Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8285381385338938288128381288 dhI haridAsa saMskRta grandhamAlA 205 / / zrIH // naiSadhamahAkAvyam 'jIvAtu' 'maNiprabhA' dvayopetam ( uttarArddham ) 38893EMBERBERBERISE8428389812812SD825 CCU mastasasasisaar 15555 caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja bhAphirA, vArANasI-1 mUlyaM ru08-00
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // shroH|| haridAsa saMskRta granthamAlA - 205 mahAkavi zrIharSaviracitaM naiSadhamahAkAvyam mahAmahopAdhyAyamallinAthakRta 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAyuta'maNiprabhA' nAmaka hindIvyAkhyAsahitam / . (dvitIyo bhAgaH) hindIvyAkhyAkAraHvyAkaraNa-sAhityAcArya-sAhityaratna-risarcaskAlara-mizropAhvapaNDita haragovinda zAstrI prAkkathana-lekhakaHAcArya tribhuvanaprasAda upAdhyAyaH, ema0 e0 ( bhU0 pU0 prinsipala, gavarnameNTa saM0 kAleja, banArasa) caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa.vArANasI-1 1967
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa, vArANasI mudraka : vidyAvilAsa presa, vArANasI saMskaraNa : dvitIya, saMvat 2024 mUlya : pUrvakhaNDa ru0 8-00, uttarakhaNDa ru0 8-0.. sampUrNa ru0 14-00 (c) The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, P. O. Chowkhamba, Post Box 8, Varanasi-1 ( India) 1967 Phone : 3145
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam dvAdazaH sargaH priyAhriyA''lambya vilambamAvilA vilAsinaH kuNDinamaNDanAyitam | samAjamAjagmuratho rathottamAH tamAsamudrAdapare pare nRpAH // 1 // athAsminnavasare punaranye rAjAnaH samAyAtA ityAha-priyeti / atho anantaraM 'magalAnantarArambhapraznakAtsnyeSvatho atha' itymrH| priyAbhyaH, svakAntAbhyaH, yA hI: lajjA, tAsAmakRtrimAnurAge kapaTadAkSiNyapradarzana miti yAvat , tayA vilambam Alambya AvilAH kaluSAH, AloDitahRdayA ityarthaH, vyagrAH iti yAvat , vilA. sino vilasanazIlAH, 'vo kaSalasakatthasambha-' iti ghiNun-pratyayaH rathairuttamAH ratho. nRpAH AsamudrAta samudraparyantAt 'apAdAnAt' kuNDinasya kuNDina nAmanagarasya, maNDanAyitam alaGkArabhUtaM, maNDana zabdAdAcArakyaGantAt kartari ktaH, taM samAja rAjasabhAm, AjagmuH ApuH / atra vilAvilelyAdau mAjamAjetyAdau ca niyamena sakRt vyaJjanayugmAvRtyA chekAnuprAsaH, anyatrAniyamAt vRtyanuprAsaH ityubhayoH sNsRssttiH| 'saGkhyAniyame pUrva chekAnuprAsaH, anyathA vRttyanuprAsaH' iti lakSaNAt // 1 // anantara apanI priyAoM ke viSayameM lajjAse vilamba honepara vyAkula, vilAsazoLa tathA uttama rathavAle dUsare-dUsare rAjA kuNDinapuro ( bhomakI rAjadhAnI ) kA bhUSaNabhUta usa rAjasamAja arthAt svayaMvara maNDapameM samudra taka (bahuta dUra-dUra ) se aaye| [ apanI priyAoMmeM anukUlatA dhAraNa karanese una rAjAoMko svayaMvara meM pahuMcane meM vilamba ho rahA thA phira bhI uttama rathavAle honese ThIka samayapara hI ve svayaMvara meM pahuMca gaye ] // 1 // tataH sa bhaimyA vavRte vRte nRpairviniHzvasadbhiH sadasi svyNvrH| cirAgataistarkitatadvirAgitaiH sphurdbhiraanndmhaarnnvairnvaiH||2|| tata iti / tato rAjAntarAgamanAnantaraM tarkitA tadvirAgitA bhaimIvairAgyaM yastainizcitabhaimyaparAgaiH, ata eva viniHzvasaniH viSAdAt dIrgha niHzvasadbhiH, cirA. gataiH pUrvAgataH, nRpaH, tathA sphuraniH sphUrtimApadhamAnaH, harSAdhikyAt prasanna mukhAkA. rarityarthaH, AnandamahArNavaH yataH pUrvAgatA nRpA na vRtAH, tataH samAgatAnasmAna damayantI niyataM variSyatIti nizcitya paramAnandabharitaH, navaiH tatkAlAgataH, nRpaisA pUrNa, sadasi saH prakRtaH, svayaMvaraH vavRte prvRttH||2||
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa ( dUra-dUrase una rAjAoM ke svayaMvarameM Ane ) ke bAda damayantIke vairAgyako ( apane-apane viSayameM ) nizcitakara adhika zvAsa lete hue pahale Aye hue rAjAoMse ( athavA-damayantI dvArA ekAdaza sargameM varNita apanA-apanA tyAga dekhakara ) adhika zvAsa lete hue pahale Aye hue rAjAoMse aura ( una pUrvAgata rAjAoMke adhika zvAsako dekhakara unameM ) damayantIke anurAga na honekA anumAna kiye hue, ( ata eva zRGgArAdi ceSTAoMse ) prakAzamAna, agAdha Ananda samudravAle ( damayantIne abhItaka kisI rAjAkA varaNa nahIM kiyA hai, aba to yaha hamalogoM ko hI varaNa karegI isa vicArase ) atyanta harSita navIna rAjAoMse yukta usa sabhAke honepara damayantIkA svayaMvara Arambha huA // 2 // calatpadastatpadayantraNeGgitasphuTAzayAmAsayati sma rAjake / zramaM gatA yAnagatAvapIyamityudIrya dhuryaH kapaTAjjanI janaH / / / / caladiti / calatpadaH kvacit sthitikAle'pyuttamAzvavadekatrAnavasthitacaraNaH, iti bhAravAhikasvabhAvoktiH, dhuraM vahatoti dhuryo janaH zivikAvAhijanaH, 'dhuro yaDaDhakI' iti yat-pratyayaH tasyA bhaimyAH, padayantraNegintena padena zivikApaTAntavarticaraNena, yat yantraNaM dhuryajanasya pIDanaM, tadeva iGgitam avasthApanArthaM hRdtabhAvaH tena, sphuTaH AzayaH rAjadarzanArtham upavezanAbhiprAyo yasyAstAM, janIM vadhUM dama yantI 'janI sImantinIvadhvoH iti vizvaH, iyaM bAlA damayantI, yAnena gatAvapi gamane kRte'pi, zramaM gatA zrAntA, iti udIyaM kapaTAt zramavyAjAt , rAjake rAjasa. mUhamadhye, Asayati sma upavezayAmAsa, NijantAdAsa-dhAtoH smena yoge'tIte ltt||3|| __ calate hue pairavAle arthAt gamanazIla ( athavA-ruke rahanepara bhI paira calAte hue ) bhAravAhaka logoMne 'savArIse calanemeM bhI yaha ( damayantI) thaka gayo hai aisA kapaTapUrvaka kahakara usa ( damayantI) ke pairakI preraNAkI ceSTAse (isa rAjAko maiM dekhanA cAhatA hU~, ataH savArIko yaha roko) spaSTa AzayavAlI usa damayantIko rAja-samUhameM sthApita kiyaa| [ eka sthAnameM khar3e rahanepara bhI pairakA calAte rahanA uttama bhAravAhakoMkA svabhAva hotA hai / mAravAhakoMne damayantIkI savArIko rAja-samUhake bIcameM rokA ] // 3 // nRpAnupakramya vibhUSitAsanAn sanAtanI sA suSuve srsvtii| vigAhamArabhya sarasvatIH sudhAsaraHsvatIvAdratanUranUsthitAH / / 4 / / nRpAniti / sanAtanI cirantanI, sanA-zabdAt 'sAyaMcirama-' ityAdinA Tyu-pratyaye DIpa , sA sarasvatI vAgdevatA, vibhUSitAsanAn alaGkRtasiMhAsanAn , siMhAsanopaviSTAn ityarthaH, nRpAn upakramya uhizya, sudhAsaraHsu amRtasarasIsu, vigAham Arabhya avagAhaM prApya, anu pazcAt , avilambanesyarthaH, usthitara tasmAnirgatAH, ata eva atIvArdratanUH amRtAsvAGgAH, sarvAGgaSvamRtavarSiNIrityarthaH, sarasvatIgiraH, suSuve uvAca / atra utprekSAvAcakevAdiprayogAbhAvAt , gmyoprekssaa||
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| usa sanAtanI sarasvatIne Asanako alakRta kiye ( baiThe ) hue rAjAko lakSitakara, amRtasarovaroMse avagAhana ko prArambhakara bAdameM atyanta Ardra zarIra vAlI ( sarasa ) utpanna duI vANiyoMko utpanna kiyA-amRtatulya sarasa vANI bolI // 4 // vRNISva varNena suvarNaketakIprasUnaparNAhatuparNamAdRtam / nijAmayodhyAmapi pAvanImayaM bhavanmayo dhyAyati nAvanIpatiH / / 5 / / vRNISveti / varNena aGgakAntyA, suvarNaketakIprasUnasya parNAt dalAt , apIti zeSaH, AdRtaM tato'pyadhikaspRhaNIyam , RtuparNam RtuparNAkhyaM nRpaM, vRNISva / ayaM avanIpatiH pRthivIzaH, bhavatI eva bhavanmayastvadAtmakaH san , svArthe mayaTapratyayaH / sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH, pAvanI pavitrakAriNI, nijAM svAyattAM, puru. SaparamparAgatAmiti yAvat, ayodhyAm ayodhyAnagarImapi, muktidAyinI purImapIti bhAvaH, na dhyAyati na cintayati; paramAnandasvarUpatvAt tava prAptirmuktyapekSayA'dhi. kAdaraviSayetyataH tvayyadhikamanurakto'yam, enaM vRNISveti bhAvaH // 5 // ___ raMgase suvarNakI ketakIke puSpake dala ( patte) kI apekSA (pA0-puSpake samAna varNa hone ke kAraNa ) Adara pAye hue 'RtuparNa' ko varaNa karo, tumameM mana yaha rAjA apanI pavitra ayodhyAkA bhI smaraNa nahIM karatA hai // 5 // na pIyatAM nAma cakorajihvayA kathaJcidetanmukhacandracandrikA | imAM kimAcAmayase na cakSuSI ? ciraM cakorasya bhavanmukhaspRzI / / 6 / / neti / etanmukhacandracandrikA etasya RtuparNasya, mukhameva candrastasya candrikA prasannatArUpA jyotsnA, cakorasya jihvayA kathaJcidapi na pIyatAM nAma cakorajihvayA satyacandracandrikaiva pIyate iyantu alIkamukhacandracandriketi pAtumazakyatvAditi bhAvaH, tathA'pi bhavanmukhaspRzI bhavanmukhattinI, tvaJcakSurAsmanA pariNate ityarthaH, 'spRzo'nudake kvin' cakorastha cakSuSo, karmaNI, imAm etanmukhacandracandrikAM, kiM ciraM na AcAmayase ? na pAyayase? cakSuSA etanmukhacandracandrikA kimiti na pIyate ? kimityenaM na pshysiityrthH| atrAcameH pratyavasAnArthatvAt 'gatibuddhi-' ityAdinA cakSuSoraNikattaH karmatvaM nigaraNacalanArthebhyazca' iti cameNici parasmaipadaniyamAt , kintu 'saMjJApUrvako vidhiranityaH' iti paribhASayA atra parasmaipadaM na bhava. tIti, atra bhavanmukhaspRzIH cakoracatuSoH viSayanigaraNena bhaisIcakoracakSuSoH abhe. dapratIteH bhede abhedlkssnnaatishyoktirlngkaarH||6|| ___ cakorakI jihvA isa ( RtuparNa rAjA ) ke mukharUpI candrakI caudanI ( AhlAdaka sondarya ) ko kisI prakAra pAna na kare, kintu tumhAre mukhakA sparza karanevAle ( tumhAre netrarUpameM pariNata ) cakorake netradvayako isa ( 'RtuparNa' rAjAke mukhacandrakI candrikA) 1. 'varNA' iti paa0| 2. 'nirIyatAm' iti pA0 /
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 704 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kA cirakAla taka kyoM nahIM AsvAda karAtI ho arthAt karAvo ( isake mukhako dekho)| [ cakorajihvA isa RtuparNa ke mukhacandrakI candrikAkA pAna kisI prakAra nahIM kare kyoMki cakora jihvA satya candracandrikAkA hI pAna karatI hai asatya candracandrikAkA nahIM aura isa RtuparNake mukhacandrakI candrikAke asatya honese cakora jihvA pAna nahIM karatI to mujhe isa viSayameM kucha nahIM kahanA hai, kintu isake mukha candracandrikAke asatya honese cakorajihvAke pAna nahIM karane para bhI atizaya sundara evaM hamAre dvArA varNana karane meM azakya honese AhlAdaka saundaryakA netrako pratyakSa rUpase dikhalAnA tumheM ucita hai, ataH tuma vaisA kro| athavA-jihvAke dvArA thor3I-sI vastukA hI svAda lenA sambhava honese isa RtuparNa rAjAkI vizAlatama mukhacandracandrikA AsvAdana cakorajihvA bhale na leveM, kintu choTe netroMse atizaya vizAla vastukA grahaNa karanA ( dekhanA ) sarala hai to phira tumhAre mukhagata vizAlatama netroM dvArA isa vizAlatama mukha candracandrikAkA AsvAda karanA to atyanta sarala hogA, ata eva isake mukhacandrakI candrikAko tumheM dikhalAnI caahiye| cakorake hI netra tumhAre mukha kA sparza karate haiM ata eva ye tumhAre mukhagata netra atyanta ramaNIya, candrikApAna karane ke yogya tathA dekhane meM samartha haiM ] // 6 // apAM vihAre tava hAravibhramaM karotu nIre pRSadutkarastaran / kaThorapInoccakucadvayItaTe' truTattaraH sAravasAravormijaH // 7 // apAmiti / he bhaimi ! tava apAM vihAre anena saha jalakrIDAyAM, jalakrIDAkAle ityarthaH, nIre jale, taran plavamAnaH, sAraveSu AravasahiteSu, sAraveSu sarayUbhaveSu, UrmiSu jAtaH 'devikAyAM saravAzca bhave. dAvikasAravau' itymrH| 'dANDinAyana-' ityAdinA nipAtanAt sAdhuH, pRSaduskaro jalabindusandohaH, kaThore kaThine, pIne pIvare, ucce unnate, kucadvayItaTe truTattaraH vizIryamANaH san , truTaditi taudAdikA truTadhAtoH zatari, hAravibhramaM muktAhArabhrAnti, karotu jalakrIDAvazAt vicchinnastava muktAhAra iva zobhamAnaH san pazyato lokasya bhaimIhArazchinnaH kimayamiti bhrAnti janayatu iti bhaavH| bhrAntimadalaGkAraH // 7 // . tumhAre jala-vihAra meM jalapara tairatA huA tathA chinna-bhinna hotA huA zabda ( kalakala dhvani ) karate hue sarayU nadoke taraGgoMse utpanna jala-bindu-samUha ( tumhAre ) kaThora vizAla tathA unnata stanadvayake kinAre para hAra (muktAmAlA ) ke bhramako kre| ( pAThA0kaThora........."kinArepara chinna-bhinna hotA huA sarayU'"bindu-samUha hArake bhramako kare / ) [ jalakrIDAke samaya tumhAre kaThora, vizAla tathA U~ce stanoMse TakarAkara kalakala madhura dhvani karatI huI sarayU nadIke taraGgase utpanna bindu-samUhako dekhakara logoMko tumhArI muktAhArakI viziSTa bhrAnti ( yA vilAsa ) ko paidA kre| 'vihAra' ( hArazUnya) 1. 'tare' iti paa0|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 705 meM 'hAra' kA vilAsa yA viziSTa honA viruddha hai, ataH 'vihAra' zabdakA 'krIDA' artha karanese parihAra ho jAtA hai / isa 'RtuparNa rAjAko varaNakara 'sarayU nadImeM jalakrIDA karo] // 7 // akhAni sindhuH samapUri gaGgayA kule kilAsya prasabhaM sa bhatsyate / vilaGghayate cAsya yazaHzatairaho ! satAM mahatsammukhadhAvi pauruSam / / 8 / / akhAnIti / asya RtuparNasya, kule vaMze, jAtaiH sagarasutairiti zeSaH, sindhuH udadhiH, akhAni khAtaH, khanateH karmaNi luGa, indrahRtayajJIyAzvAnveSaNArtha pAtAlaparyantaM khanisvA utpAdita ityarthaH, tathA sa sindhuH, gaGgayA bhAgIrathyA, samapUri pUritaH, asya kule jAtena bhagIratheneti bhAvaH, pAtAlasthakapilamunizApadagdhAnAM teSAM sagarasutAnAmuddhArAthaM tadvaMzodbhUtena bhagIrathenAnItayA gaGgayA sa sAgaraH pUrNa: kRta iti nisskrssH| tathA sa sindhuH, prasabhaM balAtkAreNa, bhaMsyate etaskulyenaiva rAmeNa baddhaH kariSyate iti bhAvaH; karmaNi luTa , kRtayugApekSayA tretAyA,bhAvitvAt bhaviSya. prayogaH kileti purANaprasiddhametat / idAnIM sa sAgaraH asya RtuparNasya, yazAzataivilaGghayate ca / nanvetaskule sambhUtAH sarve samudrameva pauruSasya pratipakSatAM kimiti kRtavanta iti zaGkAmucitavana nirAkaroti, staamityaadinaa| tathA hi, satAM sajanAnAM, pauruSaM mahatAM sammukhaM dhAvati prasaratIti mahAsammukhadhAvi, satAmevaM svabhAvaH yat teSAM pauruSavikramAdi mahAntamevAkrAmati na tu zudramiti bhAvaH / avaarthaantrnyaasaalngkaarH||8|| isa ( 'RtuparNa' rAjA ) ke vaMzameM ( utpanna pUrvajoMne ) samudrako khodA, gaGgAse bharA ( pUrNa kiyA ), aura use balAtkAra pUrvaka bAMdhege evaM isake saikar3oM yaza pAra kareMge; aho ( Azcarya hai ); sajjanoMkA vizAla puruSArtha Age-Age daur3atA hai ( athavA-sajjanoMkA puru. pArtha var3e logoM ke sAmane daur3atA (phailatA) hai)| [ sagarake sauveM azvamedha yajJake ghoDeko khojate hue sagara-putroM ke dvArA samudrakA khodA jAnA, kapila munike zApase una sagaraputroM ke bhasma ho jAnepara unake uddhArArtha kaMThora tapazcaryAse brahmA tathA zivajIko prasannakara rathake poche-pIche anugamana karanevAlI gaMgAke dvArA bhagIrathakA usa samudrako bharanA, bhAvI tretAyugameM sItAharaNa honepara laGkA jAte samaya rAmase usa samudrakA vA~dhA jAnA purANoM meM varNita hai; usa samudrako isa rAjAke yaza lAMghate haiN| isake vaMzameM pUrvakAlameM sagara-putra tathA bhagIratha-jaise loga utpanna ho cuke haiM, bhaviSyameM zrIrAmacandra jaise mahApuruSa utpanna hoMge tathA vartamAnameM svayaM yaha rAjA samudrapAragAmI yaza-samUhavAlA hai, ataH isa mahAkulIna rAjAkA varaNa karo] // 8 // etadyazaHkSIradhipUragAhi patatyagAdhe vacanaM kavInAm | etadguNAnAM gaNanAGkapAtaH pratyarthikIrtIH khaTikAH kSiNoti // 6 //
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / etaditi / etasya rAjJaH, yaza eva tIradhiH kSIrAbdhiH, tasya pUraM pravAha, gAhate iti taddvAhi tadvarNanapravRttamityarthaH, kavInAM vacanam agAdhe asIme, atalasparza sthAne ityarthaH, patati nimajati, na svasya yazaH niHzeSaM varNayituM zaknotItyarthaH / kiJca etadguNAnAm asya nRpateH zauryAdiguNAnAM, gaNanAkapAtaH saGghayAMnarekhAvinyAsaH, pratyarthikIrtIH zatruyazAMsi eva, khaTikAH lekhanArthakaThinIH kSiNoti karzayati, etadguNavRddhaHpratyarthikIrtitirodhAyakatvAdisthaM nirdeshH| atra ruupkaanupraannitaatishyo| kyalaGkAraH // 9 // isa ( 'RtuparNa' rAjA ) ke yazorUpI kIrtisamudra ke pravAhakA avagAhana ( yazassamUhakA varNana ) karanevAlA kaviyoMkA vacana athAhameM gira par3atA hai| arthAta isake zravaNAzakya yazaHsamUhakA varNana koI kavi nahIM kara sakatA tathA isake guNoM (zUratA, dayAdi guNoM ) kI gaNanAkA aGka likhanA zatruoM kI kIrti rUpiNI khar3iyA ( caoNka) ko kSINa karatA hai arthAt agaNanIya isake guNa ghisate-ghisate naSTa huI khaDiyAke samAna zatru-kIrtiyoMko naSTa karate haiM / [ anya bhI koI vyakti samudrapravAha meM girakara athAhameM par3a jAtA hai tathA aGka Adi likhate likhate khar3iyA ghisakara naSTa ho jAtI hai / yaha 'RtuparNa' rAjA mahAyazasvI, mahAguNI tathA mahAzUravIra hai; ataH isakA varaNa karo ] // 9 // bhAsvadvaMzakarIratAM dadhadayaM vIraH kathaM kathyatAm ? adhyuSTApi hi koTirasya samare romANi sattvAGkarAH / notaH saMyati vandibhiH zrutipathaM yannAmavarNAvalI mantraH stambhayati pratikSitibhRtAM doHstambhakumbhInasAn / / 10 / / bhAsvaditi / bhAsvadvaMzakarIratA sUryakulAGkuratvam ujjvalaveNvaGkuratvaJca, dadhat atitejasvI 'dvau vaMzau kulamaskarau' 'vaMzAGkare karIro'strI' iti cAmaraH, vIraH zUraH, ayamRtuparNaH, kathaM kathyatAm ? varNyatAm ? kathayitumazakya ityarthaH; tathA hi samare yuddhakAle yuddhakSetre vA, asya rAjJaH adhyuSTA sA trisaGghayAviziSTA koTiH, sArddhavaH yakoTirityarthaH, adhyuSTeti sArddhatrayasya saMjJA, 'timraH koTyo'rddhakoTI ca yAni romANi mAnave' ityAdi smaraNAta / 'viMzatyAdyAH sardakatve sarvAH sngkhyeysngghthyo|' iti saGghayaye'pyekavacanam,romANi zarIrasthAni tanurUhANi, satvaM vyavasAyaH, utsA. hivIrasya sthAyibhAvaH, tasya aGkurA ivAGkurA bahirudgatAH vIrarasAGkurA ityuprekSA 'dravyAsuvyavasAyeSu sattvamastrI tu jantuSu' ityamaraH, vaMzakarIrasya samantAt lomavadakuraprAdurbhAvo yukta ityarthaH ata eva saMyati yuddha, vandibhivaitAlikaiH, zrutipathaM karNapathaM, nItaH zrAvita ityarthaH, yasya RtuparNasya, nAmavarNAvalI RtuparNeti nAmAkSarapa. tireva, mantraH pratikSitibhRtAM zatrubhUpAnAM doHstambhA eva. kumbhInasAH krUrasarpAH, krauryAda deAca iti bhAvaH, tAn , 'kumbhInasaH karasa' iti medinI, stambhayati
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 707 dvAdazaH srgH| pratibadhnAti; sarpA hi mAntrikakRtagAruDamantroccAraNena yathA stambhitAH bhavanti tadvadetanAmamAtrAkarNanAt bhItAnAM zatrUNAM bAhavo yuddhAya na prasarantIti bhaavH||10|| ___ sUryakula ( pakSA0-'muktAyukta honese dIpyamAna bAMsa ) ke aGkarabhAvako dhAraNa karate hue isa vIra ('RtuparNa' ) ko kaise kahA jAya arthAt isakA varNana karanA azakya hai ( kyoMki ) yuddha meM AdhikyaviziSTa isake romoMkI koTi arthAta sAr3he tIna karor3a roma sattva ke aGkura hote haiM ( yaha rAjA yuddha meM harSase romAJcita ho jAtA hai ), yuddha meM vandiyoM ke dvArA sunAyA gayA jisake nAmAkSara-samUha-rUpI mantra zatru rAjAoMke bAhustambharUpI soko stambhita ( yuddhavyApAra meM azakta, pakSA-daMzanavyApAra meM azakta ) kara dete haiM / [ bAMsameM muktA honekA pramANa zAstroM meM milatA hai / isa rAjAke nAmamAtra sunanese zatru yuddha karane meM azakta ho jAte haiM jaise maMtrAkSara sunanese sAMpa kATanemeM azakta ho jAte haiM ] // 10 tAdRgdIrghaviriJjivAsaravidhau jAnAmi yatkartRtAM zaGke yapratibimbamambudhipayaHpUrodare vADavaH / vyomavyApivipakSarAjakayazastArAH parAbhAvukaH kAsAmasya na sa pratApatapanaH pAraM girAM gAhate ? // 11 / / tAhagiti / tAdRgdIrghasya 'caturyugasahasrantu brahmaNo dinamucyate' ityuktamahApari. mANasya, virizcaH brahmaNaH, vAsarasya divasasya, vidhI vidhAne, yasya pratApatapanasya, na tu prasiddhatapanasyeti bhAvaH, katatAM jAnAbhi, kalpAntAvasthAyI yasya pratApa iti bhAvaH; ambudhipayaHpUrasya samudrajalarAzeH, udare abhyantare, vADavo vaDavAnalaH, yasya pratApatapanamya, pratibimbameva zaGka utprete, vyomavyApinyo yAH vipakSasya virodhinaH, rAjakasya rAjasamUhasya, yazAMsyeva tArA nakSatrANi, tadyazasAmalpatvAt nakSatrarUpatvamiti bhAvaH; tAH parAbhAvukaH svatejasA tirodhAyaka ityarthaH, 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaJ pratyaye 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt tArA iti karmaNi dvitIyA, saH sarvavyApItyarthaH, asya rAjJaH pratApa eva tapanaH kAsAM girAM pAraM para. bhAgaM na gAhate ? sarvAsAmapi gAhate ityarthaH, na kAsAmapi girAM gocaraH varNayituH mazakyatvAditi bhAvaH / atrotprekSAlaGkAradvayam // 11 // brahmAke vaise bar3e (eka sahasra divya varSa pramANake ) dinako banAne meM jisa (isa rAjAke pratAparUpI vizAlatama evaM cirasthAyI sUrya ) ko kartA manatA hUM tathA samudra ke jalataraGga-samUhameM bar3avAlanako jisakA pratibimba mAnatA hU~; AkAzameM vyApta zatru rAja-samUhako yazorUpI tArAoMko parAbhUta karanevAlA isakA pratAparUpI sUrya kina vacanoMke pArako nahIM prApta karatA hai ? arthAt isake pratApakA koI bhI varNana nahIM kara 1. karIndrajImUnavarAhazaMkhamatsyAhizuktyudbhavaveNujAni / muktAphalAni prathitAni loke teSAM tu zuktyudbhavameva bhUri /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 708 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sakatA hai| [30 ghaNTAkA dina banAnevAlA AkAzameM dRSTigocara honevAlA yaha sAmAnyatama sUrya eka sahasra divyavarSaparimita brahmAke dinako banAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, ataH cirasthAyI evaM atizaya tejasvI honese vilakSaNa isakA pratAparUpI sUrya hI brahmAke utane bar3e dinako banAtA hai / agniko jala bujhA detA hai, ata eva samudra ke jalameM baDavAgnikA rahanA asambhava honese usa samudra jala meM pratibimbata huA isa rAjAkA uktaH atitejasvI pratApa hI baDavAnala hai / aura AkAzameM ye tArAeM nahIM hai, kintu rAjAke zatruoMkI kIti phailI huI hai, aura unheM isakA pratAparUpI sUrya miTA ( naSTa kara ) detA hai, ( sUryodaya honepara tArAoMkA naSTa honA sarvavidita hai, isake aise pratApakA varNana koI nahIM kara sakatA hai; ata eva isa mahApratApI rAjAkA tuma varaNa karo ] // 11 // dveSyAkIrttikalindazailasutayA nadyA'sya yahordvayIkIrtizreNimayI samAgamamagAt gaGgA raNaprAGgaNe / tattasmin vinimajjya bAhujabhaTairArambhi rambhAparI rambhAnandaniketanandanavanakrIDAdarADambaraH // 12 // dveSyeti / yat yasmAt , asya rAjJaH, doyIkIrtizreNimayI bhujayugajanitayazaH. paramparArUpA, gaGgA bhAgIrathI, yazasAM zvetavena gaGgArUpasvamiti bhAvaH, raNaprAGgaNe yuddhakSetrabhUtaprayAge iti yAvat , dveSyANAM dviSAm , akIrtirayaza iti yAvat zubhraH svena varNitAyAH kIrteviruddhatvAt kRSNavarNeti bhAvaH, saiva kalindazailasutA kAlindI, yamunetyarthaH, tayA, akItaH kRSNasvena yamunArUpasvamiti bhAvaH, nadyA samAgamam agAt , tat tasmAt , tasmin raNaprAGgaNarUpagaGgAyamunAsaGgame ityarthaH, vinimajya vizeSeNa nimagno bhUtvA, tatra dehaM parityajyeti yAvat , bAhujabhaTaiH kSatriyavIraiH, eta. pratipakSabhUtairiti bhAvaH 'bAhujaH kSatriyo virATa' ityamaraH, rambhAyAH tadAkhyAyAH prasiddhAyAH svarvazyAyAH, parIrambhAnandaH AliGganasukham , 'upasargasya ghanyamanuSye bahulam' iti dIrghaH, tasya nikete sthAne, nandanavane krIDAdarADambaro vihArecchAvi. jammaNam , Arambhi ArabdhaH, etadvirodhinAM maraNamavazyambhAvi iti bhAvaH / anna kiiy'kiiyognggaaymunaaropaadrpkaalngkaarH| 'sitAsite saritI yatra saGgate tatrAplutAste divamutpatanti / ye vai tanvaM visRjanti dhIrAste janAso amRtatvaM bhajante // ' iti zrutiratra pramANam // 12 // ___ isa ( 'RtuparNa'rAjA ) ke bAhudvayase utpanna kIrti-paramparArUpI gaGgA jisa kAraNase zatrukI akIrtirUpA yamunA nadIse yuddhAGgaNameM saMgata huI, usa kAraNase usa ( raNaprAGgaNameM saGgata ukta gaGgAyamunAke saGgama sthala ) meM DUbakara arthAt marakara kSatriya zuravIroMne rammA ( rammA' nAmakI svargIya apsarA ) ke AliGganake sthAna nandanavanameM krIDA karanemeM atya. dhika Asaktiko Arambha kara diyaa| [ purANoM meM ullekha hai ki gaGgA-yamunAke saGgama
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 706 (tIrtharAja prayAga ) meM snAna karanevAlA vyakti svargIya rammAke sAtha AliGganAdi sukhako pAtA hai, usI prakAra isa rAjAke bAhudvayase utpanna zvetavarNa kIrtirUpiNI gaGgA tathA zatru kI zyAmavarNa akIrtirUpiNI yamunAke saGgama yuddhabhUmimeM DUbane ( snAna karanevAlA, pakSAmaranevAlA ) yoddhA rammAke AliGgana sukhake sthAna nandanavanameM atyanta Asakti ke sAtha kroDA karane lagatA hai / yuddha meM mAre gaye yoddhAko svargaprApta, apsarAoMkA lAma evaM nandana vanameM krIDA karanA zAstrIya vacanoMse pramANita hai| bAhujanya kortiko zveta gaGgA tathA zatrukI akItiko kRSNavarNa yamunA mAnanA ucita hI hai| isa rAjAne yuddhabhUmimeM bahuta se kSatriya zUravIroM ko mArakara svarga pahuMcAyA hai ata eva vIra isa 'RtuparNa' rAjAkA varaNa karo] // 12 // iti zrutisvAditatadguNastutiH sarasvatIvAGmayavismayotthayA / zirastiraHkampanayaiva bhImajA na taM manoranvayamanvamanyata // 13 // itIti / bhImajA bhaimI damayantI, itItthaM, zrutisvAditA zrotragRhItA, tasya RtuparNasya, guNAnAM stutiH yayA tAhazI satI, sarasvatyA devyAH, vAGmaye vAkprapA viSaye, yo vismayaH tadusthayA zirasastira kampanayaiva avajJAsUcakamastakacAlanenava, manoH anvayaM manuvaMzodbhavaM, manusantAnamityarthaH, tam RtuparNa, na anvamanyata anumodanaM na kRtavatI, nyaSedhIt iti yAvat , vismayAbhinayazirakampa eva prasaGgAniSedhArtho'pi saMvRtta iti bhAvaH // 13 // momakumArI ( damayantI ) ne isa prakAra (12 / 5-12) kAnase sunI gayI usa ( 'RtuparNa' rAjA) kI prazaMsAvAlI sarasvatIke ( vAksamUhameM ) (yA vAksamUhase) honevAle Azcaryase utpanna ziraH kampanase hI manuvaMzotpanna usa ( 'RtuparNa rAjA ) ko svIkRta nahIM kiyaa| [ kAnoMse AdarapUrvaka RtuparNako guNa-stuti sunakara damayantI Azcaryita hokara zira kaMpAkara usa manuvaMzotpanna rAjAko svIkRta nahIM kiyaa| Azcaryajanya ziraHkampanase .hI niSedha bhI sUcita kara diyaa| somavaMzotpanna 'nala' ko cAhanevAlI damayantIne abhilaSita AhlAdaka guNa sUryavaMzotpanna usa 'RtuparNa rAjAmeM nahIM honese usakA tyAga kara diyaa| candragata AhlAdaka guNa sUrya meM nahIM hone se candravaMzotpanna nalako cAhanevAlI damayantIkA sUryavaMzotpanna ayodhyAdhIza 'RtuparNa' ko asvIkAra karanA ucita hI hai ] // 13 // yuvAntaraM sA vacasAmadhIzvarA svarAmRtanyakRtamattakokilA | zazaMsa saMsaktakaraiva dizA nizAkarajJAtimukhImimAM prati // 14 // yuveti / svara evAmRtaM tena nyakRtastiraskRtaH, mattaH vasantakAlahRSTaH, kokilo yayA sA tAhazI, vacasAmadhIzvarA vAgdevatA, sA sarasvatI, anyaM yuvAnaM yuvAntaraM, supsupeti samAsaH, tasya yUnaH, dizA digbhAgena, saMsaktakarA vyApRtahastA, hastena taM nidizantI evetyarthaH, nizAkarajJAtimukhI candrasahazamukhImityarthaH, jJAtisodaraba.
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 710 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ndhvAdizabdAH sAdRzyavAcakA ityAhuH, imAM bhaimI prati zazaMsa, damayantIm Amantrya AcakhyAvityarthaH // 14 // svarAmRtase matta koyalako tiraskRta karanevAlI dUsare yuvakako hAthase batalAtI huI vaha sarasvatI devI candramukhI ( damayantI ) ke prati bolI // 14 // na pANDayabhUmaNDanameNalocane ! vilocanenApi nRpaM pipAsasi ? / zaziprakAzAnanamenamIkSituM taraGgayApAGgadizA 'zastviSaH / / 15 // neti / eNalocane ! he mRgAkSi ! pANDyabhUmaNDanaM pANDyadezasya bhUSaNaM, tadde. zasya cUDAmaNisvarUpamiti yAvat nRpaM vilocanenApi na pipAsasi ? pAtuM na icchasi ? sAgrahadRSTidAnenApi enaM sukhayituM na icchasi kim ? iti bhAvaH, zazi prakAzAnanam indusundarAsyam, enama apAGgadizA kaTAkSamAgaMNApi, netraprAntenApi ityarthaH, ItituM dazasviSaH cakSuSoH jyotIMSi, taraGgaya pravarttaya, enaM sAgrahaM draSTaM necchasi cet na pazya, parantu kaTAkSavikSepeNApi sakRdeva enaM pazyeti bhAvaH / atra eNalocane ityasya eNasya locane iva locane yasyAstatsambuddhau, ata evAtra nidarza naalngkaarH| evamuttaratrApyevaMvidhasthale bodhyaH // 15 // he mRgalocane ( damayanti ) ! pANDaya (deza) kI bhUmi ke bhUSaNa rAjAko netrase mI pAna karanA ( dekhanA ) nahIM cAhatI ? ( adharase pAna karanA nahIM cAhatI to bhale mata cAho, kintu netrase bhI pAna karanA ( dekhanA ) nahIM cAhatI yaha to anucita hai; ata eva ) candra ke samAna prakAzamAna mukhavAle ise dekhane ke liye netrakAntiko kaTAkSapte taraGgita karo arthAt atiramaNIya isa rAjAko dekho // 15 // bhuvi bhramitvA'navalambamambare vihtmbhyaasprmpraapraa| aho ! mahAvaMzamamuM samAzritA sakautukaM nRtyati kIrttinartakI / / 16 / / bhuvIti / kIrtireva nartakI lAsikI, 'zilpini vun' ityatra 'nRtikhaniraJjibhya eva' iti nRtyateH vun-prtyyH| 'SidaurAdibhyazca' iti GIpa, bhuvi bhUtale, bhramitvA bhUcAriNI bhUtvetyarthaH, atha ambare AkAze, anavalambaM nirAlambaM yathA syAt tathA, vihata vicaritum, abhyAsAnAM paramparA zreNiH, seMva paraM pradhAnaM yasyAH sA tAhazI satI, ambaradeze nattanAbhyAsAsaktA satItyarthaH, mahAvaMzaM mahAkulInaM mahAveNuJca, 'vaMzo veNI kule varge' iti vizvaH, amuM pANDayaM, samAzritA satI sakautukaM yathA tathA nRtyati aho ! Azcaryam; yathA kAcit nartakI prathamaM bhuvi bhramitvA viyati nirAlambaM bhramaNArtha veNumAzritya nRtyati tadvat kItirapi nRtyati iti nisskrssH| atra rUpa. kAlaGkAraH // 16 // pRthvIpara ghUmakara avalambarahita AkAzameM vihAra karane ke liye abhyAsa-paramparAmeM 1. 'dRzo-' iti paa0|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 711 tatpara tathA mahAvaMza ( zreSTha kula, pakSA0-U~ce bA~sa ) kA Azrayakara (isa rAjAkI) kIrti rUpiNI naTI kautukake sAtha nAca rahI hai Azcarya hai ? ( naTI jisa prakAra pahale pRthvIpara ghUmakara bAdameM bar3e bAMzapara car3hakara niravalamba AkAzameM bhramaNa karanekA abhyAsa karane meM lagI huI sI kautuka ke sAtha nAcatI hai, usI prakAra isa rAjAkI kIrti pRthvImeM ghUmakara arthAt vyApta hokara uttama vaMzavAle isa rAjAkA Azrayakara niravalamba AkAzameM vihAra karanemeM tatpara ho rahI hai / isa rAjAkI kIrti bhUlokavyApta hokara AkAzameM phaila rahI hai, ata eva kIrtimAn rAjAkA varaNa karo] // 16 // ito bhiyA bhUpatibhirvanaM vanAt aTadbhiruccairaTavItvamIyuSI / nijA'pi sA'vApi cirAt punaH purI punaH svamadhyAsi vilaasmndirm|| ita iti / ito'smAt rAjJaH, bhiyA bhayena, vanAt vanam aTadbhiH bhramadbhiH, bhUpatibhiH pratibhUpaiH, uccairaTavItvaM ciraM janahInatayA avasthAnAt mahATavItvam , IyuSI prAptA, sA pUrvAvAsabhUtA, nijA svakIyA, purI nagarI api, cirAt bahoH kAlAt paraM, punaravApi vanAntarabhrameNa punaH prAptA, svaM svakIyaM, vilAsamandiraM krIDAgRhaJca, punaradhyAsi vanAntarabhrameNavAdhyAsitam , AseradhipUrvAt karmaNi luGa etasya rAjJo bhayAt purIM tyaktvA palAyivAH pratibhUpAH bahoH kAlAdaraNyabhUte svana. gare svavilAsamandire ca punaH samAgatAH taMvanAntaraM buddhvAsvaM gopAyantIti bhaavH| vileSu Asate iti vilAsA vilezayAH, sasteiSAM mandiramiti vizeSaNasvenApi yojyam / atraikasya arivargasya anekAsu aTavISu aTavIbhUtapurISu ca kramAt vartamAnatvena tathA purISvapi purItvATavItvayoH kramasambandhoktyA ca 'ekam anekasmin anekamekasmin vA krameNa paryAyaH' ityuktalakSaNaM paryAyabhedadvayaM draSTavyam // 17 // __isake mayase eka vanase dUsare vanameM ghUmate hue ( zatrubhUta ) rAjAloga bahuta samayake bAda mahAvana banI huI apanI bhI usa nagarIko prApta kiyA, bAdameM vilAsamandira (apane vilAsake bhavanoM, pakSA0-vilameM sonevAloM ke gharoM ) ko prApta kiyaa| [isake bhayase eka vanase dUsare vanameM ghUmate hue rAjAloga bahuta samaya ke bAda bar3e vanarUpameM pariNata apanI nagarImeM Aye ( use apanI nagarI samajhakara nahIM, kintu yaha bhI koI eka bana hI hai| aisA samajhakara Aye ) tathA bAda meM apane vilAsabhavanoMko prApta kiye ve vilAsabhavana itane lambe samayake bAda pUrvarUpameM nahIM raha gaye haiM, kintu mahAvanameM pariNata nagarIke samAna ve bhI vilameM rahanevAle kharagoza Adi jAnavaroM ke ghara ke rUpameM pariNata ho gaye the, unheM ve rAjA prApta kiye arthAt isa rAjAne zatruoMkI nagarI ( rAjadhAnI ) ko ujAr3akara bana tathA unake mahaloMko vilameM rahanevAle kharagoza AdikA ghara banA diyA hai ] // 17 // AsIdAsImabhUmIvalayamalayajAlepanepathyakotiH saptAkUpArapArIsadanajanaghanodgItacApapratApaH /
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 712 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vIrAdasmAt paraH kaH padayugayugapatpAtibhUpAtibhUya zcUDAratnoDupatnIkaraparicaraNAmandanandannakhenduH // 18 // AsIditi / vIrAt asmAt pANDyAt , paro'nyaH, ko vIraH, sImAyA A ityAsImaM samudrarUpasImAmabhivyApya, sImAsahitamiti yAvat , abhividhAvavyayI. bhAvaH, yat bhUmivalayaM tasya malayajAlepanepathyaM malayajena candanena, yat AlepaH aGgarAgaH, tadrUpaM yat nepathyaM bhUSaNaM, tadiva kIrtiryasya saH, AsamudrakSitiM vyApya vistRtayazaHsaurabha ityarthaH, saptAnAm akUpArapArANAM samudraparatIrANAM samAhAraH saptAphUpArapArI 'taddhitArtha-' ityAdinA samAhAradigo DIpa , sadanaM yeSAM taiH tatrastha. janaH ghanaM nirantaram , udgItazcApapratApo dhanuSo mAhAtmyaM, cApazca pratApazca vA yasya saH, padayuge caraNayugale, yugapatpAtinAM samakAlaM namaskArakAriNAM, bhUpAnAm ati. bhUyAMsi atibahulAni, cUDAratnAnyeva udupatnyAH kSudratvAt vartu latvAcca nakSatrarUpAH striyaH, tAsAM karA aMzavo hastAzca, 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' ityamaraH,teSAM paricaraNena parAmazana, amandam atimAtraM, nandantaH ullasantaH, nakhAH padanakhAH, evendavo yasya sa tAdRzaH, AsIt ; yazaH surabhitA''samudrakSitimaNDalaH digantavizrAntapratAvaH khamastarAjavandyazvAyameva nAnyaH kazcidityarthaH / atra rUpakAlaGkAraH // 18 // sImA ( samudra ) taka pRthvImaNDalake candanalepa rUpa bhUSaNake samAna athavA-bhUSaNarUpA kIrtivAlA, sAta samudroMke paratIrasamUha rUpa ghara meM rahane vAle logoMse nirantara ucca svarase gAye gaye dhanuHsambandhI pratApavAlA, donoM caraNoMpara eka sAtha girate ( praNAma karate ) hue rAjAoMke bahuta se mukuToMke ratna rUpI tArAoMke kiraNoM ke ghUmane ( cAro ora phailane pakSA-hArthoke dvArA kI gayo sevA ) se atyanta Anandita ( zomita ) hote hue nakharUpI candravAlA isa vIrase zreSTha ( athavA-vIrake atirikta ) dUsarA kauna rAjA hai ? arthAt ukta gugoMvAlA eka mAtra yahI vora rAjA hai, anya koI nhiiN| [ diganta taka phaile hue pratApavAle * tathA samasta rAjAoMse namaskRta mahApratApI isa pANDya rAjA kA varaNa karo] // 18 / / bhaGgAkIrtimasomalImasatamapratyarthisenAbhaTazreNItindukakAnaneSu vilasatyasya pratApAnalaH / asmAdutpatitAH sphuranti jagadutsaGge sphuliGgAH sphuTaM bhAlodbhUtabhavAkSibhAnuhutabhugajambhAridambholayaH / / 16 // bhaGgeti / asya pANDyasya, pratApa evAnalaH bhaGgena parAjayena, yA akIrtiH, zyA. matvAditi bhAvaH, saiva masI tayA malImasatamAH atyantamalinAH, pratyarthisenAbhaTa. zreNyaH zatrusainikavIrasamUhAH eva, tindukakAnanAni zyAmasvAt kAlaskandhavanAni, 'tindukaH sphUrjakaH kAlaskandhazca zitisArake' ityamaraH, teSu vilasati prajvalati / bhAlodbhutabhavAkSi bhAlAlalATAt , udbhUtaM bhavAti haratRtIyanetraM, tacca bhAnuzca sUryazca,
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 713 hutabhugagnizca, jambhAridambholiH kulizaJca te, asmAt tindukavanadAhakatadIyapratA. pAnalAt , utpatitA usthitAH, sphuliGgAH agnikaNAH, jagadurasaGga jagatAM pRthivyAH dInAma, utsaGga koDe abhyantare iti yAvat , sphuranti prakAzante sphuTam asaMzaya. mityutprekSA rUpakasaGkIrNA / tindukakASThebhyo dahyamAnebhyo mahAntaH sphuliGgA uttiSThaH ntIti prsiddhiH|| 19 // isa ( pANDaya rAjA ) kI pratAparUpI agni parAjayase utpanna akIrtirUpiNI syAhIse atyanta malina zatru-sainika-vIra-samUharUpI tinduka ( teMduA nAmaka vRkSa ) ke vanoM meM dila. sita ho rahA hai, jisase nikale hue zivajIke lalATase utpanna unakA ( tRtIya ) netra, sUrya, agni aura indra-vajrarUpI sphuliGga (cinagAriyAM ) saMsArake bIcameM sphurita ho rahe haiN| [tindukakI lakar3I meM agni lagane para caTacaTa zabda karatI huI usase bahuta-sI cinagAriyAM nikalatI haiN| ziva ke mAlastha netra, sUrya Adi ko isa rAjAke vizAlatama pratApAnala kI cinagArI batalAkara pratApAnalakA bahuta hI vizAla honA batalAyA gayA hai ] // 19 // etaddantibalaivilokya nikhilAmAliGgitAGgI bhuvaM samAmAGgaNasImni jaGgamagiristomabhramAdhAyibhiH / pRthvIndraH pRthuretadugrasamaraprekSopanamrAmara zreNImadhyacaraH punaH kSitidharakSepAya dhatte dhiyam // 20 / / etaditi / etasya pANDyasya, ugrasya bhayaGkarasya, samarasya prekSAyai prekSaNAya, 'gurozca halaH' iti striyAm a pratyaye TApa, upanamrANAm upagatAnAma, amarANAM yAH zreNyaH samUhAH, tanmadhye caratIti tathoktaH, svayamapi taddaSTamAgata ityarthaH, pRthurvaigyo nAma, pRthvIndraH saMgrAmAGgaNasImni raNAjirabhUmI, jaGgamAH saJcAriNaH, girINAM stomAH samUhAH, iti bhramamAdadhataH iti tathoktaH, tathAvidhabhrAntijanakarityarthaH, ata eva bhrAntimadalaGkAraH, etasya pANDyasya, dantibalaigajaghaTAbhiH, nikhilA bhuvam Ali. gintAGgIm bhAkrAntasvarUpAM, vilokya punaH kSitidharANAM kSepAya dhanuSA protsAraNAya, dhiyaM dhatte, nUnamiti zeSaH, ato gamyosprekSA pUrvoktabhrAntimadalaGkArosthiteti sngkrH| tenaitatsenAgajAH giripramANA asaGkhyeyAzca iti gamyate / atra parAzaraH, 'tata utsA. rayAmAsa zailAH zatasahasrazaH / dhanuSkoTyA tathA vaiNyastena shailvivrjitaa|' iti // isa ( pRthurAjA ) ke bhayaGkara yuddhako dekhane ke liye Aye hue devoM ke bIcameM calanevAle 'pRthu' arthAt 'veNya' nAmaka rAjA calanevAle parvata-samUhakI bhrAnti utpanna karanevAle, isa rAjAke senAke hathiyoMse AkrAnta ( gA vyApta ) sampUrNa pRthvIko dekhakara phira parvatoMko ( dhanuSakI koTise ) pheMkane ke liye vicAra kara rahe haiN| [ pUrvakAla meM sabhI parvatoMke ghUmanese aneka grAma deza unake nIce dabakara naSTa ho jAte the, ata eva rAjA 'vaiNya' ne una parvatoMko apane dhanuSa ko koTise pheMkakara pRthvIkA vibhAga kara diyaa| phira isa samaya mRtyuke bAda
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 714 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svargameM devatva ko prApta ve vainya' isa rAjAke bhayaGkara saMgrAmako dekhane ke liye anya devoMke sAtha Akara isa rAjAke vizAlakAya hAthiyoM ko calatA-phiratA parvata samajha kara 'ye parvata phira ghUmane-phirane lage, ataH inheM phira dhanuSkoTise mujhe pheMkanA cAhiye' aisA vicAra karane lge| yaha pANDaya rAjA bar3A bhayaGkara yuddha karatA hai tathA isake hAthI parvatavat vizAlakAya evaM agaNita haiM; ataeva aise zuravIra kA varaNa karo ] // 20 // zazaMsa dAsIGgitavit vidarbhajAmito nanu svAmini ! pazya kautukam | yadeSa saudhAgranaTe paTAJcale cale'pi kAkasya padArpaNagrahaH // 21 // zazaMseti / iGgitavit damayantyabhiprAyajJA, dAsI kiGkarI, vidarbhajAM damayantI, zazaMsa babhANa; kimiti ? nanu he svAmini ! itaH asyAM dizi, kautukam Azcarya, pazya, kiM tat ? tadAha, saudhApre sudhAdhavalitagRhordhvadeze vartamAne, naTe caJcalasvAt nartakatulye, ata eva cale vAyuvazAt calatyapi, paTAJcake, dhvajAJcale, kAkasya eSa padArpaNagrahaH pAdanyAsAbhinivezaH, iti yat tat kautukamiti pUrvaNAnvayaH / etena bhaimyAH tasmin pANDaye mahAn anAdaraH iti sakhyA sUcitam // 21 // (damayantI) ke abhiprAyako jAnanevAlI dAsIne damayantIse kahA-he svAmini (damayanti ) ! 'mahala ke Upara naTarUpa caJcala ( dhvajA ke ) vastrake Age kauvA paira rakhanekA haTha karatA hai' yaha kautuka dekho| [dAsIne svAminI damayantIke abhiprAyako samajhakara anyoktise kahA ki-sudhAdhavalita mahala ke Upara dhvajAke vastrake vAyucaJcala agrima bhAgameM kauveke paira rakhane ke samAna yaha nIca rAjA dUsare arthAt nala ko cAhane vAlI tumheM zRGgAra ceSTAoMse prApta karane kA durAgraha rakhatA hai, ata eva kautuka viSaya hai, ise tuma dekho| isa prakAra kaha kara sarasvatI devIke dvArA kiye jAnevAle rAjAke varNanake bIcameM hI roka diyA / usa rAjA ko 'kAka' batalAkara dAsIne usameM atyanta anAdara prakaTa kiyA ] // 21 // tatastadaprastutabhASitotthitaiH sadastadazveti hasaiH sadAsadAm / sphuTA'jani mlAnirato'sya bhUpateH site hi jAyeta ziteH sulakSatA / / tata iti / tato'nantaraM, tadaprastutabhASitena usthitaH sadAsadAM sabhAsadAM, hasasiH , 'khanahasorvA' iti vikalpAt a-pratyayaH, tat sadaH saMsat , sabhA ityarthaH, azveti sitIkRtaM, zubhrIkRtam iti yAvat ; vitidhAtoya'ntAt karmaNi luG ataH sadaHzvaisyAt hetoH, asya pANDavasya, bhUpateH mlAniH vivarNatA, sphuTA vyaktA, ajani jAtA, kartari luG 'dIpajana-'ityAdinA vikalpAviNa-pratyayaH, tathA hi site dhavalini, zitena limnaH 'azitiH zitikRSNe ca kAlaM nIlaJca mecakam' iti halAyudhaH, sulakSatA sugrahatvaM, jAyeta hi sphuTaM dRzyate ityarthaH / arthAntaranyAso'laGkAraH // 22 // ___ isa ( dAsIke vaisA ( 12 // 21 ) upahAsa pUrvaka bolane ) ke bAda usa ( dAsI) ke aprAsaMgika bolanese utpanna, sadasyoMkI haMsIse vaha samA zveta varNavAlI ho gayI, isa ( sabhA
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| ke zveta varNa hone ) se isa ( pANDya ) rAjA kI malinatA ( damayantIke nahIM milanese udA. sInatA ) spaSTa ho gayI; kyoMki zvetameM kAlimA spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai| [ usa dAsIke upahAsa karane para aura sabhAsadoMke haMsane para vaha pANDya rAjA adhika udAsa ho gayA] // 22 // tato'nu devyA jagade mahendrabhUpurandare' sA jagadekavandyayA / tadArjavAvarjitatarjanIkayA janI kayAcit paracitsvarUpayA // 23 // tato'nviti / tato'nu tadanantaraM, mahendrabhUpurandare mahendraparvatAdhIzvare viSaye, taM lakSIkRtyetyarthaH, tadArjavena tasya mahendrAdhipasya, Arjavena saralatayA, AvarjitA namitA, tarjanI pradezinI yayA tayA tAhakatarjanIkayA, tam aGgulyA nirdizyetyarthaH, 'nayatazca' iti kapa , kayAcit anirvAcyayA, paracitsvarUpayA parajyotirAtmikayA, jagadekavandyayA devyA sarasvatyA, sA janI vadhU, jagade gaditA // 23 // isake bAda saMsAra meM eka ( mukhya ) vandanIyA, anirvacanIyA, uttama jJAna (yA jyotiH) svarUpA ( sarasvatI ) devI mahendrabhUmike rAjAke viSayameM (pAThA0-ko lakSita kara ) usakI ora tarjanI aGgulise saGketa kara usa ( damayantI ) se bolI // 23 / / svayaMvarodvAhamahe vRNISva he ! mahendrazailasya mahendramAgatama / kaliGgAjAnAM svakucadvayazriyA kaliM gajAnAM zRNu tatra kumbhayoH // 24 // svayaMvarodvAhamahe iti / he ! iti sambodhane, 'atha sambodhanArthakAH / syuH pATa pyADaGga he hai bhoH' ityamaraH, he bhaimi ! svayaMvareNa svayaMvarakarmaNA, ya udvAhamaho vivAhotsavaH tasmin , AgataM mahendrazailasya mahendraparvatasya, mahendram adhIza, vRNISvaH tatra mahendrazaile, kaliGgajAnAM kaliGgadezodbhavAnAM, gajAnAM, kumbhayoH, svastha AtmanaH kucadvayazriyA saha kaliM kalaha, tava kucadvayam adhikaM pInonnataM gajAnAM kumbhadvayaM vA adhikaM pononnatamiti mImAMsArthameva iti bhAvaH, zRNuH tadezasya gajaprAyatvAt kucakumbhayoH karikumbhayozca sAmyaM vyaktIbhaviSyatIti niSkarSaH // 24 // he damayanti ! svayaMvara dvArA kiye jAnevAle vivAharUpa yajJameM Aye hue, mahendraparvatake rAjAko varaNa karo, aura vahAM kaliGga dezameM utpanna hAthiyoM ke kumbhadvaya kA apane stanadvayakI zobhAse ( honevAle ) vivAdako suno| [ isa mahendra parvatake rAjAke yahAM kaliGga dezotpanna hAthI haiM, jinakA kumbhadvaya tumhAre stanadvaya kA zobhA pAnA cAhatA hai, parantu pAtA nahIM, vivAhake samAna isa viSaya ko tuma isa mahendrAdhIzakA varaNa kara acchI taraha dekha sakogI, ataeva ise varaNa karo ] // 24 // ayaM kilAyAta itIriporavAgbhayAdayAdasya ripurvathA vanam | zrutAstadutsvApagirastadakSarAH paThadbhiratrAsi zukairvane'pi saH // 25 // 1. 'purandaram' iti paa0| 45 nai0 u0
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ayamiti / ayaM mahendranAthaH, AyAtaH kila itIriNAm itivAdinAM, paurANAM vAgbhyo janavAdebhyaH, bhayAt asya ripurvRthA vanam ayAt ; vRthAtvamevAha-zrutAH AkarNitAH, zukairiti bhAvaH, tAnyeva akSarANi ayamAyAtaH kiletyevaMrUpANi yAsu tAH tadakSarAH, tasya etadIyaripoH, utsvApagiro vAsanAyAtAn utsvapnAyitapralA. pAn , paThadbhiH uccArayadbhiH, zukairvane'pi saH ripuH, atrAsi trAsitaH, seya'ntAt karmaNi luG / atra satyapi trAsanivRttikAraNe zukavAkyanimittena tadutpatteH, uktani. mittarUpo vizeSoktibhedaH alaGkAraH, 'kAraNasAmagrayAM kAryAnutpattivizeSoktiH' iti sAmAnyalakSaNAt // 25 // _ 'yaha ( kaliGgakA rAjA ) A gayA' aise kahanevAle nAgarikoMke vacanase zatru vanako vyartha hI gaye ( kyoMki ) vahAM bhI una zatruoMke duHsvapna (varInA-soneke samaya meM bolanA ) ke vacanake una akSaroM 'yaha kaliGgarAja A gayA' ko bolate hue zukole vanameM bhI ve zatru Dara gye| [nAgarikoM ke kahanese yadyapi zatru vanameM bhAga gaye; tathApi vahAM jAkara sote samaya 'yaha kaligarAja A gayA' isa prakAra svapnameM bAra bAra kahe gaye zatruoMke vacanoMko tote bhI kahane lage, jise suna kara ve zatru isa kaliGgarAjAko vAstavikameM AyA samajhakara vahAM bhI Dara gaye, ata eva unakA vanameM bhAganA vyartha hI huA] // 25 / / itastrasadvidrutabhUbhRdujjhitA priyA'tha dRSTA vanamAnavIjanaiH / zazaMsa pRSTA'dbhutamAtmadezajaM zazitviSaH zItalazIlatAM kila / / 26 // ita iti / itaH asmAt mahendranAthAt , trasatA bibhyatA, ata eva vidrutena palAyitena, bhUbhRtA pratipakSabhUbhujA, ujjhitA vane tyaktA, priyA tatkAntA vanamAna vIjanaiH kirAtIjanaiH, dRSTA; atha darzanAnantaram , Atmadezajam adbhutaM tvaddeze kimadbhutamastIti pRSTA satI, apradhAne duhAdInAmityapradhAne karmaNi ktaH, zazitviSaH candrikAyAH, zItalazIlatAM zizirasvabhAvatAM, zazaMsa kila kathayAmAsa khalu; abhinavaprAptavirahAyA mugdhAyAH candrakiraNAnAM virahe duHsahatvamajAnantyAH svadeze zItalatvamatra vane ca uSNatvamiti bhrAntiriti bhAvaH // 26 // isa ( kaliGgarAja ) se Darakara bhage hue rAjAse chor3I gayI ( usakI) priyAko kirAtapatniyoMne dekhA aura apane dezakI adbhuta vastuko pUchA to usa (pati-virahita rAnI) ne candrakiraNakI zItalatA ko btlaayaa| [bhagate hue pati se chor3e jAne ke kAraNa candrakiraNa santApa de rahI thI, ataH kirAtiyoMke pUchanepara usane candra-kiraNako apane dezakA adbhuta padArtha batalAyA ] // 26 // ito'pi kiM vIrayase ? na kurvato nRpAn dhanurbANaguNairvazaMvadAn / guNena zuddhana vidhAya nirbharaM tamenamurUvalayorvazI vazam / / 27 // 1. 'nirbhayam' iti paa0|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 717 ito'pIti he / bhaimi ! urvIvalayorvazI bhUlokApsarovizeSA, svaM zuddhana anavadyena, guNena saundaryaguNena mauA ca, ekenaiveti bhAvaH, tamenaM mahendranAthaM, nirbharaM nitAntaM, vazaM vidhAya vazIkRtya, dhanurbANaguNaH tribhiH sAdhanabhUtaiH, nRpAn vazaMvadAn vazyAn , 'priyavaze vadeH khaca' kurvataH kurvANAt , ito'smAdapi, mahendranAthAdapItyarthaH, 'paJcamI' kiM na vIrayase ? na parAkramase ? 'vIrazUravikrAntI' iti caurAdikAllaTa , vytirekaalngkaarH|| 27 // bhUtalakI urvazI tuma zuddha guNa ( saundarya, pakSA0--dhanuSakI DorI ) se prasiddha isa ( mahendranAtha ) ko atyanta vazameM karake dhanuSa, bANa aura guNa ( dhanuSakI DorI ); ina tIna sAdhanoMle rAjAoMko vaza meM karate hue isa ( mahendranAtha ) se bhI vIra nahIM ho kyA ? arthAt avazya ho ( athavA-kyoM nahIM vIra banatI ho ) arthAta tumheM vIra bananA cAhiye [yaha rAjA to dhanuSa, bANa tathA guNa ( maurvI )- ina tIna sAdhanoMse zatru rAjAoMko vazameM karake vIra ho rahA hai, aura aise vIra rAjAko tuma kevala guNa ( saundarya guNa, pakSA0-dhanuSa tathA bANase rahita kevala maurvI ) se hI vazameM kara rahI ho; ataeva isase adhika tuma hI vIra ho tIna sAdhanoM ke dvArA kAma karanevAleko apekSA eka sAdhanake dvArA vahI kAma karanevAle vyaktiko hI zreSTha mAnanA ucita hai ] // 27 // etadbhItArinArI giribilavigaladvAsarA niHsarantI svakrIDAhaMsamohaahilazizubhRzaprArthitonnidracandrA / Akrandat bhUri yattannayanajalamilaccandrahaMsAnubimba pratyAsattiprahRSyattanayavihasitairAzvasInnyazvasIcca // 28 // etaditi / etasmAt bhItasya arernArI giribileSu parvataguhAsu, vigalan vAsaro yasyAH sA, tatraiva nItadivasetyarthaH, niHsarantI sAyaM bilAdvahiH niSkAmantI, svakrIDAhaMsamohena madIyaH krIDAhaMso'yamiti bhrAntyA, graha AgrahaHtadvAn ahilaH, picch|ditvaadilc pratyayaH, tena sAgraheNa, zizunA bAlakena, bhRzam atyartha, prArthito dhRtvA dIyatAmiti yAcitaH, unnidraH paripUrNa ityarthaH, candro yasyAH sA satI, bhUri bhUyiSTaM yathA tathA, Akrandat kranditavatI, yat yasmAdAkrandanAt , tasyA mAtuH, nayanajale milan saGkrAman , candra eva haMsaH tasya yo'nubimbaH, pratibimbaH, tasya pratyAsatyA samIpaprAptyA, prahRSyataH tanayasya vihasitaH madhyamahAsaiH kiJcidvaccahAsyairityarthaH, 'madhyamaH syAd vihasitam' ityamaraH, AzvasIt tasyAgrahazAntyA AzvAsaM prAptavatI, kintu nyazvasIcca zokena dIrghanizvAsaM parityaktavatI ca iti durdazAnubhavasUcakoktiH / 'mayantakSaNazvasa-' ityAdinA vRddhipratiSedhaH, anna nArozizoH candrabimbe tatpratibimbe ca haMsagatasAdRzyAt haMsabhrAntinibandhanAt bhrAntimada. lngkaarH||28||
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 718 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / parvatakI guphAoMmeM dinako bitAnevAlI, sAyaMkAla ke bAda bAhara nikalatI huI isa rAjAse Dare hue zatrukI strIse apane krIDA haMsa ( khilaunA haMsa ) ke bhramase haThI bAlakane AkAzodita candramAko bAra bAra mAMgA, ( yaha dekha duHkhase ) vaha bahuta royA aura usa strIko A~sameM pratibimbita candrarUpa haMsake pratibimbako pAnese prasanna hote hue bAlakake haMsanese ( vaha strI ) prasanna huI aura ( apanIvivazatAmaya duHkhase ) lamvA zvAsa liyA / [isa rAjAse Dare hue zatrukI strI dinameM parvatakI guphAmeM chipI rahatI thI aura rAtameM bAhara nikalI to usake bAlakane AkAzameM udita candrako haMsarUpa khilaunA samajhakara 'merA khilaunA haMsa do' isa prakAra haTha karane lagA aura use kisI prakAra zAnta nahIM kara sakaneke kAraNa vaha strI bahuta royI, kintu usakI A~suoMkI bUMdoM meM pratibimbita candrako samIpameM dekhakara 'yaha merA khilaunA haMsa hI hai' aisA samajhakara prasanna hotA huA bAlaka ha~sane lagA, use dekha kisI prakAra isa durAgrahI bAlakase chuTakArA pAnese vaha ha~sI aura chor3I gaI pUrva sampattike smaraNa Anese 'tumhArA khilaunA haMsa yahAM kahAM ? vyarthameM bhrAnta ho gaye ho' aisA vicAra Anepara usane lambA zvAsa liyA ] / / 28 / / asmin digvijayodyate patirayaM me stAditi dhyAyati kampaM sAttvikabhAvamaJcati ripukSoNIndradArA dharA / asyaivAbhimukhaM nipatya samare yAsyadbhirucaM nijaH panthA bhAsvati dRzyate bilamayaH pratyarthibhiH pArthivaiH / / 26 / / asminniti / asmin mahendranAthe, digvijayodyate sati, ripukSoNIndrANAM dArAH kalatrabhUtAH, dharA ayaM mahendranAtha eva, me mama, patiH stAt astu, asterloTi 'tuhyo stAta' iti tusthAne tAtaDAdezaH 'znasorallopaH' iti akAralopaH, iti dhyAyati saGkalpayati, kampaM kampAkhyaM sAttvikabhAvam , aJcati prApnoti, aulAnike bhUkampe sAtvikotprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAt gamyA; kiJcAsyaiva samare abhimura nitya Agatya, Urdhvam UrdhvalokaM, yAsyadbhiH pratyarthibhiH pArthivaiH Asvati sUryamADale, bilamayaH chidrarUpaH, nijaH panthA dRzyate; AsannamRtyoH AdityamaNDalaM sacchidramiva dRzyate ityaagmH| atra AtmIyordhvagamanamAgaMtyotprekSA pUrvavat gamyA / 'dvAvimo puruSau loke suurymnnddlbhedinii| paribADa yogayuktazca raNe cAbhimukho hataH // ' iti // 29 // isa ( mahendranAtha ) ke digvijayake lie taiyAra hone para 'yaha merA svAmI ho' aisA dhyAna karatI huI zatru rAjAkI strI ( vazIbhUtA) pRthvI kamparUpa sAttvika bhAva (pakSA0dUsare svAmI honekA sUcaka bhUkampa ) ko prApta karatI hai (dUsare navIna patiko cAhanevAlI strImeM kamparUpa sAttvika bhAva ( pakSA0-rAjaparivartanAdi utpAtasUcaka bhUkampa ) honA zAstroM meM varNita hai ) yuddha meM isIke ( athavA-isIke yuddha meM ) sAmane gira (mara ) kara Upara ( svargaloka ) ko jAte hue zatru rAjA loga sUryameM bilarUpa apanA ( apane jAnekA ) mArga
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 716 dekhate haiN| [ isI prakAra samarameM sAmane marane para sUryalokakA bhedanakara vIra svargako prApta karate haiN| aisA zAstrIya vacana honese ve sUryameM bilarUpa apanA mArga dekhate haiN| pakSAAsanna mRtyuvAle vyaktiko sUryameM bila dikhalAyI par3atA hai, yaha bhI zastrIya vacana honese yuddha meM mAre jAnevAle zatrurAjAoMko sUryameM bila dikhalAyI denA ucita hI hai ] // 29 / / vidrANa raNa catvarAdarigaNe traste samaste punaH kopAt ko'pi nivarttate yadi bhaTaH kIl jagatyudbhaTaH / Agacchannapi sanmukhaM vimukhatAmevAdhigacchatyaso hAtacchurikArayeNa ThaNiti cchinnApasapacchirAH / / 30 / / vijhaaye| samaste aggiNe traste raNavatvarAt raNAGgamAt , vidANe vidte sati, vidrAtaH katari hA, 'saMyogAderAto dhAtoryavataH' iti niSThA-takArasya navam , kI jagati udbhaTaH prasiddhaH, ko'pi teSAmariNa gAnAM sayo ko'pItyarthaH, bhaTaH kopAt punanisale yadi, tadA sammukhama abhimukha , Agacchan api alI bhaTaH, bhAka sapadi, eka svarikAyAH zastravizeSasya, sveNa Thagiti kazcidanukaraNazabdaH, tathA tathA chinnam apasarpat apanAcchat , ziro yasya sa tAdRzaH sacina. khatAM parAmukhatvameva, adhigacchati / atra sammukhAgatasya vimukhatvamiti virodhaH, vigatamakhatvamiti tadarthatayA virodhaparihArAdvirodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 30 // Darane tathA raNAGgaNase samasta zatru-samUhake bhagane para phira kobase kAtike dvArA saMsAra meM prasiddha arthAt jagatprasiddha kItivAlA yadi koi zUravIra loTatA he to AtA huA bhI vaha (zatru zUravIra rAjA ) isake kaTArase jhaTa 'Tan' zabda karata evaM kaMTe tathA nIce girate hue maratakavAlA vaha ( zUravIra zatru) vimukhatA ( pakSA0-mukhahInatA) ko hI prApta karatA hai / [ loka prasiddha zUravIrakA bhI jhaTa zira kATa kara vimukha (mukhahIna ) karanevAle isa mahAzUra mahendranAtha kA varaNa karo ] // 30 // tatastadurvAndraguNAdbhutAdiva svavaktrapajhelinAladAyinI / vidhIyatAmAnanamudraNeti sA jagAda vaidagthyamayeGgitaiva tAm / / 31 / / tata iti / tatastadarzanAnantaraM, tasya urvIndrasya mahendranAthasya, guNeSu adbhutAt AzcaryAvezAdiva, vastutastu anAdarAditi bhAvaH, svavaktrapadme aGgulimeva nAlaM padmadaNDaM dadAtIti. tadAyinI, padmasya nAlAvinAbhAvAditi bhAvaH; sA damayantI, vaidagdhyamayaM cAturyapracuram , iGgitaM ceSTitaM yasyAH saiva satI, tAM sarasvatIm , AnanamudraNA maunaM, vidhIyatAmiti janAda, vAkyamantareNaiva mukhe aGgulidAnarUpA nijamukhamadvaiva tasyAH sarasvatIM prati maunopadezo'bhUdityarthaH vidagdhA hi sveGgitenaiva paraM bodhayantIti bhAvaH / vacananiSedhArthaM AzcaryarasAbhinayArthaJca lokamukhe'GgulirdIyate /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 720 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sarasvatyAstadvarNananiSedhArtha bhaimyAH svamukhe'GgulidAnaM tadguNAdbhutAdiveti utprekSitaM lokairiti bhAvaH / atrotprekssaalngkaarH||31|| isa ( sarasvatIke aisA ( 11 / 24-30 ) varNana karane ) ke bAda mAno usa ( mahendrAdhipati ) rAnAke guNase utpanna Azcaryase apane mukharUpI kamalapara aGgulirUpI kamalanAla sthApita kI huI tathA cAturyapUrNa ceSTAvAlI usa damayantI ne 'mukha banda kara lo' aisA usa sarasvatI devIse khaa| [ lokameM bho Azcaryita yA kisIko cupa rahane ke lie saGketa karanevAlA vyakti mukhapara aGguli rakhatA hai, ata eva damayantIkA vaisA karanA sarasvatIke lie 'bahuta guNavAle isa rAjAke guNoMkA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, ataH cupa raho' aisA saGketa huA tathA darzakoM ke lie isa rAjAke adhika guNoMse damayantIkA Azcaryita honA sucita huaa| kamalameM nAlakA honA ucita hI hai| ukta saGketase saravastI devIko cupa honekA saGketa kara damayantIne usa mahendra ke rAjAmeM apanI aruci prakaTa kI ] // 31 // anantaraM tAmavadannRpAntaraM tadadhvahaktArataraGgAriGgaNA / tRNIbhavatpuSpazaraM sarasvatI svatIvratejaHparibhUtabhUtalam / / 32 / / anantaramiti / anantaraM tadvarNananiSedhAvagatyanantaraM sarasvatI tasya nRpAntarasya adhvani dizi, dRzoH tArataraGgariGgaNA nayanavyApAraprauDhomiracanA yasyAH sA satI, nRpAntaraM dRzA nirdizantItyarthaH, tAM damayantIM tRNIbhavan puSpazaro yasya taM tRNIkRta. manmathaM, svasya tIvraNa tejasA paribhUtaM bhUtalaM yena taM, nRpAntaram anyaM nRpaM lakSIkRtya iti zeSaH, avadat / avisamAnArthakatvAt dvikarmakatvam // 32 // isa ( mandarasvAmImeM damayantI ke anicchA prakaTa karane ) ke bAda usa (dUsare rAjA) kI ora netrase saGketa karatI huI sarasvatI ( zarIra-zobhAse ) tRNa ( ke samAna atizaya hIna ) hote hue kAmadevavAle tathA apane tIvra tejase bhUtalako tiraskRta kiye hue dUsare rAjAko lakSitakara usa ( damayantI ) se bolI / / 32 / / ___ tadeva kinnu kriyate na ? kA kSatiH ? yadeSa tadrUtamukhena kAGkSati | prasIda kAJcImayamAcchinattu te prasahya kAJcIpurabhUpurandaraH / / 33 / / taditi he bhaimi ! eSa kAJcIpurabhUpurandaraH kAJcInagarAlaGkRtadezAdhIzvaraH, tasya tvAM prati preSitasya, dUtasya makhena yat tvadvaraNAdikaM, kAti, tat kAkSita. meva, kiM nu kathaM, na kriyate ? tvayeti zeSaH, api tu karttavyameva tadityarthaH, kA kSatiH ? tatkaraNe tava kA hAniH ? pratyuta zreya eveti bhAvaH; atha tatkAlinatameva vijJApayati, ayaM kAJcIpatiH, te navasaGgame lajjitAyAH tava iti bhAvaH, kAJcI vasanabandhadAyA) IbaddhA mekhalA, prasahya balAt , Acchinattu Acchidya gRhNAtu, 1. 'kinna kriyate nu' iti pA0 /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 721 kAJcIpateH balapUrvakaM kAJcIgrahaNasya ucitatvAditi bhAvaH, ata eva prasIda prasannA bhava, anumanyasvetyarthaH // 33 // vahI kyoM nahIM karatI ho ? jo yaha usa (pahale bheje hue ) dUtake mukhase cAhatA hai, kyA hAni hai ? arthAt koI hAni nahIM, apitu lAbha hI hai| prasanna hovo ( ise varaNa karo, jisase ) yaha kAJcIpurIkA rAjA tumhArI kAJcI ( karadhanI ) ko ( ratikAlameM ) DhIlA kare ( athavA-adhIratAke kAraNa gAMTha kholaneke vilambako nahIM saha sakanese tor3e) [kAJcIpatikA 'kAJcI' para pUrNAdhikAra honese vaisA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 33 // mayi sthitirnamratayaiva labhyate dirodha tu stabdhatayA vilaGghayate / itIva cApaM dadhadAzugaM kSipannayaM nayaM samyagupAdizad dviSaH // 34 // mayIti / ayaM kAJcIpatiH, cApaM dadhat AzugaM bANaM, kSipan san dviSaH zatrUn , mayi matsamIpe, namratayaiva avanatyA eva praNatyA ca, sthitiH avasthAnaM, svarAjye pratiSThA ityarthaH, labhyate, stabdhatayA anamratayA tu, digeva vilaGghayate atikramyate, svarAjyaM tyaktvA digantaraM gamyate ityarthaH, iti nayaM nIti, samyaka upAdizadiva, bruvyarthatvAt dvikarmakaH, ubhayatrApi yuSmAbhiriti zeSaH / dhanurbANadRSTAntena dviSAM namratve svarAjye sthitiH, anyathA svarAjyaM tyaktvA digantaragamanamiti vacanaM vinaivopAdizadivetyutprekSA // 34 // mujhameM arthAt mere pAsameM namrabhAvase hI sthiti ( apane rAjyameM nivAsa ) ho sakatI hai, stabdhatA ( kaThoratA-nahIM jhukane ) se dizA hI lAMghanI par3egI dhanuSako dhAraNa karate hue aura bANako phekate hue isa ( kAJcIpuronareza ) ne zatruoMko mAno nItikA upadeza diyA / [jisa prakAra maiM jhukanevAle dhanuSako apane pAsa rakhatA tathA kaThora honebAle bANako dizAke anta arthAt bahuta dUra taka pheka detA hUM, usI prakAra jo rAjA mere sAmane namra hogA ( praNAmakara merI AjJA mAnegA), vahI apane rAjyameM Thahara sakegA aura jo kaThora hogA ( akar3a dikhAyegA ) use maiM dizAke antameM pheMka dUMgA arthAt kahIM zaraNa nahIM milanese use digantameM ( bahuta dUra ) bhAganA par3egA, aisI apanI nItiko, yaha kAJcIpurIkA rAjA namra dhanuSako pAsameM rakhanA tathA stabdha rahanevAle bANako sudUra pheMkatA huA zatruoMko upadeza-sA diyA hai ] // 34 // adaHsamitsammukhavIrayauvatatruTabhujAkambumRNAlahAriNI / dviSadgaNastraiNahagambunima re yazomarAlAvalirasya khelati // 35 // ada iti / asya kAJcIpateH, yazasAmeva marAlAnAM haMsAnAm , AvaliH zreNI, amuSya bhUpateH, samitsu yuddheSu, sammukhAnAM vIrANAM yAni yauvatAni yuvatIsamUhAH, 'gArbhiNaM yauvataM gaNe' ityamaraH / 'bhikSAdibhyo'N' iti yuvatizabdasya bhikSAdipAThAt samUhArthe'Na-pratyayaH, 'bhasyADhe taddhite' iti puMvadbhAvazca, teSAM vaidhavyavazAt truTyanti
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 722 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhrazyanti, bhujAbhyaH yAni kambUni zaGkhavalayAni, 'zaGkhaH syAt kamburastriyAm' ityamaraH, tAnyeva mRNAlAni tAni haratIti taddhAriNI satI dviSadgaNasya tadIyArivargasya, straiNe strIsambandhini, gambunijhare netrajalapravAhe, khelati krIDati / 'strINAM puMsAJca yatkiJcit straiNaM pauMsnamiti kramAt' iti kossH| 'strIpuMsAbhyAM nasnI bhavanAt' iti naG / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 35 // ___ isa ( kAJcInareza ) ke yuddhake saMmukha Aye hue vIroMkI striyoM ke samUhake ( patiyoM ke mAre jAnese vidhavA honeke kAraNa) TUTate hue bhujAoMke zajavalayarUpa mRNAla ko haraNa ( naSTa-dUra ) karanevAlI isa rAjAkI kIrtirUpI marAlapati zatrusamUhake strIsamudAyake A~suoMke ( yA A~sUrUpI) jharane meM kIr3A karatI hai| [ jisa prakAra haMsapaGkti mRNAlako khAkara naSTa tathA jharanemeM krIr3A karatI hai, usI prakAra isa rAjAkI kIrti yuddha meM zatruoMko mArakara unakI vidhavA striyoMko bAhubhUSaNa-zaGkhavalayako naSTa (dUra ) karatI tathA unheM rulAkara A~suoMkA nirantarapravAha jharaneke samAna bavAtI hai, yaha rAjA mahAyazasvI hai, ata eva isakA varaNa karo] // 35 // sindUradyutimugdhavRddhAna vRtaskandhAvadhizyAmika vyomAntaHspRzi sindhure'sya samarArambhoddhare dhAvati | jAnImo'nu yadi pradopatimiravyAmizrasandhyAdhiyevAstaM yAnti samasta bAhujamujAtejaHsahasrAMzavaH // 36 // sindureti / sindUraM 'sindUraM nAgasambhavam' itymrH| tasya dhutibhiH mugdhamUrdhani sundaramastake, dhRtA skandho'vadhiH yasyAH sA zyAmikA yena tasmin , skandhaparyantazyAmale tata upari sindUrAruNe ityarthaH, vyomAntaHspRzi uccatayA abhraGkaSe, asya kAJcIpateH, sindhure gaje, samarArambheSu udhure nirbhare, anargale ityarthaH, 'RkapUrabdhaH-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH, dhAvati abhimukhAgate sati, anu anantaraM, samastabAhujAnAM samastakSatriyANAM, bhujAtejAMsi bhujapratApA eva, sahasrAMzavaH sUryAH, pradoSatimireNa saha vyAmizrasandhyAyAH militasandhyAyAH, dhiyA buddhayA eva, bhrAntyA eva ityarthaH, astaM yAnti iti jAnImaH yadi, yadi zabdaH sambhAvanAyAM, zyAmAruNasindhure timiramizrasandhyAbhrAntyaiva te astaM yAnti iti sambhAvayAmaH kim ? iti utprekSAlaGkAraH // 36 // sindUra kI ( pakSA0-sindUrake samAna, aruNa varNa) kAntise manohara mastakavAle, skandhataka kAle varNavAle aura AkAzasparzI arthAt atyantavizAlakAya, isa ( 'kAJcI' nareza ) ke samarake prArambhameM tatpara ( yA nirbhaya ) hAthIke daur3ate rahane para yadi sampUrNa kSatriyoMke bAhu ( se utpanna ) tejorUpa sUrya asta arthAt naSTa hote ( pakSA0-astAcalako jAte ) haiM to hama jAnate haiM ki ve sAyaGkAlake andhakArase yukta sandhyAke bhramase asta (naSTa )
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 723 hote ( pakSA0-astAcalako jAte ) haiN| [ sAyaGkAlameM aruNa varNase mizrita andhakAra phailane para sUrya asta ho jAtA hai; prakRtameM isa rAjAke hAthiyoM ke mastakameM sindUra lagA hai, bahuta bar3e-bar3e tathA kAle hAthI yuddhArambhameM daur3ane lagate haiM to sampUrNa rAjAoM ke bAhujanya teja naSTa ho jAte haiM-ve rAjA uktarUpa hAthiyoMko dekhakara yuddhabhUbhise bhAga jAte yA isa rAjAke zaraNameM A jAte haiM ] // 36 // hitvA daityariporuraH svabhavanaM zUnyatvadoSasphuTAsIdanmarkaTakITakRtrimasitacchatrIbhavatkaustubham | ujjhitvA nijasadma padmamapi tadvyaktAvanaddhIkRtaM lUtAtantubhirantaradha bhujayoH zrIrasya vizrAmyati // 37 / / hityeti / zrI lakSmIH, svabhavanaM nijanivAsaM, daityaripoH viSNoH, uraH zUnyatva. dopeNa lakSmyAstyAgajanyariktatAdoSeNa, sphuTamAsIdantaH pratyAsIdantaH, ye markaTakITA stantuvAyakITAH, 'lutA strI tantuvAyorNanAmamarkaTakAH samAH' ityamaraH, teSAM sambandhi yat kRtrimasitacchatraM sitacchtrAkAraM lutAtantuvitAnamaNDalaM, tathAbhavan tadpIbhavan , kaustubhaH tadAkhyo maNiH yasmin karmaNi tadyathA bhavati tathA hitvA, nijasana nityanivAsabhavanaM, tat prasiddhaM, padmamapi lUtAtantubhiH vyaktam avanaddhIkRtaM baddhaM yathA tathA, ujjhitvA adya samprati, asya bhujayorantarvizrAmyati / atrakasyAH zriyaH krameNAnekAdhAravRttyuktyA paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH, tenaiva tadbhujayoH zrIraJjane viSNUraHpadmAbhyAmapyadhikaM vastu vyajyate // 37 // ____ Aja lakSmI-zUnya (lakSmI-rahita ) honese spaSTa rUpase sthira hote hue makar3Ike jAleke bane zvetacchatrake samAna kaustubha maNivAle viSNuke hRdaya tathA makar3iyoM ke jAlose spaSTarUpase ba~dhe hue kamala-ina donoM apane gharoM (nivAsasthAnoM) ko chor3akara isa 'kAzcIpati' ke bAhudvayameM vizrAmakara rahI haiM / [ lakSmoke rahane ke do sthAna prasiddha haiM-eka viSNukA hRdaya tathA dUsarA kamala; kintu atizaya dUrastha tathA bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM nivAsa karanemeM adhika prayAsa hone ke kAraNa lakSmIne una donoM sthAnoMko chor3akara Aja isa kAJcInarezake bAhudvayameM vizrAma ( sukhapUrvaka nivAsa ) kara rahI hai| una donoM pUrva nivAsasthAnoMmeM-se prathama viSNukA vakSaHsthala lakSmIrahita honese makar3Ike jAleke bane sapheda chAtese kaustubha maNivAlA hai tathA dvitIya kamala makar3I ke jAloMse spaSTa hI vyApta ho rahA hai / jisa sthAnako vahAMkA rahanevAlA chor3akara calA jAtA hai vaha makar3Ike jAloMse bhara jAtA hai yaha anubhava siddha bAta hai| prakRtameM lakSmIne viSNuke hRdayarUpa apane prathama nivAsasthAnako chor3a diyA, ata eva vahA~ kaustubhamaNike kiraNa zvetacchatrAkAra ho rahe haiM unheM makar3IkA jAlA mAnA gayA hai tathA dvitIya nivAsasthAna kamalako lakSmIne chor3a diyA hai vahAM kamala meM prAkRtika rUpase rahanevAle tantuko makar3IkA jAlA mAnA gayA hai| viSNuke hRdaya
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 724 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA kamalakA lakSmI dvArA tyAga karanese isa rAjAkA mahApratApI honA vyaktakara sarasvatI devIne damayantIse usakA varaNa karanekA saGketa kiyA hai ] // 37 // sindhorjetramayaM pavitramasRjattatkIrtipUrtAdbhutaM yatra snAnti jaganti santi kavayaH ke vA na vAcaMyamAH ? | yadvinduzriyaminduraJcati jalaJcAvizya dRzyetaro yasyAsau jaladevatAsphaTikabhUrjAgarti yAgezvaraH / / 3 / / sindhoriti / ayaM kAJcIpatiH, sindhorabdheH jaitraM jetR, jayazIlamityarthaH, tato'. pyadhikamiti bhAvaH, jetRzabdAt tRnnantAt prajJAditvAt svArthe'g-pratyayaH, pavitraM pAvanaM, tattathA prasiddhaM, kIrttireva pUtaM khAtaM, 'na pRdhyAkhyAmUrchimadAm' iti niSThAtasya natvapratiSedhaH tadevAdbhutamasRjat , yatra pUta, jaganti lokAH, snAnti, yatra yasmin viSaye, ke vA kavayaH kavayitAraH, vAcaM gacchantIti vAcaMyamAH niruddhavAcaH, na santi ? sarve'pi maunino bhavanti vargayitumazakyatvAdityarthaH 'vAci yamo vrate' iti khc-prtyyH| 'vAcaMyamapurandarI ca' iti nipAta nAnnumAgamaH, induH yasya pUrtasya, binduzriyamaJcati prApnoti, tadapekSayA alpatvAt induH yadIyo binduriveti bhAvaH, asau induH, yasya jalaJcAvizya dRzyetaraH sAvAdadRzyaH, jaladevatA ApyazarIradevatAvizeSazcAsau sphaTikAdbhavatIti sphaTikabhUH sphaTikodbhavaH, yAgezvaraH san jAgarti; sphaTikaliGge yAgezvara iti prasiddhiH // 38 // yaha ( kAJcInareza ) samudrako jItanevAlA tathA pavitra kIrtirUpI jo taDAga-tadrUpa AzcaryakA nirmANa kiyA, jisa ( kIrtirUpI taDAga ) meM saMsAra snAna karate ( zveta hote ) haiM aura kauna kavi ( varNana karane meM asamartha honese ) mauna nahIM hote arthAt sabhI mauna ho jAte haiM ( athavA-jisake jalameM pakSI tathA kauna se tapasvI nahIM hai arthAt usa kIrtirUpI taDAgameM sabhI pakSI tathA tapasvI haiM ), candra jisa ( kIrtirUpI taDAga) kI bUMdakI zobhAko pAtA hai, yaha ( candra ) jala meM pravezakara adRzya hokara ( jalameM praveza kiye huekA ( athavA kIrti tathA candrakA samAna varNa honese kIrti taDAgameM candrakA) adRzya ho jAnA ucita hI hai ) jaladevatA hI sphurita hotA hai aura sphaTika-racita yAgezvara (zivavizeSa ) hI sphurita hotA hai / ( athavA-jisa kIrti-taDAgakI vinduzobhAko candra prApta karatA hai arthAt bindu hI candra hai| athavA-jalameM pravezakara adRzya hokara sphaTika bhUmivAlA ( kailAza ) hI ( sphaTikakRta ) yAgezvararUpa jaladevatA hI sphurita hotA hai ( jalake bhItara dRbanepara sphaTika dikhalAI nahIM par3atA, ataH sphaTika bhUmivAle kailAsakA bhI dikhalAyI nahIM par3anA ucita hI hai, yAgezvara sphaTikake haiM aisA zAstravacana hai)| athavA-jalameM pravezakara candra hI sphaTika nirmita jaladevatA yAgezvara hI sphurita hotA hai| athavAyaha ( prasiddha nAma ) jaladevatA sphurita hotI hai jo sphaTika bhUmivAlA agezvara (parvatarAja
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 725 dvAdazaH srgH| arthAt kelAsa hai ) / [ 'samudraM parvaNi spRzet' arthAt 'samudrakA sparza parvadinameM kare' isa zAstrIya vacanake anusAra samudra parvAtirikta dinoMmeM apavitra tathA isa rAjAkA kIrtitaDAga sadA pavitra hai, samudra meM pRthvIpara nivAsa karanevAle kucha hI arthAt samudrataTavAsI yA vahAM jAnekA prayAsa karanevAle hI vyakti snAna kara sakate haiM, kintu isa rAjAke kIrtitaDAgake sarvatra vyApta honese lokatrayake nivAsI anAyAsa hI snAna karate haiM, samudrakA varNana zakya hai aura isake kIrtitaDAgakA varNana azakya hai, samudrase eka hI candra nikalatA hai aura isake kIrtitaDAgameM pratyeka bindu candra hai, samudrameM zyAmavarNa zrIviSNurUpa jaladevatA supta rahate haiM, isake kIrtitaDAgameM zvetavarNa yAgezvararUpa jaladevatA jAgate rahate haiM; ataeva samudra kI apekSA isa kAzInarezakA banAyA gayA kIrtitaDAga uttama tathA Azcaryajanaka hai| aisA kIrtimAn koI nahIM hai, ata eva isako varaNa karo ] // 38 // antaHsantoSabASpaiH sthagayati na zastAbhirAkarNayiSyana nAGgenAnastilomA''racayati pulakazreNimAnandakandAm / na kSoNIbhaGgabhIruH kala yati ca ziraHkampanaM tantra vidmaH zRNvannetasya kIttIH kathamuragapatiH prItimAviSkaroti ? // 3 // antariti / etasya rAjJaH, kIrtIH zRNvan uragapatiH zeSaH, tAbhiH dRgbhiH; AkaNayiSyan zroSyan , ata evAntaHsantoSabASpaiH dRzaH na sthagayati nAcchAdayati, anyathA cakSuHzravaso'sya rUpagrahaNavacchabdagrahaNasyApi taiH pratibandhasambhavAditi bhAvaH; yataH saH aGgena vapuSA, 'yenAGgavikAraH' iti tRtIyA, aGgeneti pAThe-yataH saH aGga vapuSi; astilomA na bhavatIti anastilomA avidyamAnalomA; astItyavyayaM vidyamAnaparyAyaH, tasya sambandhi astikSIrAdivacanAt bahuvrIhiH, ata eva AnandakandAma Ananda eva kando mUlaM yasyAH tAm AnandajanitAM, pulakazreNiM na Aracayati, tathA kSoNIbhaGgabhIruH pRthivIpatanabhItaH, ziraHkampanaJca, santoSasUcakamiti bhAvaH, na kalayati, tattasmAt , kathaM kena prakAreNa,prItimAviSkaroti ? uragapatiriti zeSaH, iti na vidmaH, vAkyArthaH karma // 39 // isa ( kAJcInareza ) kI kIrtiyoMko sunate hue zeSanAga hArdika santoSajanya azruoMse netroMko nahIM banda karate, kyoMki unhIM ( netroM ) se kIrtiyoMko sunanA hai; romarahita ve zarIra meM AnandAGkurarUpa romAJca-samUhako nahIM dhAraNa karate aura pRthvIke giranese bhayabhIta ve zirako nahIM pAte; ata eva ve kisa prakAra apanA prema prakaTa karate haiM yaha hama nahIM jAnate / [ harSAzru-romAJca tathA ziraHkampana-ye tIna cihna harSa-sUcaka haiM, kintu sarpoko kAna nahIM hotA, ve netrase hI sunate bhI haiM, karNarahita netrase sunanevAle zeSanAga isakI kIrtiko sunaneke lobhase netroMse AMsU nahIM girAte, sarvazarIra romarahita hotA hai ataH ve 1. 'naGge tAnastiromA racayati' iti0 pA0 /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / romAJca nahIM dhAraNa karate aura mastakapara pRthvI rakhe hue ve bhUmike giraneke bhayase mastaka bhI nahIM ka~pAte, isa prakAra harSasUcaka tInoM cihnoM ke na kara sakaneke kAraNa ve . zeSanAga isa rAjAkI kIrti sunakara kisa prakAra harSa prakaTa karate haiM so hama nahIM samajha pAte ] // 39 / / AcUDAgramamajjayajjayapaTuryacchalyakANDAnayaM saMrambhe ripurAjakuJjaraghaTAkumbhasthaleSu sthirAn / sA sevA'sya pRthuH prasIdAsa tayA nAsmai kutastvatkucaspardhAgaddhiSu teSu tAn dhRtavate daNDAna pracaNDAnapi ? / / 4 / / AcUDeti / jaye paTuH samarthaH, ayaM rAjA, saMrambhe saGgrAme, ripurAjakuJjaraghaTAnAM pratipakSabhUpahastisamUhAnAM, kumbhasthaleSu sthirAn dRDhAn , zalyakANDAn zarakANDAn, AcUDAnam ApuGkhamukham , amajayat nikhAlavAn , iti yat sA asya rAjJaH katta:, pRthumahatI, sevA, taveti zeSaH; tayA sekyA, tvacAbhyAM saha sparddhAdiSu sAdRzyAt satsaragRdhanuSu, teSu kuJjarakumbheSu aparAdhiSu, pracaNDAn ugrAn , tAn daNDAn ta. vate'pi ampnai rAjaze, kuto na prasIdasi ? enaM vRNISva iti bhAvaH / / 40 // yuddha meM vijaya catura isa ( kA cInareza ) ne zatru rAjAoM ke hAthiyoM ke samUhake ( marata. kastha ) kumbhasthalameM sthira vANarUpa daNDoMko jo puvAgrataka bhagnakara (ghusA ) diyA, vaha isa ( kAJcInareza ) kI ( tumhAre lie kI gayI ) bar3I sevA hai, usa (sevA ) se tumhAre stanoMke sAtha sparddhA karanemeM lobhI arthAt adhika spardhA karane vAle una (kumbhasthaloM) meM pracaNDa daNDoMko dhAraNa karate ( kaThora daNDa dete ) hue isa ( kAJcInareza) ke liye tuma kyoM nahIM prasanna hotI ho ? arthAt tumheM prasanna honA caahiye| [lokameM bhI pratirakI vyaktiko daNDita karanevAle vyaktipara prasannatA hotI hai / yaha kAJcInareza mahAzUra hai, ataH isakA varaNa karo // 40 / / smitazriyA sakkaNi nIyamAnayA vitIrNayA tadguNazarmaNeva sA / upAhasata kIrtyamahattvameva taM girAM hi pAre niSadhendravaibhavam / / 11 / / smiteti / sA bhamI tasya kAJcIpateH, guNazarmaNA 'iva guNazravaNajanyasukheneva, vastutastu anAdarAditi bhAvaH; vitIrNayA visRSTayA, sRkvaNi adharAJcale, lIyamAnayA saGkacantyA, smitazriyA mandahAsaprabhayA, kIyaM varNayituM zakyaM, mahattvaM yasya tameva vAcyamAnamahattvameva, taM kAJcIpatim , upAhasat upahasitavatI; hi yataH, niSadhendra. vaibhavaM nalamAhAtmyam , girA pAre vAgaviSayo na bhavatItyarthaH; nalamAhAtmyaM varNanAtItam asya tu varNanAsAdhyam , ato nalApekSayA nyUnatvAt tamupahasitavatIti bhAvaH / atra nalAnurAgAkhyena kAraNena etadaparAgarUpakAryasamarthanAt tdrpaarthaantrnyaasH|| ___vaha damayantI mAno usa ( kAJcInareza ) ke guNoMke ( sunanese utpanna ) sukhase kI gayI tathA oSThaprAntameM lIna hotI huI smita-zobhAse varNanIya mahattvavAle usa ( kAJcInareza )
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 727 kosI arthAt usakA upahAsa kiyA; kyoMki niSadharAja ( nala ) kA aizvarya vacanAtIta (nahIM varNana kara sakane yogya) hai / [varNanameM azakya aizvaryavAle niSadharAja nalase varNana kiye jA sakanevAle isa kAJcInarezake hIna honeke kAraNa sarasvatI-varNita kAJcInarezakA damayantIne upahAsa kara diyA] // 41 // nijAkSilakSmIsitaiNazAvakAmasAvabhANIdaparaM parantapam / puravaM tadigvalayazriyo bhuvA bhravA vinirdizya sabhAsabhAjitam // 42 // nijeti / asau sarasvatI, sabhAsu sabhAjitaM pUjitaM, parantapaM riputApakaM, 'dviSasparayostApeH' iti khaca pratyayaH, 'khaci hasvaH' iti hrasvaH, 'arudviSadajantasya-'iti sum , aparamanyaM nRpaM, pureva pUrvavat , tasya rAjJaH, dizo valaye yA zrIH tasyA bhuvA sthAnena, tahigvalitayetyarthaH, bhravA dRzaH UrvAvayavena, ' Urdhva dRgbhyAM bhravau striyo' ityamaraH, vinirdizya nijAkSilakSmyA svanetrazobhayA,hasitaiNazAvakAm upahasitamR. gazAkakAM,vizAlatayA adhAkRtamRgAkSImityarthaH, bhaimImiti zeSaH, abhANIt babhANa // vaha sarasvatI devI pahaleke samAna (pAThA0-pahale hI) usa ( dikhAye jAnevAle rAjA) kI ora saJcAlita bhrUse sabhAmeM zreSTha evaM zatruko santapta karanevAle dUsare rAjAko nirdeza karake apane netroMkI zobhAse mRgake bacce ( kI AMkha ) ko ha~sanevAlI arthAt mRgake bacceke netroMse sundara netravAlI usa ( damayantI ) se bolI // 42 // kapA nRpANAmupari kacinna te natena hAhA.zirasA rasAdRzAm / bhavantu tAvattava locanAJcalA nipeyanepAlanRpAlapAlayaH // 43 // kapeti / he bhaimi ! natena avanatena, zirasA rasAM bhuvaM pazyantIti teSAM rasAhazAm adhaHpazyatAM, tvatkRtapratyAkhyAtAt lajjayA adhomakhAnAmityarthaH, nRpANAmapari te tava, kacit kutrApi, kRpA na, hAheti khede tava locanAJcalAH kaTAkSAH, niyA grAhyA, nepAlanRpAlasya nepAlabhUpateH, pAliH koTiH, tadigbhAga ityarthaH, yeSAM tAdRzAH, tAvata sAkalyena, sarvathA ityarthaH, bhavantu, kaTAkSadRSTayA taM pazyetyarthaH striyAM pAlya. zikoTayaH' itymrH||43|| ( tumhAre dvArA varaNa na kiye jAne para lajjita evaM ) natamastaka hokara pRthvIko dekhanevAle kisI rAjAke Upara tumhArI kRpA nahIM hai hAya ! hAya !! arthAt mahAn kaSTa hai ( kisIko ) tuma nahIM dekhatI .yaha ucita nahIM hai| astu, phira bhI tumhAre netraprAnta ( kaTAkSa ) atyanta pAna karaneyogya nepAla narezake pAna karanevAle bhramara hoM arthAt tuma kaTAkSase nepAla narezako dekho // 43 // RjutvamaunazrutipAragAmitA yadIya santi paraM vihiMsitum | atIva vizvAsavidhAyi ceSTitaM bahumahAnasya sa dAmbhikaH zaraH // 44 // 1. 'puraiva' iti paatthH| 2. 'yadIyametatparameva hiMsitum' iti paa0|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 728 naiSadhamahAkAvyam | Rjutveti / yadIyake zare, Rjutvam avakratA paracchandAnukUlatA ca, maunaM niH zabdatA vAcaMyamatvaJca, zrutipAragAmitA karNAntagAmitvaM vedapAragatvaJca. tAH santi, tathA paraM zatrum anyaJca, vihisituM hantum anapakatta ca, atIva atyantaM, vizvAsaM vigatazvAsaM, vigatAsUna ityarthaH, atha ca vizvAsaM pratyayaM, vidhatte iti vizvAsavi. dhAyi, ceSTitaM caritram , asti, asya rAjJaH, bahuranekaH, jAtAvekavacanam ,mahAnadhikA atidIrghazca, dambhaH kapaTaM prayojanamasyeti dAmbhiko lokavaJcakaH, sa tAdRgguNaviziSTaH, garaH, astIti zeSaH, 'kapaTo'strI vyAjadambho-' ityamaraH, dAmbhikena yadyat kriyate etasya zareNa tattat kriyate ityarthaH / atra zare dAmbhikatvotprekSA vynyjkaapryogaadmyaa|| jisakA sIdhA rahanA dhvanihIna honA, kAnake pAra taka jAnA, atizaya zvAsa-hIna karanA arthAt mAra denA-(pakSA0 kramazaH-dUsareke anukUla rahanA, cupa rahanA, vedapAragAmI honA, atizaya vizvAsayogya honA ) ceSTA zatru (pakSA0--dUsare ) ko mArane ( pakSA0-apakAra karane ) ke lie hI hai, vaha isa 'kAzcInareza' kA bANa aneka ( bahuta pakSA0-mahAn ) dAmbhika arthAt kapaTapaTu hai| [jisa prakAra lokavaJcaka kapaTI vyakti Uparase to dUsareke anukUla, mauna, vedajJAtA tathA vizvAsa yogya hokara dUsare anupakAra karaneke liye hotA hai; usI prakAra isakA zatruvaJcaka kapaTI bANa sIdhA, dhvanirahita, baiMcane para kAnake pAra taka pahu~cAnevAlA tathA mahAhiMsaka zatruko mArane ke liye hI haiM] ||144 / / ripUnavApyApi gato'vakINitAmayaM na yAvajjana anvrtii| bhRzaM viraktAnapi raktavattarAn nikRtya yattAnasRjA'sRjadyadhi // 45|| ripUniti / yAvajjanAnAM sakalajanAnAM, raJjanameva vratamasyAstIti tadvatI, sarvadhanvItivadinnanto bahuvrIhiH, ayaM nepAlabhUpaH, ripUn avApya prApya api, avakIrNitAM kSatavratatvaM, na gataH, kutaH ? yat yasmAt , bhRzaM viraktAn pratipakSanRpe vidveSasampannAn , athavA yuddhakAle svazarIrAdirakSaNaviSaye'nanuraktAnapi, atha ca enaM dRSTvA bhayAt vigatarudhirAnapi, ripUn , zatrUn , yudhi samare, nikRtya chitvA, kRntateH ktvo lyap , asRjA raktavattarAn atizayena raktavarNAn anuraktAMzva, raJjaH ktavatvantAttarapa , asRjat akarot ; ripUnapi raktena raJjayataH kuto'pi na raJjanavratabhaGga iti bhAvaH // samasta janoMko rakta ( anurakta pakSA0-raMgayukta ) karanekA vratI yaha (nepAlanareza ) zatruoMko prAptakara bhI naSTa vratavAlA nahIM huA, kyoMki ( isane ) atyanta virakta ( anurAgarahita, pakSA0-raMgarahita ) bhI una ( zatruoM) ko yuddhameM kATakara ( bANoM se mArakara ) rudhirase atyanta rakta ( anurakta, pakSA0-raMgayukta ) kara kiyaa| [ zatrako bhI raktaraJjita karanese sampUrNa logoMko raJjita karaneke vratavAle isa nepAlanarezakA vrata bhaGga nahIM huaa| yaha nepAlanareza prajAnuraJjaka tathA zatrunAzaka honese tumhAre varaNa karane yogya hai ] // 45 //
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (OP dvAdazaH srgH| patatyetattejohutabhuji kadAcid yadi tadA pataGgaH syAdaGgIkRtatamapataGgApadudayaH / yazo'muSyevopArjayitumasamarthana vidhinA kathaJcit kSIrAmbhonidhirapi kRtastatpratinidhiH // 46 / / patatIti / pataGgaH sUryaH, etasya rAjJaH, tejohutabhuji pratApAgnau, kadAcit patati yadi tadA aGgIkRtatamo bhRzaM svIkRtaH, pataGgasya zalabhasya, ApadudayaH dehadAhAtmakavipatprAptiH yena tathAbhUtaH syAt zalabhatAm iyAdityarthaH, 'pataGgaH zalabhe sAdhI mArjAre'rke khagezvare' iti vaijayantI, kiJca amuSya rAjJaH, yaza upArjayitum asamarthaneva vidhinA brahmaNA, kathaJcidapi, na tu samyagiti bhAvaH, tasya yazasaH, pratinidhiH pratirUpakaH, kSIrAmbhonidhiH kSIrasamudraH, kRtaH, kSIrasamudrastadanukalpatvena sampAdita ityarthaH; makhyApekSayA pratinidhivastuno nyUnatvena na tu tAdRgayazo labdhamiti bhaavH| sUryAdadhikapratApaH vidherapi adhikayazAzceti niSkarSaH // 46 // sUrya yadi kabhI isa ( nepAlanareza ) ke tejorUpa agnimeM gira jAya to phatiGgoM ke dehadAharUpa Apattiko prApta kara le tathA isake yazako kisI prakAra prApta karane meM asamartha brahmAne usa (yaza) kA pratinidhi kSIrasamudrako banAyA hai ( athavA-isake yazako prApta karane meM asamartha brahmAne usakA pratinidhi kSIrasamudrako kisI prakAra arthAt atizaya kaThinatAse banAyA hai ) ? [ agnimeM gire hue phatiGgoM ke samAna isa rAjAke tejameM gire hue sUryakA patA bhI nahIM cale arthAt sUrya isake tejase atyanta tuccha hai aura isakA yaza dugdhase bhI svaccha hai, atha ca ekadvIpavyApI kSIrasamudrase sarvadvIpavyApI isakA yaza bahuta bar3A hai| isa nepAlanarezake ptatApa tathA yaza atyanta mahAn hai, ata eva ise varaNa karo] // 46 // yAvat paulastyavAstUbhavadubhayaharillomarekhottarIye setuprAleyazailau carati narapatestAvadetasya kIrtiH / yAvat prAkpratyagAzAparivRDhanagarArambhaNastambhamudrA vadrI sandhyApatAkAruciracitazikhAzoNazobhAvubhau ca // 47 // yAvaditi / paulastyayorvibhISaNavaizravaNayoH, vAstUbhavantyo vezmabhUmibhUte, gRhabhUte ityarthaH, 'vezmabhUrvAsturastriyAm' ityamaraH, ubhe ca te haritau ubhayaharitau dakSiNottaradezAvityarthaH, 'ubhAdudAtto nityam' ityatra 'pRthaga yogakaraNAdevAyajAdezasya nityatve siddha punarnityagrahaNaM vRttiviSaye ubhazabdasthAne ubhayazabdaprayoganiyamajJApanArtham' iti kaiyaTaH, tayoryathAsaGkhyaM zyAmatvAt zubhratvAcca lomarekhA lomarAjiH, uttarIyaJca te santau setuprAleyazailI yAvat yAvadUraM, sthitAviti zeSaH, kiJca prAkpratyagAze prAcIpratIcyau dizau, 'striyAH puMvat-' ityAdinA paMvadbhAvaH
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 730 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tayoH parivRDhau prabhU , indrAvaruNau iti yAvat , 'prabhau parivRDhaH' iti nipAtaH, tayonagarayorArambhaNe yau stabhau mUlastambhau, tayoriva mudrA sannivezo yayostau stambhasadRzAkArau ityarthaH, sandhyayoreva sAyaM-prAtaHsandhyArUpayoHdvayoH, patAkayoH rucibhiH raktabhAbhiH, racitayoH, zikhayoragrayoH, zoNazobhA raktazobhA yayoH tAvubhau adrI udayAstazailau, yAvat yAvatparyantaM, tiSThataH iti zeSaH, tAvatparyantam etasya narapateH kIrtizcarati caturdigantavizrAntakItirayamityarthaH // 47 // __pulastya-santAna ( rAvaNa tathA kubera ) ke gRha banatI huI donoM (kramazaH dakSiNa tathA uttara ) dizAoMke ( kramazaH zyAma tathA zveta varNa honese ) romAvali aura dupaTTArUpa rAmezvara pula aura himAlaya parvata jahAM taka haiM; tathA pUrva aura pazcima dizAoMke svAmI (kramazaH indra tathA varuNa ) ke nagarake ArambhameM khambheke AkRtivAle arthAt khambheke samAna evaM sandhyA ( kramazaH prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAlakI sandhyA ) rUpI patAkAkI kAntise racita agrabhAgameM raktavarNavAle donoM parvata (kramazaH udayAcala tathA astAcala ) jahAM taka haiM; vahAM taka isa ( nepAlanareza) kI kIrti vicaraNa karatI hai| [ himAlayase rAmezvara taka tathA udayAcalase astAcala taka arthAt cAroM dizAoMmeM isa rAjAkI kIrti vyApta ho rahI hai ] // 47 // yuddhvA cAbhimukhaM raNasya caraNasyaivAdasIyasya vA buddhvA'ntaH svaparAntaraM nipatatAmunmucya bANAvalIH / chinnaM vA'vanatIbhavannijabhiyaH khinnaM bhareNAthavA rAjJA'nena haThAdviloThitamabhUd bhUmAvarINAM ziraH // 48 // yuddhveti / adasIyasya amuSyAyam adasIyaM tasyAmuSya sambandhina ityarthaH, abhimukhaM mukhaM prAmbham , abhi lakSIkRtya ityarthaH, raNasyAbhimukhaM yuddhaprArambhe, vANAvalIH zarasamUhAn , unmucya yuddhArtha niHkSipya, yuddhvA yuddhaM kRtvA, nipatatAM nihatAnAM vA athavA, antaH antaHkaraNe, svasya AtmanaH, parasya zatrozca, antaraM nyUnAdhikatayA pArthakyaM, buddhvA jJAtvA, adasIyasya caraNasyevAbhimukhaM bANAvalIrunmucya tyaktvA, nipatatAM nirAyudhIbhUya etaccaraNasamIpe namrIbhavatAmityarthaH, arINAM zatraNAM, chinnaM bANaiH kartitaM sat , vA avanatIbhavat bhUmau patitaM sadityarthaH, athavA nijabhiyaH bhareNa svIyabhayAtizayena, khinnaM sat avanatIbhavat namrIbhavat , ziro mastakam , anena rAjJA haThAt balAtkAreNa, bhUmau viloThitaM punaH punaH parAvartitam , abhuut| etasya rAjJaH zatravo yadi yudhyante tadA niyante eva, athavA ye zatravaH vivecakAH bhIravazca te enameva zaraNaM gacchanti teSAM nAnyA gatiriti bhaavH|| ___ isa ( nepAla nareza ) ke yuddha ke sammukha lar3akara apane tathA zatru ( isa rAjA) ke antara ( bheda-nyUnAdhika vala) ko jAnakara bANa-samUhoM ko chor3akara arthAt bANasamUhoMse
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 731 prahArakara kaTe tathA gire hue zatruke mastakako yaha rAjA haThapUrvaka bhUmimeM liTA detA hai, pakSA0-isake sAmane lar3akara ( aura bAdameM, athavA-binA lar3e hI) apanA tathA dUsare ( isa rAjA ) kA antara jAnakara bANa-samUhoM ko alaga rakhakara isI rAjAke caraNake sAmane girate hue arthAt zaraNameM Akara namaskAra karate hue evaM apane bhayAdhikyake bhArase khinna ata eva jhuke hue arthAt zaraNameM Akara namaskAra karate hue zatrumastaka ko isa rAjAne haThapUrvaka bhUmimeM loTA diyA arthAt 'isa mahAparAkramI rAjAse hInazakti ho kara bhI maiMne yuddha kiyA, isa rAjAse apane aparAdha ko kSamA karA lenemeM hI kalyANa hai' isa vicArase isake caraNake sAmane pRthvI para apanA mastaka Tekane lage / [ jo rAjA Adyanta yuddhanirata rahe unake zirako kATakara isa nepAla narezane bhUmi para liTA diyA tathA jo rAjA yuddha karake ( yA vinA yuddha kiye bhI) niHzastra hokara apane aparAdhake bhayase namra mastaka ho isake caraNoM meM par3a gaye, unake mastakoM ko kSamA karane se bhUmipara liTA arthAt jhukA diyA / yaha rAjA zatruvijetA tathA zaraNAgatavatsala hai, ata eva isakA varaNa karo] // na tUNAduddhAre na guNaghaTane nAzrutizikhaM samAkRSTau dRSTirna viyati na lakSye na ca bhuvi / nRNAM pazyatyasya vacana vizikhAn kintu patita dviSadvakSaHzvabhairanumitiramUna gocarayati / / 46 / / neti / nRNAM raNadraSTaNAM puMsAM, 'nR ca' iti vikalpAt 'nAmi' iti dIrghapratiSedhaH, dRSTiH, asya rAjJaH, vizikhAn zarAn , vacana kasminnapi, ityasya sarvatra sambandhaH; tUNAt niSaGgAt , uddhAre uddharaNakAle, na pazyatIti sarvatra sambadhyate; guNo maurvI, 'maurvI guNo jyA' iti dhanaJjayaH, tena ghaTane sandhAne, na, Azrutizikham AkarNAntaM, samAkRSTau guNAkarSaNe, na, viyati mocanAnantaram AkAze, na, lakSye vedhye, na, bhuvi zatran vivA tato nirgatya pravezAzraye bhUpradeze, ca vacana kutrApi, na pazyati, kintu patitAnAM yuddhahatAnAM, dviSatAM vakSaHsu zvanaiH zaravedhajanyaran]H, 'randhra zvabhraM vapA suSiH' ityamaraH, anumitirAnumAnikajJAnam , amUn vizikhAn , gocarayati viSa. yIkaroti, etadrAjanikSiptabANAnAM vidyamAnatve kutrApi pratyakSapramANAbhAve'pi zatru. vakSasi dRSTacchidrasya anyathA'nupapattyA tadarzanenaiva bANAnAmanumitirbhavatIti bhAvaH / itthaJca bANAnAM vegAtizayoniH // 49 // ___(isa nepAlanarezake yuddhakautuka-darzakoM kI ) dRSTi isake bANoM ko kahIM bhI-tarakasa se nikAlanemeM nahIM, mauvIM ( dhanuSa kI DorI) para rakhane meM nahIM, karNAgra taka khIMcane meM nahIM, AkAzameM nahIM, lakSya (nizAnA ) meM nahIM aura pRthvI para nahIM dekhatI haiM; kintu gire hue zatruoMke hRdaya ( pAThA0-netroM ) ke chidroMse ( kiyA gayA ) anumAna ina (bANoM) ko gocara karAtA ( dikhalAtA ) hai / [ yaha nepAlanareza itanI tIvra gatise bANoM ko zatruoM . 46 nai0 u0
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 732 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / para chor3atA hai ki ve bANa unake hRdaya ( pAThA0-netroM ) meM chidrakara adRzya ho jAte haiM aura unheM yuddha-kautuka ko dekhanevAle kahIM bhI (tarakasase nikAlane Adi meM ) nahIM dekha pAte; kintu mare hue zatruoM ke hRdaya ( pAThA0-netroM ) meM una bANoM dvArA kiye gaye chidroM se-'isa nepAlanarezane hI isapara bANa ko chor3akara isake hRdaya ( pAThAM0-netroM) meM chidra kara diyA hai| aise anumAnakara bANoM ko lakSita karate haiM / pratyakSameM nahIM dekhI gayI vastukA anumAna dvArA siddha karanA ucita hI hai| yaha nepAlanareza bahuta tIvra gatise zatruoM para bANa calAtA hai ] // 49 / / damasvasuzcittamavetya hAsikA jagAda devIM kiyadasya vakSyasi ? | bhaNa prabhUte jagati sthite guNairihApyate saGkaTavAsayAtanA // 50 // damasvasuriti / hAsayatIti hAsikA hAsayitrI, kAcit ceTIti zeSaH, damasvasuzcittamavetya buddhvA devI sarasvatI, jagAda, kimiti ? he devi ! asya rAjJaH sambandhi, kiyadvakSyasi ? kiyat prapaJcayasItyarthaH, nikhilaguNAdhArasyAsya guNAnAM pratyekaM kathaM varNayituM zaknoSi ? iti bhAvaH; prabhUte mahati, jagati sthite'pi vizAle jagati vidyamAne'pi, guNaiH saundaryAdibhiH, iha asminneva rAjJi, saGkaTavAsena saGkIsthityA, AdhArAlpatayA atikRcchNAvasthAnAt , yAtanA tIvravedanA, Apyate anubhUyate, iti bhaNa; sarve guNAH sarva jagat parityajyAsmin ekasminneva rAjani parasparasaGgharSaNa niravakAzaM nivasantItyekayoktyA vada iti bhaavH| sarvaguNAkaram api enaM damayantI na vRNute iti niSkarSaH // 50 // haMsanevAlI ( damayantIkI sAmAnyatayA dAsI) damayantIke citta ( yaha isa nepAlanarezako varaNa karanA nahIM cAhatI aise bhAva ) ko jAnakara bolI-( sarasvatI devi ! ) isakA kitanA varNana karogI?' vizAla saMsAra ke rahanepara bhI guNa ( saundarya Adi ( isa ( nepAlanareza ) meM saGkaTa ( guNoMke adhika tathA vAsasthAnake kama honeke kAraNa duHkha ) se nivAsa karate haiN| aisA kaho / ( pAThA0-saMsAra meM sthita bahuta guNa isameM ... ... .. ) / [ yaha nepAlanareza itanA guNI hai ki vizAla saMsArake rahate bhI samasta guNa isI nepAlanareza meM sthAna ( AdhAra ) kI kamI honese bar3I saMkIrNatAse nivAsa karate haiM, ataH isake pratyeka guNakA pRthak pRthak varNana karanA azakya honese ukta vacana kahanA hI tumheM ucita hai, isa prakAra bahuta guNavAn bhI isa nepAlanarezako svAminI damayantI nahIM varaNa karanA cAhatI ataH isakA varNana karanA vyartha hai| athavA-vizAla saMsArake rahanepara bhI isa nepAlanarezameM hI saba guNa rAjAkI ayogyatAke kAraNa duHkhapUrvaka nivAsa karate haiM, ata. eva isake guNoMko kitanA varNana karogI ? vAstavikatAko samajhanevAlI svAminI damayantI 1. 'prabhUtaiH' iti paa0| 2. 'sthitaiH' iti paa0|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 733 dvAdazaH srgH| tumhAre adhika varNana karane para bhI ise nahIM varaNa karanA cAhatI, ata eva tuma aba isakA guNa-varNana karanA samApta karo ] // 50 // bravIti dAsIha kimapyasaGgataM tato'pi nIceyamatipragalbhate / aho ! sabhA sAdhuritIriNaH krudhA nyaSedhadetarikSatipAnugAJjanaH / / 51 / / bravItIti / iha sabhAyAM, dAsI bhaimyAH kiGkarI, kimapi asaGgataM bravIti prAka 'cale'pi kAkasya' ityAdi abhASata, vartamAnasAmIpye bhUte laT , tato dAsIto'pi nIcA tucchA, iyaM ceTI, atipragalbhate idAnIM punarapi ucchRGkhalatayA brUte, aho ! Azcarya, sabhA sAdhuH, Azcayeti solluNThoktiH, itIrayantIti itIriNaH svasvAmiguNavarNanapratibandhAt AkrozataH, etasya kSitipasya anugAn anucarAn , janaH taTasthajanaH, krudhA krodhena, nyaSedhat nivArayAmAsa // 5 // ___ 'yahAMpara ( isa sabhAmeM ) dAsI kucha asaMgata (12 / 21 Adi) volatI hai (pAThA0-bolI hai ), nIca yaha dAsI ( 12 / 21 zloka dvArA bolanevAlI ukta dAsI, athavA-sabhAmeM bolanekI adhikAriNI banAyI gayI sarasvatI devI ) se bhI ucchala bolatI hai, Azcarya hai ki yaha acchI sabhA hai arthAt ucita-anucitakA vicAra nahIM honese yaha bahuta burI sabhA hai', aisA krodhase kahanevAle nepAlarAja ke anucaroMko ( darzaka ) logoMne rokaa| athavAsabhAmeM .........aisA kahanevAle nepAlarAjake anucaroMko ( darzaka ) logoMne krodhase rokA / [ nepAlanarezake varNanake bIcameM hI dAsIke bolanese apane svAmIke apamAnako nahIM sahanevAle anucara kruddha hokara vyaGgayapUrvaka sabhAko burA kahane lage to unheM darzakalogoM ne hI manA kara diyA ] // 51 // athAnyamuddizya nRpaM kRpAmayI mukhena tadiGmukhasammukhena sA / damasvasAraM vadati sma devatA girAmilAbhavadatismarazriyam / / 52 / / atheti / atha kRpAmayI sA girAM devatA ilAbhuvA ailena purUravasA tulyam ilAbhuvat , 'tena tulyaM kriyA cedvatiH' kriyA'tra smarAtikramaH, atismarazriyam atikrAntamadanalAvaNyam , anyaM nRpamuddizya tasya nRpasya, diGamukhasammukhena taddigbhAgAbhimukhena, mukhena karaNena, tena upalakSitA satI vA, damasvasAraM damayantI, vadati sma // 52 // ___ kRpAlu vAgdevI purUravAke samAna kAmadevakI zobhAko atikramaNa karanevAle arthAt kAmase bhI adhika sundara dUsare rAjAko lakSitakara usake ora mukha karake damayantIse bolI / / 52 // vilocanendIvaravAsavAsitaiH sitairapAGgAdhvagacandrikAJcalaiH / trapAmapAkRtya nibhAnnibhAlaya kSitikSitaM mAlayamAlayaM rucaH / / 53 / / .. 1. 'prazaMsa' iti paa0|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 734 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vilocaneti / vilocane eva indIbare nIlotpale, tayormadhye vAsena sthityA, vAsitaiH surabhitaiH, nayananIlimnA nIlIkRtairityarthaH, sitaiH svabhAvAt avadAtaiH, nIlazvetakAntiviziSTairiti yAvat , apAGgAdhvagAyA netraprAntarUpamArgavartinyAH, candrikAyAH netramadhyasthanIlagolakasya, aJcalaiH prAntabhAgaiH, kaTAkSariti yAvat , karaNaiH rucaH kAntaH, Alayam AkaraM, mAlayaM malayadezIyaM, kSitikSitaM kSitIzaM, tadAkhyadezasya rAjAnamityarthaH, kSitiM kSiNotIti titikSit kSitIzaH kSidhAtoraizvayorthAt kipa , nibhAt vastvantaradarzanavyAjAt , apAM lajjAm , apAkRtya tyaktvA, nibhAlaya vilokaya, nibhAlaya ityasya caurAdikAtmanepadibhaladhAtoH rUpatvAt parasmaipadaM cintanIyam ; athavA nibhAlaH nibhAlanaM tadvAn nibhAlavAn tAdRzaM kuru 'tat karoti-' iti Nici matupo lopena sAdhanIyam // 53 // netrarUpI nIlakamalameM nivAsa karanese vAsita (nIla varNa kiye gaye ) tathA ( svabhAvataH) zveta netraprAntamArgagAmI candrikAprAntoM arthAt nIlazveta kaTAkSoMse kAntike Akara 'mAlaya' nAmaka ( athavA-mA = lakSmIke Alaya, athavA-'malaya' dezake rAjA, athavA-ma = zivajI haiM nivAsa jisakA aise arthAt candrarUpa ) rAjAko lajjA dUrakara vyAja ( dUsarI vastuke dekhane ke bahAne ) se dekho| [ yaha rAjA 'mAlaya' nAmaka hai, (yA-zivakA nivAsa candrarUpa hI arthAt atisundara hai, yA lakSmIkA Alaya hai, yA-'malaya' dezakA hai ), ise yadi dekhane meM lajjA AtI hai to dUsarI vastuko dekhaneke bahAnese ise dekho kyoMki usa prakAra dekhanemeM lajjA nahIM hogI aura kAntike Akara ise tuma acchI taraha dekhakara isake varaNake viSayameM yathAvat nirNaya kara sakogI, ataH tuma dUsarI vastuko dekhane ke bahAnese nIlazveta kaTAkSoMse isa rAjAko nissaGkoca hokara dekho ] / / 53 // imaM parityajya paraM raNAdariH svameva bhagnaH zaraNaM mudhA'vizat / na vetti yattrAtumitaH kRtasmayo na dugayA zailabhuvA'pi zakyate // 54 // imamiti / ariH etacchatruH, raNAt samarAta bhagnaH san , param ariM zreSThaM vA, imaM nRpaM, parityajya zaraNaM na prApya, mudhA vRthA, svaM svakIyaM, zaraNaM gRhameva, zaraNaM rakSakam , avizat praviSTaH; zaraNasya dvirAvRttyA sambandhaH kathaM vRthA ? iti tadAha, yat yasmAt , kRtasmayaH kRtAhaGkAraH, so'ririti zeSaH, durgayA durgamayA, zailabhuvA zailapradezena, giridurgeNApItyarthaH, atha ca zailabhuvA parvatakanyayA, durgayA durgAde. vyA'pi, pArvatyA'pi ityarthaH, ito'smAdrAjJaH, trAtuM na zakyate, kiM punaH svagRhaNa anyena vA puruSeNetyapizabdArthaH, iti na vetti; yo giridurgapraviSTamapi zatruhantuM zaknoti sa svagRhapraviSTamariM kathaM na hantu iti svaprANarakSArthaM svagRhapravezo vyartha iti bhaavH||54|| yuddhase bhagA huA zatru zreSTha ( yA-zatrurUpa.) ise chor3akara apane hI gharameM (yA-apane hI bar3e ghara meM, yA-apane hI rakSakake yahA~, yA apane hI dUsare rakSakake yahA~ yA-apane
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| hI bar3e rakSakake yahAM ) vyartha gayA; kyoMki abhimAnI vaha (zatru rAjA) yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki-'isa (mAlaya nareza ) se durgama parvatIya bhUmi ( pakSA0-parvatakumArI durgA arthAt pArvatI ) bhI nahIM bacA sakatI hai| [ 'jisase zaraNAgatako parvataputrI pArvatI (pakSA0durgama parvatIya bhUmi bhI ) nahIM bacA sakatI; usase anya koI bar3A ghara (pakSA0-rakSaka ) kaise bacA sakatA hai ?' isa bAtako nahIM jAnanevAlA abhimAnI vaha zatru yuddhase bhagakara apane bar3e ghara ( kilA, pakSA0-rakSaka ) ke pAsa vyartha hI gyaa| AtmarakSArtha yuddha se bhaga kara durgama pahAr3ameM ghuse hue yA bar3e nijI rakSakake zaraNameM gaye hue bhI zatruko yaha mAlaya rAjA mAra DAlatA hai ] / / 54 // anena rAjJA'rthiSu durbhagIkRto bhavan' ghanadhvAnajaratnameduraH / tathA vidUrAdriradUratAM gamI yathA sa gAmI tava kelizailatAm / / 55 / / aneneti / anena rAjJA arthiSu viSaye durbhagIkRtaH tucchIkRtaH, yatheccham arthibhiH upAdIyamAnaratno'pi yaH anena rAjJA upekSitaH ityarthaH, tathA ghanadhvAnajaiH navameghazabdotthaiH, ratnaiH vaidUryaH, meduraH pUrNa eva, bhavan ativyaye'pi akSINaratna eva tiSThan ityarthaH, vidUrAdiH vaidUryAcalaH, tathA tena prakAreNa, adUratAm AsannatAM, gamI gamipyan , tathA so'driH, taba kelizailatAM gAmI gamiSyan , 'bhaviSyati gamyAdayaH' iti gamigAmyoH sAdhutvam / 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA, asya rAjJaH nagaryAH atisAnnidhyAt bahuratnayutaH vaidUryAcalaH te krIDAzailo bhaviSyati iti tAtparyam // 55 // isa rAjAse yAcakoM ke viSayameM daridra kiyA gayA arthAt upekSita (ata eva ) meghadhvanise utpanna ratnoMse pUrNa hotA huA ( pAThA0-hotI huI meghadhvaniyoMse utpanna ratnoMse pUrNa ) vidUra ( atyanta dUrastha, pakSA0-'vidUra' arthAt 'rohaNa' nAmaka ) parvata usa prakAra samIpastha hogA, jisa prakAra vaha tumhArA krIDAparvata bana jaayegaa| [ 'vidUra' parvatameM meghake garjanese utpanna honevAle ratnoMko pahale loga icchAnusAra vahAMse ratna lAte the; kintu aba yaha 'mAlaya' rAjA yAcakoMko icchAnusAra dAna de detA hai, ata eva koI bhI 'vidUra' parvatase ratna lAnekA kaSTa nahIM karatA, isa kAraNa meghake garjanese usa 'vidUra' parvatameM ratnoMkI utpatti to sarvadA hotI rahI kintu usameM-se ratnoM kA vyaya nahIM huA aura atyanta dUrastha bhI vaha parvata bar3hate-bar3hate itanA samIpa ho jAyegA ki tuma isa rAjAkA varaNakara vahAM para krIDAkarane lagogI / / ye rAjA bahuta dAnI hai, ata eva isakA varaNa karo ] // 55 // namrapratyarthipRthvIpatimukhakamalamlAnatAbhRGgajAta cchAyAntaHpAtacandrAyitacaraNanakhazreNiraiNeyanetre / 1. 'bhavaddhata' iti paa0|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 736 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dRnAriprANavAtAmRtarasalaharIbhUripAnena pInaM bhUlokasyaiSa bhartA bhujabhujagayugaM sAMyugInaM bibhatti / / 56 / / namrati / eNyA ime aiNeye 'aiNeyameNyAzcarmAdyameNasyaiNamubhe triSu' ityamaraH, eNyA Dhaka , te ca te netre ca, te iva netre yasyAH tasyAH sambuddhiH, aiNeya netre ! he mRgazAvAkSi!, upamAna-pUrvapadabahuvrIhAvuttarapadalopaH, namrANAM pAdaprAnte avanatAnAM, pratyarthipRthvIpatInAM parAjitazatrubhUpAnAM, mukhAnyeva kamalAni teSu yA mlAnatA apa. mAnajanitavaivayaM, saiva bhRGgajAtasya bhramarasamUhasya, chAyA nIlabhAH, tasyA antaH pAtena madhyagatatvena, svacchanakhe pratiphalanAditi bhAvaH, candrAyitA candravadAcaritA malinamukhacchAyArUpakalaGkasampatteriti bhAvaH, caraNanakhazreNiryasya tAdRzaH, bhUlokasya bhartA eSaH rAjA, dRptAriprANavAtAH garvitazatruprANavAyavaH eva, amRtarasasya laharyaH UrmayaH, tAsAM bhUriNA bhUyasA, pAnena pInaM mAMsalam , ata eva saMyuge yuddhe, sAdhu sAMyugInaM yuddhe aparAjeyaM, bhujabhujagayugaM hastarUpapannagayugalaM, bibhartIti, rUpakAlaGkAraH / vAyupAnena yathA sarpAH sthUlA jAyante tathA asya rAjJaH hastau zatrUNAM prANavAyupAnena sthUlau saJjAtau ityarthaH; caraNapatitAn zatrunRpAn rakSati garvitAMzca tAn mArayati iti bhAvaH // 56 // ____ he mRganayanI ( damayantI ) ! namra zatru rAjAoM ke mukhakamalakI malinatArUpI bhramarase utpanna ( athavA-bhramara-samUhakI chAyA arthAt zobhAke pratibimbita ) honese candramAke samAna AcaraNa karanevAlA hai caraNa-nakhoMkI zreNI jisakI aisA, bhUlokakA rakSaka yaha rAjA abhimAnI zatruoMkI prANavAyurUpa amRtarasa kI taraGgoMke adhika pAna karanese moTA tathA yuddha meM zreSTha (tIvra zastraprahAra karanevAlA) vAhurUpa sarpadvayako dhAraNa karatA hai / [ yuddha meM hArakara malina mukha kiye hue zaraNAgata zatru rAnA loga isake caraNoM para namra hokara praNAma karate haiM to unake mukhakI malinakAnti kamalapara baiThe hue bhramaroM-jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai aura vaha isake caraNoM ke nakhoMmeM candrakalaGka-jaisI zobhatI hai tathA isake donoM hAtha ( zastra-prahArase ) abhimAnI zatru rAjAoMke prANoMkA haraNa karate ( unheM mArate ) haiM to ve do sarpa amRta-rasa-taraGgoMko pI rahe haiM aisA mAlUma par3atA hai / sarpa kA vAyurUpI amRtarasakA pAnakara moTA ( puSTa ) honA ucita hI hai| yaha rAjA zaraNAgata zatrukA rakSaka tathA abhimAnI zatrukA prANanAzaka hai ] // 56 // adhyAhAraH smaraharazirazcandrazeSasya zeSasyAherbhUyaH phaNasamucitaH kAyayaSTInikAyaH / dugdhAmbhodhermuniculukanatrAsanAzAbhyupAyaH kAyavyUhaH ka jagati na jAgartyadaH kIrtipUraH ? // 57 //
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 737 adhyAhAra iti / smaraharazirasi candrazeSasya kalAmAtrAvaziSTacandrasya, adhyAhAraH zeSapUrakaH, paJcadazakalAsampAdakaH iti yAvat , etena kIrtipUrasya svargavyApitvamAyAtam ; zeSasya aheH anantoragasya, zubhrakAyasyeti bhAvaH, bhUyasAM sahasrasaGkhyakAnAM, phaNAnAM samucitaH yogyaH, kAyayaSTInAM sahasrasaGkhyakAnAM zarIrANAM nikAyaH samUhabhUtaH iti yAvat ; phaNasaGkhyakaiH kAyaH bhavitumaucityAt avaziSTazarIrasampAdaka iti bhAvaH, etena pAtAlavyApitvamAyAtam ; dugdhAmbhodheH tIrAmbhodheH, muneH agastyasya, culukanAt gaNDUSeNa grahaNAt , bAsasya nAze abhyupAya upAyabhUtaH, kAyavyUhaH kAyasaGghAtaH, kSIrAbdheH pratinidhirityarthaH, pUrva kSIrAbdherekA kitvena culukagrahaNAt bhayamAsIt, idAnImetatkIrtipUrasya pRthivIvyApitvAt tacchauklyena sarvajalAnAM zuklatayA dugdhavat pratIyamAnatvAt idaM kSIrAbdheH vAri anyat vAri vA iti nizcetumazakyatvena nAsti agastyagaNDUSAt tAdRzabhaya. miti bhAvaH; adaHkIrtipUraH amuSya yazorAziH, ka jagati na jAgati ? trailokye eva jAgatItyarthaH / atra kIrtipUrasya trailokyavyApitvAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteH tadrapAtizayoktiH, sA ca asya candrazeSAdhyAhAratvAdirUpakotthApiteti saGkaraH // 27 // kAmanAzaka zivajIke mastakastha candra ke zeSa kA adhyAhAra, zeSanAga bahuta sI phaNAoM ke yogya ( ativizAla yA sahasra saMkhyAvAlA ) zarIra-yaSTi kA samUha aura muni ( agastya RSi ) ke cullUmeM lekara pAna karane se utpanna bhayake sarvatomukhI upAya kSIrasamudra kA zarIra-samUharUpa; isa rAjA kA kIrti-pravAha kisa lokameM nahIM jAgarUka ( vyApta ) hai ? arthAt tInoM lokoM ( kramazaH svarga, pAtAla aura mRtyu loka ) meM jAgarUka hai / [ isa rAjA kA kIrti-pravAha tInoM lokoM meM vyApta ho rahA hai| kramazaH yathA-isakA kIrti-samUha zivajIke mastakastha candra ke zeSa bhAga (pandraha tithi hone se unake atirikta solahavAM bhAga) kA adhyAhAra hai / jisa prakAra kisI apUrNa vAkya kI pUrti dUsare padakA adhyAhArakara kI jAtI hai, vaise hI isake kIrti-samUhakA adhyAhAra kara ziva-mastakastha candra ke zeSa bhAga kI pUrti ( 16 kalAoM kI pUrNatA ) kI jAtI hai, ataH svargameM isakA kIrti-samUha vyApta hai / zeSanAgakI sahasra phagA aura eka zarIra hai, kintu sahasra phaNAoM ke lie sahasra zarIrayaSTikA honA ucita hai, ataH isa rAjAkA kIrti-samUha usa zeSanAgakI sahasra zarIra yaSTike yogya ho rahA hai, isa prakAra vaha pAtAla meM bhI vyApta hai| muni agastyane cullUmeM samudra ko lekara pI liyA thA, ata eva eka kSIrasamudra ko bhI bhaya ho gayA ki kahIM ve muni mujhe bhI na pI jAveM, kintu isa rAjAke kIrti-samUha anekoM kSIrasamudra banakara eka vyaktidvArA aneka samudroM kA pInA azakya honese ( athavA-ukta kIrti-samUha dvArA nIrakSIrako eka rUpa banA denese 'kauna nIra hai ? tathA kauna kSIra hai ?' isakA yathAvat nirNaya nahIM honese ) kSIrasamudra ke ukta bhayako sarvatomukhI ( sarvadA saphala ) upAya banakara dUra kara diyA, ataH ukta kIrti-samUha bhUlokameM bhI vyApta ho rahA hai ] // 57 //
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 738 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAjJAmasya zatena kiM kalayato hetiM zataghnIM ? kRtaM lakSairlakSabhido dazaiva jayataH padmAni pauralam | kattuM sarvaparacchidaH kimapi no zakyaM parArddhana vA . tat saGkhayApagamaM vinA'sti na gatiH kAcidtaitadviSAm / / 58 / / rAjJAmiti / zataghnIM nAma hetim AyudhaM, 'zataghnI tu catuHzatyA lauhakaNTakasaJcitA' iti yAdavaH, zataM hantIti zataghnIti ca gamyate 'amanuSyakata ke ca' iti Thakapratyaye GIp / kalayato dhAraNataH, asya nRpateH, rAjJAM zatena kim ? na kA'pi kSatirityarthaH; zatamAraNasamarthamatraM gRhNato'sya zatasaGkhyakaiH zatrubhirna kimapi katta zakyate iti bhAvaH / lakSabhido lakSabhedinaH, lakSa lakSasaGkhyA, tadviziSTazatruhantuzca, 'lakSaM zaravye saGkhyAyAm' iti ca vizvaH, kutracidapyapratihatasAyakasya asya ityarthaH, rAjJAM lakSaH kRtam alam; kRtam iti zabdaH alamityarthe'vyayam / dRzA dRSTaya va, padmAni abjAni, tatsaGkhyakazatrUzca; 'padmaM syAt pannage vyUhe nidhau saGkhyAntare'mbuje' iti vizvaH, jayato'sya rAjJaH pajhaiH padmasaGkhyakaiH zatrubhiH, alam; kiM bahunA ? sarvaparacchidaH samastazatrucchido'sya rAjJaH, rAjJAM parArddhana vA tatsaGkhyakarAjabhirvA, pare. SAm arINAm arddhana vA, kimapi katta no zakyam tat tasmAt, bata khede, etadviSAm asya zatrUNAM, saGkhyAyA apagamam apagatasaGkhyatvam asaGkhyatvamiti yAvat, atha ca saGkhyAt yuddhAt , apagamam avasaraNaM, vinA kAcit gati sti; 'saGkhya samiti saGkhyA syAdekatvAdivicArayoH' iti medinI, atraiva dviSadgatimatvasya saGkhyApagamatadapagamayoH ubhayoH prAptasya pUrvatra niSedhasya uttaratra niyamanAt pari. saGkhyA tathA ca sUtram-'ekasya anekaprAptAvekatra niyamanaM parisaGkhyA' iti // 58 // 'zataghnI' nAmaka ( topa, pakSA0-sau vyaktiyoM ko mAranevAlA) zastra-vizeSa dhAraNa karate hue isa rAjake sau rAjAoMse kyA ? ( sau zastra isakA kyA kara sakate haiM arthAt kucha nhiiN)| lakSabhedI (nizAnA mArane vAle, pakSA0-lAkha vyaktiyoM ko mAranevAle) isake lAkha zatru bhI vyartha haiM / dRSTi ( netra, pakSA0-dekhane ) se hI padmoM ( kamaloM, pakSA0'padma' parimita saMkhyAvAloM ) ko jItate hue isake 'padma' parimita zatru bhI vyartha haiN| tathA sampUrNa ( pakSA0-akhaNDa ) ko chinna karanevAle isakA parArddha ( zatrukA AdhA bhAga, pakSA0'parArddha' ( carama ) saMkhyA ) parimita bhI zatru kucha nahIM kara sakate, isa kAraNa saGkhyA arthAt gaNanA ( gata, lakSa, padma, parArddha Adi pakSA0-saGkhya arthAt yuddha ) ke chor3ane ke vinA isake zatruoMkI koI gati nahIM hai| [ ukta kAraNoMse isa rAjAke sau, lAkha, padma aura parArddha-saMkhyaka zatru bhI kucha nahIM kara sakate; ata eva saGkhyAtyAga ( pakSA0-yuddhatyAga ) ke atirikta koI upAya unake bacane kA nahIM hai ] // 58 //
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 736 vayasyayA''kUtavidA damasvasuH smitaM vitatyAbhidadhe'tha bhAratI / itaH pareSAmapi pazya yAcatAM bhavanmukhana svanivedanatvarAm // 56 || vayasyayeti / atha damasvasuH AkRtavidA abhiprAyajJayA, vayasyayA sakhyA, smitaM vitatya hAsyaM kRtvA, bhAratI vAgdevI, abhidadhe abhihitA, kimiti ? bhava. nmukhena vanmukhena, yAcatAM svavarNanaM prArthayamAnAnAm , ito'smAt rAjJaH, pareSAm anyeSAmapi rAjJAM, svanivedane Atmaparicayakathane, tvarAM dvatakathanatvaM kAlavilambAsahatvaM vA, pazya, etadvarNanAt viramya parAn varNayetyarthaH // 59 // ___ isake bAda damayantI ke abhiprAya ( yaha ise varaNa karanA nahIM cAhatI aise bhAva ) ko jAnanevAlI sakhI muskurAkara sarasvatIse bolI-isa ( rAjA ) ke atirikta rAjAoMkI bhI tumhAre mukhase apane varNanakI zIghratAko dekho| [ isake atirikta anyAnya rAjA bhI tumhAre mukhase apanA varNana karAne ke liye zovatA kara rahe haiM, ata eva tuma isa rAjAke varNanako samAptakara anya rAjAoMkA bhI varNana karo ] // 59 // kRtA'tra devI vacanAdhikAriNI tvamuttaraM dAsi ! dadAsi kA satI ? / ItIriNastannRpapAripArzvikAn svabhatareva bhrakuTinyavarttayat / / 60 / / kRteti / he dAsi ! atra svayaMvare, devI vAgdevI vacane nRpativarNane, adhikAriNI kI, kRtA niyuktA, tvaM kA satI kA bhavantI, kena prayuktA satItyarthaH, asato kulaTA, kA tvAmati ca gamyate; uttaraM dadAsi ? iti IriNaH evaM bruvANAn , tasya nRpasya, paripAvaM vartante iti pAripArzvikAn sevakAn , 'parimukhaJca' iti Thak cakArAt pAripArzvikaH, svabhattaH svasvAmina eva, bhrakuTiH nyavartayat teSAM svAmI eva tAn bhrUbhaGgeNa nivAritavAn ityarthaH // 60 // he dAsi ! yahAMpara ( isa rAjasabhAmeM ) devI ( sarasvatI devI ) bolane ( rAjAoM kA paricaya dene ) meM adhikAriNI banAyI gayI haiM, tuma kauna hokara ( athavA-asatI arthAt durAcAriNI kauna hokara ) uttara de rahI ho?? aisA kahanevAle rAjA ( varNyamAna 'mAlaya' rAjA ) ke pAzrvavartiyoMko apane svAmIkI bhRkuTine hI manAkara diyA arthAt ukta vacana kahanevAle apane anucaroMko ukta rAjAne hI bhRkuTike saGketase roka diyA // 60 // dharAdhirAjaM nijagAda bhAratI tatsammukhepadvalitAGgasUcitam / damasvasAraM prati sAravattaraM kulena zIlena ca rAjasUcitana / / 61 / / dhreti| bhAratI sarasvatI, kulena vaMzamaryAdayA. zIlena sadvRttena ca, rAjasu madhye ucitaM yogyaM, sarvalokaparicitamityarthaH, sAravattaraM zreSTham, ativaliSTaM vA, tasya varNanIyanRpasya, sammukhaM yathA tathA ISadvalitena vakritena, aGgana vapuSA, sUcitaM nirdiSTaM, dharAdhirAjaM bhUpati, prati lakSIkRtya, damasvasAraM nijagAda tasyai kathayAmAsetyarthaH // 6 //
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 740 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sarasvatIne kula tathA zIla ( sadAcAra ) se rAjAoM meM yogya ( prasiddha yA zreSTha) aura atyanta balavAn ( athavA-kula tathA zIlase atyanta balavAn arthAt zreSTha aura. rAjAoMmeM yogya ) evaM usa ( rAjA yA damayantI) ke sammukha kucha tiryak kiye hue aGga ( netrAdi yA hastAdi ) se sUcita ( dUsare ) rAjAko damayantIse batalAyA // 61 // kutaH kRtaivaM navalokamAgataM prati pratijJA'navalokanAya vA ? | apIyamenaM mithilApurandaraM nipIya dRSTiH zithilA'stu te varam / / 62 // ___ kuta iti / he bhaimi ! AgataM svayaMvarArthamupasthitaM, navalokam apUrvajanaM prati, evaM paridRzyamAnaprakAreNa, anavalokanAya vA anavalokitumeva, avadhAraNArtho vAzabdaH kutaH kasmAt kAraNAt , pratijJA kRtA ? na yuktametaditi bhAvaH; bhavatu tAvat enaM purovartinaM, mithilApurandaramapi mithilApatimapi, nipIya samyaka nirIkSya, sakRdapIti bhAvaH, te tava, iyam dRSTiH zithilA zithilAdarA, etasya rUpavattAyAmiti bhAvaH, astu, varam ityapi zreSThaM, vIkSya upekSaNam api adarzanAt kiJcit niyamityarthaH // 62 // Aye hue navIna ( pAThA0-vara arthAt dulhA yA zreSTha ) logoMko nahIM dekhane ke lie hI isa prakAra ( pAThA0 --tumane nahIM dekhane ke lie ) kyoM pratijJA kI hai ? ( aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai ) / isa mithilAnarezako pAna ( dekha ) kara tumhArI dRSTi zithila ( Adara vAlI ) hove yaha zreSTha hai / (athavA -zreSTha isa mithilAnarezako......"zithila ho)| [ yadyapi tumane pUrva varNita rAjAoMko dekhA taka nahIM hai, kintu aisA karanA anucita honese isa mithilA-narezako eka bAra dekha lo phira bhale hI varaNa mata karo, kyoMki Aye hue kisIko nahIM dekhanekI apekSA dekhakara upekSA kara denA zreSTha hai ] // 62 // na pAhi pAhIti yadabravIrabhu madoSTha ! tenaivamabhUditi RdhA / raNakSitAvasya virodhimUrddhabhirvidazya dantairnijamoSThamAsyate // 63 // neti / madoSTha ! he madIyAdhara ! yat yasmAt , pAhi pAhi iti amuM rAjAnaM, na abravIH, durabhimAnAditi zeSaH, tena pAhi pAhIti avacanenaiva, evamIdRzI me dazA, abhUditi hetoH kradhA krodhena, raNakSitau asya virodhimUrddhabhiH zatruzirobhiH kattabhiH, dantaiH karaNaiH nijamoSThamadharam oSThazabdasya adharArthakatvamapi dRzyate, vidazya, Asyate sthIyate; asya rAjJaH zatrUNAmetaccaraNameva zaraNam , anyathA maraNameveti bhAvaH / atra zatruzirasAM pratyarthiviSayakrodhahetukasya oSThadaMzanasyoSThaviSayakrodhahetukatvotprekSaNAt hetUtprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAt gamyA // 63 // 'he mere oSTha ! jo tumane 'pAhi, pAhi' arthAt 'rakSA karo, rakSA karo' aisA isa (mithilA nareza ) se nahIM kahA; isa kAraNa aisA ( hama mastakoMkA kaTakara bhUmimeM loTanA) 1. 'vara' iti paa0| 'te' iti paa0|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH / 741 huA', isa prakAra isa ( mithilAnareza ) ke zatruoMke mastaka yuddha bhUmimeM dA~toMse apane oSThoMko kATakara raha jAte haiM / [ 'pavarga' kA uccAraNa-sthAna oSTha honese pAhi' zabdake uccAraNa nahIM karanese mukhyAparAdhI oSTha hI hai, ata eva aparAdhIko daNDita karanA ucita hai| aisa prakAra zavakI mUTha nahIM khulatI, usI prakAra yuddhabhUmimeM krodhase marane ke samaya dA~toM se oSTha kATate hue vairiyoMke mastaka jyoM ke tyoM (vaisI hI avasthAmeM ) raha jAte haiM / / yaha mithilAnareza zaraNAgata zatrukA rakSaka tathA uddhata zatruko mAranevAlA hai ] ! / 63 // bhuje'pasa patyapi dakSiNe guNaM saheSuNA''dAya puraHprasapiNe / dhanuH parIrambhamivAsya sammadAnmahAhave ditsati vAmabAhave / / 64 // bhuje iti / mahAhave mahAraNe, asya rAjJaH, dhanuH karta,dakSiNe apasavye, atha ca sarale, anukUle'pItyarthaH, bhuje haste, iSuNA saha guNaM jyAm , AdAya apasarpati apagacchati, karNapazcAdezaM gacchati satyapItyarthaH, atha ca raNasthalAt palAyanaM kurvatyapi, puraHprasarpiNe purogAmine, guNasahAyAbhAve'pi ripusammukhayAyine iti bhAvaH, vAmabAhave vAmahastAya, atha ca pratikUlAyApi bhujAya, sammadAt ripuvinAzAya raNakSetrapurobhAgagamanajanyasantoSAt , parIrambham AliGganam , 'upasargasya ghanyamanupye bahulam' iti dIghaH, ditsatIva dAtumicchatIva ityutprekSA, dadAteH sanantAllaTa 'sani mImA-' ityAdinA idAdezaH abhyAsalopazca, madhyasthaH suvaMzajo janaH guNini anukUle'pi svajanamAdAya saGgrAmAt palAyite sati saGgrAmaM katta purogAmine pratikUlAyApi janAya nipuNo'yamiti matvA harSAdAliGganaM dadAti iti nisskrssH| vAmahastasthitadhanuSaH dakSiNahastenAkarNAntaguNAkarSaNAt vAmahaste koTidvayanamanamevAliGganatvenotprekSitam / jigISubhiH dakSiNo'pi bhIruH na samAdriyate vAmo'pi raNotsAhI zUraH samAdriyate iti bhAvaH // 64 // mahAyuddha meM isa rAjAkA dhanuSa bANake sAtha guNa ( mauvIM, pakSA0-zreSTha guNa ) ko lekara dAhane ( pakSA0-anukUla ) hAthake pIche haTate rahanepara (pakSA0-kAna taka pahu~cane para ) Age bar3hanevAle vAma (bAe~, pakSA0-pratikUla ) hAthake lie mAno harSase AliGgana ( athavA-harSase mAno AliGgana ) detA hai| [jisa prakAra guNako sahAyaka sahita lekara bhaganebAle anukUla vyaktikA bhI Adra nahIM hotA, kintu Age bar3hanevAle asahAya yA pratikUla vyaktikA bhI Adara hotA hai, usI prakAra isa rAjAkA dhanuSa bhI yuddhabhUmise pIche haTanevAle dAhane bAhukA AliGgana kara Adara nahIM karatA, apitu Age bar3hanevAle vAyeM bAhukA AliGgana kara Adara karatA hai| yuddhabhUmimeM yaha mithilAnareza dhanuSako acchI taraha pakar3anevAlA tathA bANako kAna taka ba~canevAlA hai ] // 64 / / asyorvIramaNasya pArvaNavidhudvairAjyasajjaM yazaH sarvAGgojjvalazarvaparvatasitazrIgarvanirvAsi yat /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 742 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tat kambupratibimbitaM kimu ? zaratparjanyarAjizriyaH paryAyaH kimu ? dugdhasindhupayasAM sarvAnuvAdaH kimuH ? / / 65 / / asyeti / asya urvIramaNasya bhUpateH sambandhi, parvaNi bhavaH. pArvaNaH tAdRzastra vidhoH rAkAcandrasya, dvairAjyaM dvayo rAjJoridaM karma dvairAjyaM rAjadvayasambandhi karmetyarthaH candradvayasambandhi dhAvalyamiti bhAvaH, dvirAjazabdAt bahuvrIhyantAt brAhmaNAditvAt SyapratyayaH, tatra sajja sannaddhaM, tatkAryakArakamityarthaH, pArvaNavidhusadRzamiti samaditArthaH, sarvAGge ujjvalasya dhavalasya, zarvaparbatasya kailAsasya, sitaH sitimA, dhAvalyamityarthaH, 'guNe zuklAdayaH puMsi' ityamaraH, tasya zriyA sampadA, yo garvastaM nirvAsayati lumpatIti tannirvAsi, kailAsasya zubhratAyA api adhikaM zubhramityarthaH, yat yazaH, tat kambUnAM zaGkhAnA, pratibimbitaM pratibimba, praticchAyA ityarthaH, kimu ? kiM vA zaratparjanyarAjizriyaH zaranmeghAvalidhAvalyasampadaH, paryAyo rUpAntaraM kimu ? athavA dugdhasindhoH kSIrAbdheH, payasAM kSIrANAM, sarvAnuvAdaH sarvasyApi punaruktiH kimu ? kRtsnaM tat kSIramevedaM kimityarthaH / utprekSAtrayasya saMsRSTiH // 65 // ___ isa pRthvIpati ( mithilAnareza ) kA pUrNimAcandra ke do rAjAoMke karmameM tatpara arthAta pUrNimAcandra ke samAna aura sampUrNa aGgoM ( bhAgoM ) meM zveta varNa kailAsa parvatakI zvetakAnti ke garvako naSTa karanevAlA arthAt kailAsa parvatase bhI adhika iveta jo yaza hai; vaha zaloMkA pratibimba hai kyA ? zaratkAlIna megha-samUhakI zobhA ( zvetimA ) kA paryAya ( rUpAntara ) hai kyA ? aura kSIrasAgara ke jalakA sarvAnuvAda ( punarukti) hai kyA ? / [isa mithilAnarezakA yaza candrAdike samAna tathA zveta zaGkhakA pratibimba, kisI zabdake paryAyavAcI zabdAntaradvArA kathanake samAna zaratkAlIna megha-samUhakI zvetimAkA paryAya tathA kisI vAkyAdike pratyakSara anuvAdake samAna kSIrasamudrakA sampUrNarUpase anuvAda honese una zaGkha Adike samAna zveta hai| dUsarA bhI do rAjakarmameM sthita vyakti vipakSIkA nirAkaraNa karatA hI hai / yaha mithilAnareza mahAyazasvI hai ] / / 65 / / nitriMzatruTitArivAraNa ghaTAkumbhAsthikUTAvaTa. - sthAnasthAyukamauktikotkarakiraH kairasya nAyaM krH| unnItazcaturaGgasainyasamaratvaGgatturaGgakSura kSuNNAsu kSitiSu kSipanniva yazaHkSoNIjabIjabrajam ? / / 66 / / nistriMzeti / nirgataH triMzato'GgulibhyaH iti nistriMzaH triMzadagulyadhikaH khaDgaH ityarthaH, DacaprakaraNe 'saGkhyAyAstatpuruSasya-'itiDac-pratyayaH, tena truTiteSu khaNDiteSu arivAraNaghaTAkumbheSu zatrugajasamUhakumbheSu, asthikUTAnAm asthisaGghAtAnAm avaTasthAneSu gartapradezeSu, sthAyukAH sthAyinaH, 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaJ-pratyayaH, teSAM mauktikotkarANAM muktAsamUhAnAM,kiratIti kiraH kSepakaH, 'igupadhajJA-'iti kaH, asya
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| nRpasya, ayaM karaH catvAryaGgAni hastyAdIni yeSAM tAdRzAnAM sainyAnAM samareSu tvaGgatAM saJcaratAM, turaGgANAM zuraiH, karaNaH, sugNAsu kRSTAsu, kSitiSu yazaHkSoNIjasya kIrti. kSasya, bIjAnAM vraja samUha. kSipan , vapanniva ityarthaH, sthita iti zeSaH, iti kaiH janaiH na unnItaH ? na utprekSitaH ? gajakumbhasthamuktAnAM zvetatvAt kSudratvAJca yazo. tRkSabIjasvarUpatvena teSAJca raNabhUmau nipAtanAt vapanatvena cotprekssnnaadtrotprekssaadvym|| kina logoM ne isa (mithilAnareza ) ke isa ( pratyakSa dRzyamAna ) talavArase kATI gayI zatruoMke gaja-samUhake kunbhasthita haDDiyoM ke samUharUpa gaDha meM sthita motiyoM ke samUhako pheMkanevAle hAthako caturaGgiNI ( gajadala, yadala, rathadala aura paidala ) senAvAle yuddha meM daur3anevAle ghor3oM ke (hera astra-vizeSa ) ke samAna tIkSNa khuroMse kSuNNa arthAt jotI gayI bhUmimeM yazorUpI vRkSoM ke bIja-samUhako bote hueke samAna nahIM tarka kiyA hai| [jisa prakAra koI kisAna khetako jotakara usameM per3oM ke bIjoMko botA hai, usI prakAra yaha mithilA nareza yuddha meM caturaGgiNI senAvAle yuddha meM daur3ate hue ghor3oM ke tIkSNa khuroMse kaTanele jotI huI-sI bhUmimeM talavArale kaTakara zatrugaja-samUhoM ke kumbhoMse nikalate hue motiyoMko yuddhadarzaka loga aisA mAnate haiM mAno isa rAjAke hAtha yazorUpa per3oMke bIjoMko bo rahe haiM / atizaya zveta motIrUpI bIjoMse atizaya zveta yazorUpI per3oMkA utpanna honA ucita hI hai / zatruoMke gaja-samUhake kumbhasthala para talavAra kA prahAra karane para unase gajamuktAeM nikalatI haiM aura isase isa mithilAnarezakA yaza bar3hatA hai ] // 66 // athibhraMzabahUbhavatphalabharavyAjena kubjAyita: satyasminnatidAnamAja kathamapyAstAM sa kalpadramaH / Aste nirvyayaralasampadudayodayaH kathaM yAcaka zreNIvarjanaduryazonibiDitabIDastu ramAcalaH ? // 67 / / arthIti / asmin rAjhi, atidAnabhAji atidAnazauNDe sati, manasA akalpitamapyarthaM dadati satItyarthaH, saH prasiddhaH, kalpadrumaH, manaHkalpitArthamAtrapradaH kalpa. vRttaH, arthinAM bhraMzena asadbhAvena, bahUbhavataH vyayAbhAvAdupacIyamAnasya, phalabharasya vyAjena chalena, kubjAyitaH kubjIbhUtaH san , vastutastu lajayaveti bhAvaH, lohitAderAkRtigaNatvAt kyaSi kartari ktaH, kathamapi kRcchraNa, AstAM nimnatayA anyairadRSTaH tvAt kathamapi lajjAvaraNasambhavAditi bhAvaH; kintu niya'yANAM vyayarahitAnAM, ratnasampadAm udayena bRddhayA, udagraH ucchritaH, uccazikharaH iti bhAvaH, ratnAcalo rohaNAdristu, yAcakaNIbhiH kIbhiH, varjanena parihAreNa, yat duryazaH tena nibiDitavIDo ghanIkRtalajaH san , kathamAste ? kathaM tiSThati ? uccatayA sthityA sadRSTatvAt lajjAsaMvaraNopAyAsambhavAditi bhAvaH / atra dramazailayoH lajjA'sambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 67 //
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 744 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mahAdAnI ( kalpanAtIta dAna karanevAle ) isa rAjAke rahanepara yAcakoM ke abhAvase adhika hote hue phaloM ke bhArake bahAnese kubar3A ( namra ) banA huA kalpavRkSa kisI prakAra rahe, kintu vyayarahita ratnasampattise unnata tathA yAcaka-samUhake niSedhase ( utpanna ) apayazarUpI bar3hI huI lajjAvAlA ratnAcala arthAt 'rohaNa' nAmaka parvata kaise rahatA hai ? / [ yaha rAjA yAcakoM ko kalpanAtIta dAna detA hai, ataH kalpita dAna denevAle tathA svarga meM honese dUrastha kalpavRkSake pAsa yAcakoM ne jAnA chor3a diyA, isa kAraNa usake phala itane adhika ho gaye ki vaha unake bhArase jhuka gayA, parantu vAstavikameM 'yaha rAjA mujhase bhI adhika dAna detA hai isa lajjAke kAraNa hI vaha kalpavRkSa jhukA ( namramukha ) huA hai, yaha kisI prakAra arthAt svargastha evaM namramukha honese vaisA hokara rahanA ucita bhI hai; kintu kabhI byaya na karane ke kAraNa 'rohaNa' parvatake ratna bar3hate gaye aura usakA zikhara U~cA ho gayA aura bhUlokameM rahakara bhI yAcakoM ko niSedha karane ( dAna na dene ) se usakA bahuta apayaza huA jo mahAlajjAkara thA, ataH bhUlokastha arthAt samIpastha hone para bhI yAcakoMko dAna nahIM denese lajjAkara apayazavAlA 'rohaNa' parvata vyayAbhAvake kAraNa bar3he hue ratnoMse unnata zikhara hokara rahatA hai arthAt nirlajja hokara mastaka U~cA kiye rahatA hai, yaha usake liye anucita hai| yaha mithilAnareza kalpavRkSa evaM ratnAcalase bhI adhika dAnI hai ] // 67 // sRjAmi kiM vighnamidannRpastutAvitIGgitaiH pRcchati tAM sakhIjane / smitAya vaktraM yadavakrayad badhUstadeva vaimukhyamalakSi tannRpe / / 68 / / sRjAmIti / atha sakhIjane tAM bhaimIm, idannapasya etannapasya, stutau vighnaM sRjAmi kim ? itIGgitaiH ceSTitaiH, pRcchati sati vadhUH bhaimI, smitAya smitaM kartta, kriyArthetyAdinA caturthI, vaktraM avakrayat vakrIcakAra, iti yat tat vakrIkaraNameva, tannape tasmin nRpe, vaimukhyaM naispRhyam, alakSi lakSitam // 68 // 'isa rAjAkI prazaMsAmeM vighna karU~ kyA ?' yaha saGketake dvArA damayantIse sakhIke pUchane para damayantIne muskarAne ke lie jo mukha pherA use hI usa rAjA (mithilAnareza ) meM ( vahAMke darzaka, rAja-samUha, sakhI-samUha yA usa rAjAne ) vimukhatA ( anAdarase mukha pheranA) lakSita kiyA / ( pAThA0-use hI "usa rAjAmeM anAdarajanya mukhamalinatA lakSita kiyA ) [ damayantIke mukha pheranese logoMne 'isa mithilAnarezako bhI yaha nahIM cAhatI' aisA samajha liyA ] // 68 // dRzA'tha nirdizya narezvarAntaraM madhusvarA vaktamadhIzvarA girAm / anUpayAmAsa vidarbhajAzra tau nijAsyacandrasya sudhAbhiruktibhiH / / 6 / / dRzeti / atha madhusvarA madhurakaNThI, girAmadhIzvarA sarasvatI, narezvarAntaraM rAjA1. 'vailacya' iti pA0 / 2. 'apUpuragImabhuvaH zrutI punaH' iti pA0 /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| ntaraM, vaktuM varNayituM, dRzA nirdizya nirUpya, vidarbhajAyA vaidAH, zrutau zrotre, nijAsyacandrasya sudhAbhiH uktibhiH vacanAmRtarityarthaH, anUpayAmAsa sarasIcakAra, vacanA. mRtavarSaNena bhaimyAH zrotradvayamatyarthamAIcakAretyarthaH, 'jalaprAyamanUpaM syAt' itymrH| anugatA Apo yasyeti anUpam 'RkpUrabdhaH-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH, 'Udanodaze' ityUkAraH, tasmAt 'tatkaroti-' ityAdinA NyantAlliT // 69 // ___ isa ( ukta prakArase mithilAnarezameM anAdara prakaTa karane ) ke bAda madhurabhASiNI vacanAdhiSThAtrI ( sarasvatI ) devIne dUsare rAjAko kahane ( varNana ) karane ke lie netra ( ke saMketa ) se dikhalAkara damayantIke donoM kAnoMko amRtarUpI vacanoMse sarasa kiyA arthAt damayantIse bolI // 69 // sa kAmarUpAdhipa eSa hA ! tvayA na kAmarUpAdhika IkSyate'pi yaH / tvamasya sA yogyatamA hi vallabhA sudurlabhA yatpratimallabhA parA 70 / sa iti / eSa purovartI, yaH kAmAt kandarpAdapi rUpeNAdhikaH, saH prasiddhaH, kAma. rUpAdhipaH kAmarUpadezAdhIzvaro'pi tvayA nekSyate hA! tava naitadyuktamiti bhAvaH, kutaH? yasyAH tava iti bhAvaH; pratimallA pratidvandvinI, bhAH kAntiryasyAH sA yatpratimalabhA yatsadRzasaundaryazAlinItyarthaH, parA anyA ramaNI, sudurlabhA atidurlabhA, evamlatA sA tvamasya rAjJaH, yogyatamA hi atyantAnurUpaiva, vallabhA dayitA, samAnasaundaryatayA samAgamayogyo'yaM tvayA vIkSitavya evetyarthaH / / 70 // vaha arthAt atiprasiddha yaha (sAmane sthita) kAmarUpa ('kAmarUpa' nAmaka deza, pakSA0kAmadevake rUpa arthAt saundarya ) kA rAjA kAmadevake rUpase adhika arthAt kAmadevase adhika sundara hai ( athavA-kAmadevake rUpase adhika nahIM hai ? arthAt hai hI), jise tuma dekhatI bhI nahIM ho ( ise varaNa karane ke viSayameM phira kyA kahanA hai ?), hAya ! ( kaSTa hai ) arthAt ise dekhanA cAhiye / ( kyoMki ) jina ( tuma donoM ) ke samAna saundaryavAlA dUsarA vyakti atyanta durlabha hai; vaha tuma isa ( kAmarUpanareza ) ke atyanta yogya priyatamA ho| ( atha. jisake arthAt tumhAre samAna zreSTha ( yA dUsarI ) kAnti atyanta durlabha hai / athavA-jisake ( tumhAre ) samAna kAntivAlI dUsarI (strI) atyanta durlabha hai arthAt tumhAre samAna sundarI dUsarI koI strI nahIM hai ) // 70 // akarNadhArAzugasambhRtAGgatAM gatairaritreNa vinA'sya vairibhiH / vidhAya yAvattaraNebhidAmaho ! nimajjya tIrNaH samare bhavArNavaH / / 71|| akarNeti / karNa iva karNaH pratimukhazalyaM tadrahitaH akarNaH, na karNibhirnApi digdhairiti niSedhAditi bhAvaH, akarNA dhArA yasya sa akarNadhAraH, sa cAsau AzugaH vizikhaH, taiH sambhRtAni sampUritAni, aGgAni yeSAM te tadaGgAH tattAM, gataiH asya vairibhiH zatrubhiH, aribhyaH trAyate ityaritraM varmAdi tena, vinA tadvihAya, samare nima.
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 746 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jjya patitvA, taraNeH sUryasya, bhidAM bhedaM, vidhAya kRtvA, yAvat , sUryamaNDalaM bhittvaiva, bhavaH saMsAra eva, arNavaH samudraH, tIrNaH, aho ! Azcaryam / 'dvAvimau puruSau loke sUryamaNDalabhedinau / parivADa yogayuktazca raNe cAbhimukho htH||' iti darzanAditi / karNadhAraH nAvikaH, tasya abhAvAt Azugena pavanena, sambhRtAGgatAM cAlyamAnadehatvaM, gataiH prAptaH, janaiH aritreNa kenipAtena, naukApazcAdbhAgabaddha kASThadaNDavizeSeNetyarthaH, vinA taraNeH naukAyAH, bhidA bhedaM, vidhAya kRtvA, samudre nimajjya bhavArNavaH tIrNaH uttIrNaH iti ca gamyate // 71 // vinA karNAkAra lohakaNTakavAlI dhArAvAle bANoM se paripUrNa (vidhe hue) zarIravAle isa rAjAke zatruloga zatru ( isa rAjA ) se bacAnevAle ( isakI apekSA adhika zUravIra anya rAjA, athavA-kavaca ) ke vinA yuddha meM marakara tathA sampUrNa sUryamaNDalakA bhedana kara saMsArako pAra kara liyA, yaha Azcarya hai / pakSA0-karNadhAra (patavAra pakar3ane vAlA nAvika) tathA vAyuse pUrNa aGga ( nAva kheneke rassI-pAla Adi sAdhana ) se rahita, isake zatru DA~r3e ( nAva khenevAle bAMsa ) ke vinA sampUrNa nAvako tor3akara tathA DUbakara ( atyanta dustara vizAla) samudrako pAra kara gaye, yaha Azcarya hai| [ yuddhameM maranevAle vIra sUryamaNDalakA bhedanakara mukta ho jAte haiN| tathA pakSA0-karNadhAra, anukUla vAyu, DA~DA Adike binA nAva TUTanepara bhI athAha samudrameM DUbakara use pAra karanA Azcarya hI hai| yaha rAjA yuddha meM zatruoMko mAra DAlatA hai ] / / 71 / / / prapAM na tatrArivadhUstapasvinI dadAti netrotpalavAsibhirjalaiH ? // 72 / / amuSyeti / yasmAt amuSya bhUlokabhujaH pRthivIlokasthitasya rAjJaH, na tu sUryavat AkAzamArgacAriNa iti tAtparyam ; bhujoSmabhiH bhujapratApaiH, arivezmani zatrugRhe, tapatta : grISmatta reva, kriyate nityasantApaH kriyate ityarthaH, tasmAt tatra arive. zmani, tapasvinI zocyA dharmazIlA ca, arivadhUrnetrotpalayorvasantIti tadvAsibhiH jalairabhiH, utpalavAsanAvadbhizca jalaiH, prapIyate asyAmiti prapA pAnIyazAlikA, 'pAdhAtoH aG tAM na dadAti ? iti kAkuH, dadAtItyarthaH, dhArmikA hi grISmakAle vAsitodakaprAyAH prapAH pravartayantIti / etena rAjJA zatrumAraNAt sarvAH zatrustriyo nirantaraM rudantIti bhAvaH // 72 // ____ isa rAjAke bAhupratApa ( pakSA0-bAhujanya garmI ) zatruke gharameM jo grISma Rtu karate haiM, isase vahAMpara ( zatruke gharameM ) tapasvinI (dukhiyA, pakSA0-tapasyA karanevAlI arthAta sAdhvI ) zatrustrI netra-kamalasthita jala arthAt A~sU (pakSA0-netrarUpa kamaloMse suvAsita jaloM) se pyAU ( pausarA) nahIM deve ? arthAt avazya deve| [grISma RtumeM sAdhvI strIkA kamala Adise sugandhita jalase pausarA calAnA ucita hai| isake dvArA zatruke mAre jAnepara usakI pativratA strI usake ghara meM rotI hai ] // 72 //
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| etadattAsighAtasravadasRgasudRdvaMzasAIndhanaitahoradAmapratApajvaladanalamiladbhUmadhUmabhramAya / etaddiAjaitrayAtrA'samasamarabharaM pazyataH kasya nAsI detannAsIravAjibrajakhurajarajorAjirAjisthalISu ? / / 73 / / etaditi / AjisthalISu raNabhUmipnu, etasya rAjJaH, nAsIre senAmukhe, vAjiva. jAnAM khuraiH jAtA rajasA rAjiH paGktiH, etasya rAjJaH, dizo jaitrAsu, tRnnantatvAt SaSThIsamAsaniSedhaH, yAtrAsu digvijayayAtrAsu, asamam asadRzam ,atulanIyamityarthaH, samarabharaM samaravyApAraM, pazyataH avalokayataH, kasya janasya, etena rAjJA, dattaiH prayaktaiH asighAtaiH khaDgaprahAraiH, sravadasRjaH kSaradraktAH, asuhRdaH zatruvargAH eva, vaMzAH veNavaH, 'vaMzo varge kule veNau' iti vizvaH, ta eva sArdaindhanAni sarasAni dAhyakASThAni, yasya etAdRzo yaH etasya rAjJaH, doSNoH bhujayoH, uddAmaH pracaNDaH, pratApa eva jvaladanalaH tasmin milatAM saGgacchamAnAnAM, vartamAnAnAmiti yAvat bhUmnAM bahUnAM, dhUmAnAM bhramAya bhrAntya, na AsIt ? sarvasyApi aasiidevetyrthH| atra rajorAjau kavisammatasAdRzyAt dhUmabhrAmoktyA bhrAntimAn alngkaarH|| 73 // ___ isa rAjAke senAgrameM azva-samUhake khuroMse utpanna dhUli-samUha isa rAjAke digvijayako yAtrAmeM atulanIya yuddhavyApArako dekhanevAle kisa (vyakti ) ke isa ( rAjA ) ke dvArA kiye gaye khaDgaprahAra (talavArakI coTa ) se bahate hue khUnavAle zatruvaMza (zatru-samUha, pakSA0zatrurUpI bAMsa ) rUpI gIle indhanavAlI isa rAjAkI gambhIra ( mahAn ) pratAparUpI jalatI huI agnimeM honevAle dhUma-samUhake bhramake lie nahIM hotA ? arthAt sabake bhramake lie hotA hai| [isa rAjAkI digvijayayAtrAmeM senAke Age daur3anevAle azvasamUhake khurase uDI dhUli-samUhako dekhakara isa rAjAke anupama yuddhavyApAra dekhanevAle logoMko yaha bhrama ho jAtA hai ki isane zatruoMpara jo talavArakA prahAra kiyA hai, usase rakta bahAte hue zatrusamUha ( pakSA0-zatrurUpa bAMsa ) hI gIle indhana haiM aura una ( uktarUpa gIle indhana) ke isa rAjAke vizAla pratAparUpI jalatI agnimeM par3anese dhUma-samUha nikala rahA hai| gIle indhanake agnimeM par3anepara dhUma-samUhakA nikalanA ucita hI hai / sava zatru isake pratAparUpI agnine jala gaye haiM ] // 73 // kSIrodanvadapAH pramathya mathitAdeze'marairnirmite svAkramyaM sRjatastadasya yazasaH kSIrodasiMhAsanam / keSAM nAjani vA janena jagatAmeta kavitvAmRta srotaHprotapipAsukarNakalasIbhAjA'bhiSekotsavaH ? // 74 // kSIrodanvaditi / amaraiH devaiH, kSIrANAm udanvataH kSIrAbdheH, ApaH dugdharUpajalAni, kSIrodanvadapAH 'RkpU:-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH, tAH pramathya viloDya, 47 nai0 u0
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 748 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mathitaM takraM, mathanodbhUto nirjalodadhikSIravikAraH ityarthaH, 'takra AdazvinmathitaM pAdAmvambui nirjalam' ityamaraH, tadbhUte Adeze ivAdeze rUpAntare, nirmite sampAdite sati, rUpAntarApAdanena kSIrAbdhI abhAvaM gamite satItyarthaH, athavA dravopari ava. sthAnAsambhavAt dugdharUpe tajjale atighane kRte satItyarthaH, tat tathA, kSIratvena prasi. ddham udakaM yasya sa kSIrodaH kSIrAbdhiH, 'udakasyodaH saMjJAyAm' ityudAdezaH, tadra paM siMhAsanaM svena AtmanA, su sukhena vA, Akramyam upavezanayogyaM, sRjataH kurvataH, ghanIbhUtaM kSIrasamudramupavizataH ityarthaH; yazaso vizeSaNametat bodhyam , asya rAjJaH, yazasaH etasya rAjJaH sambandhi, kavitvam etadracitaM kAvyam , athavA kavinirmitam etatsambandhi kIrtivarNanarUpaM kAvyamityarthaH, tadevAmRtaM karNarasAyanatvAdamRtarUpamityarthaH, tasya srotasA pravAheNa, prote pUrite, pipAsUnAM pAtumicchUnAm , atyAdareNa kavitvAmRtazuzraSUNAM janAnAmityarthaH, karNAveva kalasyau abhiSecanakumbhau, bhajatIti tadbhAjA, keSAM vA jagatAM bhuvanAnAM sambandhinA, janena abhiSekotsavaH abhiSekajanyaH AnandotsavaH, na ajani ? na janitaH ? janeya'ntAt karmaNi luGa, bhuvanAntarasthA api kavayaH A-kSIrAbdhiprasRtametadyazaH sarvatra AnandakaraM varNayanti sma ityarthaH; etadyazaH lokaparamparayA kSIrasamudraparyantagAmIti bhAvaH / devaiH kSIrodasamudre mathite sati tatra jalAbhAvAt adhunA kSIrodasamudrarUpasiMhAsanam adhikRtavati etadrAjayazasi etadyazaHkSIrodasya varNayitAraH akhilAH kavaya eva abhiSektAraH kavi. tvameva jalaM zrotRjanakarNA eva kalasAH tatsambhavAyAH saritaH prasarpaNAt stutiH evAbhiSeka iti rUpakAlaGkAraH / athavA loke yathA kasmiMzcit rAjani kenacit mathite tadIyaM siMhAsanam AkramyAdhitiSThato'nyasya janairjalapUrNakalasenAbhiSekaH kriyate tadvaditi bhAvaH // 74 // devoM ke dvArA kSIrasamudra ke jalako mathanakara 'mathita' Adeza karane (mathana kiyA huA nirjala dadhi-vizeSa ( chinuI dahI ) banAye jAne ) para kSIrasamudra ke jalako apane AkramaNa karane ( baiThane ) yogya banAnevAle isa rAjAke yazakA-isa ( dyutimAn rAjAkI ) kavitArUpI amRtake pravAhase pUrNa kiye gayeko pAna karane ( sunane) ke icchukoM ke kAnarUpI do kala zoko dhAraNa kiye hue kisa saMsAra ke logoMkA abhiSekotsava nahIM huA ? api tu sabhI saMsArake logoMkA abhiSekotsava huaa| [ 'mitravadAgamaH, zatruvadAdezaH' siddhAntake anusAra kSIrasamudrake jalako devoMne 'mathita' (nirjala mayA gayA dadhi-vizeSa ) banA diyA ( Adeza hone ke kAraNa kSIrasamudrake jalakA nAza honA ucita hI hai ) aura use isake yazane apane baiThane yogya siMhAsana banAyA arthAt kSIrasamudrataka isakA yaza phaila gayA tathA isa rAjAkI kavitArUpI amRta pravAhase pUrNa kiye gaye usako pIne (pakSA0-isakI prazaMsA sunane ) ke icchuka logoMke donoM kAna do kalaza hue unake dvArA usa (kSIrasamudrako mathita banAkara tadrUpa siMhAsanArUDha ) yazakA abhiSeka kisa jagatake nivAsiyoMne nahIM kiyA ?
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 746 arthAt sabane kiyA ( saba lokoM ke nivAsiyoM ne isake yazako suna kara utsava mnaayaa)| abhiSekake liye siMhAsanArUr3ha honA tathA do kalazoMkA rahanA ucita hI hai| yahAM para mathita kSIrasamudrakA jala siMhAsana, usa para ArUDha (phailA huA ) isa rAjAke yazako abhiSeSya, kSIrasamudrake kabiyoMko abhiSeka karanevAle, kavitAmRtako jala, zrotAoMke kAnoMko kalaza tathA inase pUrNa hokara isake yazake sarvatra phailanese kI gayI prazaMsAko hI abhiSeka samajhanA cAhiye ] // 74 // samiti patinipAtAkarNanadrAgadIrNapratinRpatimRgAkSIlakSavakSaHzilAsu / racitalipiriborastADanavyastahasta prakharanakharaTaGkarasya kiirtiprshstiH||7|| samitIti / asya rAjJaH, kIttaH prazastiH prazaMsA, samiti Ajau, patinipAtasya bhattu maraNasya, AkarNane zravaNe'pi, drAk sadya eva, adIrgAsu abhinnAsu, akSaravinyAsayogyAsu iti yAvat , pratinRpatimRgAkSolakSANAm arirAjastrIlakSasaGkhyakAnAM, vakSaHzilAsu pASANakaThinavakSaHsthaleSu, patimaraNazravaNakSaNe evAvidIrNatvAt vakSasaH zilAtvaM bodhyam , urastADane vakSastADane vyastAnAM byApUtAnAM, savegaM pAtitAnA. miti yAvat , hastAnAM ye prakharanakhAH tIkSganakhAH taireva TaGkaH pASANadArakadravyavi. zeSaiH 'TaGkaH pASANadAraNaH' ityamaraH, racitalipiriva kRtAkSaravinyAsA iva, bhAti iti zeSaH / duHkhAtirekAt vakSaHkRtanakhAlekhaneSu kIrtiprazasteH akSaratvotprekSaNAt utprekSAlaGkAraH // 75 // ___ isa ( rAjA ) kI kIrti-prazasti yuddhameM patiyoMkA giranA ( maranA ) sunanese tatkAla nahIM vidIrNa hue lAkhoM zatrumaganayaniyoM ( striyoM ) ke hRdayarUpa pattharoMpara chAtI pITanemeM vyasta ( salagna ) hArthoM ke tIvra nakharUpa TAMkiyA~ ( cheniyoM) se likhI gayI lipike samAna hai / [ yuddha meM isa rAjA dvArA mAre gaye lAkhoM zatruoMkI striyoM ke chAtI pITa-pITakara rote samaya unake nakhoMse jo cihna par3a jAte haiM, ve pattharoMpara tIkSNa TAMkiyoMse khode gaye isa rAjAkI kIrti ke zilAlekha ho rahe haiM / isane lAkhoM zatruoMko yuddha meM mArakara girA diyA hai aura unakI striyAM chAtI pITa-pITakara rotI haiM ] // 75 // vidhAya tAmbUlapuTIM karAGkagAM babhANa tAmbUla karavAhinI / damasvasubhovamavetya bhAratI nayAnayA vaktraparizrama zamana / / 76 // vidhAyeti / tAmbUlakaraGkavAhinI tAmbUlapAtradhAriNI, damasvasuH damayantyAH, bhAvaMtadrAjavarNananiSedharUpamabhiprAyam , avetya jJAtvA, tAmbUlapuToM tAmbUlabITikAM, karAgAM karatalasaMsthAM, vidhAya kRtvA anayA vITikayA, vaktraparizramaM bahukSaNaM vyApya etadrAjaguNakathanajanyam AsyazoSaM, zamaM zAnti, naya iti bhAratI babhANa; amba ! nAyamasyai rocate kRtaM vRthA etadvanazrameNeti tAtparyam // 76 // pAnadAnako le calane vAlI (dAsI) ne damayantIke abhiprAya ( isa rAjAko yaha varaNa
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karanA nahIM cAhatI aise bhAva ) ko jAnakara pAnakA bIr3A hAthameM lekara ( sarasvatI devIke sAmane karatI huI ) sarasvatIse bolI ki-'isa ( pAnake bIr3e) se ; mukhake parizramako dUra karo' arthAta tumane isa rAjAkA bahuta varNana kiyA jisase mukha thaka gayA hogA, ataH yaha pAnakA bIr3A khAkara use vizrAma do| [ tuma isa kAmarUpAdhipakA varNana karanA isa pAnake bIr3A khAneke vyAjase bhI banda karo ] // 76 / / / samunmukhIkRtya babhAra bhAratI ratIzakalpe'nyanRpe nijaM bhujan / tatastrasadvAlapRSadvilocanAM zazaMsa saMsajjanaraJjanI janIm / / 77 / / samunmukhIti / atha bhAratI sarasvatI, ratIzakalpe kAmatulye, anyanRpe nRpAntare viSaye, nijaM bhujaMsamunmukhIkRtya, samyagabhimukhIkRtya, babhAra dhArayAmAsa, damayantyai taM darzayituM tadabhimukhaM kRtavatItyarthaH / tato hastodyamAnantaraM, sabAlapRSadvilocanAM cakitamRgazAvAkSI, saMsajjanaraJjanIM sabhAsthajanamanohAriNI, janIM vadhU', damayantImiti yAvat , zazaMsa uvaacetyrthH|| 77 // (isake bAda ) sarasvatIne kAmadeva tulya dUsare rAjAkI ora apanA hAtha kiyA, tada. nantara Darate hue bAlamRgake ( netrake ) samAna ( caJcala ) netravAlI tathA sabhAsadoM ke cittako anurakta karanevAlI vadhU ( damayantI ) se khaa-|| 77 / / ayaM guNaugheranurajyadutkalo bhavanmukhAlokarasotkalocanaH / spRzantu rUpAmRtavApi ! nanvamuM tavApi dRktArataraGgabhaGgayaH / / 78 / / ayamiti / nanu he ! rUpAmRtavApi saundaryasudhArasadIrghike ! guNaughaH saundaryAdibhiH, anurajyantaH anuraktAH, utkalAH taddezIyalokAH yasmin sa tAdRzaH, ayaM rAjA, bhavatyAH tava, makhasya Asyasya, Alokarasena Alokanakautukena, utkalocanaH utsukAkSaH, bhavatIti zeSaH; tavApi dRzoH tArAH vizAlAH, taraGgabhaGgayaH punaH punarnikSeparUpavIcivinyAsAH, amum utkalAdhipatiM, spazantu, svAnurAgiNi anurAga ucita iti kaTAkSarenaM pazyeti bhAvaH // 7 // ____ guNa-samUhase anurakta ho rahe haiM utkala ( ur3iyA loga, pakSA0-utkRSTha 64 kalAe~) jisameM aisA yaha rAjA tumheM dekhane meM utkaNThita netravAlA arthAt tumheM dekhane ke lie utsuka hai, ( isa kAraNa ) he rUpa ( saundarya) rUpI amRtakI vApI ( damayantI ) ! ise tumhAre bhI netroM ke vizAla ( bar3e-bar3e yA caJcala) taraGgoM ke vilAsa sparza kareM arthAt tuma bhI isa utkalanarezako caJcala netra-kaTAkSoM se dekho| [ utkalavAsiyoM kA anurakta hone se isa rAjAmeM saundaryAdhikya honA devIne sUcita kiyA hai| vApI meM bar3e-bar3e taraGgoMkA honA ucita hI hai ] // 78 / / anena sarvArthikRtArthatAkRtA hatArthinau kAmagavIsuradrumau / mithaH payaHsecanapallavAzane pradAya dAnavyasanaM samApnutaH / / 76 //
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| aneneti / sarvArthinAM sarvayAcakAnAM, kRtArthatAkRtA pUrNakAmatvakAriNA, anena rAjJA, hRtArthinau svayaM sarvArthadAnAdarthiharaNenArthirahitau kRtau ityarthaH, kAmAnAM dAtrI gauH kAmagavI kAmadhenuH, 'gorataddhitaluki' iti samAsAntaSTaca, sA ca suradrumaH kalpavRkSazca tau, mitho'nyo'nyaM prati, payaHsecanaM kSIrasekaM, pallavAzanaM pallavabhojanaJca, pradAya dattvA, dAnavyasanaM dAnAsaktiM, samApnutaH smaapytH| yAcakAntarAbhAvAt anyo'nyaM prati sampradAnIyapayaHpallavamAtradAnena kathaJcidAnakaNDUtyapanodanaM kuruta iti tAtparyam // 79 // saba yAcakoMko ( abhISTa dAna dekara ) kRtArtha ( kRtakRtya ) karanevAle isa ( rAjA ) se AharaNa kara liye gaye haiM yAcaka jinake aise kAmadhenu tathA kalpavRkSa ( anya yAcakoMke apane pAsa yAcanA karaneke lie nahIM jAneke kAraNa kramazaH ) paraspara meM dugdhakA siJcana tathA pallavakA bhojana dekara dAnake vyasanako pUrA karate haiN| [ kAmadhenu tathA kalpavRkSako nitya dAna denekA vyasana hai, kintu isa rAjA dvArA saba yAcakoMkI yAcanA pUrI kara denese una ( kAmadhenu tathA kalpavRkSa ) ke pAsa koI bhI yAcaka nahIM jAtA, ataeva kAmadhenu apane dUdhase kalpavRkSako sIMcakara tathA kalpavRkSa apane pallavoMko kAmadhenuke bhojanArtha dekara paraspara meM hI dAnake vyasanako pUrA karate haiM ] / / 79 // nRpaH karAbhyAmudatolayannije nRpAnayaM yAn patataH padadvaye / tadIyacUDAkuruvindarazmibhiH sphuTeyametatkarapAdaraJjanA / / 80 // nRpa iti / ayaM nRpaH nije padadvaye patataH praNamato, yAn nRpAn karAbhyAM hastA. bhyAm ,udatolayat uttolayAmAsa, kRpayeti zeSaH, tadIyAsu teSAM rAjJAM sambandhinISu, cUDAsu kiroTeSu, ye kuruvindAH padmarAgAH, 'kuruvindastu mustAyAM kulmASabIhibhedayoH / hiGgule padmarAge ca' iti vizvaH, teSAM razmibhiH etasya rAjJaH, karapAdayoH karayoH pAdayozca, raJjanA praNAmena caraNayosteSAmuttolanena ca karayoH raktimatvaM bodhyam , iyaM sphuTA,lakSyate iti zeSaH / svAbhAvikakarapAdarAge rAjakirITamANikyamayUkharaJjanatvotprekSaNenAsyAnekarAjavijayitvaM vyajyate ityalaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 8 // ___ isa rAjAne apane donoM caraNoMpara (praNAma karaneke samayameM ) girate hue rAjAoM ( ke mastakoM ) ko jo donoM hAthoMse uThAyA, una (vinamra rAjAoM ) ke mukuTake maNikyoMkI kiraNoMse hI isa ( rAjA ) ke hAtha-paira meM yaha lAlimA spaSTa ( dIkha rahI ) hai // 80 // yatkasyAmapi bhAnumAna kakubhi sthemAnamAlambate jAtaM yadghanakAnanaikazaraNaprAptena dAvAgninA / eSaitadbhUjatejasA vijitayostAvattayoraucitI dhika taM vADavamambhasi dviSi bhiyA yena praviSTaM punaH // 81 //
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 752 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yaditi / bhAnumAn bhAsvAn sUryaH, kasyAm api kakubhi kutrApi dizi, sthemAnaM sthiratvaM, sthirazabdasya dRDhAdipAThAt 'varNadRDhAdibhyaH SyaJca' iti cakArAdimanica / 'priyasthira-' ityAdinA sthAdezaH, na Alambate iti yat , tathA dAvAgninA ghanaM nibiDaM,kAnanameva ekazaraNam ekamAtrarakSitAraM, prAptena 'dvitIyA zrita-' ityA. dinA samAsaH, jAtam iti yat , jAtamiti bhAve ktaH, eSA etadubhayamapItyarthaH, vidheyaprAdhAnyAt strIliGgatA, etasya rAjJaH, bhujatejasA bhujapratApena, vijitayoH tayorbhAnudAvAnyoH, aucitI tAvat aucityameva, bhItasya vyAkulatvAdekanAnava. sthAnaM vanAzrayaNaJca yuktamiti bhAvaH, kintu taM vADavaM vaDavAgni,dhika, yena vADavena, punaH bhiyA bhayena, dviSi svasya sahajadveSiNi, ambhasi jale, praviSTam bhAve ktaH sva. zatrusaMzrayaNAt anyatra palAyanamapi varamiti bhAvaH / atra svAbhAvikasya sUryAdiparyaTanAdeH etadbhIhetukatvotprekSaNAt utprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAt gamyA // 81 // jo sUrya kisI bhI dazAmeM sthira nahIM rahate aura jo dAvAgnine saghana vanarUpI eka ( mukhyatama ) rakSakako prApta kiyA hai, vaha (vaisA karanA ) isa rAjAke bAhu-pratApase jIte gaye una donoM ( sUrya tathA dAvAgni ke liye kathaJcit ucita hai; kintu usa vaDavAgniko dhikkAra hai jo isake bhayase zatrubhUta pAnI ( samudra ke jala ) meM phira ghusa gayA hai| [isa rAjAke bAhupratApase jIte gaye sUrya kA kisI dizAmeM sthira nahIM rahanA tathA dAvAgnikA saghana vanameM chipakara rahanA vo ucita hai, kintu vaDavAgnikA isake bhayase jo apane zatru (jalake dvArA agnike bujha jAnese jalako agnikA zatru mAnanA ucita hI hai ) pAnI meM AtmarakSArtha phira ghusa gayA ataeva ( eka zatruse Darakara AtmarakSArtha dUsare zatruke zaraNameM jAnese ) usa nIca var3avAgni ko dhikkAra hai / apane zatru kI zaraNameM jAnekI apekSA bhAga jAnA yA kisI vanameM chipa jAnA zreSTha hai ] // 81 // amuSyobhiH pramRmaracamUsindhurabhavai'. ravaimi prArabdhe vamathubhiravazyAyasamaye / na kampantAmantaH pratibhaTanRpAH ? mlAyatu na tad vadhUvaktrAmbhojaM ? bhavatu na sa teSAM kudivasaH ? // 82 / / amuSyeti / amuSya urvIbhattuH prasRmarAH prasAriNaH, 'sRghasyadaH kmarac' tebhyaH camUsindhurebhyaH senAgajebhyaH, bhavaiH vamathubhiH karazIkaraH, 'vamathuH karazIkaraH' ityamaraH, avazyAyasamaye nIhArakAle prArabdhe sati, avaimi jAnAmi, manye ityarthaH, vakSyamANavAkyArthaH karma, pratibhaTanRpAH zatrubhUpAH antaH antaHkaraNe, na kampantAm ? na kamperan ? api tu kampantAmevetyarthaH, iti kAkuH, evamuttaratra / tadvadhUnAM zatrubhUpazrINAM, vaktramevAmbhojaM padmaM, na mlAyatu ? glAyatu eva ityarthaH / senAgajavamathu 1. 'bharaH' iti paa0|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 753 dvAdazaH srgH| kRtAvazyAyAcchannadivasaH, teSAM pratibhaTanRpANAM tadvadhUnAJca, kudivaso durdinaJca, na bhavatu ? bhavedevetyarthaH / atra karazIkarAdau nIhArAdirUpaNApakAlaGkAraH // 82 // isa bhUpatikI phailatI huI senA ke hAthiyoMse utpanna ( pAThA0-hAthiyoM ke samUha ) hemantakAlake Arambha karanepara, zatru rAjA loga hRdayameM (pakSA0-usa hemantakAla meM ) nahIM kampita ho / arthAt ( isa rAjAke bhayase ) avazya kampita ho / ( pakSA0-hemanta. kAla meM zItase kampita honA ucita hI hai ), una ( zatru rAjAoM ) kI striyoMkA mukharUpI kamala malina nahIM hove arthAt isa rAjAke yuddha meM patimaraNakI AzaGkAse unakA mukhakamala avazya malina hove ( pakSA0-hemantakAlameM kamaloM kA malina honA ucita hI hai ) aura vaha ( yuddhadivasa ) una (zatru rAjAoM tathA unakI striyoM ) kA kudina (aniSTa dina, pakSA0-durdina arthAt bheghAcchanna dina ) nahIM hove arthAt isa rAjAke bhayase una zatru rAjAoM tathA unakI striyoM ke lie ukta yuddha-divasa avazya aniSTa dina hove (pakSAbAdala ghirA huA durdina honA ucita hI hai ) / [ isa rAjAke senA-gajoM ke hemantakAlake kuhareke samAna sUr3oMse chor3e jAte hue jalakaNoMko dekha unakI agaNanIyatAkA anumAna kara zatruoMkA hRdaya meM ka~panA, unakI striyoM ke mukhakA patimaraNakI azaGkAse malina honA tathA usa yuddha dinakA azubha dina honA ( pakSA0-kramazaH hemantakAlameM manuSyoMkA hRdayase kaeNpanA, kamalakA malina honA tathA meghase ghiraneke kAraNa durdina honA) ucita hI hai| isa rAjAkI senAmeM agaNita hAthI haiM ] // 82 // Atmanyasya samuccitIkRtaguNasyAhotarAmaucitI yadgAtrAntaravarjanAdajanayadbhUdyAnireSa dviSAm / bhUyo'hakriyate sma yena ca hRdA skandho na yazcAnamat tanmarmANi dalaM dalaM samidalaMkarmINabANavrajaH / / 83 // .. AtmanIti / Atmani svasminneva, samuccitIkRtaguNasya samAhRtasaundaryAdinikhilaguNasya, asya rAjJaH, aucitI aucityam , ahotarAm atyAzcarya, 'kimetat-' ityAdinA avyayAdAm-pratyayaH aucityamevAha, samiti yuddha, karmaNe kriyAyai alam alaMkarmINaH karmakSamaH, 'karmakSamo'laMkarmINaH' ityamaraH / 'paryAdayo glAnAdyarthe caturthyA' iti kRtasamAsAdalaMkarmazabdAt 'aSaDakSAsitaMgvalaMkarma-' ityAdinA kha-pratyayaH / samidalaMkarmINo yuddhakarmapaTuH, bANavrajo yasya sa tathoktaH amoghabANa ityarthaH, eSa bhUrjAyA yasyeti bhUjAniH bhUpatiH, jAyAyA jAnirAdezaH dviSAM zatrUgAM, yena ca hRdA hRdayena, bhUyo bhUyiSTham. ahaDikrayate sma ahaGkaroterbhAve laTa 'laTa sma' iti bhUte laTa yazca skandho bhujaziraH, na anamat na prANamat , 'skandho bhujaziro'so'strI' ityamaraH, gAtrAntarANAm avayavAntarANAM, hRtskandhetarANAmityarthaH, varjanAt varjanaM kRtvetyarthaH, teSAm anaparAdhitvAditi bhAvaH, lyablope paJcamI tAni hRdayaskandha.
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 754 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rUpANi, marmANi jIvasthAnAni, dalaM dalaM bhRzaM dalayitvA, 'AbhIkSNye Namula ca' iti NamulapratyayaH / 'AbhIkSNye dve bhavataH' ityupasaGkhyAnAt dvirbhAvaH yat ajanayat yaddaNDanamakarodityarthaH, tadetaddaNDyamAtradaNDanaM rAjJa ucitamAzcaryataraJcetyarthaH, ahaGkArAt anamram ariM samUlaghAtaM hantyayamiti bhAvaH // 83 // ____ apanemeM guNa-samUhako ekatrita kiye hue isa rAjAkA aucitya ( ucita bhAva ) atyanta AzcaryakAraka hai, jo yuddha meM karmasamartha ( amogha ) bANa-samUhavAlA yaha rAjA, zatruoMkA jo hRdaya bAra-bAra ahaGkAra karatA hai aura jo ( skandha ) namra nahIM hubhA, ( ataH ) dUsare aGgoMko chor3akara una ( hRdaya tathA skandha ) ke mauko khaNDa-khaNDa kara diyaa| [ yaha rAjA zatruoMke ahaGkArI hRdaya tathA anamra skandha dezako hI khaNDazaH karatA hai, ataH zaraNameM nahIM AnevAlekA samUla naSTa karanevAlA mahAzUravIra hai ] / / 83 / / dUraM gauraguNairahakRtimatAM jaitrAGkakAre cara. tyetaddoryazasi prayAti kumudaM bibhyanna nidrAM nizi | dhammille tava mallikAsumanasAM mAlA bhiyA lIyate pIyUSasrabakaitavAddhRtadaraH zItadyutiH svidyuti / / 84 // dUramiti / etasya rAjJaH, doSNo bhujasya, yazasi gaurairdhAvalyaireva guNaiH, 'guNe zuklAdayaH puMsi' ityamaraH, dUramatyantam , ahaGakRtimatAm asAdhAraNAbhimAnavatAM kumudAdidhavalavastUnAM, jaitrAGkakAre jaitraJca tat aGkakAraJceti tasmin karmadhArayaH; tadahaGkArakhaNDanAya jitvarayuddhakAriNi, carati bhramati sati 'aGka ityanuvRttau ca citrayuddhe vibhUSaNe' iti vizvaH, kumudaM bibhyat bhItaM sat , nizi nidrAM svApaM mukulanaJca, na prayAti na prApnoti / mallikAsumanasAM mAlA bhiyA tava dhammille saMyatakezapAze, 'dhammillAH saMyatAH kacAH' ityamaraH loyate antarddhatte / zItadyatiH candro'pi, dhRtadaraH prAptatrAsaH san , pIyUSasravakaitavAt amRtasrAvavyAjAt , svidyati svedaM tyajati, nidrAparihArAdIni bhIticihvAnoti bhAvaH / atra doryazaHprabhRtInAm ahaGkArAdyasambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteH atishyoktibhedH|| 84 // zveta guNoM ( hama sarvAdhika zveta haiM isa guNa ) se adhika ahaGkAra karanevAle, isa rAjA ke bAhuoMse utpanna yazake ( saMsArameM) phailate ( pakSA0-apanA pratimala DhU~r3hate ) rahanepara ( isa rAjAse) DaratA huA kumuda rAtameM nahIM sotA ( pakSA0-saGkucita nahIM hotA ) hai, ( isake ) bhayase mallikAke phUloMkI mAlA tumhAre ( kAle ) keza-samUhameM lIna ho jAtI ( adRzya ho jAtI, pakSA0-andhakArayukta sthAnameM chipa jAtI ) hai tathA ( isa rAjAse ) DarA huA candramA amRtasrAvake chalase svedayukta ho rahA hai| [ kumuda, mallikA. puSpa tathA candramA apane meM adhika zveta guNa honekA abhimAna karate the; kintu isa rAjAke bAhujanya yazake saMsAra meM phailanepara isa rAjAke bAhuyazake bhayase unameMse kumuda rAtameM sotA
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 755 nahIM ( banda nahIM hotA ), mallikA-puSpa kAle ( pakSA0-andhakArayukta) tumhAre kezoM meM chipakara adRzya ho jAte haiM tathA candramA amRtakSaraNake chalase pasInA-pasInA ho jAtA hai / zatru se Daranepara kumudakA rAtameM nahIM sonA, mallikA puSpakA kAle honese andhakArapUrNa sthAnameM chipa jAnA tathA candramAkA amRtakSaraNake chalase pasInA-pasInA honA ucita hI hai| isa rAjAkA bAhujanya yaza arthAt pratApa kumuda, mallikA-puSpa tathA candramAse bhI adhika ujjva la hai ] // 84 // etadgandhagajastRSA'mbhasi bhRzaM kaNThAntamajjattanuH phenaiH pANDuritaH svadikkarijayakrIDAyazaHspaddhibhiH / dantadvandvajalAnubimbanacaturdantaH karAmbhovami vyAjAdabhramuvallabhena birahaM nirvApayatyambudheH / / 8 / / ___ etaditi / tRSA pipAsayA, ambhasi jale, bhRzaM kaNThAntaM kaNThaparyantaM, majjantI tanuH zarIraM yasya saH,svena AtmanA, dikkariNAM jayena yA krIDA tasyAH tajjanitAni ityarthaH, yazAMsi spardhante ye taiH tAdRzaiH tatspaddhibhiH tatsadRzaiH, phenaiH pANDuritaH pANDuvarNIkRtaH, dantadvandvasya jale anubimbanena pratibimbapAtena, caturdanto dantaca. tuSTayavAn , etasya rAjJaH, gandhagajo duSTagajaH, karAmbhasAM vamirvamathuH, karazIkara ityarthaH, 'pracchardikA vamizca strI pumAMstu vamathuH samAH' itymrH| 'vamathuH, puMsi vamane gajasya karazIkare' iti medinI, tasyA vyAjAt ambudheH samudrasya, abhramuva. llabhena airAvatena, svaputreNeti bhAvaH, virahaM virahatApaM, nirvApayati zamayatIti sApahnavotprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAddamyA // 85 // pyAsase jalameM atizaya ( athavA-adhika pyAsase jalameM ) kaNTha taka zarIrako DubAyA huA, diggajoMkI anAyAsa vijayase utpanna apane yazase spardhA karanevAle arthAt ukta yazake samAna phenoM (ke pAnIke UparI bhAgavAle zarIrameM lagane) se ivetavarNa aura donoM dAtoM ke pAnImeM pratibimbita honese cAra dA~toMvAlA isa rAjAkA gandhagaja ( duSTa hAthI yA apane mada. mala-mUtra Adike gandhase dUsare gajoMko jItanevAlA hAthI yA dUsare hAthI ke gandhako nahIM sahanevAlA hAthI) sUMDake vamathu ( bAhara pheMke hue jalakaNa) ke vyAjase samudrake airAvata ( samudrotpanna honese putrarUpa pUrva diggaja ) ke virahako zAnta kara rahA hai| [ airAvata samudra meM rahanevAlA zveta varNavAlA aura cAra dA~toMvAlA thA; ataH pyAsase kaNTha taka samudra meM DUbA huA, phenoMse zveta varNavAlA tathA jalameM apane hI do dA~toM ke pratibimbita honese cAra dA~toMvAlA isa rAjAkA gandhagaja sa~r3ase jalakaNa chor3atA huA samudra ke putra ( airAvata )-virahako zAnta karatA huA-sA jJAta hotA hai| hAthIse samudra paryanta vijaya karanevAlA yaha rAjA hai ] / athaitadurvIpativarNanAdbhutaM nyamIladAsvAdayituM hRdIva sA / madhusrajA naiSadhanAmajApinI sphuTIbhavaddhayAna puraHsphurannalA // 86 //
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 756 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atheti / atha sA damayantI, madhusrajA varaNArthayA madhumamAlayA, madhUkapuSpamAlayA ityarthaH, tathaivAkSamAlayeti bhAvaH, 'madhu puSparase kSaudre madye nA tu madhudrume' iti medinI, naiSadhasya nalasya, nAma japatIti tajjApinI, ata eva sphuTIbhavatA sAkSAtkArapariNAminA, pratyakSIkaraNasAdhanenetyarthaH, dhyAnena puro'gre, sphuran pratyakSI. bhavan , nalo yasyAH tAdRzI satI, etasya urvIpateH utkalezvarasya, varNanameva adbha. ta AzcaryarasaM, hRdi hRdaye,AsvAdayitum anubhavitumiva, nyamIlat nimIlitAkSI jAtA, paramArthatastu nalasAkSAtkArasukhAsvAdanAyavetyarthaH / / 86 // isa ( sarasvatIke ukta ( 12 / 78-85) varNana karane ) ke bAda (varaNa sambandhinI ) mahuekI mAlAse nalake nAmako nirantara japatI huI ( ata eva ) spaSTa hote hue dhyAnase pratyakSameM bhAsamAna hote hue nalavAlI vaha ( damayantI ) isa rAjA ( utkalanareza ) ke varNanarUpa adbhatarasako mAno hRdayameM AsvAdana karane ke lie netroMko banda kara liyA [ kintu vAstavikameM to nala ke sAkSAtkArakA AsvAdana karane ke lie hI usane netroMko banda kara liyaa| nalAnurakta usa damayantIne usa rAjAke varNana kAlameM netroMko banda kara usako asvIkAra kara diyA ] // 86 // prazaMsitu saMsadupAntaraJjinaM zriyA jayantaM jagatIzvaraM jinam / giraH pratastAra purAvadeva tA dinAntasandhyAsamayasya devatA / / 87 / / prazaMsitumiti / dinAntasandhyAsamayasya sAyaMsandhyAkAlasya, devatA adhidevatA sarasvatI, sandhyA vidhyarthe sarasvatIti zruteH; saMsadupAntaraJjinaM sabhAsthAnakaprAntaraJjakamityarthaH zriyA saundaryeNa, jinaM jinAkhyaM devaM, so'tisundara iti prasiddhaH, jayantaM tato'pi sundaram ityarthaH, jagatIzvaraM pRthivIpatiM prazaMsituM stotuM, purAvadeva pUrvavadeva, tAH prasiddhAH, giraH pratastAra prapaJcayAmAsa // 87 // ___ sAyaMkAlIna sandhyAkI devI ( sarasvatI ) ne sabhAke donoM bhAgoMko anuraJjita karanevAle tathA ( atiprasiddha sundara ) jina ('jinendra deva, yA 'buddhadeva' ) ko zobhAse jItate hue rAjAkI prazaMsA karaneke lie pahaleke hI samAna ( sarasa evaM madhura ) vacanako kahA(athavA-zobhAse sabhAke donoM pAzvauko anurakta karate hue, 'jayanta' nAmaka bauddha rAjA. ko... / pAThA0-jagadIzvara 'jina' ko... ) // 87 // tathA'dhikuryA rucire ! cirepsitA yathotsukaH samprati sampratIcchati / apAGgaraGgasthalalAsyalampaTAH kaTAkSadhArAstava kIkaTAdhipaH / / 88 / / tatheti / rucire ! he sundari! utsukaH utkaNThitaH kIkaTAdhipo magadhezvaraH, cirepsitAH cig2at prabhRti AkAkSitAH, apAGgo netraprAntaH, sa eva raGgasthalaM, tatra lAsye nattane lampaTAH lAlasAH, tava kaTAkSadhArAH, kaTAkSaparamparAH, yathA samprati 1. 'jagadIzvaram' iti paa0|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| idAnIM, sampratIcchati samyak labdhumahaMtItyarthaH, tathA adhikuryAH prasArayetyarthaH, kaTAkSadRSTayA'pi enaM pazyeti bhaavH|| 88 // __ he sundari ( damayanti ) utkaNThita magadhezvara netraprAntarUpa raGgabhUmi (nATyazAlA ) meM mandavilAsa pUrvaka gamana (yA nRtya ) meM tatpara, tumhArI cirakAlase abhilaSita kaTAkSa paramparAoMko isa samaya jaise pratIkSA kara rahA hai, vaisA tuma karo, ( athavA-cirakAlase abhilaSita tuma... ) i [ yaha magadhezvara tumhArI kaTAkSa-paramparAoMko cirakAlase cAhatA hai, ataeva ise tuma kaTAkSase dekho ] // 88 / / idaMyazAMsi dviSataH sudhArucaH kimaGkametadviSataH kimAnanam | yazobhirasyAkhilalokadhAvibhivibhISitA dhAvati tAmasI masI / / 8 / / - idamiti / akhilalokAn dhAvanti gacchantIti tAdRzaiH akhilalokadhAvibhiH trilokavyApibhiH, asya kIkaTezvarasya, yazobhiH vibhISitA vitrAsitA, tamasa iyaM tAmasI masI tamomAlinyam , idaMyazAMsi etatkIrtIH; dviSato virudhAnasya, 'dviSo'mitre' iti zatRpratyayaH dviSaH zaturvA' iti vikalpAt SaSThIpratiSedhe karmaNi dvitIyA sudhArucaH sudhAMzoH, aGka "kalaGka sannidhiJca, kiM dhAvati ? gacchati kim ? tathA etadviSataH etacchatroH, AnanaJca dhAvati kim ? etadyazazcandrikAbhayAt tamaH candre kalaGkarUpeNa etacchatrumukhaJca mAlinyarUpeNa praviSTamityutprekSate anyathA katha. manayoH ajasram IdRGamAlinyamiti bhAvaH // 89 // ____sampUrNa lokoMmeM daur3anevAlI arthAt tInoM lokoM meM vyApta isakI kIrtiyoMse atyanta DarI huI kRSNapakSakI rAtrikI kAlimA isakI kIrtiyoMko rokate hue candramAke pAsa ( pakSAmadhya ) meM daur3atI hai kyA ? athavA isa ( magadhezvara ) ke zatruke mukhake pAsa daur3atI hai kyA ? / [ isa magadhezvarakI kIrti tInoM lokoMmeM phailane lagI to usake bhayase bhagI huI kRSNapakSakI rAtrikI kAlimA zveta varNa honese isakI kIrtike virodhI candrake aGka ( madhya ) meM calI gayI, athavA isa rAjAke zatruke mukhameM calI gayI kyA ? lokameM bhI kisI vairIke bhayase bhagA huA vairI usake vairIke pAsa jAkara zaraNa pAtA haiM, ata eva isakI kIrtike bhayase bhagI huI tAmasI kAlimAkA isake zatru candra yA kisI rAjAke pAsa jAkara zaraNa lenA ucita hI hai| athavA-rAtri-sambandhinI kAlimAkA rAtripati candrake zaraNameM jAnA ucita hI hai, kyoMki lokameM bhI kisIke bhayase bhagI huI strI apane patike aGkameM jAkara zaraNa pAtI hai| yaha rAjA mahAyazasvI hai| yahAMpara sarasvatI devIne 'akhilalokadhAvibhiH' tathA 'dhAvati' ina do padoM ke dvArA isa rAjAkI kIrti abhI saba lokoMmeM vyApta ho rahI hai arthAt pUrNataH vyApta nahIM huI hai, ata eva yaha navIna evaM kama kIrtivAlA honese tumhAre varaNa karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha saGketa kiyA hai ] // 89 // idannRpaprArthibhirujjhito'rthibhirmaNipraroheNa vivRdhya rohaNaH / kiyahinairambaramAvariSyate mudhA munirvindhyamaruddha bhUdharam / / 60||
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / idamiti / idannRpaprArthibhiH imaM nRpameva prArthayamAnaiH, arthibhiH yAcakaiH, ujjhitaH parityaktaH, anena nRpeNaiva sakalAbhISTapUraNAt iti bhAvaH, rohaNo rohaNAdriH sumeruH, maNipraroheNa navaratnAGkurodbhedena, vivRzya avyayIbhAvAt varddhitvA, kiyadinaiH katipaya. dinaiH eva, ambaram AkAzam , AvariSyate AcchAdayiSyati, muniH agastyaH sudhA vRthaiva, vindhyaM bhUdharam aruddha stambhayAmAsa, rohaNasya tatkAryakAritvAditi bhAvaH / atra rohaNAdreH IdRgvidhatvAsambandhe'pi ttsmbndhoktertishyoktiH|| 9 // ( atizaya vadAnya ) isa ( magadhezvara ) se yAcanA karanevAle yAcakoMse ( isa rAjAse hI abhilaSita dAna mila jAne ke kAraNa AvazyakatA nahIM honese ) chor3A gayA 'rohaNa' parvata arthAt 'ratnAcala' maNiyoM ke aGkuroMse atyanta bar3hakara kucha dinoMmeM AkAzako roka legA, ( ata eva ) muni '( agastyajI ) ne vindhya parvatako vyarthameM rokA // 90 // bhUzakrasya yazAMsi vikramabhareNopArjitAni kramAt etasya stumahe mahebhadazanaspardhIni kairakSaraiH ? . limpadbhiH kRtakaM kRto'pi rajataM rAjJAM yazaHpAradai rasya svarNagiriH pratApadahanaiH svarNa punarnirmitaH / / 61 / / bhUzakrasyeti / bhUzakrasya bhUdevendrasya, etasya rAjJaH sambandhIni, vikramabhareNa parAkramAtizayena, kramAt upArjitAni mahebhadazanaspardhani gajendradantasavarNAni, atizubhrANIti bhAvaH, yazAMsi kaiH akSaraiH akArAdibhirvaNaH, stumahe ? varNayAmaH ? etasya yazasAmAnantyAt varNAnAntu paJcAzanmAtratvAt stotuM zakyante ityarthaH / tathA hi, limpadbhiH svarNagirimeva rakSadbhiH, rAjJAm arinRpANAM, yazobhireva pAradaiH rasaiH, 'rasaH sUtazca pArade' ityamaraH, kRtakaM kRtrimaM, rajataM kRto'pi svarNagiriH hemAdriH, asya pratApadahanaiH pratAparUpairagnibhiH, punaH svarNa nirmitaH kRtaH, pAradali. ptasuvarNa rajatavat zvetIbhavati tat punaragnidAhAt prakRtisthaM bhavatIti prasiddhameva / atrApyuktarUpAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhoktaratizayoktiH // 91 // pRthvIpati isa (magadhezvara ) ke atizaya parAkramakI bahulatAse kramazaH upArjita yazakI prazaMsA (hama ) kina akSaroM ( zabdoM) se kara ( akSara saMkhyAke parimita arthAt kevala pacAsa tathA isake yazake aparimita honeke kAraNa utane akSaroMse isake yazakI prazaMsA karanA azakya hai, tathApi kucha varNana karatI hai ), rAjAoM ( dUsare rAjAoM) ke| ( sumeruko hI ) lupta karate hue yazorUpI pAradase kRtrima ( banAvaTI) cA~dI banAyA gayA svarNaparvata ( sumeru ) isa ( magadhezvara ) kI pratApa rUpI agnise phira sonA banA diyA gayA hai / [ pAradake lepase sonA Adi dhAtu kRtrima cA~dI ( cA~dI-se zvetavarNa ) ho 1. etatpaurANikI kathA prAka (5 / 130) 'maNiprabhA' yAmeva drssttvyaa| . 2. pANinimate varNAnAM triSaSTitvaJcatuSpaSTitvaM vA bodhyam (da0 pA0zi0 zlo03)
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH sargaH / 759 jAte haiM, kintu agnimeM DAlanepara agnisaMyogase pAradake ur3a jAnese ve punaH sonA hI ho jAte haiM / isa rAjAke pratApase dUsare rAjAoMke yaza naSTa ho jAte haiM / yaha magadhezvara. mahAyazasvI tathA mahApratApI hai, ataH ise varaNa karo] // 91 // yadbhata : kurute'bhiyeNanamayaM zakro bhuvaH sA dhruvaM digdA hairiva bhasmabhirmaghavatA sRSTaidhRtoddhRlanA / zambhormA bata sAndhivelanaTanaM bhAji vrataM drAgiti kSoNI nRtyati mUrtiraSTavapuSo'sRgvRSTisandhyAdhiyA / / 62 // yaditi / bhuvaH zakro bhUdevendraH, ayaM rAjA, yasyAH kSoNyAH, bhatta: abhiSeNanaM senayA abhiyAnaM, kurute 'yat senayA'bhigamanamarau tadabhiSeNanam' ityamaraH aSTavapuSaH aSTamUrteH zivasya, mUrttiraSTAnyatamA mUttiH, sA kSoNI maghavatA indreNa, sRSTaidigdA haiH autpAtikadigdAhodbhavaH, bhasmabhiriva dhRtodbhUlanA dhRtabhasmAnulepanA satI zivasya bhasmaliptatve na tanmUrteH kSoNyA api bhasmani anurAgasya aucityA. diti bhAvaH; atra senApadotthadhUlipaTalAcchannakSoNyAH bhasmaliptatvotprekSA, asRgvRSTI satyAm autpAtikaraktavarSaNe sati, sandhyAdhiyA sAyaMsandhyAbhrAntyA, zambhormahA. devasya, sandhivelAyAM bhavaM sAndhilaM 'sandhivelAdyatunakSatrebhyo'Na' tacca tannaTanaJca sAdhivelanaTanaM, vrataM sandhyAnartanarUpaniyamaH, mA bhAji bhagnaM mA bhUt , bhajeH karmaNi luGa bhaJjazca ciNi' iti vikalpAnnalope upadhAvRddhiH iti, maveti zeSaH, itikaraNAdeva gamyamAnArthatvAdaprayogaH; drAk sapadi, nRtyati kampate, dhruvamityutprekSA, bateti vismayasUcakamavyayam ; sandhyAsamaye bhasmalipto mahAdevo nRtyati, ataH tanmUtaH kSoNyA api nartanaM boddhavyam / etadyAtavyarASTreSu digdAhapAMzuvarSaNaraktavRSTibhUkampAdayo jAyante iti bhAvaH // 92 // ___ yaha bhUpati ( magadhezvara ) jisa ( dezakI pRthvI) ke patike prati senA lekara car3hAI karatA hai, dizAoM ke dAhake samAna indra ke dvArA kiye ( ur3Aye yA barasAye ) gaye ( isa rAjAkI senAke indhanAdike ) bhasmoMse aGgalepa kI huI arthAt maTamailI ( malina ), "aSTamUrti (zakarajI ) kI ( ATha mUrtiyoM meM se anyatama ) mUrti vaha pRthvI raktavRSTirUSa sandhyAkI 1. zivasyASTamUrtayo yathA-kSitimUrtiH zarvaH 1, jalamUrtirbhavaH 2. agnimUrti rudraH 3, vAyumUrtirunaH 4, AkAzamUrtiImaH 5, yajamAnamUrtiH pazupatiH 6, candramUrtimahAdevaH 7, sUryamUrtirIzAnazca 8, iti tantrazAstram / etAH zarabharUpiNaH zivasyASTa pAdA iti kAlikApurANam / anyatroktAH zivasyASTamUrtayo yathA 'athAgnI ravirinduzca bhUmirApaH prabhaJjanaH / ___ yajamAnaH khamaSTau ca mahAdevasya muurtyH||' iti zabdamAlA' iti zabdakalpadrumaH (pR0 149) /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 760 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / buddhise arthAt raktavRSTiko hI sandhyA kAla samajhakara zaGkarajIkA sAyaGkAlIna sandhyA meM nRtta karaneke niyamakA bhaGga na ho isa kAraNa nAcane ( kampita hone ) lagatI hai / [ yaha magadhezcara jahA~ senA lekara car3hAI karatA hai, vahA~ digdAha, bhUkampa, bhasma tathA raktakI vRSTi Adi azubhasUcaka utpAta hone lagate haiM, aura yahI rAjA vijayI hotA hai / aSTamUrti zaGkarajIkI anyatamA mUrti pRthvIkA zaGgarajIke nRttake samayameM nRtta karanA ( kaMpanA) ucita hI haiM ] // 92 // prAgetadvapurAmukhendu sRjataH sraSTuH samAstviSAM kozaH zoSamagAdgAdhajagatIzilpe'pyanalpAyitaH / niHzeSadyatimaNDalavyayavazAdISallaremaiSa vA zeSaH kezamayaH kimandhatamasAM stomaistato nirmitaH ? / / 63 / / prAgiti / prAk prathama, sadyakAle ityarthaH, etasya rAjJaH, vapuH Amukhendu mukhenduparyantamityarthaH, abhimukhyArthe'vyayIbhAvaH sRjataH racayataH, sraSTaH brahmaNaH sambandhI, agAdhajagatIzilpe'pi akhilajagannirmANe'pi, analpAyitaH analpIbhUtaH, akSINaH ityarthaH, lohitAderAkRtigaNatvAt kyaGi kartari ktaH, samagraH viSAM kozaH tejorAziH, zoSaM riktatAm , agAt , tato niHzeSadyatimaNDalavyayavazAt samagratejorAzinAzavazAt , ISallabhaiHsulabhaH, tejaHsAmAnyAbhAvasyaiva nyAyamate tamorUpatayA suprApairiti bhAvaH, 'ISaduH-'ityAdinA akRcchrArthe khal-pratyayaH, andhayantItyandhAni tamAMsi andhatamAMsi gADhAndhakArAH, 'avasamandhebhyastamasaH' iti samAsAntaH, teSAM stomaireSa kezapAzAtmakaH, zeSo vapuHzeSaH, nirmito vA ? nirmitaH kim ? ityutprekSAlaGkAraH, tena cAsya lokAtizayatejo vyajyate / / 13 // pahale ( sRSTi ke prArambhameM ) mukha taka isa rAjAke zarIrakI racanA kiye hue brahmAkA, sampUrNa pRthvI arthAt saMsArakI racanA meM bhI kama nahIM par3A huA samasta kAntiyoMkA koSa ( khajAnA ) samApta ho gayA, taba ( brahmAne) sampUrNa kAnti-samUhake vyaya ( samApta ) ho. jAnese sulabha ( saralatA se milane yogya) gAr3ha-andhakAra-samUhoMse bA~kI keza-samUhako racA hai kyA ? / [ lokameM bhI uttama vastu ke samApta ho jAnepara saralatAse prApya sAmAnya vastuoMse bhI zeSa kAma pUrA kiyA jAtA hai| isa rAjAke pairase mukhataka samasta aGga atyanta gauravarNa tathA keza atyanta kAle haiM ] / / 93 // tattadigjaitrayAtroddharaturagakhurAgroddhatairandhakAraM nirvANAripratApAnalajamiva sRjatyeSa rAjA rajobhiH / bhUgolacchAyamAyAmayagaNitavidunneyakAyo bhiyA'bhU detatkIrtipratAnaividhubhiriva yudhe rAhurAhUyamAnaH // 94 //
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 761 tattaditi / eSa rAjA tAsAM tAsAM dizAM prAcyAdInAM, jatrAsu yAtrAsu udhurANAm ucchaGkalAnAM, turagANAm azvAnAM, khurAgreH uddhataiH rajobhiH dhUlibhiH karaNaH, nirvANAt zAntAt , aripratApAnalAt jAtaM tajamiva zatrupratApAgninirvANajanyamiva sthitamityarthaH, tadabhAvahetukatvAdandhakArasyeti bhAvaH, andhakAraM sRjati rAtri klpytiityrthH| etasya kIrtipratAnaH kIrtipaTalareva, vidhubhiH candraiH, yudhe yuddhAya, AhUyamAna iva rAhuH saihikeyaH, bhiyA bhayena, bhUgolasya bhUvimbasya, chAyA tacchAyaM 'vibhASA senAsurA-' ityAdinA napuMsakatvam tadeva mAyA kapaTa, tanmayaH sa cAso gaNitavidunneyo gaNitazAstraikavedyaH, kAyo yasya so'bhUt / jyotiHzAstrapramANakaM yat rAhoH bhUcchAyAtmakatvaM tadetatkIrticandramiyetyutprekSA, tayA ca rAhubhISakatvana kIrticandrANAM prasiddhacandrAt Adhikyena vyatirekAlaGkAraH vyajyate // 94 // ___ yaha ( magadha nareza ) una-una ( pUrvAdi ) dizAoMke jaitra (vijayazIla ) yAtrAoM meM utsAhayukta ghor3oM ke khurAnoMse ur3I huI dhUliyoMse bujhI ( pakSA0-naSTa ) huI zatruoMke pratAparUpI agnise utpanna hueke samAna andhakAra kara detA hai tathA isakI kItiyoM ke samUharUpa candroM ke dvArA yuddha ke lie lalakArA jAtA huA rAhu bhayase bhUgolakI chAyAke kapaTamaya zarIravAlA ho gayA, jise gaNitajJa (jyotiSa zAstra ke vidvAn ) loga anumAna dvArA jAnate haiM / [ lokameM dhUlise agnikA bujha jAnA aura agnike bujhanepara andhakAra ho jAnA anubhava-siddha hai| isa rAjAkI digvijaya yAtrAmeM isakI senAke ghor3oMke khurase ur3I dhUliyoMse kiye gaye adhika andhakArako dekhakara una-una dizAoMke rAjA isake ghor3oMkI asaGkhyatAse bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM aura unakA pratApa naSTa ho jAtA hai / atha ca pahale eka candrako rAhu parAjitakara candragrahaNa-kAla meM grasa letA thA, kintu aba isa rAjAke pratAparUpI aneka candroMne yuddha ke lie rAhuko lalakArA to vaha bhayabhIta hokara mujhe koI pahacAna na sake isa vicArase bhUgolakI chAyA bana gayA aura use jyautiSa zAstrake vidvAn anumAna dvArA pahacAnane lge| lokameM bhI bahutase zatruoMse DarA huA koI akelA zatru dUsarA rUpa-dhAraNakara apaneko chipA letA hai / jyotiSa zAstrake siddhAntase rAhu sUrya Adi sAta grahoMke atirikta anya koI graha nahIM hai, kintu bhUmaNDalakI chAyAmAtra hai ] // 94 // Aste dAmodarIyAmiyamudaradarI yA'dhizayya trilokI sammAtuM zaktimanti prathimabharavazAttatra naitadyazAMsi / tAmetAM pUrayitvA niraguriva madhudhvaMsinaH pANDupadma cchamApannAni tAni dvipadazanasanAbhIni nAbhIpathena / / 95 / / Aste iti / yA iyaM trilokI dAmodarasya imAM dAmodarIyAM vaSNavIm, udaradarI kukSikuharam, adhizayya adhiSThAya, Aste, tAni prasiddhAni, dvipadazanasanA
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 762 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhIni gajadantasannibhAni, etadyazAMsi prathimabharavazAt mahimAtizayavazAt , mAtrAbAhulyAditi bhAvaH, tatra viSNorudarasthitAyAM trilokyAM, sammAtuM vartituM, sukhena sthAtumityarthaH, na zaktimanti azaktAni santi, tAm etAM dAmodarodaradarI, pUrayitvA madhudhvaMsino viSNoH, pANDupadmacchamApannAni nAbhipuNDarIkavyAjApannAni santi, nAbhIpathena nAbhivivareNa, niraguriva bahiH nirgatAni iva rejuriti zeSaH, viSNorudare saGkaTavAsayAtanAbhayAt nAbhirUpamArgeNa bahirnirgatAnIvetyarthaH / atra padmacchadmanA niraguriveti sApahavotprekSA- sA ca trilokIyazasoH AdhArAdheyayoH AnurUpyavalakSaNyAt vilakSaNAlaGkArazca ityanayoH sngkrH||95 // yaha trilokI viSNu bhagavAnkI jisa udararUpI guhAmeM nivAsa karatI hai, usa (viSNu bhagavAnke udararUpI guhA ) meM adhika hone ke kAraNa nahIM samAte hue suprasiddha, zvetakamalake kapaTako prApta arthAt zveta kamala bane hue evaM hAthIke dAMtake samAna ( zveta varNa) isa rAjAke yaza viSNu bhagavAnakI usa ( udararUpI guhA) ko paripUrNa karake mAno ( bAhara ) nikala gaye haiN| [virATapa viSNu bhagavAnke udara meM trilokI vAsa karatI hai, kintu isa rAjAke vizAla yaza usameM nahIM samA sakaneke kAraNa mAno zveta kamalake chalase bAhara nikala gaye haiM / lokameM bhI kisI choTe pAtra meM jo koI padArtha nahIM samAtA, vaha bAhara nikala jAtA hai| zveta yaza hI viSNu bhagavAnke nAbhikamalake rUpase bAhara nikalA huA hai / isa rAjAke yaza bahuta vizAla tathA trilokIse bhI bAhara vyApta haiM ] ||95 / / asyAsi jagaH svakozavivarAkRSTaH sphuratkRSNimA kamponmIladarAlalIlabalanasteSAM bhiye bhUbhujAm | saGnAmeSu nijAGgulImayamahAsiddhauSadhIvIrudhaH parvAsye vinivezya jAgulikatA yairnAma nAlambitA // 96 / / zrasyeti / svakozAt carmamayanijapidhAnAdeva, vivarAt bilAt , AkRSTa uddhRtaH sphuratkRSNimA vyaktakRSNavarNaH, kampena dhUnanena, unmIlantI prakAzamAnA, arAlalIlA vakravilAsA, yasya tAdRzaM valanaM gamanavizeSaH yasya saH prakaTakuTilagatiH ityarthaH, asya asiH eva bhujagaH teSAM bhUbhujAM rAjJAM, bhiye bhItaye, bhavati iti zeSaH, yairnAma yaH nRpatibhiH kila, saGgrAmeSu yuddhaSu, nijAmulImayI svAGgulIrUpA, mahatI siddhA amoghA, oSadhIvIrut oSadhilatA tasyAH, oSadhI iti jAtiviSayatvAt strItve vA GIpa parvagranthi, 'granthirnA parvaparuSI' ityamaraH / Asye mukhe, vinivezya nidhAya, jAGgulikatA viSavaidyatA, 'viSavaidyo jAGgulikaH' ityamaraH / na AlambitA na svIkRtA; yathA mukhAntargatauSadhaM gAruDikaM sarpo na hanti tadAdeze maunamavalamvya praNipAtAalim akurvataH zatrunRpAn asau nRpatiH hanti iti bhAvaH / rUpakAlaGkAro vyajyate eva // 96 //
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 763 dvAdazaH srgH| apane myAnarUpI bilase baiMcA ( tatkAla nikAlA ) gayA, camakatI huI kAlimAvAlA, hAthameM lekara ka~pAnese spaSTa kuTila gativAlA isa rAjAkA khaGga una rAjAoMke bhayake lie hotA hai; jinhoMne yuddha meM apanI aGgulirUpI siddha (viSanAzanameM sarvathA saphala ) mahauSadhi latAke gAMTha ( pakSA0-aGgulike = pora) ko apane mukhameM DAlakara viSavaidyatva kA avalambana nahIM kiyA hai| [jisa prakAra koI vyakti siddha mahauSadhikI gAMThako mukhameM DAla letA hai to use bilase nikalA huA kuTila calanevAlA kAlA sA~pa nahIM dasatA, usI prakAra jo rAjAloga yuddha meM zastra-tyAgakara mukhameM aGguli DAla karake isa rAjAke zaraNameM nahIM Ate unhIMko yaha myAnase nikAle hue uttama lohA honese camakate hue zyAma varNavAle hilate hue khaga se mAratA hai| yaha rAjA saGgrAmameM lar3anevAle zatruoMko khaDga se mAranevAlA tathA zastra tyAgakara mukhameM aGguli DAla karake zaraNameM Aye hue zatruoMkI rakSA karanevAlA hai ] // 96 // yaH pRSThaM yudhi darzayatyaribhaTazreNISu yo vakratAmasminneva bibharti yazca kirati karadhvani niSThuraH / doSaM tasya tathAvidhasya bhajatazcApasya gRhNan guNaM vikhyAtaH sphuTameka eSa nRpatiH sImA guNagrAhiNAma // 17 // ya iti / yaH cApaH kazcit sainyazca, yudhi aribhaTazreNISu zatruvIrasamUheSu viSaye, pRSThaM pazvAnAgaM, darzayati, dhanuSa AkarSaNena sainyasya caraNasthalAt palAyanena pRSThadarzanaM sambhavatIti bhAvaH, yaH asminneva nRpe svasvAminyeva ca viSaye, vakratAM jyAkarSaNena koTidvayasya vakratvaM, kRtaghnatvAdirUpAnAjavaJca, bibharti, yazca asminneva niSThuraH kaThino nirdayazca san krUradhvani zatrUNAM bhayAvahaTaGkArazabdam anena sahApriyavAkyaJca, kirati vistArayatItyarthaH, doSaM bhujaM, bhajata AzrayataH, 'bhujabAhU praveSTo doH' ityamaraH, doSamakAryamAcaratazca, tathAvidhasya tasya cApasya tathAvidhasya tasyasainyasya ca, guNaM jyAM, pUrvapradarzitazauryajaitratvAdikaJca, gRhNan AkarSan varNayaMzca, eSa nRpatiH kIkaTendraH, eka eva guNagrAhiNAM maurvIgrAhiNAM, dhanu'riNAmityarthaH, doSaM parityajya guNamAtragrAhiNAM sajanAnAmityarthazva, sImA avadhiH, zreSTha iti yAvat , sphuTaM vyaktaM, vikhyAtaH prasiddhaH / atra guNagrAhisImAtvasya pUrvavAkyArthahetukatvAt vAkyArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgam alaGkAraH // 97 // ____ jo yuddhameM zatru. zUravIroMke samUhoMmeM pITha dikhalAtA (pakSA0-yuddhase bhagatA ) hai, jo isImeM kuTilatA grahaNa karatA arthAt dUsarese nahIM jhukAyA jA sakatA ( pakSA0isIke sAtha kapaTAcaraNa ) karatA hai, aura niSThura hokara krUra dhvani ( pakSA0-kaTu bhASaNa) karatA hai; doSa (bAhu, pakSA0-durguNa ) dhAraNa karanevAle vaise dhanuSa (pakSA0-usa prakArake doSI) ke guNa ( mauvIM, pakSA0-uttama guNa ) ko grahaNa karatA huA ekamAtra 48 nai0 u0
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 764 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yahI ( magadha nareza hI ) guNagrAhiyoMmeM avadhi prasiddha hai| yaha magadhezvara doSiyoM ke bhI guNako grahaNa karanevAlA tathA saba dhanurdharoMmeM mukhya hai ] // 97 // asyAriprakaraH zarazca nRpateH saGkhaye patantAvubhau sItkAraJca na sammukhau racayataH kampaJca na praapnutH| . tadyuktaM na punarnivRttirubhayorjAgartiyanmuktayo rekastatra bhinatti mitramaparazcAmatramityadbhutam // 9 // asyeti / asya nRpateH ariprakaraH zatrusaGghaH, zarazca etau ubhau saGkhaye yuddha, sammukhau yugapat etadabhimukhaM parAbhimukhaJca, patantau santau, sItkAraJca duHkhavyAkaM dantamadhyanirgataM pakSavAyujanyaJca zabdavizeSa, yat na racayataH, kampaJca yat na prApnutaH, bANapatanakSaNe eva maraNena duHkhAnubhavasamayAbhAvAt sItkArakampAsambhavaH dRDhamuSTitayA muktabANasya durnirgatatvAbhAvAt sItkArakampAsambhavazveti bhAvaH, kiJca muktayoH ekatra-saMsArAt , anyatra-cApAcceti bhAvaH, ubhayoH parazarayoH, yat na punarnivRttiH punarjanma pratyAgamanaJca, jAgarti tat sarvaM yuktaM tayoreva samAnadharmatvAt iti bhAvaH, kintu tatra tayoH madhye, eko'risaGghaH, mitraM sUryam , bhinatti, aparaH zarazca, amitraM zatraM, bhinatti iti adbhutam , atra amitraM bhinattItyuktyAM mitraM na bhittIti ca pratIyate asUryampazyetivat naJaH prasajyapratiSedhArthakatvAt ; itthaJca tlykrmnnostyormitrbhed-mitrbhedaabhaavruupviruddhkrmkaaritvaaddbhutm| 'dvAvetau puruSI loke suurymnnddlbhedinii| parivADyogayuktazca raNecAbhimukho hataH' iti smRteH| mitrapadena sUryamaNDalabhedanasya vIrapuruSAyattatvena sambhavAt amitrapadena ca zatran bhinattItyavirodhAt virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 98 // isa rAjAke yuddha meM ( athavA-yuddhameM isa rAjAke ) sammukha girate hue zatru-samUha tathA bANa ( athavA-isa rAjAke sammukha giratA huA zatru-samUha tathA zatru-samUhake sammukha giratA huA isakA bANa ) sItkAra ( duHkhajanya 'sI-sI' dhvani, pakSA0-paDase utpanna dhvani ) nahIM karate tathA kampita nahIM hote ( Darate nahIM, pakSA0-hilate-Dolate nahIM, apitu vegase sIdhe cale jAte haiM ); phira nahIM lauTanevAle ( yuddhameM zatru dvArA mAre jAneke kAraNa saMsAra meM punarjanma nahIM pAnevAle, pakSA0-dhanuSase pheMke jAnepara phira vApasa nahIM AnevAle ) tathA mukta ( saMsAra tyAgakara muktiko prApta, pakSA0-dhanuSase pheMke gaye ) una donoMko yaha ucita hI hai, kintu unameM arthAt zatru-samUha tathA bANameM eka ( zatrusamUha ) mitra arthAt sUryakA bhedana karatA hai tathA dUsarA (bANa) amitra arthAt zatrukA bhedana karatA hai ( pakSA0-sUryakA bhedana nahIM karatA ) yaha Azcarya hai| [ yuddha meM zatruke bhayase sItkAra evaM kampana na kara vIragati prApta karanevAle yoddhAkA sUryamaNDala-bhedanakara Urdhva lokameM jAnA evaM punarjanma nahIM lenA zAstravacanoMse pramANita hai| dRDhamuSTi hokara
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 765 chor3A gayA bANa na kampita hotA hai aura na dhvani hI karatA hai, ata eva yaha rAjA dRDhamuSTi hokara bANa chor3atA hai, jisase zatru-samUha tatkAla mara jAtA hai aura use 'sI-sI' zabda karane yA kampita honekA avasara taka nahIM miltaa| zUravIra yaha magadhanareza yuddhameM zatru-samUhako eka prahAra meM hI mAra DAlatA hai ] / / 98 // dhUlIbhirdivamandhayan badhirayannAzAH khurANAM ravai tiM saMyati khaJjayan javajayaiH stotRna guNairmUkayan / dharmArAdhanasanniyuktajagatA rAjJA'munA'dhiSThitaH sAndrotphAlamiSAt vigAyati padA spraSTuMturaGgo'pi gAma / / 99 / / dhUlIbhiriti / saMyati yuddha, khurANAM dhUlIbhiH divam andhayan antarikSacAriNAM dRSTIH pratibadhnannityarthaH, ravaiH zabdaH, khurANAmeveti zeSaH, AzAH dizaH, tatratyAn prANina ityarthaH, badhirayana badhirIkurvan , javajayaH vegajayaiH karaNaH ityarthaH, anilA. nAmiti bhAvaH, vAtaM vAyu; khaJjayan pazUkurvan , vAyorapyadhikavega ityarthaH, guNaiH dayAdAkSiNyAdibhiH guNasamUhaiH,stotan mUkayan mUkIkurvan , guNAdhikatayA stotu. mazakya ityarthaH, dharmArAdhanasanniyuktajagatA jagato dhamakasAdhanakAriNA, amunA rAjJA adhiSThitaH ArUDhaH, turago'pi azvo'pi, sAndrotphAlamiSAt vegAtizayatvAt nirantaram uddhacaraNanikSepavyAjAt , padA ekenApi caraNena, iti vegAtizayoktiH gAM bhuvaM dhenuJca, spraSTu vigAryAta nindati, na spRzati iti yAvat 'gobrAhmaNAnalAn bhUmiM nocchiSTaM na padA spRzet' iti niSedhAt ayaM rAjA pApakAriNaH udAsInAnapi daNDayati ataH ahamasya vAhako bhUtvA yadi padA gosparzarUpaM pApaM kuryoM tadA ahamapi daNDanIyaH syAmiti buddhayA etadIyAzvaH padA bhuvaM na spRzatIveti bhAvaH / ayaM rAjA dhArmiko javanAzvazAlI ceti tAtparyam // 99 // yuddha meM dhUliyoMse AkAzako andhA ( AkAzameM calanevAloMko darzanAsamartha ) karatA huA, khuroMkI dhvaniyoMse dizAoM ( meM rahanevAloM ) ko baharA karatA huA, tIvra vega (gati ) se vAyuko bhI laMgar3A karatA huA arthAt vAyuse bhI adhika tIvragativAlA tathA guNoM ( zAlivAhana zAstrokta zubha lakSaNoM ) se prazaMsA karanevAloMko ( saba zubha lakSaNoM ke varNana karane meM asamartha honese) mUka karatA huA dharmAcaraNameM saMsArako samyak prakArase lagAnevAle isa rAjAse adhiSThita ( savArI kiyA gayA pazu bhI) ghor3A atyadhika uchalane ke vyAjase ( eka ) pairase bhI pRthvI ( pakSA0-gau ) kA sparza karanemeM ( apanI) nindA mAnatA hai| [ dharmAcaraNa nahIM karanevAloMko yaha rAjA daNDita karatA hai, ataeva yadi maiM eka pairase bhI gau (pakSA0-pRthvI ) kA sparza karUMgA to yaha mujhe bhI kaThora daNDa degA isa bhayase ukta ghor3A vaisA nahIM karatA ( pakSA0-itanI tIvra gatise calatA hai ki eka pairase bhI pRthvI kA sparza karatA huA nahIM pratIta hotaa)| dhArmika isa rAjAne samasta prANiyoMko dharmAcaraNameM lagA diyA ] // 99 //
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 766 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / etenotkRttakaNThapratisubhaTanaTArabdhanATyAdbhutAnAM kaSTaM draSTaiva nAbhUt bhuvi samarasamAlokilokAspade'pi / azvairasvairavegaiH kRtakhurakhuralImaGghasaGakSubhyamANa mApRSThottiSThadandhaGkaraNaraNadhurAreNudhArAndhakArAt // 10 // eteneti| samarasamAlokilokAspade yuddhaprekSakajanAlaye'pi, bhuvi yuddhabhUmI, asvairavagaiH amandavegaiH, 'mandasvacchandayoH svairaH' ityamaraH, azvaiH kRtAbhiH khurakhuralIbhiH khurasaJcAraH, manu sapadi, 'drAka makSu sapadi drate' ityamaraH, sakSubhyamANAt snycyemaanaat , camApRSThAt bhUtalAt , uttiSThatAm utpatatAm , andhAH kriyante ebhirityandhaGkaraNAH dRSTizaktirodhinaH teSAm , 'aTyasubhaga-' ityAdinA khyunpratyayaH raNasya yuddhakSetrasya, dhUragraM raNadhurA, 'RkpU:-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH / tasyAM reNanAM dhUlInAM dhArA santatiH saivAndhakAraH tasmAddhetoH, etena rAjJA, utkRttakaNThaH chinnakaNThaiH, pratisubhaTaiH paravIraiH eva, naTenatakaH, kabandharUperitiH yAvat , ArabdhAnAm AcaritAnAM, nATyAbhUtAnAM, vismayAvahanATakaprabandhAnAm ityarthaH draSTaiva darzaka eva na abhUt draSTuM na samartha eva ityarthaH, kaSTam etadduHkhakaram // 10 // yuddha-darzakoM ke sthAnabhUta pRthvIpara ( athavA-pRthvIpara tathA yuddhadarzaka ( deva )-samUha sthAna arthAt svarga meM ) tIvragati ghor3oM ke khuroMke bAra-bAra rakhanese zIghra saJcarNita hote hue bhUtalase ur3ate hue andhA ( darzana-zakti naSTa ) karanevAlI dhUliyoMke samUhase utpanna andhakArase isa (rAjA) ke dvArA kATe gaye kaNThavAle zatru yoddhArUpa naToMke dvArA prArambha kiye gaye vicitra nRtya arthAt dhar3ake nAcaneko dekhane vAlA hI nahIM huaa| [ isa rAjAke ghor3oMke khurase itanI adhika dhUli ur3I ki usase bhUtala tathA AkAzameM andhakAra ho jAnese yuddhabhUmimeM isake zatruoMke nAcate hue dhar3ako koI bhI nahIM dekha sakA ] // 100 // unmIlallIlanIlotpaladaladalanAmodamedasvipUrakroDakroDadvijAlIgarududitamarutsphAlavAcAlavIciH / etenAkhAni zAkhAnivahanavaharitparNapUrNadramAlI vyAlIDhopAntazAntavyathapathikahazAM uttarAgastaDAgaH // 101 / / unmIladiti / unmIlallIlAnAM sphuradvilAsAnAM, nIlotpaladalAnAM dalanena vikAsena, ya Amodastena medasvini paripuSTe, tadbahule ityarthaH, pUrakroDe jalarAzeH utsaGge krIDantInAM dvijAlInAM pakSigaNAnAM, garududitasya pakSotthasya, marutaH vAyoH sphAlena AsphAlanena, vAcAlaH mukharaH, vIciH taraGgaH yasya saH, zAkhAnivahena navairharibhiH haritaiH nIlapItamizritavarNarityarthaH, paNaiH patraiH, pUrNAbhiH drumAlIbhiH taruzreNIbhiH, vyAlIH vyAptaiH, upAntaH samIpavartitarapradezaiH zAntavyathAnAM
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 767 zamitasantApAnAM, pathikadRzAM, dakSarAgo janitAhlAdaH taDAga etena rAjJA, akhAni nikhAnitaH iti asya dharmakAryeSu anurAgaH sUcita : // 101 // ___isa (magadhanareza ) ne sphurita vilAsavAle nIlakamaloMke daloMke phUlane ( vikasita hone ) se utpanna sugandhise paripUrNa pravAhake Upara krIr3A karanevAle pakSi-samUha ke paloMse utpanna vAyuke sphAlana ( tIvra sparza ) se dhvaniyukta taraGgovAlA tathA zAkhA-samUhake naye evaM hare pattoM se paripUrNa vRkSa-samUhoM se vyApta pAzrva bhAgase zAnta zramavAle pathikoMkI dRSTiko anurakta karanevAlA taDAga khodA hai / [ isakA vanavAyA huA taDAga nIlakalala evaM krIDAzIla pakSiyoM tathA hare-bhare vRkSoMse vyApta honese zrAnta pathikoMke zramako ( sugandhita jala, pakSiyoMke kalarava, zItalavAyu tathA hare-bhare per3oMkI chAyAse ) dUra karanevAlA hai| isa magadhezvarane vaisA tar3Aga khudavAkara pUrtadharmakA pAlana kiyA hai ] // 101 // vRddho vArddhirasau taraGgabalibhaM bibhradvapuH pANDuraM haMsAlIpalitena yaSTikalitastAvadvayobaMhimA / bibhracandrikayA ca kaM vikacayA yogyasphuratsaGgataM sthAne snAnavidhAyidhArmikazironatyA'pi nityAhataH // 102 // punastaDAgameva varNayati vRddha iti| taraGgairbalibhaM, baliyuktaM, 'tundibalivaTerbhaH' iti matvarthIyo bha-pratyayaH, haMsAlyeva palitaM zuklakezatvaM tena, 'palitaM jarasA zaukyaM kezAdau' ityamaraH, pANDuraM zubhraM, vapurbibhrat , yaSTiH praNAlIstambhaH, jalaparimANArtha jalamadhye nikSiptastambharUpA vA, avalambanadaNDazca, tayA kalito'vaSTabdhaH, tAvAna yaSTisaGkhyAtaH, yaSTayA anumitazcetyarthaH, vayobaMhimA pakSibAhulyaM, vayobAhulyaJca yasya saH, priyasthira-' ityAdinA bahulazabdasya bhaadeshH| 'khagabAlyAdinorvayaH' ityamaraH / vikacayA sphuTayA, viluptakezayA ca, candrikayA jyotsnayA, zirorogavizeSeNa ca, saha yogyaM sphuracca saGgataM sambandho yasya tat , ekatra-tatsadRzanirmalam , anyatra-tayuktaJcetyarthaH, kaM jalaM, zirazca, bibhrat snAnavidhAyinAM snAnAdyanuSThAtaNAM, dhArmikANAM dharmacAriNAJca, strIpuMsAmiti zeSaH, dharma caratIti Thaka zirasAM natyA namanenApi, nimajjanena namaskAreNa cetyarthaH, nityamAhato'sau ayaM vAra vAri dhIyate asminniti vArddhiH taDAgaH, vRddhaH sthaviro'tipUrNazva, sthAne yuktam , 'yukte dve sAmprataM sthAne' ityamaraH / ruupkaalngkaarH|| 102 // __ taraGgoM se valiyoM ( pakSA0-taraGgarUpa valiyoM arthAt vRddhAvasthAke kAraNa sikur3e hue carmoM ) vAle tathA haMsa-samUharUpa palita ( pake hue bAla pakSA0-haMsa-samUhake samAna pake hue vAloM ) vAle zveta zarIra ( pakSA0-pravAha ) ko dhAraNa karatA huA yaSTi ( taDAga khudavAnevAle isa rAjAke vaMzAdi paricAyaka kIrti-stambha, pakSA0-sahArAke lie lI huI char3I ) se yukta, bahuta-sI pakSiyoM (pakSA0 bahuta avasthA lambI umra, athavA
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 768 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kumAra yuvA Adi aneka avasthAoM) vAlA, vikasita (pakSA0-kesarahita) candrikA ( cAMdanI pakSA0-khalvATapanA arthAt caNDulapanA ) se yogya vilasita saMgata ( maitrI ) vAle ( samudrase utpanna candra kI cAMdanIse samudrakA yogya saGgata honA ucita hI hai ) jala ( pakSA0-mastaka) ko dhAraNa karatA huA aura snAna karanevAle dharmAtmAoMse ( snAna karane ke samaya DubakI lagAneke lie ) mastaka jhukAnese ( athavA-namaskAra karanese ) sarvadA Adara pAyA huA vRddha ( bar3hA huA arthAt vizAla, pakSA0-bUr3hA ) yaha ( isa rAjAkA khudavAyA huA ukta ) taDAga ( pakSA0 samudra) hai / [ jisa prakAra sikur3e hue camar3evAlA pake zveta vArlose yukta zarIravAlA, sahAreke lie char3I liyA huA, adhika umravAlA kezarahita khalvATapanAse yukta mastakavAlA bUr3hA manuSya dharmAtmA puruSoM ke dvArA namaskAra karanese sadA Adara pAtA hai, usI prakAra Ter3he taraGgoMvAlA, haMsa-samUhase zveta pravAharUpa zarIravAlA, khudavAnevAle isa rAjAke vaMzAdi-paricAyaka kIrtistambha ( jATha ) vAlA, bahuta pakSiyoM vAlA, zveta cAMdanIke samAna nirmala jalavAlA ( athavA-zveta cAMdanIse caJcala jalavAlA ) aura snAnArthI dhArmikoMse jhukakara praNAma kara ( athavA-DuvakI lagAte samaya mastaka jhukAkara ) sarvadA AdRta ( isa rAjAkA ) vizAla taDAga hai / pUrNimA tithiko hI samudrake sparza evaM usameM snAna karanekA zAstrIya vidhAna hai, ata eva usa samudrakI apekSA bhI ukta taDAga snAnArthI dharmAsmAoMse sarvadA namaskRta honeke kAraNa zreSTha hai ] // 102 // tasminnetena yUnA saha vihara payaHkelivelAsu bAle ! nAlenAstu tvadakSipratiphalanabhidA tatra nIlotpalAnAm / tatpAthodevatAnAM vizatu tava tanucchAyamevAdhikAre tatphullAmbhojarAjye bhavatu ca bhavadIyAnanasyAbhiSekaH / / 103 / / tasminniti / bAle ! tasmin taDAge, yUnA etena rAjJA saha, vihara krIDAM kuru, payaHkelivelAsu jalakrIDAkAleSu, tatra taDAge, nIlotpalAnAM tvadaNoH pratiphalanAt prativimbanAt , bhidA bhedaH, 'SidbhidAdibhyo'Ga' nAlenAstu nAlameva tva. nnetrapratibimbasadRzanIlotpalAnAM bhedakamastu ityarthaH, tava tanoH chAyA tanucchAyaM kAyakAntiH, zarIrapratibimba vA, 'vibhASA senA-' ityAdinA napuMsakatvam , tasya taDAgasya, pAthodevatAnAM jaladevatAnAm , adhikAre Adhipatye, vizatu AdhipatyaM karotu ityarthaH, bhavadIyAnanasya tasya taDAgasya, phullAmbhojAnAM vikacapadmAnAM, rAjye Adhipatye, abhiSekazca bhavatu, tvannetrAdikaM tadIyotpalAdikam atizayya vattipyate ityrthH|| 103 // he bAle ( damayanti ) ! usa taDAgameM isa yuvaka (magadhezvara ) ke sAtha vihAra karo tathA usameM jalakrIDAke samayoM arthAt pratyeka grISma RtumeM nIlakamaloM ke nAla ( DaNThala ) se tumhAre netrake pratibimbase bheda ho (nIlakamaloMmeM nAla honese tathA tumhAre netroMmeM usake
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 766 nahIM honese bheda banA rahe arthAt nIla kamala evaM tumhAre netroM ke samAna honepara bhI tumhAre netroM ke jalameM pratibimba honepara nIla kamaloMmeM nAla rahanese donoM pRthak-pRthak mAlUma par3eM), usa ( taDAga) kI jaladevatAoMke adhikAra ( vyApAra yA svAmitva ) meM tumhAre zarIrake pratibimba kA ho arthAt usa taDAgake jalameM pratibimbita tumhArA zarIra usake jaladevatAoMke samAna jJAta ho aura usa ( taDAga ) ke vikasita kamaloMke samUha ( pakSA0svAmitva ) meM tumhAre mukhakA abhiSeka ho arthAt tumhArA mukha usameM vikasita kamaloMse atizaya sundara evaM sugandhita hone ke kAraNa una kamaloMkA rAjA bne| [ tumhAre netra, zarIra tathA mukha kramazaH nIla kamala, jaladevatA tathA vikasita kamaloMse bhI adhika zreSTha haiM ] // 103 // etatkotivivarttadhautanikhilatrailokyanirvAsitaivizrAntiH kalitA kathAsu jaratAM zyAmaiH samagrairapi / jajJe kIrtimayAdaho ! bhayabharairasmAdakIrteH punaH sA yannAsya kathApathe'pi malinacchAyA babandha sthitim / / 104 // etaditi / etasya rAjJaH, kIrtivivattaiH yazovistAraiH, dhautAt kSAlitAt , nikhilatrailokyAt nirvAsitaiH niSkAsitaiH, samagraiH samastairapi, zyAmaH zyAmavastubhiH, jaratAM vRddhAnAM, puruSANAmiti zeSaH, 'pravayAH sthaviro vRddho jIno jIrNo jarannapi' itymrH| 'jIryateratRn' ityatRn-pratyayaH kathAsu vizrAntiH avasthAnaM, kalitAH svIkRtA; etadyazovyAptayA zyAmavastujAtaM prAcInajanAnAM kathamAneSu zeSamAsAMdityarthaH; akIrteH apakIrteH, punaH kIrtimayAt kIrtyAtmakAt , asmAnnRpAt , bhayabharaiH bhayarAzibhiH, jajJe jAtaM, bhAve liTa kIrtyakIyorvirodhena akIrtiH kIrtimayAt asmAt sutarAm abhaiSIdityarthaH, kutaH ? yat yasmAt , malinacchAyA sA akIrtiH, asya kathApathe'pi etatsambandhivAGmArge'pi, sthitiM na babandha avasthitiM na prApa, akIrtilezo'pyasya nAstItyarthaH, yata etatkathodaye akIrtikathA'pi na zrayate iti bhAvaH // 104 // isa ( magadhezvara ) kI kIrtike vivarta (vizeSa sthiti yA pariNAma ) se dhoye gaye tInoM lokoMse nikAle gaye, saMsArake saba zyAma ( kAle varNavAle kajjala Adi ) padArtha vRddhajanoMkI kathAoM meM vizrAnti pA liye arthAt bar3e-bUDhoMke kahanese logoMko jJAta hotA thA ki pahale saMsArameM kAle padArtha bhI the, kintu vartamAna samayameM koI kAlA padArtha nahIM raha gayA tathA kIrtibahula arthAt maMhAkIrtimAn isa rAjAse akIrtiko atyadhika bhaya ho gayA ( bahuta kIrtivAlese eka kIrtikA bhaya honA ucita hI hai ), kyoMki malina kAntivAlI vaha ( akIrti ) isa ( magadhanareza ) ke kathAmArga ( varNana-prasaGga ) meM bhI Azraya nahIM pAyI yaha Azcarya hai arthAt isake varNanake samayameM akIrtike sarvathA abhAva honese kIrtikA hI varNana
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kiyA jAtA hai / [ lokameM bhI jo jisase adhika DaratA hai, vaha usake varNanake ArambhameM hI malinamukha hokara anyatra calA jAtA hai, ataH akIrti bhI isake varNanake Arambhase hI nahIM sunAyI par3atI / avidyamAna bhI zazazRGga, AkAzapuSpa, vandhyAsuta AdikA zabdase varNana kiyA jAtA hai, kintu isake varNanameM bhI akIrtikI carcA taka nahIM hotI yaha Azcarya hai / athavA tInoM lokoMkA dhoyA jAkara zveta honA tathA acetana bhI akIrtiko bhaya utpanna honA Azcarya hai ] 104 / / athAvadadbhImasuteGgitAt sakhI janairakIrtiryadi vA'sya neSyate / mayA'pi sA tat khalu neSyate paraM sabhAzravaHpUratamAlavallitAm / / atheti / atha sakhI bhImasutAyA iGgitAt anabhimatasUcakaceSTitaM parijJAya, avadat , kim ? ityAha, asya akIrtijanai pyate nAGgIkriyate, iSeH karmaNi laTa, yadi vA tattarhi, mayA sA etadakIrtiH, sabhAyAH zravaHpUraH karNAvataMsaH, yA tamAlavallitA tAM, paraM bhRzaM neSyate api ? parantu prApayiSyate khalu, nayateH karmaNi luT ahamasya apakIrti sabhAyAM zrAvayiSyAmi ityarthaH // 105 // isa ( sarasvatI devIke ukta ( 12 / 88-104 ) varNana karane ) ke bAda bhImakumArI ( damayantI ) kI ceSTA ( izArA-saGketa ) se sakhIne kahA-loga yadi isakI akIrtiko nahIM cAhate to maiM bhI usa akIrtiko sabhAsadoMke karNAbharaNakI tamAlavalli ke bhAva prApta karAtI hU~ arthAt isa rAjAkI akItiM sabhAsadoMko sunAtI huuN| ( athavA-maiM bhI use ( isakI akIrtiko ) nahIM cAhatI, kintu sabhAsadoM ke ... ...) // 105 // asya kSoNipateH parArddhaparayA lakSIkRtAH saGghayayA prajJAcakSuravekSyamANatimiraprakhyAH kilAkIrtayaH / gIyante svaramaSTamaM kalayatA jAtena bandhyodarAt mUkAnAM prakaraNa kUrmaramaNIdugdhodadheH rodhasi // 106 // svayaM zrAvayati, asyeti / parAddhaM caramA saGkhyA, tato'pi parayA adhikayA, saGghayayA lakSIkRtA viSayIkRtAH, tatsaGkhyAtA ityarthaH, prajJaiva cakSuryeSAM te prajJAcakSuSo jAtyandhAH, tairavekSyamANaM tadekagrAhyaM, yattimiraM tatprakhyAH tatsaGkAzAH, atikRSNAH ityarthaH, asya kSoNIpateH akIrtayaH aSTamaM svaraM niSAdAdisaptasvarAt atiriktaM svaraM, kalayatA prayuJAnena, bandhyAyA anapatyAyAH, udarAt jAtena mUkAnAM prakaraNa saGghana, kUrmaramaNInAM kUrmastrINAM, dugdhAni kSIrANi, teSAmudadheH abdheH, rodhasi tIre, gIyante kila, tat kathaM janai karNyante ityarthaH; etenAsya akIrtayaH santi janairapi zrutA ityarthaH prathamaM pratIyate paryavasAne tu saGkhyAdInAM parArddhaparatvAdikaM yathA alIkaM tathA etasyAkIrtayo'pi khapuSpAdivat alIkA iti stutireva gamyate / atra nindayA stutipratItiAjastutibhedAlaGkAraH // 106 //
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 771 parArdha ( antima saGkhathA ) se bhI adhika saGkhyAse lakSita arthAt ginI gayI ( athavA lAkhase ginI gayo), janmase andhe logoMse dekhe jAte hue andhakArake tulya arthAt atyanta kAlI, isa magadhezvarakI akIrtiko aSTama svara (SaDja, madhyama Adi sAta hI svaroM ke honepara bhI aSTama svara ) ko grahaNa kiye hue, vandhyAoMke udarase utpanna mUkoM (gUMgelogoM ) ke samUha kacchapIke dUdhake samudra ke tIrapara gAte haiN| [ jisa prakAra parAIse adhika saMkhyA, janmAndhoMkI darzanazakti, aSTama svara, vandhyAke garbhase baccekI utpatti, mUkoMkA gAnA, kacchapIkA dUdha-ye saba sarvathA asambhava haiM, usI prakAra isa rAjAkI akIrtikA honA bhI sarvathA asambhava hai, ataeva yaha mahAkIrtimAn hai| athavA-'kilAkIrtayaH' yahAMpara 'kila+AkIrtayaH' sandhiccheda karake isa rAjAkI AkIrti ( samantAt vyApta kIrti ) ko ukta prakArase gAyA karate haiM arthAt una parArddhase adhika saGkhyA Adike sarvathA nahIM hone ke samAna isa rAjAkI samantAt ( saba tarapha ) vyApta kIrti bhI nahIM hai, ataH yaha rAjA kIrtimAna nahIM honese svAminI damayantIke varaNa karane yogya nahIM hai ] // 106 // tadakSaraiH sasmitavismitAnanAM nipIya tAmIkSaNabhaGgibhiH sabhAm | ihAsya hAsyaM kimabhUnna veti taM vidarbhajA bhUpamapi nyabhAlayat / / 107 / / paryavasAne tu niSedharUpairvAkyaiH, sasmitAni hAsyayuktAni, vismitAni ca iti virodhaH, AzcaryarasayuktAnIti tatparihAraH, AnanAni yasyAstAdRzI, tAM sabhAm IkSaNabhanibhidRSTivizeSaH, nipIya saspRhaM dRSTvA, iha etadvAkye, asya kIkaTezvarasyApi, hAsyaM smitam , abhUt kim ? na vA abhUt iti taM bhUpam api nyabhAlayat Alokayat // 107 // damayantIne usa sakhIke vacanoMse smitasahita Azcaryita mukhavAlI usa sabhA arthAt mukhavAle usa sabhAke sadasyoMko dRSTi bhaGgiyoMse acchI taraha pAnakara arthAt bAra-bAra dekhakara isa sabhAmeM 'isa ( magadhanareza ) ko bhI ha~sI AyI yA nahIM? isa vicArase usa rAjA ( magadhanareza ) ko bhI dekha liyaa| [ sakhIke vaisI vicitra bAta kahanepara sabhAsada. gaNa Azcaryase muskur| diye, unheM dekhatI huI damayantIne usa rAjAko bhI isa vicArase dekhA ki aisI vicitra bAta sunakara bhI anya sabhAsadoMke samAna isa rAjAko bhI haMsI AyI yA nahIM ? kintu anurAgase nahIM dekhA / isa zlokameM smitasahita mukhavAlekA vismita arthAt smitarahita mukhavAlA honA viruddha hai, ataH 'vismita' zabdakA 'Azcaryita' artha karake ukta virodhakA parihAra karanA cAhiye ] // 10 // nalAnyavIkSAM vidadhe damasvasuH kanInikA''gaH khalu nIlimAlayaH / cakAra sevAM zuciraktatocitAM milannapAGgaH savidhe tu naiSadhe / / 108 // . kIkaTezvarAdyavalokanAt damayantyAH pAtivratyabhaGga pariharati, naleti / khalu
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 772 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yasmAt , damasvasuH damayantyAH, kanInikA tArakA, 'tArakA'kSNaH kanInikA' ityamaraH, nIlimno nailyasya mAlinyasya ca, AlayaH AzrayaH, ata eva nalAdanyasya puMsaH, vIkSAM vIkSaNaM, 'gurozca halaH' iti striyAm a-pratyaye TApa , tadevAgo'parAdha pApaJca, 'pApAparAdhayorAgaH' ityamaraH vidadhe, malinAtmAno hi malinakRtyamevA. carantIti bhAvaH; apAGgastu kaTAkSaH punaH savidhe samIpasthe, naiSadhe satyanale, milan saMsaktaH, zuciraktaH zvetarako nirmalAnuraktazca tasya bhAvastattA taducitAM sevAM raJjanaM, cakAra, sAdhavaH sAdhvevAcarantIti bhaavH| etena kokaTapatAvRjudRSTipAtAdaH nurAgAbhAvo naiSadhe kaTAkSapAtAdanurAgazceti gamyate, ata eva RjudRSTayA kIkaTavInaNam api sakhIvAkyanimittasyAnusandhAnalaulyAt ; apAGgenAnyadarzane eva doSaH na tu RjudRSTayA ityadoSaH // 10 // nIlimA ( nIlApana, pakSA0-malinatA) kA Azraya, damayantIkI netrakI putalIne nalase bhinna rAjAkA darzanarUpa aparAdha kiyA ( malina vyakti malina hI kArya karatA hai ), kintu samIpastha (dvitIya patimeM nalarUpadhArI indrAdi cAroM devoMke bAdameM athavA pAsameM sthita ) nalameM milate hue kaTAkSane zvetimA tathA raktatA (saphedI aura lAlimA, pakSA0zuda hRdayatA tathA anurAgayuktatA ) ke yogya sevA kii| [ pativratA damayantIne kanakhIse arthAt anurAgarahita sAmAnya bhAvase hI dUsare rAjAoMko dekhA tathA pAsameM sthita satya nalako kaTAkSase anurAgapUrvaka dekhA, ataeva parapuruSadarzanajanya doSa damayantIko nahIM lgaa| kAle ( malina ) kanInikAkA durjanocita malina tathA zveta evaM rakta ( pakSA0zuddha hRdaya evaM anurakta ) kaTAkSakA nalako hI dekhakara sajjanocita vyavahAra karanA ucita hI hai / lokameM bhI zuddha hRdaya evaM anurakta sevaka yogya sevA tathA malina hRdayavAlA nindita kArya karatA hai ] // 108 // dRzA nalasya zruticumbinepuNA kare'pi cakracchalanamrakArmukaH / smaraH parAGgairanukalpya dhanvitAM janImanaGgaH svayamAdayattataH / / 10 / / tadA nalo'pi tAM sAnurAgam avakSata ityAha, zeti / svayam anaGgo'garahitaH, ata eva smaro nalasya dRzA dRSTayaiva, kaTAkSarUpayeti bhAvaH, zruticumbinA karNAntAkRSTena, iSuNA karaNena, tathA kare'pi nalasyaiva kare'pi, cakracchalena rAjalakSaNacakrarekhAvyAjena, namraH atyantAkarSaNAt koTidvayasaMlagnaH, kArmukaH kodaNDo yasya saH, parAGgaH parasya nalasya, aGgaH dRgAdibhiH, parakIyasAdhanairevetyarthaH, dhanvitAM dhAnuSkasvam , anukalpya, mukhyAbhAve pratinidhirapi aGgatvena kalpyate iti zAstrAt kuzakAzavat dhAnuSkatvena sampAdya, tato janIM vadhUma , Ardayat apIDayat ; damayantyapi nalakaTAkSeNa kAmapIDitA abhUditi tAtparyam // 109 // 1. 'svayamArdidattataH' iti paa0|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| svayaM anaGga arthAt aGgahIna kAmadeva kAnataka sparza karanevAlI arthAt vizAla ( pakSA0-kAnataka baiMce hue) nakalI dRSTirUpI bANase, ( tathA nalake hI ) hAthameM cakra (cakrAkAra rekhA ) rUpa namra ( jhuke hue ) dhanuSavAlA hotA huA dUsare ( nalake ) aGgoM ( netra tathA hAthakI cakrAkAra hastarekhA ) se dhanurdhara banakara vadhU (damayantI) ko pIDita kara diyaa| [jisa prakAra lokameM kisI vastu Adike aprApya honepara usake sthAnameM dUsarI vastuse kAma calAyA jAtA hai, yathA-kuzake abhAvameM kAza se; usI prakAra aGga, bANa tathA dhanuSase hIna kAmadevane kramazaH nalake aGga, dRSTi tathA karastha cakrAkAra rekhAke dvArA aGga, bANa tathA dhanuSakA anukalpakara damayantIko pIDita kiyaa| nalake dekhanepara damayantI kAma-pIDita ho gayI ] // 109 // utkaNTakA vilasadujjvalapatrarAjirAmodabhAganaparAgatarA'tigaurI / rudrakradhastadarikAmadhiyA nale sA vAsArthitAmadhRta kAJcanaketakIva / / 110 / / utkaNTaketi / utkaNTakA udgatapulakA, anyatra-udagrasUcikA, vilasantI zobhamAnA, ujjvalA nIlapItAdivarNadIptA, kAntimatI ca, patrarAjiH patraracanA, anyatra-dalapatiH yasyAH sA, AmodaM harSa, parimalaJca bhajatoti AmodabhAka bhajo NviH / 'Amodo gandhaharSayoH' iti vizvaH, atizayena apagatarAgA na bhavatItyanaparAgatarA atizayAnurAgavatI anyatra-nAsti parAgaH puSparajo yasyAmiti aparAgA, atizayena sA na bhavatIti anaparAgatarA atizayaparAgayuktA ityarthaH, ubhayatrApyatizayArthe tarapa , gaurI pArvatIm atikrAntA guNarityatigaurI atyantagauravarNati cobhayatrApi yojyam ; sA damayantI, rudradhaH rudre mahAdeve, krudhaH zApAdhInasvaparityAgajanyakrodhAt , tadarikAmadhiyA ayaM rudrazatruH kAma iti bhrAntyA, AgatA iti zeSaH, kAJcanaketakIvetyutprekSA, nale vAsArthitAM svayaMvareNa nivAsAkAsAm , amRta dhRtavatI, dharateH kartari luG, svaritatvAttaG ; damayantI nalAbhilA. SukA AsIt iti tAtparyam // 110 // kaNTakoM ( sUcIke samAna kAMToM, pakSA0-romAJcoM ) se yukta, vilasita arthAt zobhamAna zveta patrasamUhavAlI ( pakSA0-zobhamAna zveta varNa yA aneka varNa hone se sundara ) stana kapolAdimeM candanAdise banAye gaye makarI Adike AkAravAlI ( patraracanA vAlI), mvabhAvataH sugandhavAlI ( pakSA0--candanAdike lepase zarIrameM tathA pAna vIDA Adise mukhameM sugandhivAlI ) atyanta anaparAga arthAt bahuta parAga ( puSparAja ) se yukta ( pakSA0-- atyadhika vairAgyase rahita arthAt atizaya anurakta ) aura atyanta gauravarNavAlI ( athavA-- pArvatIko atikrAnta ) usa damayantIne kAJcanamayI ketakIke samAna zivajIke krodhase nalameM usa ( zivajIke ) zatrurUpa kAmadevakI buddhise nivAsa karanekI icchA kI arthAt vaha nala ke kaTAkSase dekhanepara unameM Asakta ho gyii| [ jisa prakAra zatruke krodha karanepara koI vyakti usake zatrukA Azraya karatA hai, ataH utkaNTaka Adi guNoM se yukta ketakIne zaGkarajIke
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 774 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tyAga karanepara unake zatru kAmadevakA ( puSpa honese bANarUpa hokara ) Azraya kiyA, usI prakAra romAJcAdise yukta kAJcanaketakIke tulya damayantIne nalako hI kAmadeva samajhakara zivajIke krodhase usa nalakA hI Azraya cAhA arthAt damayantI nalAsakta ho gyii| athavA--jisa prakAra ketakI zivajIke krodhakA nivAsArthinI banI arthAt zivajIkA kopa sthAna banI, usI prakAra damayantI bhI nalako nalavairI kAmadeva hI nalake sambandhase mujhe pIr3ita kara rahA hai isa buddhise zivajIke krodhakA sthAna bana gayI arthAt kAmadevapara krodhita ho gayI / zivajIke kAmadeva tathA ketakIke sAtha virodha honekI paurANikI kathA pahale likhI jA cukI hai ] // 110 // tannAlIkanale caletaramanAH sAmyAnmanAgapyabhU. dapyagre caturaH sthitAnna caturA pAtuM dazA naiSadhAn | AnandAmbunidhau nimajjya nitarAM dUraM gatA tattalA laGkArIbhavanAjanAya dadatI pAtAlakanyAbhramam / / 111 // taditi / sA damayantI tat tasmin , nAlIkanale alIkanalo na bhavatIti nAlIkanalastasmin satyanale ityarthaH, caletaramanA adRSTavazAt nizcalacittA satI, tatraiva dRDhAnurAgiNI satItyarthaH, AnandAmbunidhau nimajjya nitarAM dUraM gatA Anandasya caramasImAM gatA, anyatra-samudrasya talaM prAptA, tasya talasya alaGkArIbhavanAt AbharaNIbhAvAt, anyatra-tatrAvasthAnAdityarthaH,janAya AlokayitRjanAya, pAtAlakanyAbhramaM nAgakanyAbhramaM, dadatI saundaryAtizayAt AnandAtizayajanitanimeSarahitatvAt samudratalagamanAJca kimiyaM nAgakanyeti buddhi janayantI satI agre sthitAnapi caturo naiSadhAn indrAdimAyAnalAn , sAmyAt satyanalasAdRzyAt , manA. gIpat api, dRzA kaTAkSeNa, pAtuM draSTuM, 'zakaSa-' ityAdinA astyarthayogAttumun caturA nipuNA, nAbhUt ; sA damayantI vyavahitamapi satyanalaM prAktanAdRSTavazAta kaTAkSaH pazyati sma indrAdimAyAnalAMstu sammukhasthAn RjudRSTayaiva pazyati smeti tAtparyam // 111 // __ usa satya nalameM sthira cittavAlI, AnandasamudrameM acchI taraha DUbakara ( atyanta harSita hokara ) atyanta dUra gayI huI harSakI parama sImAko prApta ( pakSA0--Anandasamudrake bahuta agAdha-talameM gayI huI ) aura usake tala arthAta samudrake agAdha tala ( pAtAla ) kA alaGkAra bananese logoM ( vahAMke nivAsa karanevAloM ) ke lie pAtAlakanyA arthAt nAgakanyAkI bhrAnti utpanna karatI huI caturA damayantI sAmane baiThe hue bhI cAra asatya nala arthAt kapaTase nalakA rUpa grahaNa kara svayaMvara meM sAmane baiThe hue indra, varuNa, yama aura agnirUpa cAroM devoM ko thor3I dRSTise bhI pAna karaneke lie nahIM samartha huii| ( athavA pAThA0--usa 1. 'tannalA' iti paa0| 2. 'bhavate janAya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdazaH srgH| 775 tala arthAt bhUtalake alaGkAra bane hue usa nala yA indrAdi cAroM deva yA samasta sabhAsadoM ke lie pAtAlakanyAkI bhrAnti utpanna karatI huI; athavA-usa pAtAlatalake alaGkAra bane hue zeSanAgake lie pAtAlakanyAkI bhrAnti utpanna karatI huii| athavA 'tannalA0' pA0una asatya naloM ( indrAdi cAroM devoM ) ke apane saundaryase alaGkAra hote hue satyanalake lie pAtAlakanyAkI bhrAnti utpanna karatI huI ) / [ damayantI ne adRSTa preraNAvaza asatya nala indrAdiko sAmAnya dRSTise hI dekhA tathA satyanalako sAnurAga dekhakara atizaya harSita huI tathA use dekhakara svayaMvarastha sabhAsadoMko yA indrAdi devoMko yA nalako bhI yaha nAgakanyA hai kyA ?' aisA bhrama ho gayA ] // 111 // sarvasvaM cetasastAM nRpatirapi dRze prItidAyaM pradAya prApattadRSTimiSTAtithimamaradurApAmapAGgottaraGgAm | AnandAndhyena bandhyAnakRta tadaparAkUtapAtAn sa ratyAH patyA pIyUSadhArAbalanaviracitenAzugenAzu lIDhaH / / 112 / / . sarvasvamiti / nRpatirapi satyanalo'pi, cetaso hRdayasya sarvasvaM sarvadhanabhUtA, hRdayAt anapetAmityarthaH, tAM damayantI, dRze svacakSuSe, prItidAyaM pAritoSikadAnaM, 'dAyo dAne yautukAdidhane vitte ca paitRke' iti vaijayantI, pradAya pUrvaM nirantaradhyAnena manasaiva sA sAkSAtkRtA, idAnIM cakSuSA tAM sAkSAtkRtyeti bhAvaH, amarairapi durApAM duSprApAma, apAGga uttaraGgAM taraGgintAM, tasyAH damayantyAH , dRSTiM tatkaTAkSarUpadRSTimeva, iSTAtithiM priyabandhu, prApat labdhavAn , svayaJca tayA kaTAkSeNa vIkSita ityarthaH; atha sa nRpaH, ratyA kAmena, pIyUSadhArAbalanaviracitena amRtadhArAniSyandaliptena, Azugena zareNa, tattiryagadRSTirUpeNetyarthaH, Azu lIDhaH viddhaH san , Anandena AndhyaM mohaM, pAravazyamiti yAvat , tena, tadaparAn tasyA bhaimIdRSTeH, aparAn prathamadRSTipAtAnantarabhAvinaH, AkRtena pAtAn sAbhilASadRSTipAtAn , bandhyAn aphalAn , akRta kRtavAn , prathamadRSTipAtajanitAnandamagnastasyAstadanantaradRSTipAtAn naavlokyaamaasetyrthH|| 112 // rAjA ( nala ) ne bhI hRdaya-sarvasva usa ( damayantI ) ko dRSTike lie pAritoSika dekara arthAt dekhakara sAmAnya rUpase dekhe jAneke kAraNa nalarUpameM vahA~ baiThe hue indrAdi devoM ( yA devamAtra ) se durlabha atyanta caJcala kaTAkSa yukta usa ( damayantI ) kI dRSTirUpI priya atithiko prApta kiyA arthAt nalake dekhaneke bAda damayantIne phira dubArA nalako kaTAkSoMse dekhA / ( tadanantara ) ratipati ( kAmadeva ) ke dvArA ( atizaya Anandaprada honese ) amRtadhArArUpa valana ( mukhako kucha mor3akara dekhane ) se banAye (pakSA0--amRtadhArAse sikta kiye ) gaye bANase viddha ( pAThA0--zIghra viddha) usa (nala ) ne Anandajanya azruse paripUrNa
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 776 naissdhmhaakaavym| netra hone ke kAraNa dekhanemeM azakta honese usa (damayantI) ke dvArA kiye gaye aneka bhAvoMse pUrNa kaTAkSoMko vyartha kara diyA arthAt damayantIke kiJcit mukha pherakara kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhanese hI amRtadhArAse Apluta nala harSAzrupUrNa hokara kAmapIDita ho damayantIke sAbhiprAya anya kaTAkSoMko nahIM dekha ske| [anya bhI koI vyakti prasanna hokara kisIke liye hRdayake sarvasvako pAritoSikameM de detA hai tathA abhISTa atithiko pAkara Anandajanya azruoMse netroMko bhara letA hai / nalake dvArA sAnurAga dekhI gayI damayantIne nalako punaH dekhA, jisase kAmapIDita unake netra harSAzruse pUrNa ho gaye ata eva unhoMne phira damayantIke dvArA sAbhiprAya ( aneka bhAvapUrNa) kiye gaye kaTAkSoMko nahIM dekhA ] // 112 / / zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / tasya dvAdaza eSa mAtRcaraNAmbhojAlimaulemahA kAvye'yaM vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 113 / / zrIharSamiti / mAtRcaraNAmbhojayoH alimauleH bhRGgAyamANamaulerityarthaH // 113 // iti mallinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne dvAdazaH sargaH smaaptH| kavIzvara-samUhake "utpanna kiyA, mAtA ( vAgIzvarI devI, athavA-jananI mAmalla devI) ke caraNa-kamaloMmeM bhramara tulya bane hue mastakavAle / ( athavA--mAtAke caraNoM ke ( pUjArtha car3hAye gaye ) kamala-samUha yukta mastakavAle arthAt mAtAke caraNa para car3hAye gaye kamalapuSpasamUhako mastaka para liye hue) usake racita 'nala carita' "yaha dvAdaza sarga samApta huaa| zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargake samAna samajhanI cAhiye / yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA dvAdaza sarga samApta huA // 12 //
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| kalpadrumAn parimalA iva bhRGgamAlAmAtmAzrayAM nikhilanandanazAkhivRndAt / tAM rAjakAdapagamayya vimAnadhuryA ninyurnalAkRtidharAnatha paJca vIrAn / / 1 / / __kalpadramAniti / atha nale kaTAkSapAtAnantaraM, vimAnadhuryAH zivikAbhRtaH A. tmAzrayAm AtmA svam, Azrayo'dhikaraNaM yasyAH tAM svAdhArAM, svavAhyavimAnAvasthitatvena paramparayA dhuryAzritAmityarthaH, tAM damayantoM, parimalAH, saurabhavizeSAH, AtmAzrayAM svopajIvinI, parimalAzritAmityarthaH, bhRGgamAlAM nikhilAta nandanazAkhivRndAt apagamayya kalpadramAn paJcAmaratarUniva, rAjakAn rAjasamUhAt , gotrokSoSTrorabhrarAja-' ityAdinA samUhAthai vuja , apagamayya apanIya, nalAkRtidharAn nalarUpadhAriNaH; yasya yA AkRtistaddhAritvaM tasyApi sambhavatIti nalasyApi nalAkRtidhAritvaM saGgacchate; paJca vIrAn nalasahitAn indrAdIn , ninyuH praapyaamaasuH||1|| jisa prakAra manohara gandha svopajIvinI bhramarapaMktiko nandanavana ( indrodyAna) ke vRkSasamUhoMse haTAkara kalpadrumoM ( kalpadruma Adi pAMca devavRkSoM) ke pAsa le jAtI hai, usI prakAra vimAnavAhaka AtmAzrayiNI (apane kandhepara sthita pAlakI para savAra huI ) usa ( damayantI) ko rAja-samUhase haTAkara nalake AkAra ko grahaNa kiye hue pAMca vIroM (indra agni, yama, varuNa aura nala) ke pAsa le gye| [manobhilASake pUraka honese mandAra, pArijAta, haricandana aura santAna vRkSoM ke lie bhI 'kalpadruma' zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| mandAra, pArijAta, haricandana, santAna aura kalpavRkSa, ye pAMca devavRkSa haiM tathA svayaMvarameM indrAdi cAra deva evaM nala; ye pAMca vIra haiN| nalake AnekA nizcaya vimAnabAhakoMko nahIM honese yahAM sabhIko nalarUpadhArI kahA gayA hai ] // 1] sAkSAtkRtAkhilajagajjanatAcaritrA tatrAdhinAthamadhikRtya divastathA sA / Uce yathA sa ca zacIpatirabhyadhAyi prAkAzi tasya na ca naissdhkaaymaayaa|| saakssaaditi| atha paJcavIraprApaNAnantaraM sAkSAtkRtam akhilajagatsu janatAyA janasamUhasya, caritraM yayA tAhazI, sA sarasvatI, tatra paJcasu madhye, divo'dhinAtham indram, adhikRtya nirdizya, tathA tena prakAreNa, Uce uvAca, yathA yena prakAreNa, sa ca zacIpatiH indraH, abhyadhAyi abhihito bhavati, tasya indrasya, naiSadhakAyamAyA nalarUpakalpanA ca, na prAkAzi na prakAzitA bhavati // 2 // sampUrNa saMsArake jana-samUhake caritrakA sAkSAtkAra karanevAlI usa ( sarasvatI devI ) ne una ( nalAkRtidhArI pAMca vIroM) meM svargAdhIza ( indra) ko lakSitakara vaisA kahA arthAt varNana kiyA, jisase indra kahe gaye arthAt indrakA jJAna ho gayA aura usakI nalake zarIra (dhAraNa karane ) kA kapaTa prakaTa nahIM huA // 2 //
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 778 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / brUmaH kimasya varavarNini ! vIrasenobhUtiM viSadvalavijitvarapauruSasya ? | senAcarIbhavadibhAnanadAnavArivAsena yasya janitAsurabhI raNazrIH // 3 // ___ atha lokapAlAn nalaJca pratyekaM caturbhiH zlokaH zleSabhaGgayA varNayati, bama ityAdi / varavarNini ! he uttamAGgane ! 'uttamA varavarNinI' ityamaraH, dviSataH zatroH, balasya balAsurasya, anyatra-dviSato balAnAM, 'balo'sure balaM sainye' iti vaijayantI, vijitvarapauruSasya jitvaraparAkramasya, asya varasya, indranalayoH sAmAnyanirdezaH, vIrasenAnAM parAkrAntasainikAnAm , udbhUtim ujjambhaNaM zauryaprakAzanamityarthaH, anyatra-vIrasenAt tadAkhyanRpAt , udbhUtim utpatti, kiM bramaH ? kathaM varNayAmaH ? yasya vIrasya, raNazrIH senAcarIbhavatoH sainikAyamAnayoH, ibhAnanadAnavAryoH vinA. yakaviSNvoH , vAsenAdhiSThAnena, janitA asurANAM bhIryayA sA tAdRzI, jAteti zeSaH / anyatra-senAcarIbhavatAM senAsaJcAriNAma, ibhAnAM gajAnAm ,AnaneSu dAnavArINAM madajalAnAM, vAsena vAsanayA, surabhiH janitA sugandhiH kRtaa| 'ThUlope pUrvasya dIrgho'NaH // 3 // indrapakSameM-he varavarNini ( uttame damayanti )! zatrubhUta bala ( nAmaka daitya ) ko jItanevAlA hai puruSArtha jisakA aise isake vIra senAoM ke viziSTa aizvarya ( yA sAmarthya yA bAhulya ) kA hama kaise varNana kareM ( vAgagocara honese usakA varNana azakya hai ), jisakI senAmeM calate ( rahane ) vAle gajAnana (gaNezajI ) tathA dAnavAri (viSNu bhagavAn ) ke rahanese asuroMse jo devatAoMko bhaya thA, usake kSepaNa ( naSTa hone ) se zobhA ho gayI haiM ( athavA-jisakI raNabhUmikI zobhA senAmeM calanevAle gaNezajI tathA viSNu bhagavAn ke rahanese asuroMko bhaya denevAlI ho gayI hai) nalapakSameM-he varavarNini ! zatruoM kI sen| ( athavA-zArIrika bala ) ko jItane vAlA hai puruSArtha jisakA aise isakI 'vIrasena' (nAmaka rAjA) se utpatti kA hama kyA ( athavA-kaise ) varNana kareM ? (kyoM ki jo svayaM prasiddha nahIM rahatA hai, usI kA varNana usake pitA Adi kA nAma batalA kara kiyA jAtA hai, parantu isa 'nala' ke svayaM jagatprasiddha honese isake pitA 'vIrasena' kA nAma batalAkara varNana karanA vyartha evaM anucita bhI hai ) jisakI yuddhabhUmizrI senAmeM calanevAle (athavA--acala arthAt parvatavat sthira rahanevAle ) hAthiyoMke mukha ke dAnajalake gandhase sugandha yukta ho gayI hai / [isa ilokase lekara 'atyAji-' ( 13 / 27 ) ke pUrvataka indra, agni, yama aura varuNa kA 4-4 zlokoMse varNana pahale tathA nalakA varNana bAdameM kiyA gayA hai aura vahAM / 13 / 28 ) se 'kiM te tathA' (13 / 31) taka cAroM zlokoMse nalakA varNana pahale tathA unhIM 4 zlokoMmeM se 1-1 zlokoM se . 1. 'yauvanoSmavatI zIte zItasparzA ca yaa''tpe| bhartRbhaktA ca yA nArI socyate varavarNinI / ' iti vRddhAH /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| kamazaH indra, agni, yama aura varuNa kA varNana bAda meM kiyA gayA hai| antameM 'devaH patiH' (13.34 ) isa eka zlokase hI kramazaH indra, agni, yama, varuNa aura nala ina pAMcoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai ] // 3 // zubhrAMzuhAragaNahAripayodharAGkacumbIndacApagbanitAmaNiprabhAbhiH / anyAsyate samiti cAmaravAhinIbhiryAtrAma caiSa bhlaabhrnnaarcinaabhiH|| zubhreti / eSa vIraH, indranalayoH sAmAnyanirdeze'pi atra indra ityarthaH, zubhrazuH candraH, harasyeme hArAH, gaNAH pramathAH, harasyApatyaM pumAn hAgiH skandaH; payodhaga. cumbinA meghotsaGgasaGginA, indravApena khanitAH mizritAH, gramaNiprabhAH sUrya tejAMsi patra tAdRzIbhiH, bahuranekaH, lAbhaH trilokavijayAdiH yasmin tAdRze raNe acitAbhiH pUjitAbhiH, arca pUjAyAM karmaNi ktaH amaravAhinIbhiH surasenAbhiH, mamiti raNe ca, yuddhakSetre ca ityarthaH, yAtrAsu raNayAtrAsu. ca, anvAsyate anugamyate upAsyate ca / anyatra tu-eSaH nalaH, zubhrAMzubhiH ujjvalamayUkhaiH, hAragaNaiH muktAhArajAlaiH, hAripayodharAGkacumbibhiH manoharakucotsaGgasaGgibhiH, indracApaiH tattalyavividhavarNaH viziSTa bhUpagadIptibhirityarthaH khacitA mizritAH, dyamaNeH sUryasya, sUryakAntamaNeri. tyarthaH prabhAH yAsAM tAdRzIbhiH, bahulaiH AbharaNaH alaGkAraH, arcitAbhiH bhUSitAbhiH, cAmaravAhinAbhiH cAmaradhAriNIbhiH, samiti sabhAyAM, yAtrAsu devatAmahotsaveSu ca, anvAsyate // 4 // indrapakSa meM yuddha meM tathA yAtrAoM ( vilAsayAtrAoM, yA daNDa yAtrAoM ) meM candramA, zivajI ke gaNa ( pramatha Adi gyAraha, yA nandI Adi ), ziva-putra ( skanda yA gaNeza jI) tathA megha ke ( svAmI honese ) madhyavartI jo indra unake dhanuSa se khanana ( mizrita yA badva ) sUrya kAntivAlI tathA bahuta lAbhavAle yudva meM pUjita ( athavA-daMtya-vijaya karane meM adhika kAntise pUjita ) devsen| isake pIche calatI hai / ( athavA-yuddha meM .. .. ziva nAke gaNa kA haraNa karane ( apane sAtha le calane ) vAle arthAt zivajIke gagase yukta mNgh......| athavA-yuddha meM ... ...vajIke gaNase manohara megha ke madhyagata indra dhanuSasa khAnata ..... / athavA-ukta prakArake indradhanuSase a.kAzameM vRddhigata suurykaantvaalii...."| athavA-yuddha meM candra Adi tathA indradhanuSa se AkAzameM vRddhiGgata..." ) / nalapakSameM-sabhAmeM tathA utsava-sambandhinI yAtrA meM zubha kAntivAle muktAhArase sundara vakSaHsthalapara indradhanuSakhacita sUrya prabhAke samAna prabhAvAlA tathA bahuta Abharose alakRta cAmaradhAriNI aGganAeM isakI sevA karatI haiM // 4 // bhUmIbhRtaHsamiti jiSNumapavyapAyaM jAnIhi na tvamaghavantamamu kathAvata / guptaM ghaTapratibhaTastani ! bAhunetraM nAlokase'tizayamadbhutamatadIya / / . bhUmIti / ghaTapratibhaTastani ! ghaTasya pratibhaTau pratisparddhinau, stanau yasyAstathA 46 nai0 u0
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 780 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhUte, he ghaTapramitakuce ! samiti saMyati, bhUmIbhRtaH parvatAn , jiSNuM jetAram 'na lokA-' ityAdinA paSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA avidyamAnaH paveH vajrasya, apAyo yasya tam apavyapAyaM nityavajrahastam , amuM vIraM, kathaJcit api amavantaM maghavata indrAdanyaM, na tu jAnIhi naiva viddhi, indramevA, viddhi ityarthaH / indrazcedakSisahasraM kva gatam ? tatrAha, gupta nalarUpadhAraNArthameva nigRhitam , atizayama adbhutam etadIyaM bAhunetra bahunetratvam yuvAditvAdaN-pratyayaH nAlokase na pshysi| anyatra tu-samiti bhUmibhRto rAjJaH, jiSNuM jetAram , apavyapAyam apagataH vyapAyaH raNAt palAyanaM yasya taM raNAdapalAyamAnam , asuM vIraM nalaM, tvaM kathaJcidapi aghavantaM pApavantaM, na jAnIhi, puNyazlokatvAdasyeti bhAvaH / guptaM rakSitam, akSatam ityarthaH, bahUnAM netA tasya bhAvastaM bAhunenaM rAjAdhirAjatvaM, pUrvavadaNa-pratyayaH he damayanti ! nAlokase kim ? iti kAkuH / anyat samAnam // 5 // indrapakSameM-'bala' ( nAmaka daitya ) se balabAn ( yA-zreSTha balavAle ) isane atyunnata tathA kaThora zarIravAle aura atyanta darpayukta siMhoM tathA hAthiyoMvAle parvatoMke paloMko kATakara . Apatti rUpI samudra meM DUbate hue saMsAra kA uddhAra kiyA hai / paurANika kathA--pUrvakAlame paGkhasahita honese ur3anevAle parvata jahAM baiThate the, vahAM kA vizAla bhUbhAga unake nIce dabakara naSTa ho jAtA thA, ataH devoMkI prArthanAse indra ne una parvatoM kA pakSa kATakara unheM 'acala' unA diyA aura saMsAra ko bacA liyA / nalapakSaroM-atizaya balavAn ( athavA-adhika senAvAle ) isane atulanIya arthAt anupama zveta ghor3oM ko mAranevAlA zarIra (yA virodha ) hai jinakA aise tathA atizaya darpayukta karor3oM ghor3oM evaM hAthiyoMkA dhAraNa karanevAle rAjAkA pakSa ( sahAyakoM ) kA nAza karake ( zatrukRta ) Apatti-samudra meM DUbe hue saMsArakA uddhAra kiyA hai| indrapakSama-he ghar3eke pratidvandI arthAt samAna ( vizAla ) stanovAlI ( damayanti ) ! tuma saMgrAmameM parvatoM ke vijayI tathA vajrake abhAvase rahita arthAt sadA vajra dhAraNa karanevAle ise kisI prakAra indrabhinna mata jAno arthAt indra hI jAnI / [ 'isa indrane apane sahasra netroMko chipA liyA hai, ataH unake dRSTigocara nahIM hone se indrabhinna ( nala ) mata samajho isa bAtako sarasvatI uttarArddhale spaSTa karanI hai ] vistRta ( athavA-talahatthImeM nahIM hone. vAle, athavA-atyanta ) AzcaryakArI gupta bahunetratva ( athavA-bahunetra-samUha ) ko nahIM dekhatI ( yA-kathazcit nahIM dekhatI ) ho| ( athavA-isake bahuta netroMvAle atizayako nahIM dekhatI ho, yaha Azcarya hai / athavA--isake bahuta netroMvAle Azcarya kAraka atizayako kisI prakAra nahIM dekhatI ho)| __ nalapakSa meM-he ghaTake pratidvandvI stanoMvAlI ( damayanti ) ! tuma yuddha meM zatruoM ke vijayI, ( yuddhase ) nahIM bhaganevAle ise kisI prakAra sadoSa mata jaano| isake surakSita arthAta akSaNa Azcarya kAraka, viziSTa bahunetRtva ( bahutoM ke netA honeke bhAva arthAt rAjAdhirAja
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 781 bhASa ) ko nahIM dekhatI ho ? arthAt avazya hI dekhatI ho / ( athavA-nahIM dekhatI ho yaha Azcarya hai arthAt avazya tumheM dekhanA caahiye| athavA-hAthake parimANase adhika, Azcarya kAraka ( or3hane ke kAraNa ) vAhupara sthita sUkSmatama vastra ko guptarUpa (dUsarI vastu ko dekhaneke vyAja ) se nahIM dekhatI ho, use dekhanA cAhiye / athavA-atizaya ( hasta parimANase adhika ) bAhuoM tathA atizaya ( 'paraspara' se adhika bar3e) netroMko nahIM ....... / athavA-atyanta dAnazIla hAthoM ( talahatthiyoM ) vAle bAhuoM tathA hAthoM (talahatthiyoM) ko atikramaNa kiye hue arthAt hAthoMse bhI bar3e netroM ko' : ''athavA-anekoMke netAoMke samUha ..... ) // 5 // lekhA nitambini ! balAdisamRddharAjyaprAjyopabhogapizunA dadhate sarAgam | etasya pANicaraNaM tadanena patyA sAddha zacIva hariNA mudamudvahasva // 6 // __lekhA iti / nitambini ! he prazastanitambe ! prazaMsAyAminiH balAdInAM balAdyasurANAM. yAni samRddhAni rAjyAni teSAM prAjyopabhogasya prabhUtasukhAnubhavasya,pizunAH khalAH, dveSTAra ityarthaH, tadasahamAnAH iti yAvat , lekhAH devAH 'amarA nirjarA devA lekhA aditinandanAH' ityamaraH / etasya vIrasya, indrasyetyarthaH, pANicaraNaM pANicaraNI, prANyaGgatvAdekavadbhAvaH sarAgaM sAnurAgaM, dadhate zirasA dhArayanti, praNamantI. tyarthaH, dhAjaH kartari laT taGi bahuvacanam tattasmAt , anena hariNA devendreNa, palyA sArddha zacIva mudam udvahasva, zacyAH sapatnA bhavetyarthaH; ityeko'rthH| anyastusarAgam AtAmram, etasya vIrasya, nalasyetyarthaH pANicaraNaM katta, balAdIni rAjyAgAni, 'svAmyamAtyasuhRtkoza-rASTradurgabalAni ca / rAjyAGgAni prakRtayaH-' ityamaraH taiH samRddhasya rAjyasya yaH prAjyopabhogaH tasya pizunAH sUcakAH, lekhAH cakra. dhvajAdirekhAH, dadhate dadha dhAraNe iti dhAtobhIvAdikAlaTa taGayekavacanam tadanena vIreNa, nalenetyarthaH, patyA sAddhaM hariNA zacIva mudam udvahasva // 6 // indrapakSameM-he vizAla nitamboMvAlI ( damayanti) ! bala Adi (vRtra, namuci, jambha, pAka Adi daitya ) ke samR / ( aizvaryazAlI ) rAjya ke vistRta upabhogake vairI devaloga isa ( indra ) ke hAtha-pairoM ( hastAvalambana dekara hAtha tathA namaskAra karaneke liye caraNa ) ko premapUrvaka dhAraNa karate hai, ataH isa indra ke sAtha indrANIke samAna harSa prApta karo arthAt isake sAtha vivAha karake indrANIkI sapatnI ( sauta ) bano / ___nalapakSameM-raktavarNayukta isake hAtha-paira bala ( svAmI-mantrI Adi rAjyAGga, athavAsenA / se aizvaryazAlI rAjyake adhika arthAt bharapUra upabhoga karaneke sUcaka rekhA ( sAmudrika 1. 'bAhU atizayitau vadAnyo zayau yyostaavtishyo| netre ca zayamatikAnte (atishye)| atizayau ca atizaye ceti' napuMsakamanapuMsakenaikavacAsyAnyatarasyAn (pA0 sU0 112 / 69) iti napuMsakatva ekatve cedaM vyAkhyAnam /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 752 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zAstrameM varNita kamala-matsya-cakra Adi rekhArUpa ciha-vizeSa ) ko dhAraNa karate haiM arthAta isake hAtha-pairoM meM kamala cakra matsya Adi kI rekhAoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha rAjA bala Adi se samRddhimAna rAjyakA adhika parimANameM bhoga karegA, isa kAraNa se indra ke sAtha indrANIke samAna isake sAtha ( vivAha karake ) harSita hovo // 6 // AkarNya tulyamakhilA sudatI lagantImAkhaNDale'pi ca nale'pi ca vAcametAm / rUpaM samAnamubhayatra vigAhamAnA zrotrAnna nirNayamavApadaso na netrAt // 7 // Akayeti / sudatI zobhanA dantA yasyAH sA, atra dantasya davAdezalakSaNA. bhAvAt 'agrAnta-' ityAdisUtre cakArasyAnuktasamuccayArthatvAt danAdeza ityeke| sudatyAdizabdAnAM khyabhidhAyitayA yogarUDhatvAt 'striyAM saMjJAyAm' iti vikalpAta datrAdeza iti kecit / etadevAbhipretya 'sudatyAdayaH pratividheyAH' ityAha vAmanaH / ugitazceti DIpa asau mI, AkhADalaMpi ca indre'pi ca, nale'pi ca, tulyama avizeSeNa, lagantI sambadhnatIm, etAm akhilAM vAcam AkarNya ubhayatra indra. nalayoH, samAnaM nirvizeSa, rUpam bhAkAraM, vigAhamAnA agre darza darzam AlocayantI, zrotrAt zravaNendriyAt , nirNayaM na avApat sarasvatIkRtavarNanAyA vyaktivizeSAbodhakatvAdayam indro nalo veti nizcayaM na lebhe / ApnoteH luGi lRditvAt 'puSAdighuta-'ityAdinA cleraDAdezaH netrAt caturindrigAcca, na nirNayamavApat indranalayoH samAnAkAratayA punaH punadRSTvA'pi na nizcetuM zazAketyarthaH // 7 // usa sundara dAMtoMvAlI ( damayantI ) ne indra tathA nala meM samAna rUpa se lagatI (ghaTatI) huI isa bAta ( sarasvatIkRta varNana ) ko sunakara donoM ( nalarUpa dhArI indra tathA vAstavika nala ) meM samAna rUpa ko dekhatI huI (vramazaH) kAna tathA netra se ( kAnase sarasvatIkRta vana sunakara tathA netrase rUpa dekhakara varNana tathA rUpa-donoMke samAna hone ke kAraNa) nirNaya ko nahIM prApta kiyA arthAt 'yaha indra hai yA nala ? yaha nizcaya nahIM kara sakI / / 7 / / zakraH kameSa niSadhAdhipAMtaH sAta ? dalAyamAnamanasaMpArabhAvya bhaimIma nididhya tatra vansya rakhAra mara bhayo sRjadbhagavatI vacasAMsra sA ika iti / atha sA bhagavatI sarasvatI, bhaimIma eSa vIraH, zakraH kim ? sa svaprANa nAthaH, niSadhAdhipatiH nalaH, vati dolAyamAnamnasaM devyAH zleSoktyA A. kArasAmyAcca sadihAnacittAM, paribhASya samaya, tatra paJcavIramadhye, pavanasya sakhAyam agni, nidizya hastena pradarzya, asyAM bhaimyAM viSaye, bhUyo vacasA najaM vAkyaparamparAma, asRjat jagAdetyarthaH // 8 // ( yaha indra hai kyA ? athavA vaha (dUtarUpameM pUrvakAlameM dRSTa ) naiSadharAja nala hai ? isa
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sagaH / 783 dhakAra dolAyamAna ( sandeha yukta) cittavAlI damayantI ko vicArakara usa bhagavatI ( sarasvatI devI) ne vAyuke mitra arthAt agniko saGketa kara isa ( damayantI) se vacanamAlAkI sRSTi kI arthAt bolI // 8 // eSa pratApanidhirudgatimAn sadA'yaM kiM nAma nArjitamanena dhanaJjayena ? | hema prabhUtamadhigaccha zuceramuDamAnnAstyeva kasyacana bhAsvararUpasampat / 6 / / __eSa iti / eSa vIraH, pratApasya tejasaH, nidhiH, ayaM sadA udgatimAn uddhvajvalanavAn , dhanAni vicitravastUni jayatIti dhanaJjayo dhanaJjayasaMjJakaH pArthaH, arjunaH iti yAvat , 'saMjJAyAM bhRtavRji-' ityAdinA khaci mumAgamaH tena kI, anena agninA kAraNena, kiM nAma kiM kila, nArjitam ? na labdham ? khANDavadahanakAle santuSTasyAgneH sakAzAt rathAkSa yatUgagANDIvAdikaM prApya pArthena vijitya sarvaJca upalabdhamevetyarthaH; kecitta-dhanAyena agninA, 'dhanaJjayaH sarpabhede kakubhe dehamArute / pArthe'gnau' iti medinI, anena kA, kiM nAma agnizvAnaro vahniriyAdikaM kiM nAmadheyamiti vyAcakSate; hema suvarga,zuceH zucinAmakAt , amuSmAt agneH, 'zucigrISmA gnigArepvASAr3he zuddhamantrigi' iti medinI, prabhUtam udbhatam , adhigaccha viddhi 'agnerapatthaM suvargam' iti smaraNAditi bhaavH| bhAsvararUpasya rUpAntaraprakAzakarUpasya, sampat samRddhiH, kasyacana ito'nyasya kasyacidapi, nAsyeva / anyatra tueSaH pratApasya kopadaNDajatejA vizeSasya, nidhiH, 'sa pratApaH prabhAvazca yattejaH koSa. daNDajam' ityamaraH, ayaM nalaH, sadA udgatimAn udayavAn , nityAbhyudayazIla ityarthaH; anena kA, jayena karaNena, kiM nAma dhanaM nArjitam ? jayenava sarvasatpAditam ityarthaH, 'kSatriyasya vijitam' iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH, zuveH pavitrAt, amuSmAt nalAt prabhUtaM prAjyaM, hema suvargam , adhigaccha prApnuhi, etatparigrahAt ADhyA bhavetyarthaH; bhAH kAntiH, saraH kaNThadhvaniH, rUpaMsaundaya, teSAM sampat kasyacana ito'nyasya kasyApi, nAstyeva // 9 // agnipata meM-yaha pratApa ( teja yA uSNatA ) ke nidhi, sadA Urdhva gamanazIla arthAta UparakI ora jalanevAlA hai / arjuna ne isase kisa dhanako nahIM pAyA arthAt svANDavavanameM agnikI rakSA karake arjunane santuSTa hasa agnise ratha, akSaya tarakasa aura gANDova Adi bahuta dhanako pAyA hai / ( athavA ---isa dhanajaya arthAt agmine kisa nAma ( agni, vaizvAnara, vahni, "saMjJA ) ko nahIM pAyA hai ? arthAt bahutase nAmoMko pAyA hai / athavA-isane kyA nahIM pAyA ? arthAt saba kucha pAyA haiM / athavA-'dhanaJjaya' isa sArdhaka nAmase isane kisa nAmako nahI pAyA ? arthAt sA nAmoM ko pAyA haiM ) 'zuci' (saMjJaka ) isase suvarNa ko utpatti jAno ( athavA-'zuci' arthAt nirdoSa isase ( vivAha karake ) adhika pari 1. 'nAstveva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 784 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mANa meM sone ko prApta karo ) camakIle rUpakI sampatti arthAt zobhA kisI ( dUsare) kI ( isake samAna ) nahIM ho hai ( pAThA0-isake samAna camakIlI rUpa sampatti kisI kI nahIM hai)| __ nalapakSa-pratApa ( koSa-daNDa Adise utpanna tejo-vizeSa ) kA nidhi tathA sadA unnatizIla hai, isane jaya ( zatru vijaya ) se kisa dhanako ( athavA-sarvadA zubhakAraka vidhivAle kisa dhanako ) nahIM pAyA ? arthAt saba dhanako paayaa| pavitra arthAt svadharmatatpara isase ( vivAha karake ) paryApta sonA prApta karo arthAt isase vivAha kara bahuta dhanavatI ho jAvo / kAnti, kaNThasvara aura rUpakI zobhA ( isake samAna ) kisI kI nahIM hI hai arthAda isake samAna upasthita koI rAjA tejasvI, madhura kaNThasvaravAlA tathA rUpavAn nahIM hai / ( athavA--camakIle rUpa kI zobhA..." ) // 9 // atyarthahetipaTutAkavalIbhavattattatpArthivAdhikaraNaprabhavasya bhatiH / apyaGgarAgajananAya mahezvarasya saJjAyate rucirakarNi! tapasvino'pi / / 10 / / ___ atyartheti / rucirakarNi ! he kamanIyakarNe ! 'nAsikodara-' ityAdinA vikalpAt GISa , atyarthayA atimAtrayA, hetipaTutayA jvAlApATavena, kavalIbhavat grAsIbhavat, indhanIbhavaditi yAvat , tattat pArthivaM tRNakASThAdipArthivadravyame, adhikaraNam AzrayaH, tadeva prabhavatyasmAditi prabhavaH kAraNaM yasya evambhUtasya agneH sambandhinI, bhUtirbhasmApi, tapasvino mahezvarasyApyaGgarAgajananAya anulepasampAdanAya; saJjAyate bhavati / anyatra tu-atyartha hetipaTutA AyudhasAmarthya, hetiH syAdAyudhajvAlAsUryatejAsu yoSiti' iti medinI, tasyAH kavalIbhavadbhiH taiH taiH pArthivai rAjabhiH saha, adhiko raNaH sa eva prabhavaH kAraNaM yasya tAdRzasya, raNAt rAjyalAbhena raNasya rAjyakAraNatve'pi rAjakAraNasvamupacaryate iti bodhyama ; nalasyeti zeSaH, bhUtiH vijayalabdhA sampat , 'bhUtibhasmani sampadi' ityamaraH mahezvarasya mahaizvaryazAlino'pi, tapasvinaH api nivRttarAgasyApi janasya,rAgajananAya anurAgotpAdanAya, AkarSaNAyetyarthaH, saJjAyate, aGgetyAmantraNe // 10 // ___ agnipakSameM-he manohara kAnoMvAlI (damayanti) ! atyadhika jvAlA sAmarthase indhana rUpa banakara ) naSTa hote hue ve pArthiva ( pRthvI-sambandhI kASTha, kapar3A, ghAsa Adi dravya, hI Azraya tathA utpatti-sthAna hai jisakA aise isa agnikA bhasma ( pAThA0 ... "dravya rUpa jo Azraya arthAt AdhAra usase utpanna honevAlA isa agni kA bhamma ) tapasvI mahAdevajIke bhI aGgarAgotpatti ( zarIrameM lepa karane ) ke lie hotA hai| [jisake niHsAra bhasma ko bhI tapasvI zaGkarajI bhI zarIrameM lepa karate haiM, usake anya sampattike viSayameM kyA kahanA hai ? arthAt vaha avazya hI atyadhika aizvaryavAn hogaa| 'sundara kAnoMvAlI' vizeSaNa dekara 2. .... "prabhavA'sya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| sarasvatI devIne damayantI ko saMketa kiyA hai ki tuma zleSokti jJAnameM catura ho, ataH sAvadhAna hokara samajho ki isa agnimeM kevala bhasma hI hai, anya kucha sArabhUta padArtha nahIM isa kAraNa ise varaNa mata kara lenA ] / (grAsa, arthAta zastra-sAmarthya se naSTa ) hote hue ina rAjAoMke sAtha hone vAlA adhika yuddha hI hai kAraNa jisakA aise isa (nala ) ko sampatti arthAt vijayameM prApta zrI atyanta aizvaryavAn tathA tapasvIke bhI arthAta bhoga-vilAsa karanevAle aizvaryavAn dhanikavarga tathA niHspRha tapasvivarga-donoM ke liye bhI anurAgotpAdana karanevAlI hotI hai arthAt bhoga-vilAsayukta aizvaryavAn dhanika tathA niHspRha tapasvI-ye donoM hI isa ( nala ) kI sampattike lie AkRSTa hote ( use cAhate ) haiM // 10 // etanmukhA vibudhasaMsadasAvazeSA mAdhyasthyamasya yamato'pi mahendato'pi / enaM mahasvinamupehi sadAruNoccairyenAmunA pitRmukhi ! dhriyate karazrIH // 11 // __ etaditi / piturmukhamiva mukhaM yasyAH tasyAH sambuddhiH he pitRmukha !, 'dhanyA pitRmukhA kanyA dhanyo mAtRmukhaH sutaH' iti sAmudrikavacanAt , azeSA samagrA, asau vibudhasaMsad devasabhA, eSa agniH eva mukhamAsyaM yasyAH sA etanmukhA, 'agnimukhA vedevAH' iti zruteH,barhimukhaH kratubhujaH' ityabhidhAnAJcaasya agneH, yamato mahendrato'pi yamasya mahendrasya ca, paSThyarthe sArvavibhaktiHstazila , mAdhyasthyaM madhyasthAnavatitvaM, madhyadigavartisvamityarthaH, agnikoNa sthitatvamiti yAvat , agnikoNAdhipasyAgneH dakSiNapUrvadigadhipayoH yamendrayoH madhyavartitvAditi bhAvaH, mahasvinaM tejasvinam, enam upaihi prApnuhi, sadAruNA dArusahitena, sendhanenetyarthaH, yenAmunA agninA, uccama:tI, karadhIH aMzusampat , dhriyate dhAryate / anyatra tu-azeSA asau vibudhaH saMsad vidvatsabhA, etanmukhA etatpradhAnA, etadekazaraNetyarthaH, tathA asya nalasya, yamato yamAt , mahendrale mahendrAcca, paJcamyAstasila, mAdhyasthyam audAsInyaM, zatru. mitrayoH samAnadaNDadAnAdapakSapAtitvena samadarzitvamityarthaH, mahasvinaM tejasvinam utsavavantaM vA, 'mahastUtsavatejasoH' ityamaraH, enamupaihi, sadA sarvadA, yenAmunA nalena, arugA AtAmrA, uccaiH karazrIhastazobhA, 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' itya. maraH, dhriyate // 11 // ___ agnipakSaseM-he pitAke samAna mukhavAlI ( damayanti ) ! isa sampUrNa devasabhA ( devasamUha ) kA yahI mukha hai, yama tathA indra kI apekSA bhI isakA mAdhyasthya hai arthAt dakSiNa dikpAla yama tathA pUrvadikpAla indra ke bhI madhya meM agni koNa kA dikpAla yaha ( agni ) bIcameM rahatA hai ( athavA-isa svayaMvara sabhAmeM yaha ( agni ) indra tathA yamake bIcameM baiThA hai ) / isa tejasvI ko prApta karo, kASTha arthAt dAhya indhanake sAtha jo sarvadA lAla adhika
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 786 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kiraNazobhA arthAt jvAlAkAntiko grahaNa karatA hai ( Idhana se jisako sarvadA lAla jvAlA ni:latI hai ) / [agnimeM havana karanese hI yajJabhAga devoMko prApta hotA hai, ata eva yahA~ agniko hI devoMkA mukha kahA gayA hai ] / __nalapakSa meM-he pitAke tulya mukhavAlI ( damayanti ) ! yaha samasta vidvatsamA etatpradhAna hai ( samavartI sabako daNDita karanevAle ) yama tathA (samasta devarakSaka ) indrase bhI isakA mAdhyasthya hai arthAt zAsaka honese zatrurUpa yama tathA pAlaka honese mitrarUpa indra (zatru evaM matra-donoM ) se bhI yaha taTastha hai ina donoM-zatru-mitroMse nirapekSa rahakara samasta prajAkA zAsana tathA pakSapAta hIna hokara nyAyapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai| tuma isa tejasvI arthAt mahApratApI (athavA-utsabavAn , tejasvI rAjAoM meM zreSTha) ise prApta karo (athavA'su - inam , arthAta sundara prabhu, athavA ati zreSTha isakA pUjana karo ), jo yaha sarvadA rakta varNa aura atyadhika (athavA-atyadhika raktavarNa) hastazobhAko dhAraNa karatA hai ( athavAbo yaha sarvadA raktavarNa hastazobhAko atyadhika dhAraNa karatA hai) [sAmudrika zAstrake atumAra kanyAkA pitAke samAna tathA putrakA mAtAke samAna mukha honA zubha lakSaNa mAnA gayA hai, ata eva yahA~ para sarasvatAne damayantIko 'pitRmukhi' zabdase sambodhita kiyA hai ] // naivAlpamedhasi paTo rucimattvamasya madhyesaminiyasato ripavastRNAni ? | utthAnavAniha parAbhavituM tarasvo zakyaH punarbhavati kena virodhinA'yam / / neti / paTordAhasamarthasya, asya vIrasya agneH, edhasi indhane. rucimattvaM dAhA. khilApitvaM dIptizAlisvaM vA, alpaM naiva analpameva ityarthaH; samidhA kASThAnAM madhye madhyasamit , 'pAre madhye SaThyA vA' ityavyayIbhAvaH, nivasataH, asyeti zeSaH, tRNAni ripavaH vidvipaH, kim ? iti kAkuH, kASTAni dahato'bhya tRgAni na gaNyAnItyarthaH; utthAnavAnUrdhvagatimAn , tarasvI vegavAn , prabaladegena prajvalita ityarthaH, ayam agniH, punariha sRSTI, virodhinA kena ambunA, 'kaM ziro'pyunoH' ityayaraH, pazabhavituM zarayo bhavati kim ? iti kAkuH, naiva zavaya ityarthaH, divyasya asya nirvAgatvAditi bhAvaH / anyatra-paToH atipragajyasya, vAgmina ityarthaH, asya nalasya, alpamedhasi mandaprajJe, nityamamica prajAmedhayoH' ityatra nityagrahaNasAmarthyAt mandAlpAbhyAJca medhAyAH' iti vRttikAravacanAca najAdibhyo'nyatrApyasic pratyayaH, rucimatvamAdaraH, naiva; madhye samit yuddhamadhye, 'samityAjisamidyadhaH' ityamaraH, niva. sataH asya ripakaH tRNAni tRNaprAyA ityarthaH; utthAnavAn pauruSasampannaH, udyamazIlo za, 'utthAnamudyame tanne pauruSe pustake raNe' iti medinI, tarasvI zUraH, 'vegi-zUrI tasvinI' ityamaraH, ayaM punaH kena virodhinA parAbhavituM zakyo bhavati ? na kenApItyarthaH / bhavatIti damayantyAH sambodhanaM vA // 12 // agnapAmeM-(dAhameM ) samartha isakI kASTha ( indhana ) meM kama ruci (dIpti arthAta
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| jvAlA) nahIM hai arthAt kASThako prAptakara yaha atyadhika jalatA hai| ( athavA-kASThameM samartha arthAt indhana pAkara bar3hanevAle isakI ruci (jvAlA ) kama nahIM hai| sabhidhAoM (kASThoM, thA prAdeza parimANa havanIya kASThoM ) ke bIca meM rahate hue tRNa zatru haiM kyA ? arthAt nahIM / (kASThase jAjvalyamAna isa ( agni ) meM tRNa kSaNamAtrameM jala jAnese kucha nahIM kara sakate bharthAta yaha jisa prakAra yuddha meM zatrunAza zIghra karatA hai, usI prakAra tRNa dAha bhI kSaNamAtrameM hI kara DAlatA hai)| isa lokameM utthAnazIla (UparakI ora dhadhakate hue) vegavAn isakA parAbhava virodhI ( bujhAnekA icchuka ) koI vyakti jalase kara sakatA hai kyA ? arthAta nahIM ( Upara kI ora dhadhakatI huI jvAlAke sAtha bar3hatI huI agniko koI bujhAnevAlA virodhI bhAdamI pAnI se bhI nahIM bujhA sakatA / athavA-kauna virodhI parAbhava kara sakatA hai arthAt koI nahIM / athavA--virodhI pAnIse parAbhava kara ( bujhA ) sakatA hai kyA ? arthAt nahIM-- SadhakatI evaM bar3hI huI agniko pAnIse bhI nahIM bujhAyA jA sktaa| athavA--'kAku' (prazna) pakSakA tyAgakara 'Upara kI ora dhadhakatI huI agnikA parAbhava virodhI ( bubhAnevAlA) vyakti pAnIse kara sakatA hai, arthAt pAnIse bujhA sakatA hai| rahita isa pakSameM bhI ukta bhanya arthokI kalpanA pUrvavat karanI caahiye)| malapakSameM-zabda-arthako tatkAla grahaNa karanemeM catura ( tIna buddhi ) isa (nala ) kI ruci alpabuddhiyoM meM nahIM hai / yuddha meM sthita hue isake zatru tRga ( ke tulya arthAt akicitkara ) haiM ( yuddha meM ise koI bhI zatru nahIM jIta sktaa)| udaya ( yA-unnati ) zIla vegavAn ( yA-balavAn ) isakA parAbhava yahA~ para (isa yuddhasthalameM, yA-isa saMsAra meM ) bhalA kauna virodhI kara sakatA hai ? arthAt koI nahIM // 12 // sAdhAraNI giramuSabudhanaiSadhAbhyAmetAM nipIya na vishessmvaaptvtyaaH| Uce nalo'yamiti taM prati cittamekaM brate sma cAnyadanalo'yamitodamIyam / / ___ sAdhAraNImiti / uSasi budhyate ityuparbudho'gniH, 'agnivaizvAnaro vahniH zoci. pkeza uSarbudhaH' ityamaraH / 'igupadha-' iti kaH, 'aharAdInAM patyAdiSu vA rephaH' iti rephAdezaH, sa ca naiSadho nalazca tAbhyAM, sAdhAraNI samAnAm 'AgnIdhra-sAdhAraNA. dA' iti vaktavyAdani 'TiDDhANa-' ityAdinA GIpa, etAM giraM nipIya AkarNya, vizeSa parasparabhedakadharma, nAvAptavatyAH aprAptavatyAH, bhaimyAH iti zeSaH, ekaM cittaM damayantIsambandhinI ekA buddhiH, taM purovartipuruSaM prati, ayaM nala ityUce idamIyaM damayantI sambandhi, anyadaparaM cittam , ayamanalo'gniH, iti brUte sma; analanala. koTidvayAvalambI saMzayo na nivRtta ityarthaH // 13 // agni tathA nala ke sAtha samAna ( ekArthaka) isa vacanako sunakara vizeSa (nirNaya ) ko nahIM pAtI huI arthAt 'yaha agni hai yA nala' yaha nizcaya nahIM karatI huI ( damayantokA) eka mana/usa ( sAmane sthita puruSa ) ke prati 'yaha nala hai' aisA kahA tathA dUsarA citra
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 788 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 'yaha anala arthAt agni ( pakSA0-nalabhinna ) hai aisA khaa| [ damayantIne sarasvatI kRta varNana ko sunakara agni tathA nala-donoM meM samAnArthaka varNana honese usa puraHsthita puruSako pahale nala samajhA aura bAda meM nalabhinna ( yA-agni ) samajhA arthAt kucha nirNaya nahIM kara sakI ki yaha nala hai yA agni ? ] // 13 // epazImatha vilokya sarasvatI tAM sandehacitramayacitritacittavRttim / devasra sUnama candrAvikAsirazme ruddizya dikpatimudIrayituM pracakre / / 14 / / ___ etAdRzAmiti / atha sarasvatI tAM bhaimIm , etAhazIm IdRzI, sandehaH prAguktaH, citraM devyAstAdRzazliSTavAkyazravaNAt ubhayoH samAnarUpadarzanAca Azcarya, bhayaM nalanizcayAbhAvena nalaprAptI nairAzyAt bAlaH, etairbhAcaizcitritA vismitA, vismaya. vimUr3hA ityarthaH, cittavRttiryasyAstAdRzI, vilokya aravindAni vikAsayanti ye tAdRzA razmayo yasya tasya padminImudrAbhaJjanastha, devasya sUryasya, sUnuM putraM, dikpati yamam , uddizya udIrayituM vyAhatta, pracakre prastAvaM cakre, pracakrame ityarthaH // 14 // sandeha ( yaha puraHsthita puruSa nala hai yA agni ? isa prakArakI zaGkA ), Azcarya ( donoM ke samAna rUpa honese Azcarya ) tathA bhaya (nala-prAptikI AzA nahIM honese bhaya ) se citrita cittavRttivAlI use ( damayantIko ) dekhakara sarasvatI devIne kamaloMko vikasita karanevAle kiraNavAle deva arthAt sUryake putra dikpAla ( dakSiNa dizAke pati ) yamako lakSya kara kahanA Arambha kiyA / / 14 / / daNDaM bibhartyayamaho! jagatastataH syAt kampAkulasya sakalasya na paGkapAtaH svavaidyayorapi madavyayadAyinIbhiretasya rugbhiramaraH khalu kazcidasti ? / / ___ daNDamiti / ayaM yamaH, daNDaM duSTadamanaM svakIyAstraM, AlambanayaSTiJca, vinti, tato daNDadhAraNAt , kampAkulasya sakalasya jagataH paMke pApe, kardame ca, pAto na syAt aho ! anyasya daNDadhAraNAdanyasya apatanamityAzcaryam / anyatra-nalasya yathAparAdhadaNDanAjagato niSpApatvamityarthaH, 'gururAtmavatAM zAstA zAstA rAjA durAtmanAm / iha pracchannapApAnAM zAstA vaivasvato yamaH' iti smaraNAt ; tathA, 'rAjabhitadaNDAstu kRtyA pApAni mAnavAH / nirmalAH svargamAyAnti santaH sukR. tino yathA // ' ityubhayordaNDadhAraNasmaraNAditi bhAvaH / kiJca, vardhedyayoH azvinIkumArayorapi, madavyayadAyinIbhiH ahaGkArahAgNiAbhiH, karmajarogANAM cikitsAsAdhyatvAbhAvAt tayorapyasAdhyAbhirityarthaH, anyatra-saundaryaNa prasiddhayostayoH saundaryagavahAriNIbhiH, etasya yamasya nalasya ca, rugbhiH karmavipAkAnusAreNa eta. sampAditarogaiH, 'strI rugrajA copatAparogavyAdhigadAmayA' ityamaraH / rujerdhAtoH kvipa , anyatra-zarIrazobhAbhiH, daihikasaundaryeNetyarthaH, 'ruka strI zobhAyutIcchAsu' 1. 'cittabhittim' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 786. iti medinI, na mriyate mRtaprAyo na bhavatItyamaraH, pacAdyaca , kazcidasti khalu ? api tu na ko'pi amaro'sti, sarve eva mRtaprAyA bhavantItyarthaH, anyatra ca-tAdRzazarIrakAntibhirupalakSitaH, amaraH devaH, kazcidasti khalu ? api tu na ko'pyasti, deveSu sundaratamayostayojitatvAditi bhAvaH // 15 // yamapakSameM-yaha ( puraHsthita puruSa 'yama' ) daNDa (apanA zastra-vizeSa, pakSA0-char3I) dhAraNa karatA hai, usa ( ke bhaya ) se kampanAkulita (vyAkula hokara kampAyamAna ) sampUrNa saMsArakA paGkameM patana nahIM hotA arthAt isake daNDake bhayase kampamAna saMsAra pApameM pravRtta nahIM hotA ( pakSA0-kIcar3ameM nahIM giratA ) Azcarya hai [ jo char3I grahaNa karatA hai vahIM vyakti kIcar3ameM girane se bacatA hai; kintu isake char3I grahaNa karanese dUsarekA kIcar3ameM nahIM giranA Azcaryajanaka hai ] / svargake vaidyadvaya arthAt azvinIkumAroM ke bhI ( cikitsAsambandhI, pakSA0-saundaryasambandhI ) madako naSTa karanevAle isake rogoMse koI ( vyakti) amara (maraNase bacA huA) hai ? ( pakSA0-isakI kAntike samAna koI devatA hai ? ) arthAta nahIM / [ anyAnya rogoM kI cikitsA to vaidyamAtra karake rogIko rogase bacA lete haiM, kintu yamake roga arthAt mRtyuse svargavaidya azvinIkumAra bhI kisI vyaktiko nahIM bacA sakate phira anya vaidyoMkI bAta hI kyA hai ? ] / nalapakSameM-yaha ( puraHsthita 'nala' ) daNDa dhAraNa karatA hai arthAt aparAdhIko daNDita karatA hai ( athavA-senA dhAraNa karatA hai ), usase kampAkula sampUrNa saMsAra pApakarmameM nahIM giratA arthAt 'yaha nala aparAdha karanepara hameM daNDita karegA' isa bhayale kAMpatA huA saMsArameM koI bhI vyakti yA zatru aparAdha nahIM krtaa| azvinIkumAroMke bhI ( saundarya) madako naSTa karanevAlI isakI ( zarIra ) zobhAke samAna koI deva bhI hai kyA ? arthAt koI deva bhI isa nalake samAna sundara nahIM hai [ yahAM taka ki devoMmeM sarvasundara azvinIkumAroMkA bhI saundayaMmada isakI zarIra-kAntiko dekhakara naSTa ho jAtI hai, phira manuSyoM meM isake samAna !kasIkA sundara honA kaise sambhava hai ? ] // 15 // mitrapriyopajananaM prati heturasya saMjJA zratAsuhRdayaM na janasya kasya ? | chAyera sya ca na kutracidadhyagAmi taptaM yamena niyamena tapo'munaiva / / 16 / / mitreti / saMjJA saMjJAdevIti, zrutA prasiddhA, mitrapriyA arkadayitA, asya yamasya, upajananam utpatti, prati hetuH kAraNaM, jananItyarthaH; ayaM yamaH, kasya janasya asUn haratIti asuhRt prANaharaH, na ? sarvasyaivAsuhRt sarvAntakatvAditi bhAvaH; chAyA ca chAyAkhyA mitrapriyA ca, asya yamasya, IdRka IdRzI, utpattiheturjananItyarthaH, iti kutracit kApi zAstre, nAdhyagAmi na adhigatA, sUryasya dve bhArye saMjJA chAyA ca, tatra saMjJaiva asya jananIti zrayate na chAyetyarthaH; yamena yamAkhyena, amunA 1. 'dadhyagAyi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 760 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / niyamenaiva indriyanigraheNaiva, tapastaptam / anyatra tu-asya vIrasya, saMjJA hastAdi. ceSTA, naleti nAma vA, 'saMjJA'rkabhAryA caitanyaM hastAdyaH sUcanAbhidhA' iti vaijayantI mitrANAM suhRdAM, 'mitraM suhRdi mitro'rke' iti vizvaH, priyopajananam iSTasampAdana prati hetuH zrutA; ayaM kasya janasya suhRt sakhA, na ? api tu sarvasyeva suhRt , asye eka chAyA kAntiH, 'chAyA sUryapriyA kAntiH' ityamaraH, kutracit chApi puruSAntare, na adhyagAmi na adhigatA, amunA nalena, yamena niyamena ca yamaniyamAbhyAM, sapastaptameva, anyathA kathamayaM mahimeti bhAvaH // 16 // __ yamapakSameM-'saMjJA' nAmase prasi : sUryako priyA ( strI) isakI utpattike prati kAraNa hai arthAt sUryapriyA 'saMzA' devI isakI mAtA hai| yaha 'yama' kisake prANoMko haraNa nahIM karatA ? arthAt sabake prANoMko haraNa karatA hai| 'chAyA' nAmase prasiddha sUryapriyA kahIM ( kisI zAstrameM ) bhI aisI ( isako utpattikA kAraNa arthAt mAtA ) nahIM sunI gayo hai arthAt sUryakI 'saMjJA' tathA 'chAyA' nAmaka do patniyoM meM 'saMzA' hI isakI mAtA kahI gayI hai 'chAyA' nahIM / indriya-nigrahase isIne tapa kiyA hai ata eva isakA 'dharmarAja' nAma sArthaka hai / [ yahAM para 'yama' ko sarasvatI devIne sabakA prANaharaNa karanevAlA kahakara use varaNa karaneke ayogya honekA saGketa damayantIse kiyA hai ] / nalapakSameM-sunA gayA isakA nAma mitroM ke priyotpattike prati kAraNa hai ( athavAisakA nAma mitroM ke priyotpattike prati kAraNa sunA gayA hai) arthAt isa 'nala' ke nAma sunanese mitroMkA priya hotA hai / yaha kisa AdamIkA mitra nahIM hai ? arthAt sarvapriyakAraka honese yaha sabhIkA mitra hai| isakI aisI chAyA (zarIrazobhA athavA-zAsana-praNAlI yA dayAdAkSiNyAdi guNa ) kahIM (kisI vyaktimeM ) bhI nahIM milatI, isIne yama (brahmacaryAdi ) tathA niyama ( naktavratopavAsAdi ) ke dvArA ( tumhArI prApti ke lie ) tapa kiyA hai, ata eva tumheM isakA varaNa karanA cAhiye ( athavA' 'ke dvArA tapa kiyA hai, ataH isakI itanI bar3I mahimA hai ) // 16 // kiJca prabhAvanamitAkhilarAjatejA devaH pitA'mbaramaNI rmnniiymuurtiH| utkrAntidA na kamanu pratibhAti zaktiH ? kRSNatvamasya ca pareSu gadAniyoktaH / / 17 / / kiJceti / kiJca prabhAbhiH avanamitam adhaHkRtaM, akhilaM rAjJaH candrasya, tejo yena saH, ramaNIyamUrtiH devaH ambaramaNi. sUryaH, 'ThUlope pUrvasya dIrgho'NaH' asya pitA, asya zaktiH kAsUnAmAyudhaM, kamanu ke janaM prati, utkrAntidA prANorakramaNapradA, na pratibhAti ? api tu pratibhAtyeva pareSu anyeSu, gadAn rogAn , niyoktuH karmavipAkAnusAreNa prerayituH, tRnnantatvAt 'na lokA- ityAdinA paSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 761 dvitAyA asya kRSNasvaM kRSNavarNatvaM, parapIDAjanakatvenAsya duryazasA kRssnnsvmityrthH| anyatra-devaH devatulyaH, ambaramaNI sUryaH, 'dikArAt-' iti vikalpAt GISa tadvat ramaNIyamUrtiH asya pitA vIrasenaH, prabhAvaNa pratApena, namitAnyakhilAnAM rAjJAM tejAMsi yena saH, 'rAjA pramau ca nRpatau kSatriye rajanIpatau' iti medinI, asya zaktiH prabhAvamantrotsAhalakSaNaM sAmarthya, 'kAsusAmarthyayoH zaktiH' ityamaraH, pareSu zatruSu, gadAm AyudhavizeSaM, niyoktuH nipayituH, asya nalasya, kRSNatvaM viSNuvaM, gadAdharatvAdidi bhAvaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 17 // yamapakSameM-prabhAva (dhUpa ) se pUrNacandra ke tejako kama karanevAle tathA ramaNIya mUrtivAle sUryadeva isake pitA haiN| isakI zakti kisake prati arthAt kisake prANahAraNa meM samartha nahIM hai ? ( athavA-isakI 'utkrAntidA' nAmakI zakti arthAta zastravizeSa kisake prati samartha nahIM hai ) arthAt sabake prati samartha hai / dUsaroM meM rogoM ( athavA-gadA) ko niyukta karanevAle arthAta karmavipAkAnusAra dUsaroMko rugNa yA zAsita karanevAle isakA varNa kRSNa hai ( athavA-parapIDAjanaka honese isakA apayaza hai ) / [ yahAM para sarasvatI devIne 'yama' ko candrapratApanAzaka sUrya kA putra batalAkara candravaMzotpanna nalakA deSI honese tathA sabake prANahartA evaM roganiyojaka honese damayantIke lie 'yama'ko avaraNIya honekA saMketa kiyA hai ] // ___ nalapakSameM-prabhAva ( apane kSAtrateja ) se sampUrNa rAjAoM ke tejako kama karanevAle tathA vastra aura ratnoMse ramaNIya AkRtivAle deva ( kAntimAn rAjA vIrasena ) isake pitA haiM / ( athavA "tathA sUrya aura kAmadevake samAna rmnniiy"..| athavA-he amba ( puNyacaritA honese mAtRvat jagadvandya damayanti )! ramaNiyoMke liye ramaNAya AkRti vaale,...)| isako sAmarthya kisa zatruke prANahAriNI siddha nahIM huI hai arthAt sanake prati prANahAriNI siddha huI hai ( isane samasta zatruoM ke prANaharaNa kiye haiN| athavA-isakI sAmatha: yamake prati prANahAriNI arthAt yama-bhaya kAriNI nahIM hotI ? arthAt sarvabhayakAraka yamako bhI isase bhaya utpanna hotA hai ) / zatruoM me gadAvA nayukta ( gadAprahAra ) karanevAle isakA kRSNatva arthAta kRSNAbhAva ( kRSNa bhagavAn kI samAnatA ) hai, ( athavA - zreSTha bAgapITAko niyukta karanevAle ) zatruoMkI bANaprahAra dvaar| atizaya pIDita karanevAle isakA kRSNatva (arjunabhAva arthAta arjunakI samAnatA ) hai arthAta bANaprahAra meM yaha arjunake samAna hai // 17 // ekaH prabhAvamayameti paretarAjau tajIvidezAdhayamatra vidhe| mugdhe ! / bhUteSu yasya khalu bhari yamara ya vazyabhAvaM -mAzrayati daramahAdarasya / / 8 // eka iti / ayamekaH paretAnAM pretAnAM, 'paretapretasaMsthitAH' ityamaraH, rAjau panau, prabhAvaM prabhutvama , eti, damrasahodaramya azvinIbhrAtuH, yasya yamasya bhUteSu prANiSu, madhye 'bhUtaM prANipizAcAdau' iti vaijayantI, bhUri anekaM bhUtaM, vazaM gato vazyaH tasya bhAvaM vazyasvaM, samAzrayati khalu / he mugdhe ! tat tasmAt , atra asmin
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 762 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pusi, jIvitezadhiyaM yamabuddhi, vidhehi / anyatra tu-ayamekaH pareSAM zatrUNAm , itareSAJca AjI yuddhe, prabhAvaM sAmarthyam, eti, dasrasahodarasya azvisadRzasya, yasya asya nalasya, bhUteSu camAdiSu, pRthivyAdiSu madhye ityarthaH, 'camAdau jantau ca bhUtaM kIbam' iti vaijayantI, iyaM bhUvazyabhAvaM samAzrayati khalu, tat tasmAn , anAsmin lale jIvitezadhiyaM kAntabuddhiM, prANezvarabuddhimityarthaH, 'jIvitezo yame kAnte' iti vizvaH, vidhehi // 18 // ___ yamapakSa-akelA yaha ( yama ) pretoMkI pazimeM prabhutvako prApta karatA hai arthAt yaha patoMkA pati hai ( yA--pretoM meM adhika sAmarthyavAn hai ), azvinIkumAroM ke sahodara ( bhAI ) jisa yama kA bhUtoM ( mRtakoM ) meM bahuta-se bhUta vazIbhUta. rahate haiM, ( athavA--bhUtoM arthAt prANiyoMmeM bahutase bhUta (prANI) jisa yamake vazI hote hue abhAva arthAt nAzako prApta karate haiM ); ata eva he mugdhe ( 'yama evaM nalameM se yaha kauna hai ?' aisA nizcaya nahIM karanebAlI damayanti ) ! isameM yamabuddhi karo arthAt ise 'yama' jaano| [ bahuta thor3e vyaktiyoM ke mukta hone ke kAraNa adhika prANiyoMkA yamakA vazavato honA kahA gayA hai tathA 'saMjJA' nAmakI sUryapatnIke garbhase yama tathA azvinIkumAroM kA janma honese yahAM para yamako azvinIkumAroMkA sahodara ( sagA bhAI ) kahA gayA haiM ] / nalapakSameM-zatruoM tathA AtmIyoM ( athavA--bar3e-bar3e tejasviyoMko bhI choTA karanevAloM, athavA--zreSTha dAtruoM ) ke yuddha meM yaha ( nala ) akelA hI prabhAvako prApta karatA hai arthAt unakI apekSA adhika prabhAvazIla rahatA hai / pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUtoMmeMse yaha pRthvI azvinIkumAroMke sadRza ( saundaryavAle ) jisa isa (nala ) kI vazavartinI rahatI hai arthAt yaha pRthvIpati hai, ata eva he mugdhe ( sundarI damayanti ) ! isa ( nala) meM prANanAtha kI buddhi karo arthAt ise varaNa kara apanA prANapati banAvo // 18 // gumpho girAM zamananaiSadhayoH samAnaH zaGkAmanekanaladarzanajAtazaGke / citte vidarbhavasudhAdhipateH sutAyA yannirmame khalu tadeSa pipeSa piSTam / / 19 / / gumpha iti / zamananaiSadhayoH yamanalayoH, samAna eSa girAM gumphaH sandarbhaH, anekeSAM nalAnAM darzanena jAtazaGke vidarbhavasudhA'dhipateH sutAyAH vaidAH , citte zaGkA nirmame iti yat tat piSTaM pipeSa khalu prAgeva sAzaGke punaH zaGkotpAdanaM piSTapeSaNabhAyama ityarthaH / atra sAzaGkazaGkotpAda-piSTapeSaNavAkyArthayoH ekatrAsambhavena sA. zyAkSepAt asambhavadvastusambandho vAkyArthavRttinidarzanAlaGkAraH // 19 // ___ yama tathA nalake viSaya meM samAna ( sarasvatI devIke ) vacana-samUhane vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI ) ke aneka naloM ke dekhanese zaGkAyukta cittameM jo zaGkA utpanna kI, vaha piSTapeSaNa huaa| [ cUrNa-cUrNanake samAna, aneka arthAt pAMca naloMko dekhakara pahalese hI sandehayukta damayantIke cittameM yama tathA nalake viSaya meM samAnarUpase kahA gayA sarasvatI
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| devIkA vacana-samUha una donoM ke viSayameM vaisI hI zaGkA utpanna kara cUrNa-cUrNanake samAna hI huA arthAt sarasvatI devIke 'yama-nala' viSayaka vacana-samUhase damayantIke sandehayukta cittame eka aura sandeha utpanna ho gayA, usa vacana-samUhase koI lAbha nahIM huA ] // 19 / / natrApi tatrabhavatI bhRzasaMzayAlorAlokya sA vidhinissedhnivRttimsyaaH| pAtha pani prati ghRtAbhimukhAGgalIkapANiH kramocitamudhAkramatAbhidhAtu // tatreti / sA bhavatI tatrabhavatI pUjyA, 'itarAbhyo'pi dRzyante' iti trala-pratyayaH, sA sarasvatI, tatrApi tasmin puruSe'pi, yame'pItyarthaH, bhRzaM saMgayAloH sAMzayikyAH, 'zIDo vAcyaH' ityAluca , asyA damayantyAH, vidhiniSedhayoH pravRttinivRttyoH, nivRttimabhAvam , audAsInyamiti yAvat , Alokya kramocitaM kramaprAptaM, pAthaHpatim appatiM varuNaM prati, tAH prasAritAH, abhisukhA aGgulyo yasya sa nAbhimukhAmulIkaH. 'nadyatazca' iti kapa , tAdRzaH pANiryasyAH sA tAdRzI satI, abhidhAtum upAkramata upakrAntavatI, kramerlaG 'propAbhyAM samarthAbhyAm' iti taGa // 20 // ___ usa ( yama ) meM bhI atyanta sandehayukta isa ( damayantI) ke vidhi tathA niSedha arthAta svIkRti yA tyAgake abhAvako dekhakara pUjya sarasvatI devIne jalAdhIza (varuNa ) ke sAmane hAthakI aGguli rakhakara ( varuNako hAthakI ajulise dikhAkara ) kramake yogya (kramAnusAra ) kahanA Arambha kiyA / / 20 / / / yA sarvatomukhatayA vyavatiSThamAnA yAdoraNaijayati naikavidArakA yaa| etasya bhUritaravArinidhizcamUH sA yasyAH pratItiviSayaH parato na rodhaH // ___ yeti / yA camUH senA, sarvatomukhatayA sarvato mukhaM yasyeti sarvatomukhaM jalaM tasya bhAvaH tattayA jalatvenetyarthaH, 'ApaH strI bhUmni vAri salilaM kamalaM jalam / puSkaraM sarvatomukham' ityamaraH, vyavatiSThamAnA vyavasthitasvarUpA, jalarUpetyathaH, naka aneke, narthasya na-zabdasya supsupeti samAsaH, vidArakAH kUpakAkhyAH zukana. dAderjaladhAraNayogyAH kUpapratikRtayo gartA yasyAM tAdRzI, 'phUpakAstu vidArakAH' ityamaraH, yA camUH, vArinidhirUpetyarthaH, yAdasA jalajantUnAM, ragaiH zabdaH, jayati prakAzate, yasyAH vArinidhirUpAyAH camvA ityarthaH, parato rodhaH paraM toraM, sAryavibha. tikastasila, pratItivipayo na adRzyam ityarthaH, etasya varuNasya, sA camU ritaro mahattaraH, vArinidhiH samudraH / anyatra tu-yA camUH sarvatomukhatayA sAvapathikatayA, vyavatiSThamAnA vartamAnA, naikAn anekAn vidArayantIti nakavidArAH anekaripu. nAzakAH, karmaNyaNa , kAyA vigrahA yasyAM sA tAdRzI, yA camUrdoSNAM raNaiH dorIH bAhuyuddhaH, 'bhujavAhU praveSTo doH' ityamaraH, jayati, yasyAH parataH parebhyaH, rodhaH pratirodhaH, pratItiviSayo jJAnaviSayIbhUtaH, na yA kenApi pratiroddha na zakyate ityarthaH, etasya nalasya, sA camUH bhUrINAM taravArINAMm AyudhavizeSANAM, nidhiH AkaraH //
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 794 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gharuNapata-jo (senA) jalabhAvase sthita arthAt jalamayI hai, aneka vidArakoM * (sUkhe hue jalAzayoM meM pAnI ikaTThA karane ke lie banAye gaye gar3hoM ) vAlI jo (senA) balacara jIvoM ( meDhaka Adi ) ke zabda ( yA yuddha ) se vijayinI hotI hai arthAt jisa senAmeM vidArakoM meM sthita aneka jalajantu zabda ( yA yuddha ) kara rahe haiM ( athavA aneka vidArayukta zarIravAlI jo jalacara jIvo....."athavA-anekoMko vidAraNa ( nAza ) karane cAle jalavAlI jo jalacara jIvoM... 'athavA-anekoMkA vidAraNa karanevAle jalakA Aya ( Agamana ) vAlI jo jalacara jIvoM... ) / jisakA dUsarA kinArA nahIM dekhA gayA hai, ( athavA-jisakA dUsare ( yA-zatru ) se rukanA nahIM jAnA gayA hai| athavA-jisake parapradezake sammukha gamana karanevAlA manuSya nIce haiM arthAt pAnIke bahAvameM bahatA huA manuSya nAcekI ora hI bahatA calA jAtA hai); vaha vizAla (yA-aneka ) samudra isa (varuNa ) kI senA hai| nalapakSameM jo ( senA ) saba ora phailI huI hai ( athavA-jo sabameM pradhAnatayAH sthita hai, athavA-jo saba tarapha mukha karake sthita hai arthAt saba tarapha jAne ke liye taiyAra hai, jo bAhuyu : arthAt mallayuddha ( athavA-isa (nala) ke yuddhoM yA siMhanAdoM se vijayinI hai arthAt senAke dvArA yaha zatruoM para vijayI nahIM hotA kintu svayaM yuda karake vijayI hotA hai), jo anekoMkA vidAraNa nAza karanevAlI hai, athavA-jo anekoM nAzakAraka yoddhAoMvAlI hai, athavA-anekoM kA nAzaka zarIravAlI jo bAhuyuddha (yA-bAhuyuddhajanya dhvani ) se vijayinI sarvazreSTha hotI hai, jisakA zatruse rukanA nahIM jAnA gayA hai arthAt jise zatru kabhI nahIM roka sake haiM ) bahuta-sI talavAroMkI nidhi ( sthAna ) vaha senA isa nala kI hai / / 21 / / nAsIrasImAna dhanavanirasya bhUyAn kumbhIravAna samakaraH mhdaanvaariH| utpadmakAna nasakhaH sukha mAtanoti ratnaralaGkaraNabhAvamitainadInaH / / 22 // ___ nAsIreti / nAsIrasImani purobhAge, taTamamIpe iti yAvat , ghanadhvaniH mahAghoSaH, madhya nistaraGgatvAditi bhAvaH, bhUyAn mahAn , kumbhIravAn nakavAn , 'nakrastu kumAraH' ityamaraH, samakaro makarasahitaH, dAnavArimA viSNunA, kSIrodazAyineti bhAvaH, saha vartate iti sahadAnavAriH, 'vaM pasajasya' iti sahazabdasya sabhAvavikalpaH, utpamakAnanAnAma utpadmAnAm uditapadmAnAm, utphullapamAnAmityarthaH, utzabdo'tra udayAthakaH; kAnanAnAM vikazitapAvanAnAM, sakhA vikasitapadmavanasahita ityathaH, 'rAjAhaHsakhibhyaSTaca' nadInAm inaH patiH nadInaH samudraH, alamatyartha, karaNabhAvam upakaraNasvam, itaiH prAptaH, ratnaiH zreSThavastubhiH; 'ratnaM svajAtizreSThe'pi maNAvapi napuMsakam' ityamaraH, asya varuNasya, sukham Atanoti / anyatra tu-ghanasya meghasyeva, dhvaniH bRhitaM yasya saH bhUyAnanekA samakaraH samAnazuNDaH, hasvadIghasthUlA
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - trayodazaH srgH| NurahitazuNDaH ityarthaH, sahadAnavAriH madajalasahitaH, utpadmakasya udbhatabindujAlakasya, Ananasya sakhA tadyuktaH, panakAlaGkRtAnana ityarthaH, 'padmakaM bindujAlakam' ityamaraH, alaGkaraNabhAvam itaH alaGkAratvaM prAptaiH, ratnaiHmaNibhiH, na dIno na zUnyaH. tayukta ityarthaH, asya nalasya, kumbhI dantI, hastI ityarthaH, 'kumbhI kalazadantinoH' iti vaijayantI, sukhaM yathA tathA nApIrasImani senA mukhabhAge, ravAn bRMhaNAni, Atanoti // 22 // varuNapakSameM-isake senA ( taTa ) samIpameM gambhIra dhvanivAlA, vizAla ( athavAkSIrasAgara Adi sAta samudroM ke honese bahuta ), nakrayukta, makarayukta, viSNuyukta aura khile hue kamaloM ke vanoMse yukta athA-zreSTha zobhAvAle kAnanoM ( vanoM) se yukta, athavA--utkRSTa lakSmI (svakanyA) tathA jalavAlA samudra atyanna upakaraNatva (sAdhana sAmagrItva ) ko prApta ratnoM ke dvArA ( athavA-dehameM sthitiko prApta arthAt svadehotpanna, athavA-bhUSaNa honese ( varuNake ) deha meM sthita; athavA-bhUSaNatvako prApta arthAt bhUSaNa bane hue ratnoMse ) isa ( varuNa ) ke sukhako bar3hAtA hai / __ nalapakSameM-isake senAvibhAga ( yA-senAke Age) meghatulya zabda karanevAle, samAna ( yathocita ArohAvarohayukta) sUMDavAle, madajalase yukta, padmaka (kumbhasthalake pAsa padmAkAra (bindu ) yukta mukhavAle, bhUSaNatva ko prApta arthAt bhUSaNa bane hue ratnoMse adIna rahita ( sahita ) bahuta-se hAthI sukhapUrvaka dhvani karate ( garajate ) haiM // 22 // sasyandanaiH pravahaNaiH pratikUlapAtaM kA vAhinI na tanute punarasya nAma ? / tasyA vilAsavati ! karkazatAzritA yA bramaH kathaM bahutayA sikatA vayaM tAH ? / / ___ sasyandanairiti / vilAsavati ! he bhaimi ! asya varuNasya sambandhinI, kA punarvAH hinI, nadI, sasyandanaiH sratisahitaiH, avicchedena pravartanazIlaiH ityarthaH, pravahaNaH pravA haiH, taraGgairiti yAvat , pratikUlaM kUle kUle, pAtaM, na tanute nAma ? sarvA'pi kUlaM pAtayatItyarthaH; kiJca tasyA vAhinyAH sambandhinyaH, karkazatAM kArkazyaM, zritA yAH sikatA bAlukAH, tAbahutayA aparimitatvena, vayaM kathaM brUmaH ? kathaMsaGkhyAtuM zaknumaH ityarthaH, naiva zaknuma iti bhAvaH / anyatra tu-sasyandanaH sarathaiH, pravahaNaH kIrathaiH upalakSitA, 'kIrathaH pravahaNam' ityamaraH, asya nalasya, kA vAhinI senA pratikU. lAnAM pratyarthinAM, pAtaM nAzaM, na tanute ? kiJca karkANAM zvetAzvAnAM, 'karkaH karketane vahnI zuklAzve darpaNe ghaTe' iti medinI, zataiH AzritAyAH tasyA vAhinyAH, tAH prasiddhAH, asikatAH asiH praharaNameSAmastIti asikAH teSAM bhAvaH asikatAH tAH khaGgikatvAni, 'praharaNam' iti Thak , bahutayA vayaM kathaM bramaH ? // 23 // varuNapakSameM-he vilAsavati ( damayanti )! bhalA kauna nadI bahAvayukta ( athavAjharanoMse yukta ) pravAhoMse tIrake prati gamana nahIM karatI arthAt sabhI karatI haiM ( athavApratyeka tIrako nahIM girAtI arthAt sabhI nadiyAM pratyeka tIrako girAtI haiM ) / hama usake 50 nai0 u0
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 766 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / una bAluoM ( retoM ) kI adhikatAko kisa prakAra kahe arthAt bAluoM ke atyadhika honese hama usakA parimANa kaise batalAveM, jo ( bAlU ) kaThinatA athavA-saikar3oM kekar3AoM ( jalajantu-vizeSa ) se yukta hai| nalapakSameM-isa ( nala ) kI kauna senA rathasahita vAhanoM (ghor3e hAthI ) Adi se ( athavA-vegayukta rathoMse ) zatruoM ke prati gamana (athavA-zatruoMkA nAza) nahIM karatI hai ? tathA kauna senA isake nAma ( prasiddhi ) ko nahIM bar3hAtI ? ( athavA-kauna senA zatruoM para abhiyAna ( car3hAI = gamana ) pUrvaka ( yA zatruoMkA nAza karake ) isake nAmako nahIM nahIM baDhAtI ? ) / he vilAsavati ! saikar3oM zveta ghor3oMpara car3hI huI usa senAkI apekSA una bAluoM ( retoM ) ko hama adhika kaise kaheM arthAt bAluoM kI gaNanA kathaJcit sambhava ho sakatI hai, parantu isakI senAkI nahIM; ataH usa senAse bAluoMko adhika kahanA ucita nahIM ( athavA-saiMkar3oM zveta ghor3oMpara car3he hue khaDga-prahAra karanevAloMkI adhikatAko hama kaise kaheM ? ) arthAt zvetAzvazatAdhirUDha khaDgaprahArakartAoMkI gaNanA azakya honese unakA hama varNana nahIM kara sakatIM / ( athavA-saikar3oM zveta ghor3oM para car3he hue tathA bahutoM ke prati gamana karanevAle ( yA bahutoM kI rakSA karanevAle ) khaDga-prahArakartAoMke bhAvako hama kaise ko ? arthAta unakA varNana karanA azakya honese hama use nahIM kaha sakatI ) // 23 // zoNaM padapraNayinaM guNamasya pazya kizcAsya sevanaparaiva sarasvatI saa| enaM bhajasva subhagaM bhuvanAdhinAthaM ke vA bhajanti tamimaM kamalAzayA na? || zoNamiti / asya varuNasya, padapraNayinaM pAdopasarpiNaM, guNaM guNinaM, raktavarNajala. viziSTamityarthaH, zoNaM zoNAkhyaM nadaM, pazya, kiJca sA sarasvatI nadI, apIti zeSaH, asya varuNasya, sevanaparaiva, sakalanadInadanAyako'yam ityarthaH, tataH kAraNAt bhuvanAdhinAthaM jalAdhipatiM. 'salilaM kamalaM jalam / payaH kIlAlamamRtaM jIvanaM bhuvanaM vanam // ' ityamaraH, subhagam enaM varuNaM, bhajasva samAzraya, tamimaM subhagaM varuNaM, ke vA kamalAzayA jalAdhArAH, na bhajanti ? api tu sarve'pi bhajantItyartha; athavA-ke vA prANinaH, kamalAzayA jalAkAGkSayA, na bhajanti ? anyatra tu-asya nalasya, padaH praNayinaM pAdatalagataM, zoNaM raktaM, guNaM pazya, bhAgyalakSaNatvAditi bhaav| kiJca sA sarasvatI vAmdevatA, 'sarasvatI sari de govAgdevatayogiri' iti vizvaH, asyaiva nalasyaiva, sevanaparA, lakSmIsarasvatyorayamekAdhikaraNamiti bhAvaH tato bhuvanAdhinAthaM lokanAthaM, narAdhipamityarthaH, 'bhuvanaM viSTape loke salile pathi yadyapi' iti vizvaH, subhagaM sundaram , enaM nalaM, bhajasva samAzraya, ke vA janAstamimaM nalaM, kamalAzayA lakSmyAkAGkSayA, dhanAkAGkSayetyarthaH, 'kamalA zrIlaM padmaH kamalaM kamalA mRgaH' iti vizvaH, na bhajanti ? // 24 // varuNapakSameM-he subhage ( damayanti )! jalAdhIza isako varaNa karo, guNa (apradhAna arthAt sevaka ) isa ( varuNa ) ke caraNasevaka 'zoNa' nAmaka mahAnadako dekho, athavA vaha
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 797 ( suprasiddha ) sarasvatI nAmakI nadI isakI sevA meM lagI hI hai, athavA kauna-se jalAzaya ( choTe palavala se lekara bar3e kSIrasamudra Adi taka, athavA-kamalAkara ) usa suprasiddha isa (varuNa) kI nahIM sevA karate arthAt kSIrasAgara paryanta jalAzayamAtra isakI sevA karate haiM taba zoNabhadra yA sarasvatI nadI isakI sevA karatI hai isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? ( athavAjalake icchuka kauna loga usa prasiddha isa varuNakI sevA nahIM karate arthAt varSAdi-jalAbhilASI prANimAtra isa prasiddha jalAdhIzvara varuNakI sevA ( stuti ) karate haiM ) [ zoNa, sarasvatI tathA anya jalAzayoMse una-unake adheSThAtrI devatAoMkA grahaNa honese unakA isa varuNakI sevA karanA yuktisaGgata hotA hai ] / _nalapakSameM-he subhage ! (tuma ) isa jagatpati ( nala ) ko varaNa karo, lAlimA guNa isakA padapragayI ( caraNasevaka ) hai arthAt isake caraNa lAla haiM yaha tuma dekho / athaca-vaha suprasiddhA sarasvatI devI isakI sevA meM tatpara hI hai arthAt isake manameM sthita hI hai| dhana ( pAnekI ) AzAse athavA-dhanika kauna loga isakI sevA ( yA stuti ) nahIM karate ? arthAt sabhI karate haiN| [ yahA~ para sarasvatI devIne nala ke caraNako lAla batalAkara unakA saundarya, sarasvatIsevana batalAkara unakI kalAkauzala-dakSatA tathA yAcakakRta stuti batalAkara unakI udAratA kA tathA sarasvatI evaM lakSmI donoMkA adhiSThAna honA saGketa kiyA hai] // 24 // zaGkAlatAtatimanekanalAvalambAM vANI na vaddha yatu tAvadabhedikeyam / / bhomodbhavAM prati nale ca jalezvare ca tulyaM tathA'pi yadavaddhayadatra citram / / zaGketi / jalezvare varuNe ca, nale ca tulyaM yathA tathA prayukteti zeSaH, ata eva bhImodbhavAM bhaimI prati, abhedikA avizeSA, anyatarArthAparicchedikA iti yAvat , iyaM vANI sarasvatIvAka, aneke paJca, nalAH naiSadhAH, poTagalAkhyAH duzchedyAstRNavizeSAzca, avalambo viSayaH AdhArazca yasyAH tAdRzIM, 'nalaH poTagale rAjJi' iti vizvaH, zaGkA eva latAH tAsAMtati paramparAM, na varddhayatutAvat na chinattaeva, samAnadharmadarzanAt saMzayo bhavatyeva ataH samAnArthikA vANI eSu kaH satyanala iti bhaimyAH saMzayaM kathaM chinattu ityatra na citramiti bhAvaH, 'vRdhu cchedanapUraNayo riti caurAdikAlloT , kintu tathA'pi avarddhayat acchinaditi yat tadatra citraM, chedanArthatve yA na chedikA saiva acchinat iti virodhAt citraM, varddhayAmAsa iti vRddhayarthatve tvavirodha iti virodhaabhaaso'lNkaarH| 'vRdhu varddhane' iti bhauvAdikAt Nica, nalAkhyatRNamizralatAtatimivAnekanalAvalambinIm ayaM nalo veti sandehatatim iyaM vANI nevAcchinat pratyuta vRddhi prApayadevetyaho kaSTam ityarthaH // 25 // bhedarahita arthAt nala tathA varuNameM arthavAlI yaha (sarasvatIkI) vANI damayantIke aneka nalAzrita zaGkArUpI latAsamUhako nahIM bar3hAve ? arthAt avazya bar3hAve, ( isameM Azcarya nahIM hai ) tathApi nala tathA varuNameM samAnarUpameM hI jo zaGkArUpI latA-samUhako bar3hAyA
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 768 naissdhmhaakaavym| ( yA pUrA kiyA ) yaha Azcarya hai| [ nala tathA varuNameM zleSadvArA samAna arthavAlI vANIse damayantIke zaGkA-latA-samUhakA bar3hanA Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai, kintu nala tathA varuNake zaGkAlatA samUha kA bar3hanA avazya Azcaryajanaka hai, kyoMki dUra meM khar3e puruSako dekhakara yaha sthANu hai yA puruSa ?' aisI zaGkA taTastha kisI anya vyaktiko to hotI hai, kintu jo puruSa khar3A hai use hI apane viSayameM yaha hAGkA nahIM hotI ki 'maiM sthANu hU~ yA puruSa ? ata eva nala tathA varuNako apane-apane viSayameM nizcita jJAna honese aneka nalAzrita zaGkA honA viruddha honese Azcaryajanaka hai / isakA parihAra yaha hai ki-] nalameM zam arthAt sukha tathA jalAdhipa ( varuNa ) meM kAlatAtati arthAt kAlimA-samUha samAna huaa| [ 'yadi yaha sarasvatI devI varuNakA varNana ileSokti dvArA nahIM karake kevala varuNArthaka zlokoMse hI karatI to damayantI avazya hI varuNa kA varaNa kara letI aura vaha mujhe prApta nahIM hotI' isa vicArase nalako sukha huA tathA 'yadi yaha sarasvatI devI merA varNana zleSokti dvArA nalakA bhI nahIM karake kevala madarthaka ( varuNArthaka ) ileSoMse karatI to damayantI mujhe hI varaNa karatI, nalako nahIM, kintu aba vaisA nahIM karanese damayantI mujhe chor3akara nalakA bhI varaNa kara sakatI hai| isa vicArase varuNa nirAza hokara kAle par3a gaye] / ( athavA-nalane socA ki sarasvatI devIne zleSoktidvArA merA tathA varuNa-donoMkA varNana kiyA hai kevala varuNa kA hI varNana nahIM kiyA hai| ataH damayantI kahIM mere ( nalake) sandehase varuNakA hI varaNa na kara le' tathA varuNane socA ki sarasvatI devIne zleSoktidvArA merA tathA nala-donoMkA varNana kiyA hai, kevala nalakA hI varNana nahIM kiyA hai; ata eva damayantI kahIM nala jAnakara merA varaNa kara legI kyA ? ( athabA-varuNa jAnakara merA tyAga kara degI kyA ?); isa prakAra nala tathA varuNa-donoM ke sandeha-latA-samUhako sarasvatI devIke vizeSa pratipAdana nahIM karanevAle arthAt samAnArthaka vacanane bar3hA diyA / athavA-vizeSa pratipAdana nahIM karanevAlA ( pakSA0-samAnArthaka) sarasvatI devIkA vacana damayantIke aneka nalAzrita zaGkA-latA-samUha ko nahIM kATA ( yaha Azcaryajanaka nahIM, kyoMki jo chUrI Adi latAdiko na hai kATa sakatI, usakA nahIM kATanA Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai ) tathApi damayantIke prati nala tathA jalAdhipa ( varuNa ) ke zaGkA-latA-samUhako eka sAtha hI kATa diyA yaha Azcarya hai ( kyoMki jo chUrI Adi latAdiko nahIM kATa sakatI, usakA kATanA Azcaryajanaka hai|) prakRtameM-'mere sandehase damayantI varuNakA varaNa kara le' yaha nalakA sandeha tathA 'nalake sandehase damayantI merA varaNa kara le' yaha varuNakA sandeha thA, kintu 'sarasvatI devIne madrUpadhArI varuNake varNanameM kevala merA (nalakA) hI nAma nahIM liyA hai, parantu varuNakA varNana bhI zleSokti dvArA kara diyA hai ataH zleSoktijJAnacaturA damayantI ise varuNa jAnakara varaNa nahIM karegI apitu mujhe hI varaNa karegI' aise vicArase nalake sandehakA naa| huA tathA 'sarasvatI devIne nalarUpadhArI mere ( varuNa) ke varNanameM kevala merA (varuNakA ) hI nAma nahIM liyA hai, parantu nalakA varNana bhI zleSoktidvArA kara diyA hai, ataH zleSoktizAna
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 799 caturA damayantI usa varNana meM merA ( varuNakA) bhI nAma rahanese merA varaNa nahIM karegI' kara diyA hai ataH nalAnuraktA damayantI mujhe varaNa karegI yA nahIM' isa prakAra varuNake tathA 'sarasvatI devIne varuNakA bhI nAma lekara varNana kara diyA hai| ataH mujhameM anurakta damayantI varuNakA varaNa nahIM karake anta meM mere hI zeSa raha jAnese merA hI varaNa karegI' isa prakAra nalake sandehakA nAza ( dUra ) honA samajhanA cAhiye ) // 25 / / bAlA vilokya vibudhairapi mAyibhistairacchadmitAmiyamalIkana lIkRtasvaiH / Aha sma tAM bhagavatI nipadhAdhirAjaM nirdizya raajprisstprishessbhaajm||26|| __ bAlAmiti / atheyaM bhagavatI sarasvatI, tAM bAlAM bhaimI, mAyibhirmAyAvibhiH, 'vrIhyAditvAdiniH' ata evAlIkanalIkRtAni mAyAnalIkRtAni, svAni Atmano yastAzaiH, taiH vibudhaiH devairapi, acchabhitAm apratAritA, nalavuddhayA teSAmavaragA. diti bhAvaH, chadmazabdAt 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantAt karmaNi ktaH, vilokya rAjayaM, riSadi rAjasabhAya, parizeSabhAjam avaziSTatAM gataM, niSadhAdhirAja nalaM, nirdizya hastena pradarzya, Aha sma uvAca / 'parizeSa' ityatra pariveSa' iti pAThe tu-rAjaparipadaH pari sarvatobhAvena, veSamalaGkAra, bhajatIti tAdRzaM rAjasabhAlaGkArabhUtamityarthaH / rAjapariSadpaparidhibhAjamityarthasyApi bodhanAt nalasya candratvaM dhvanyate // 26 // bhagavatI ( sarasvatI devI ) asatya nala bane hue ata eva kapaTI una devoM ( indrAdi cAra devoM, kA pakSA0-viziSTa vidvAnoM ) se bhI nahIM TamI gayI bAlA bhI usa damayantIko dekhakara rAja-sabhAke alaGkAra bane hue ( athavA-rAja-sabhAke antameM sthita, yA rAjasabhAmeM avaziSTa ) niSadhezvara ( nala ) ko dikhalAkara bolI-[ yahAM para rAja ( candra ) sabhAke pariveSa dhAraNa karane vAlA kahane se nalakA candra honA dhvanita hotA hai ] / 26 // atyAjilabdhavijayapravastvayA kiM vijJAyate sacipadaM na mahImahendraH ? / pratyadhidAnavazatA''hilaceSTayA'sau jomUtavAhanadhiyaM na karoti kasya ? / / atha nalamekaikazlokena kramAt indrAyakaikazlepeNAha, atyAjIti / atyAjiSu mahAyuddheSu, yo vijayaprabhavo jayarUpaphalaM yena saH, rucipadaM vadanurAgAspada, mahI. mahendro sUdevendraH, yA kiM na vijJAyane ? arthapu vizye pratyarthi, vibhaktyathai vyayIbhAvaH, dAnasya vazatayA taniSTatayA, AhitayA kRlayA, ceSTayA vitaraNacyApAreSaNa, asau nalaH, kasya jImUtavAhanaH tamAmA mahAtyAgI kadhita vidyAdhara rAjA, sadviyaM tadbuddhi, jImUtavAhanakrAnti simarthaH, na karoti ? na janayati ? tasmAta nalo'yamiti sAvaH / anyatra tu-labdho vijayaH pArtha eva, vijayastu jaye pArtha ilivizvaH, 1. 'pariveSa' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'prasarastvayA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 800 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prasavo'patyaM yena saH, rucInAM tejasAM, padaM sthAnaM, maha utsavaH tadvAn mahI nityotsava ityarthaH, mahendraH devendraH, tvayA atyAji tyaktaH, kiM na vijJAyate ? api tu vijJeya eva; pratyathinAM pratipakSANAM, dAnavAnAM zateSu AhitayA kRtayA; ceSTayA zatrunAzA. nukUlapauruSeNa, asau kasya jImUtavAhanaH meghavAhanaH, indraH ityarthaH, 'indro marutvAn maghavA, turASANmeghavAhanaH' ityamaraH, taddhiyam indro'yamiti buddhiM na karoti ? api tu karotyeva / / 27 // ( yahAMse cAra ilokoMse ( 13 / 27-30) nalakA tathA unhIM cAra zlokoM meM se eka-eka ilokase kramazaH indra, agni, yama, varuNakA varNana ileSa dvArA sarasvatI devIne kiyA hai ) nalapakSameM-bahuta ( yA bar3e-bar3e ) yuddhameM vijayaphala ( pAThA0-vijayAdhikya ) ko pAnevAle tathA ruci ( zobhA yA anurAga ) ke sthAna bhUpati (nala ) ko tuma kyoM nahIM jAnatI arthAt tumhe nalako jAnanA ( pahacAnanA) caahiye| pratyeka yAcakoMmeM dAnake vazaparAyaNatAke dvArA kI gayI ceSTAse yaha (nala ) kise jImUtavAhanakI buddhiko nahIM utpanna karatA hai arthAt pratyeka yAcakoM ke liye dAnatatparatAkI ceSTAse ise sabhI loga jImUtavAhana mAnate haiN| ( athavA-dAnase yAcakake prati vazavA ( jitendriyabhAva ) ke dvArA kI gayI ceSTA se...:: athavA-pratyarthiyoM ( zatruoM) ko khaNDana karanevAle haiM prANa jinake aise ( atyanta zUra vIroM ) kI adhInatAse kI gayI ceSTAse yaha kise jImUtavAhana ( indra ) kI buddhi nahIM utpanna karatA hai ? arthAt vazIbhUta zatruhantA zUravIroM ke viSayameM isake kAryako dekhakara sabhI loga ise indra samajhate ( indra-sA mAnate ) haiM / indra ke samAna yaha nala bhI zatruoMko vaza meM karanevAlA hai ) // paurANika kathA-paryAyakramase samayabaddha hokara 1-1 sarpanA AhAra prati dina grahaNa karanevAle garuDake liye 'zaGkhacUDa' nAmaka nAgakA sthAnApanna hokara jImUtavAhanane apanA zarIra arpaNa kara diyA aura unakI 'zirAmukhaiH syandata eva raktamadyApi dehe mama mAMsamasti / / tRpti na pazyAmi tavApi tAvatki bhakSaNAttvaM virato garutman / ' vIratA evaM dayApUrNa uktise prasannacitta garur3ane amRtavarSAkara bhakSita saba soko jIvita kara diyA tathA sadAke lie paryAyakramase nAgoMkA bhakSaNa karanA chor3a diyA / ( nAgAnanda ) indrapakSameM bahuta ( yA bar3e-bar3e ) yuddhoM ( meM vijayapAne ) vAlA, vijaya arthAt arjuna ( yA jayanta ) nAmaka putra (pAThA0-vijaya-vistAra ) ko pAye hue, tejaHsthAna ( kAntimAn yA anurAgavAn ) tathA. utsavavAn mahendrako tuma nahIM jAnatI ( pahacAnatI ) ho ? arthAt jAnatI hI ho ( athavA-nahIM jAnatI ho arthAt jAnanA cAhiye ) : yaha ( indra ) zatrubhUta saikar3oM dAnavoM meM kI gayI ceSTA ( vyApAra ) se meghavAhana (indra ) kI buddhi kisako nahIM karatA arthAt saikar3oM dAnavoMmeM isake kAryako dekhakara sabhI loga ise indra jAnate haiN| ( athavA-vijaya-putrako pAe hue mahendrako tumane kyoM chor3a
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 801 diyA ?, yaha vijJa (vidvAn ) ke samAna nahIM AcaraNa karatA (vijJa nahIM) hai ? arthAt vijJa hI hai / rucikA sthAna ( rucikara ) nahIM hai ? arthAt rucikA sthAna hai hI, utsava. vAn nahIM hai ? arthAt utsavavAn bhI hai hii| Azaya yaha hai ki ina guNoMse yukta isa indra ke tyAgameM koI ucita kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotA hai / athavA-vi ( pakSI arthAt garuDa ) se jayako prApta arthAt amRtako svargase lejAnevAle garuDase parAjita, mahendrako tumane jAnakara chor3a diyA ? arthAt ThIka hI kiyA, yaha tumhArI rucikA sthAna (rucikara ) nahIM hai arthAt tunheM nahIM rucatA aura utsavavAn nahIM hai| arthAt daityabhayase sadA utsavahIna hai [ isa pakSameM 'na' kA donoM ora anvaya karanA cAhiye ] athavA-ukta guNavAle indrako tuma nahIM jAnatI ? arthAt tumane jAna hI liyA hai (kyoMki ise ) chor3a diyA hai / athavA-mahAyuddha meM (garuDa ) se parAjita mahendrako...... ) [ uttarArddhakI vyAkhyA ina vaikalpika pakSoM meM bhI pUrvavat hI samajhanI cAhiye ] // 27 // paurANika kathA-sapatnIse parAjita hokara usakI dAsI banI huI mAtA 'vinatA' ko dAsItvase mukta karane ke liye garuDa svargameM jAkara vahIMse amRta le jAne lage to indrane manA kiyA aura yuddha meM unheM parAjitakara garuDa amRtako le jAkara mAtA ko dAsyatvase mukta kiyA / ( nAgAnanda) yenAmunA bahuvigADhasurezvarAdhvarAjyAbhiSekavikasanmahasA babhUve | AvarjanaM tamanu te nanu sAdhu nAmagrAhaM mayA nalamudIritamevamatra / / 28 / / yeneti / yenAmunA nalena, bahu yathA tathA, vigADhaH kSuNNaH, Acarita ityarthaH, surezvarasya indrasya, adhvAlokapAla narUpamArgo yatra tAdRze rAjye abhiSekAdvikasanti varddhitAni, mahAMsyutsavAH tejAMsi vA yasya tAdRzena, babhUve bhUtam / atra sabhAyAM, mayA nAmagrAhaM nAma gRhItvA, 'nAmnyAdizigrahoH' iti Namula-pratyayaH, evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa, udIritam uktaM, nalaM nalanAmAnaM, tametam , anu lakSyIkRtya, te taba, Ava. janamAkarSaNaM, sAdhu nanu yuktaM khalu, ayameva satyo nala etadvaraNaM yuktamevetyarthaH / anyatra,tu-yenAmunA agninA, bahu vAraM vAraM, vigADhA AhUtAH iti yAvat ; surezvarAH indrAdayo devazreSThAH yeSu tAdRzeSu adhvareSu yajJeSu, AjyAnAM ghRtAnAm , abhiSekAt antaHsekAt karaNAt , vikasanmahasA varddhamAnatejasA, babhUve / mayA analam agnim , anyat samAnam // 28 // nalapakSameM jo yaha ( nala ) devendra ke ( loka pAlanarUpa ) mArgake adhika sevana tathA rAjyAbhiSekase bar3he hue tejavAlA huA ( athavA-aneka bAra devendradvArA sevana kiyA gayA hai lokapAlanarUpa mArga jisakA aisA ) hai yahAMpara ( isa sabhAme, yA ina pAMca naloMmeM ) nAma grahaNa kara mujhase kahe gaye usa (nala) ko lakSyakara tumhArA AkarSaNa ( yA patibhAvase varaNa karanA ) ucita hai, arthAta maiMne yahAM para nala kA nAma lekara kaha diyA, ata eva tumheM isake prati AkRSTa honA sarvathA ucita hI hai /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 802 . naiSadhamahAkAvyam / agnipakSa meM jo yaha ( agni ) aneka bAra bulAye gaye haiM indrAdi devazreSTha jinameM aise yajJoMmeM ghRtAbhiSeka (ghRtAhuti ) se bar3he hue teja ( jvAlA) vAlA huA ( athavA-aneka bAra kiye gaye surezvara (indra ) yajJoMmeM kiye......)| yahAM para ( ina pAMca naloM meM, yA isa svayaMvara sabhAmeM) mujhase nAma lekara batalAye gaye 'anala' (nalabhinna, pakSA0-agni ) ke prati tumhArA AkarSaNa ucita hai ( athavA-ucita hai kyA ? arthAt ucita nahIM hai / athavA...... ke prati tumhArA varjana ( niSedha ) ucita hai kyA ? arthAt nahIM apitu ise svIkAra karanA cAhiye / athavA-...ke prati tumhArA varjana ucita hai arthAt tumane mere dvArA nAma lekara 'anala' batalAye jAnepara jo isakA tyAga kiyA vaha ThIka hI kiyA 'A' ( harSa ) hai| athavA-...ke prati tumhArA sarvabhAvena tyAga ucita nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt ucita hI hai| ) [ isa pakSameM-'nanu' ko do pada mAnakara 'nu' zabda damayantI kA sambodhanArthaka tathA 'na' zabda niSedhArthaka mAnanA cAhiye ] / athavA-...... ke prati tumhArA sarvabhAvena tyAga ucita hI hai / [ isa pakSameM 'nanu' zabda nizcayArthaka mAnanA cAhiye ] // 28 // yaccaNDimAraNavidhivyasanaJca tattvaMbuddhvA''zayAzritamamuSya ca dakSiNatvam / saiSA nale sahajarAgabharAdamuSmin nAtmAnamarpayitumarhasi dharmarAje ? / 26 / / ___yaditi / amuSya nalasya, caNDasya bhAvaH caNDimA raNeSu atiko panatvaM, 'caNDastvatyantakopanaH' ityamaraH, pRthvAditvAdimanica-pratyayaH, raNavidhau yuddhakarmaNi, vyasanamAsaktizca, 'vyasanantvazubhe bhaktau' iti vizvaH,AzayAzritaM cittAzritaM, dakSiNatvaM dAkSiNyaJca, iti yat tat sarva caNDimAdikaM, 'napuMsakamanapuMsakena' ityAdinA yattaditi napuMsakaikanirdezaH, buddhvA vicArya, saiSA svam amuSmin dharmapradhAnI rAjA tasmin dharmarAje, nale nalanAmani vIre, sahajarAgabharAt akRtrimAnurAgAtirekAt, AtmAnam arpayituM na arhasi ? kimiti zeSaH, api tu arhasyeva, etadvaraNameva tatra yogyamiti bhAvaH / anyatra tu-caNDi ! he kopane !, gaurAditvAt GIpa ; amugya yamasya, yat mAraNavidhivyasanaM mAraNakarmAsaktim , AzayA dizA nimittena, zritaM prAptaM, dakSiNatvaM dakSiNadikpatitvaJca, tat sarvaM tattvaM yathArtha, buddhvA saiSA tvam , anale nalAt anyasmin , amugmin dharmarAje yame, ityAdi pUrvavat // 29 // ___ nalapakSameM-jisa ( nala ) kI caNDimA ( atyadhika krodha ) yuddha kAryameM vyasana hI hai arthAt usameM krodhase zatruoM ko mArane kA ise vyasana hai ( saba zatruoMko yuddha meM mAratA hai), athavA-jisakI caNDimA tathA yuddhakAryameM vyasana (nirbhaya hokara zatruke sAtha nirantara yuddha karanA ) tattva ( sArabhUta kArya ) hai so tuma isake Azaya (mana) meM sthita tathA saralatA ( athavA-isake zaya (hAtha ) meM sthita dakSigatA (dAnazUratA yA yuddhazUratA) ko jAnakara dharmAtmA ( yA dharma se zobhamAna ) isa nala meM svAbhAbika snehAtizayase AtmasamarpaNa karane ke yogya nahIM ho ? arthAt avazya hI ho| ( isa zauryAdiguNayukta nalako tuma AtmasamarpaNa karake patirUpameM svIkAra kara lo)|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH / 803 yamapakSameM-he caNDi ( kopanazIlA damayanti ) ! isa ( yama ) kA jo mAraNa kAryameM vyasana tathA dizA ( ke nimitta ) se dakSiNatva Azrita hai arthAt dakSiNa dizA kA Azraya ( svAmI honese dakSiNa dizAmeM nivAsa ) karatA hai; vaha saba tuma mAlUma kara svAbhAvika snehAtizayase isa dharmarAja arthAt yamameM AtmasamarpaNa karane ke lie yogya ho arthAt yaha sabako mAratA hai tathA svAmI honese dakSiNa dizAmeM rahatA hai, yaha saba jAnakara tuma ise svAbhAvika premAtizayase AtmasamarpaNakara pati bnaabo| ( athavA-he caNDi ! 'nala' bhinna vyakti kA nAma mAtra sunanese kopa karanevAlI damayanti ) ! isa ( yama ) ke mAraNa kArya kA vyasana ( sarvadA mAranekA hI kArya) tathA dizA ke dvArA Azrita dakSiNatA ( saralatA yA anukUlatA, kintu svayaM dakSiNatAzUnya)-yaha saba ( isakA ) tattva ( vAstavika rUpa ) jAna kara vaha ( kartavyAkartavyajJAna sampanna honese suprasiddha ) tuma anala arthAt nalabhinna yamameM svAbhAvika premAtizayase AtmasamarpaNa karane ke lie yogya nahIM ho arthAt ise tuma patirUpameM svIkRtakara AtmasamarpaNa mata kro| athavA-isakA mAraNa kAryameM vyasana (nitya saMlagna rahanA ) to tattva arthAt sattha hai, parantu dakSiNatA ( saralatA yA anukUlatA ) to diGamAtrase Azrita hai arthAt dakSiNa dizAkA svAmI honese usako dakSiNatvAzrita kahate haiM svayaM dakSiNa hone ke kAraNa nahIM, yaha saba jAnakara".... / athavA-ukta yamako jAnakara asvAbhAvika premAtizayake kAraNa isa yamako AtmasamarpaNa karane ke lie tuma yogya nahIM ho, ( aise asadguNayukta vyakti meM asvAbhAvika prema honese AtmasamarpaNa karanA tumheM ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki jahAM hArdika prema nahIM vahAM AtmasamarpaNa-jaisA mahattvapUrNa kArya karanA kadApi ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ata eva tuma ise kadApi varaNa mata karo ) // 29 / / kiM te tathA matiramuSya yathA''zayaH syAttvatpANipIDanavinirmita ye'npaashH|| kAnmAnavAnavati no bhuvanaM cariSNu sAvamutra na ratA bhavatIti yuktam ? nalasya, Azayo'bhiprAyaH, yathA apAzaH apagatAzo na bhavatItyanapAzaH sAbhilASaH, te tava, matirapi tathA anapAzA, syAt kim ? sAbhilASA cet tat yukta. mityarthaH / asau nalaH, bhuvanaM lokam , atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, cariSNuH san kAn mAnavAn manuSyAn , no avati ? na rakSati ? api tu sarvAneva rakSati ityarthaH, bhavatA tvam , amutra amuSmin nale, ratA anuraktA, na iti na yuktam , IdRze puruSe sarvadA tvayA abhirantavyamiti bhaavH| anyatra-amuSya varuNasya sambandhI zayaH pANiH, tvatpANipIDanavinirmitaye nAsti pAzo yatreti napAzaH pAzAstrazUnyaH, yathA syAt tathA te matiH kim ? pAzAstraM tyaktvA tvatpANigrahaNaM kiM te'bhimatam ? ityrthH| mAnavAn samunnatacittaH, 'mAnazcittasamunnatiH' ityamaraH, asau varuNaH, bhuvanaM 1. cariSNannAsAvamutra' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 804 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jalaM, 'salilaM kamalaM jalaM, jIvanaM bhuvanaM vanam' ityamaraH, cariSNuH jalarUpeNa saJcaran , kAn no avati ? jalasyaiva sarveSAM jIvanasvarUpatvAditi bhAvaH; amutra varuNe, naratA naratvaM, na bhavati nAsti, iti yuktaM, tasya devatvAditi bhAvaH // 30 // nalapakSameM-isa ( nala ) kA Azaya tumhAre sAtha vivAha karane ke lie jisa prakAra AzAnvita hai kyA tumhArI buddhi bhI ( isake sAtha vivAha karane ke lie ) usI prakAra AzAnvita hai ? ( athavA-....."jisa prakAra AzAnvita hai, tumhArI buddhi bhI usI prakAra kI hai kyA ?) / saMsArameM gamanazIla yaha kina manuSyoMkA ( athavA-mAnavAn arthAt kula. zIla dikA mAnI tathA saMsAra meM gamanazIla yaha kinakA / pAThA0-yaha saMsArameM gamanazIla kina bhanuSyoM kA) rakSaNa nahIM karatA arthAt sabhI kA rakSaNa karatA hai / isameM Apa anurakta huI ho yaha yukta ( ucita ) nahIM hai ? arthAt ucita hI hai ( athavA-yaha manuSya hai, isameM apa anurakta nahIM haiM yaha yukta hai ? arthAt nhoN| athavA-yaha manuSya ( puruSazreSTha ) hai ( ata eva ) isameM naratA ( manuSyatA-puruSazreSThatA ) hotI hai yaha yukta hotA hai arthAt ina indrAdi devoMmeM naratA ( manuSyatA) yukta nahIM hotii| athavA-he bhavati !, zeSa artha pUrvavat jAnanA caahiye)| ___ varuNapakSameM-isa ( varuNa ) kA hAtha tumhAre pANipIDana (vivAhameM hastagrahaNa ) ke lie pAzarahita jaise hogA vaisI tumhArI buddhi hai kyA ? yaha vivAha-kAlameM tumhArA hAtha pAza-rahita hokara grahaNa kregaa| athavA-isakA hAtha tumhAre pANipIDanake lie ( hogA ) pAza ( isakA astra-vizeSa ) nhiiN| ( ataeva tumheM bhaya chor3a denA cAhiye ) / jalane calanevAlA yaha kina manuSyoM kA (DUbane Adi se ) rakSaNa nahIM karatA ? arthAt jala meM praviSTa manuSyako DUbane Adise yaha varuNa hI rakSA karatA hai ( pAThA0-jalameM saJca. raNazIla kina manuSyoM kA yaha rakSaNa nahIM karatA ? api tu yaha saba manuSyoM kA rakSaNa karatA hai / athavA-jalameM saJcaraNazIla yaha jalase manuSyoM kI rakSA karatA hai / isameM Apa nahIM anurakta haiM yaha yukta nahIM hai arthAt isameM Apako anurakta honA cAhiye, isameM naratA ( manuSyabhAva, pakSA-'ralayorabhedaH' ke niyamase 'nalatA' = nalabhAva ) nahIM hotI yaha yukta ( ThIka ) hai arthAt yaha manuSya nahIM kintu deva ( varuNa ) hai / athavA-yaha nA (manuSya) nahIM hai ( ata eva ) isameM Apa anurakta haiM yaha yukta hai ? arthAt ApakA isa (varuNa ) meM anurakta honA yukta nahIM hai / athavA-isa ( varuNa) meM Apa anurakta nahIM hai yaha yukta nahIM hai ? arthAt ApakA isameM anurakta nahIM honA yukta hI hai ) // 30 // zlokAdiha prathamato hariNA dvitIyAd dhUmadhvajena zamanena samaM tRtIyAt / turyAnnalasya varuNena samAnabhAvaM sA jAnatI punaravAdi tayA vimugdhA / / __ zlokAdIti / iha zlokacatuSTaye, prathamataH prathamAt , zlokAt hariNA indreNa sama, dvitIyAt zlokAt , dhUmadhvajena agninA sama, tRtIyAt zlokAt , zamanena
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 805 yamena samaM, turyAt caturthazlokAt , 'caturazchayatAvAdyakSaralopazca' iti sAdhuH, varuNena samaM nalasya samAnabhAvaM sArUpyaM, jAnatI avagacchantI, ata eva vimugdhA vimUDhA, sA bhaimI, tayA devyA, punaH avAdi uditA, vadeH karmaNi lung||31|| ina cAra zlokoM ( 1327-30 ) meM-se pahale ( 'atyAji- 13 / 27 ) zlokase indrake sAtha dUsare ( 'yenAmunA-' 13-28) zlokase agni ke sAtha, tIsare ('yaccaNDimA-' 1329) zlokase yamake sAtha aura cauthe ( 'kiM te-' 13 / 30) zlokase varuNake sAtha usa (nala) kI samAnatA ko jAnatI huI ( ata eva ) atyanta bhramameM par3I huI damayantIse vaha ( sarasvatI devI) phira bolI // 31 // tvaM yA'rthinI kila nalena zubhAya tasyAHka syAnnijArpaNamamutra catuSTaye te ? indrAnalAryamatanUjapayaHpatInAM prApyaikarUpyamiha saMsadi dIpyamAne / / 32 / / atha punadevI deveSu dAkSiNyAt damayantI zleSabhaGgayantareNa kliznAni, zlokadvayena tvamityAdi / yA tvaM nalena nimittena, arthinI arthavatI, kila, 'arthAcAsa. nihite' iti inipratyayaH; tasyAstatprArthinyAH, te tava, aikarUpyaM nalasArUpyaM, prApya iha asyAM, saMsadi svayaMvarasabhAyAM, dIpyamAne rAjamAne, amutrAmuSmin , indrAna. lAryamatanUjapayaHpatInAm indravahviyamavaruNAnAM, catuSTaye catuSTayamadhye, va kasmin , nijArpaNam AtmasamarpaNaM, zubhAya maGgalAya, syAt ? eteSu kasminnapi AtmadAnaM te zubhAya na syAdeva, yata ete indrAdayaH nalarUpadhAriNaH na tveSu ko'pi vAstavika nala iti tava prArthanA saphalA na bhavediti bhaavH| anyatra-nalasArUpyaM dhRtvA indrAdInAM catuSTaye iha saMsadi dIpyamAne jAjvalyamAne sati, amutra nale, nijANaM kva kutaH, zubhAya syAt ? api tu na kuto'pi syAt , indrAdInaparitoSya nalavaraNaM te na zubhakaramiti bhaavH| evam arthadvayena kramAt nalaprAptI nairAzyaM tannaspRhyarU. peNa tAm atApayaditi tAtparyam // 32 // jo tuma nala meM abhilASavatI ho, usa tumhArA indra, agni, yama aura varuNa kI eka. rUpatA ( rAjAke dikpAlAMza hone ke kAraNa samAnarUpatA) ko prAptakara isa svayaMvarameM ina cAroM ke prakAzamAna rahane para ( nala) meM Atma-samarpaNa kaise zubha (bhalAI ) ke li ra nahIM hogA ? arthAt avazya hI hogA / ( athavA-jo tuma nalameM nizcaya hI abhiH lApavatI ho, usa tumhArA indra, agni, yama aura varuNake ekarUpatA (nalakI samAnarUpatA) ko prAptakara isa svayaMvara sabhAmeM dIpyamAna (jvalita = krodhita ) hote rahane para isa (nala) meM Atma-samarpaNa karanA kahA~ arthAta kisa prakAra zubha ( kalyANa yA harSa ) ke lie hogA ? arthAta inako chor3akara nalakA varaNa karane para tumhArA kalyANa nahIM hogA kyoMki ye tumheM yA nalako bhI kruddha hokara zApa de deMge / athavA--jo tuma nalameM arthinI ( abhilASavatI) ho ( isa prakAra varNana kiye gaye bhI nalako nahIM varaNa karatI ) usa tumhArA nala ke samAna
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 806 naissdhmhaakaavym| rUpa ko prApta kara isa svayaMvara sabhAmeM prakAzamAna ina indra Adi cAroM devoM meM se kisameM AtmasamarpaNa karanA zubhake lie hogA arthAt mere aneka bAra kahane para bhI nalako varaNa nahIM karatIM to atizaya sundara inameM se kisakA varaNa karatI ho ? kaho [ isa vacanase yahA~ para indrAdi deva haiM yA nahIM ? damayantIke isa sandeha ko sarasvatI devIne dUra kara diyA, kintu iname ve indrAdi deva kauna haiM ? tathA nala kauna hai-yaha vizeSa nahIM batalAyA, yahAM para indrAdikA tyAga bhI pratIta hotA hai ] / athavA-jo tuma nalameM abhilASavatI ho, usa tumhArA nalake samAna rUpako prAptakara isa sabhAmeM prakAzamAna indrAdi cAra devoMme-Atma samarpaNa karanA kahAM zubhake lie hogA ? arthAt dUsare meM anurakta strI kA dUsare ko Atma samarpaNa kara pati banAnA kabhI kalyANa ( harSa ) kAraka nahIM ho sakatA, ata eva tuma ina indrAdi kA tyAgakara nalako hI varaNa karo // 32 // devaH patirviduSi ! naiSa dharAjagatyA nirNIyate na kimu na viyate bhavatyA ? | nAyaM nalaH khalu tavAtimahA nalAbho yadyenamujjhasi varaH kataraH punaste ? / / deva iti / viduSi ! he vidagdhe ! maduktivaicitryAbhijJe! eSa dharAjagatyAH bhUlo. kasya, patiH na, kintu devaH, jAtAvekavacanam , ete na bhUpAH kintu devA ityarthaH, bhavatyA na nirNIyate kimu ? na viyate kimu ? martyavaraNAt varam amartyavaraNameveti bhAvaH / athavA-dharAn parvatAn , ajati kSipatIti dharAja indraH, sa eva gatiH zaraNaM yasyA iti dharAjagatiH prAcIdika tasyAH, patiH eSa deva indraH, na nirNIyate iti na, api tu nirNIyate eva, ata eva u iti sambodhanam , u bhoH ! bhaktyA ki kathaM, viyate ? ayameva te varaNIya iti bhaavH| agnipakSe tu-dharo vAhanam , ajaH chAgaH yasyeti dharAjo vahniH, vahverajavAhanatvazravaNAt , sa evaM gatiH zaraNaM yasyAH tasyAH AgneyyA dizaH, patireSa devo'gniH, na nirNIyate iti , anyat puurvvt| __ yamapakSe tu-dharAn parvatAn , ajati zRGgAbhyAM khurairvA kSipati iti dharAjaH mahiSaH, tena yA gatirgamanaM tayopalakSitaH, patiH dharmarUpatvAt pAlakaH, devaH yamaH, anyat pUrvavat / varuNapakSe tu-dharAyAM pRthivyAM, jAyante iti dharAjAni sthAvarajaGgamAni bhUtAni, teSAM gatirjIvanopAyo jalaM tasyAH, patiH, jalAdhipatirityarthaH, varuNaH, na nirNIyate iti na, anyata pUrvavat / ayaM tava sambandhI tvatprArthita ityarthaH, nalo na khalu, kintu atimahA manuSyApekSayA atitejAH, nalAbhaH nalakalpaH, naite nalAH kintu nalapratirUpakA ityarthaH; yanam ujjhasi eSAm anyatamaM na vRNoSi cedityarthaH, punaH pazcAt , te taba, viyate iti varo varaNIyaH, vRGo'pa , kataraH ? na kazvidasti, satyanalasya durlabhatvAditi bhAvaH /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 807 anyatra ( nalapakSe)-bhavatyA eSa dharAjagatyAH bhUlokasya, patiH rakSakaH, devo rAjA, 'devaH sure ghane rAjJi' iti vizvaH, naiSadharAjagatyA nalamahArAjarUpeNa, naiSadharAjasya nalasya, gatyA jJAnena vA, athavA naiSadharAja eva gatijIvanopAyo yasyAstayA, bhavatyA ityasya vizeSaNam, patirbharttA, na nirNIyate kimu ? na viyate kimu ? ayaM nA puruSaH nalaH khalu ato'yameva varaNIya ityarthaH, enaM nalam, ujjhasi yadi tava atimahAn alAbho'narthaH, vara ityAdi pUrvavat // 33 // indrapakSameM-he paNDite ( merI ileSoktiko samajhane meM catura damayanti ) ! yaha deva ( svargameM krIr3A karanevAlA, yA devatA) bhUloka kA svAmI nahIM hai ( kintu devatA evaM svarga: loka kA svAmI indra hai yaha ) tuma nahIM nizcaya karatI ho ? aura ise varaNa (patirUpa meM svIkAra ) nahIM karatI ho ? arthAt ise indra jAnakara varaNa karanA caahiye| ( athavA-... tuma nahIM nizcaya karatI ho ? ( kyoMki ise ) varaNa nahIM karatI ho ) ( yadi tuma ise indra hone kA nizcaya kara letI to manuSyApekSAse deva usameM bhI devoMkA svAmI indra honese ise avazya varaNa kara letI, isIlie tumane isake indra hone kA nizcaya nahIM kiyA hai aisA jAna par3atA hai), athavA-parvatoM ke kSepaNameM gatimAn ( vajra ) se puruSa arthAt samartha yaha isa deva ( indra) ko pati nahIM nizcita karatI ho ? ( aura nizcita karatI ho to kyoM) varaNa nahIM karatI ? arthAt ise pati nizcita kara varaNa karanA cAhiye, athavA-... .. pati nahIM nizcita karatI arthAt nizcita karatI hI ho phira kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? arthAt pati nizcita karake avazya hI varaNa karanA cAhiye / athavA-he ( damayanti ) ! parvatoM ko kSepaNa karane ( pheMkane ) vAlA indra hI hai gati jisakA aiso pUrva dizA kA pati ( pUrvadikpAla indra ) kA nahIM nirNaya karatI ( aisA nahIM hai tathApi ) kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? / nizcaya hI yaha nala nahIM hai ( kintu ) atitejasvI nalAbha ( nalake tulya AbhAvAlA) tumheM jJAta hotA hai jAnaM par3atA hai ( manuSyApekSA adhika teja honese varaNa karane yogya hai ) / athavA-yaha nala ( tRNavat tuccha sAravAlA ) nahIM hai (kintu ) atinala ( jala nAmaka tRNase adhika sAra vAlA hai, isa kAraNa bhI varaNa karane yogya hai)| athavA-yaha nala nahIM hai (ata eva isake varaNa karane para ) tumheM bar3e-bar3e utsava svargameM nandana vana vihAra evaM sumeru parvatapara krIr3A Adi ) tathA jIne kA lAbha prApta hogA, arthAt-isake varaNa karane se tumheM nandanakrIDA Adi karane kA avasara anAyAsa hI prApta hogA, athavA-bahuta dinoM taka jIvana kA lAbha hogA arthAt isake varaNa karanese tuma amRtapAna sulabha ho nese bahuta dinoM taka jIogI ( amara ho jaavogii)| yadi isa ( athavA-'a = inam' arthAt viSNuke bar3A bhAI honese svAmI = indra ) ko chor3ogI to dUsarA tumheM kauna vara ( pati yA zreSTha ) milegA? arthAt saMsAra meM viSNuke bhI svAmI indra ko chor3ane para tumheM isase zreSTha koI nahIM milegA
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 805 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ataeva ise hI varaNa karo / athavA-yadi..."chor3ogI to tumhArA kauna vara ( pati yA zreSTha, yA abhISTa ) hogA arthAt koI nahIM ( apitu vaha ) para ( zatru ) hI hogaa| athavAyadi.....'chor3ogI to tumhArA katara ( 'ka' arthAt vAyu se bar3hanevAlA yA 'ka' arthAt jalase zAnta hone ( bujhane-naSTa hone ) vAlA ( indra ke bAdameM sthita agni ) pati hogaa| [ athavAisame indra ke tyAga karane kA bhI saMketa sarasvatI devI kara rahI hai, yathA-] yaha bhUlokakA pati ( rakSaka ) rAjA nala nahIM hai, yaha tuma kyA nirNaya nahIM karatI ? arthAt nirNaya karatI hI ho ( aura ata eva ) nahIM varaNa karatI ( nalAnurakta hokara nalabhinna indra kA varaNa nahIM karanA tumheM ucita hI hai ) / ( athavA-indra hI hai pati jisakA aisI indrANIkA yaha pati deva ( indra ) hai yaha nizcaya nahIM karatI ho aisA nahIM hai arthAt ise indrANIpati deva indra tuma jAnatI hI ho ( ata eva ) nahIM varaNa karatI ho kyA ? ( yaha acchA hI karatI ho ) / sandeha nivRttike liye sarasvatI devI usI niSedhapakSako aura bhI Age puSTa karatI huI kahatI hai-) yaha tumhArA ( tumhAre cittameM sthita ) atimahAn ( atizaya tejasvI ) nala nahIM hai ( ata eva tumane isakA tyAga kara diyA to ThIka hI kiyA) kintu nalAbha ( nalatulya AbhAsita hotA) hai arthAt kapaTa dvArA isane nalarUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai / ( athavA--yaha nalAbha ( 'nala' nAmaka tRNake samAna nissAra hai ) ( ata eva tuma ise chor3atI ho to para arthAt zreSTha katara 'ka' ( sukha ) meM tairanevAlA) arthAt sukhasamudra nala vara (pati) hogaa| naiSadharAja ( nala ) hI gati ( zaraNa) jisakA aisI Apa ise deva ( indra) nahIM nizcita karatI ho kyA ? arthAt nizcita kara hI liyA hai (kyoMki ) ise pati nahIM svIkAra karatI ho tathA yaha atimahA ( daityoM se ullavita tejavAlA ni:ssAra ) hai ( ata eva tuma ise varaNa karogI to ) tumheM lAbha nahIM hogA ( athavA-tumhArA bar3A alAbha (hAni) hogA / ( athavA-padi tuma isakA tyAga karatI ho to tumheM bar3A lAbha nahIM hogA ? arthAt avazya hogA ) / agnipakSameM-he paNDite ( damayanti ) ! vAhana bakarese ( athavA-parvatatulya (viMzAlakAya ) bakarese, athavA-pRthvIpara bakarese ) calanevAlA, ( pAkAdike dvArA trailokyakA ) rakSaka tathA deva ( prakAzamAn , yA devatA ) isako nahoM nizcita karatI ( pahacAnatI) ho aisA nahIM hai arthAt nizcita karatI hI ho ( kintu nizcita karake bhI) ise kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ho arthAt ise varaNa karanA caahiye| ( athavA--vAhana (ajavAhana)vAlA ( agni ) hai gati (zaraNa, yA rakSaka ) jisakA aisI agnikoNa rUpa dizAkA yaha deva (devatA, yA agni hai) yaha nirNaya nahIM karato ? ( aura yadi nirNaya kara liyA hai to ) kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? arthAt varaNa karanA cAhiye / [ yadi yaha agni hai to nalatulya kyoM hai ? isakA samAdhAna sarasvatI kara rahI hai ] nizcita hI yaha nala nahIM hai, (kintu) atitejasvI nalatulya zobhatA hai ( athavA-nizcita hI yaha nala nahIM hai kintu atitejasvI tathA tumhAre nalake
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 809 samAna pratIta hotA hai| athavA -anala arthAt agni hai) yadi ise chor3atI ho to tumhArA dUsarA kauna vara ( pati, yA zreSTha ) hogA arthAt isase adhika zreSTha evaM tejasvI koI tumheM nahIM prApta hogA ata eva ise hI varaNa karanA caahiye| ( athavA-yadi isako chor3atI ho to tumhArA kauna abhISTa hogA arthAt koI abhISTa nahIM hogA apitu zatru hogaa| [ athavA-yahAM para bhI sarasvatI devIne damayantIse isa agnike tyAga karanekA saGketa kiyA hai, yathA- yaha tumhArA ( cittahArI) nala nahIM hai (kintu usakI AkRti dhAraNa karanese) nalakI AbhAvAlA hai arthAt yaha kAnti isakI svabhAvika nahIM kintu kRtrima hai| athavAnala ( tRNa vizeSa ) meM AbhAvAlA hai arthAt jisakI tejasvitA tRNa arthAt tucchameM hI hai prabala zUravIra daityAdimeM nahIM / atha ca-naiSadharAja ( nala ) hI hai gati ( zaraNa ) jisakA aisI Apa isa prakAzamAna agnikA kyoM nahIM nirNaya karatI ? arthAt nirNaya karatI hI haiM kyoMki varaNa nahIM karatI athavA-yaha tumhArA pati nala nahIM hai kintu daityAdise ullavita tejavAlA nala nAmaka tRNatulya hai, ata eva tumhAre dvArA yaha varaNIya nahIM hai)| yamapakSameM-parvatoMko ( sIMgoM yA khuroMse ) pheMkanevAle ( bhaise = mahiSa ) kI gatise yukta arthAt bhaisekI savArI karanevAlA (dharmaniyantraka honese saMsArakA ) rakSaka krIDAzIla ( pakSA0-devatA yamarAja ) kA nizcaya tuma nahIM karatI arthAt nahIM pahacAnatI ? apitu pahacAna hI liyA hai, phira kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ho ? / athavA-mahiSake dvArA gamana karanevAlA yama hai gati ( zaraNa yA rakSaka ) jisakA aisI dakSiNa dizAkA pati nahIM hai ? apitu dakSiNa dizAkA pati hai hI, phira kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? arthAt varaNa karanA cAhiye ( isake yamarAja honekA nizcaya karanA tathA phira varaNa karanA caahiye| ) atyanta tejasvI yaha nizcita ho gahana nahIM hai ( apitu dharmarUpa honese gahana = durvijJeya hai ) / yadi ise tuma chor3atI ho to tumheM lAbha nahIM hai ( apitu hAni hI hai, kyoMki ) isase bhinna kauna tumhArA zreSTha ( yA abhISTa yA pati ) milegA arthAt koI nahIM milegaa| ( athavA-yaha nala nahIM hai, (kintu ) tumhAre atyanta bar3e prANoMkA lAbha hai jisase aisA hai (kyoMki yamake adhIna hI saba prANiyoMke prANa haiM, ataeva isake varaNa karanese cirakAla taka tuma jiiogii)| athavA-(dharmarUpa honese) atyadhika pUjAvAlA evaM vahnikI AbhAvAlA hai ( ataH ) yadi ise chor3ogI to tumhArA bar3A zatru kauna hogA arthAt isake chor3anepara prANaharaNa karanese sabase bar3A zatru tumhArA yahI hogA dUsarA koI nhiiN| athavA-yadi tuma ise chor3ogI to ( isake bAdameM baiThA huA ) 'ka' (jala) meM ( yA jalase ) tairanevAlA arthAt varuNa tumhArA dUsarA vara (pati) hogA [ athavA yahAM para bhI sarasvatI devIne damayantIse isa yamake tyAga karanekA saMketa kiyA hai, yathA-] ise dharAjagati arthAt dakSiNa dizA kA pati yama nahIM nizcaya karatI ? arthAt yama nizcaya karatI ho ho (aura isI kAraNa ) nahIM varaNa karatI ho kyA ? ( athavA-dharmarAja jAnakara devakA nahIM nizcaya karatI aisA nahIM,
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 810 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kintu nizcaya karatI hI hai isIlie pati nahIM svIkAra karatI ho kyA ? ) arthAt aisA karanA ucita hI hai yaha daityoMse atikrAnta tejavAlA nala ( pitRdeva arthAt yama ) nahIM hai ? api tu yama hI hai, ( kintu nalAkRtiko kapaTapUrvaka grahaNa karanese ) tumheM yaha nalakI kAntivAlA dIkhatA hai| yadi ise chor3ogI to 'ka-tara' arthAt sukhasamudra (nala ) zreSTha vara prApta hogaa)|| varuNapakSameM-yaha bhUlokakA pati nahIM hai ( kintu pAtAla lokakA pati hai ) aura ise deva ( kAntimAn , yA devatA varuNa ) nahIM nizcaya karatI ? arthAt nizcaya karatI hI ho phira tuma varaNa nahIM karatI ho kyA ? arthAt ise varaNa karanA caahye| yaha nala nahIM hai, kintu tumheM atikAntimAn evaM nalakI kAntivAlA pratIta hotA hai| yadi ise chor3atI ho to tumheM kauna dUsarA vara zreSTha, yA pati milegA arthAt dUsarA koI vara nahIM milegA ata eva isIkA varaNa karanA cAhiye / athavA-yaha dharAja pRthvI para utpanna honevAle sthAvara-jaGgama prANI kI gati ( jovanopAya jala ) kA pati arthAt varuNa hai yaha nahIM nizcaya karatI ho kyA ? arthAt nizcaya kiyA hI hai, phira kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ho ? arthAt isakA varaNa karanA cAhiye / yaha atimaha ( atizaya pUjya ) agnikI kAntike abhAvako karanevAlA hai ( kyoMki agni pAnIse bujha jAtI hai ) / yadi ise chor3ogI to tumhArA baDA zatru kauna hogA arthAt dUsarA koI bar3A zatru tumhArA nahIM hogA apitu yahI tumhArA sabase bar3A zatru hogaa| athavA-ise dharAja ( jagatpoSaka viSNu ) kI gati ( samudrazAyI honese prathama nivAsasthAna jala ) kA pati arthAt varuNa nahIM nizcita karatI ? arthAt karatI hI ho| yadi tuma ena ( 'a' = viSNu haiM 'ina' = svAmI jisakA aise arthAt viSNubhakta isa varuNa ) ko chor3atI ho to tumhArA bar3A lAbha nahIM hai arthAt hAni hai ata eva tumhArA katara ( 'ka' = jalameM, yA jalase tairanevAlA) arthAt varuNa hI zreSTha vara hai / yahAM para bhI sarasvatI devIne damayantIse isake tyAga karanekA saMketa kiyA hai, yathA-] yaha dharAjagati (dharAja = sthAvara (jagama saMsAra ke prANiyoMkI gati (rakSA) hai jisase aisA jala ) kA pati deva ( dyutimAn yA devatA ) varuNako nahIM nizcita karatI ho kyA ? arthAt nizcaya kara hI liyA hai (kyoMki ) varaNa nahIM karatI ho| yaha nala nahIM hai, kintu atipUjya agnikI kAntikA nAzaka varuNa hai| yadi ise chor3atI ho to tumhAre mahAprANoMkA lAbha hogA arthAt tumhArA jIvana sArthaka ho jAyegA ( kyoMki ) sukhasamudra zreSTha vara (nala) ko prApta karogI / [nalake vinA tumhArA jInA vyartha evaM azakya hai ata eva isakA tyAga karane para hI zreSTha pati nalako prApta karogI ] // nalapakSameM-ise niSadhadeza sambandhI rAjA ( yA-niSadhadezake logoMke rAjA ) ke jJAnase ( niSadha dezakA rAjA jAnakara ) svAmI deva (krIDAdiyukta, yA dyutimAn ) manuSya ( nala) kyoM nahIM nizcaya karatI ho ? tathA kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ho ? arthAt ise ukta
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 811 guNaviziSTa manuSya ( indrAdi devacatuSTaya nahIM) nala jAnakara tathA varaNa karanA cAhiye / kyoMki tumhArA ( nalake viSNurUpa honese ) bahuta bar3A 'a' (viSNu) kA lAbha hogaa| . yadi isako chor3atI ho to kauna tumhaar| vara ( pati yA abhISTa ) zreSTha hogA ? arthAt isa nala ke atirikta koI bhI dUsarA zreSTha pati nahIM milegA ataH ise hI varaNa karo, anyathA vinA patike ( kumArI ) hI raha jAvogo / ( athavA-yaha bhUlokakA svAmI, manuSya rAjA nala nahIM hai ? apitu nala ho hai aisA kyoM nahIM nizcaya karatI ?tathA kyoM nahIM varaNa krtiiN| arthAta ise nala nizcaya karanA evaM varaNa bhI karanA cAhiye / ( kyoMki ) tumhAre bahuta bar3e jIvanakA lAbha hogA arthAt isake varaNase tumhArA jIvana sukhamaya bana jaayegaa| yadi aya ( zubhakAraka vidhi ) ko chor3ogI to tumhArA kauna zreSTha vara hogA arthAt koI nahIM, ataH isAkA varaNa karanA cAhiye / athavA-naiSadharAja arthAt nala haiM gati ( zaraNa ) jisakA aisI Apa isa manuSya ( nala ) ko pati kyoM nahIM nizcaya karatIM ? aura kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? arthAt ise manuSya nala jAnakara tathA varaNa bhI karanA caahiye| yadi ise chor3ogI to tumhArA bar3A alAbha ( hAni ) hogA, kyoMki isase bhinna kauna zreSTha hai ? arthAt koI nahIM / athavA--yaha deva ( indrAdi cAroM meM se anyatama devatA ) nahIM hai, kintu bhUlokakA svAmI (rAjA) manuSya (nala ) hai, aisA kyoM nahIM nizcaya karatIM ? aura kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI ? arthAt tumheM donoM kAma karanA cAhiye / yadi ise chor3atI ho to tumhArA lAbha nahIM hai arthAt hAni hI hai...| athavA-dharAjoM ( manuSyoM ) kI gati (sanimeSatvAdi lakSaNa ) se ise rAjA manuSya ( nala ) kyoM nahIM nizcaya karatI ? ( aura nizcaya kara ) patirUpameM kyoM nahIM varaNa karatIM ? arthAt ise nala jAnakara patirUpameM varaNa karanA cAhiye / yadi ise chor3ogI to tumhArA dUsarA zreSTha kauna-sA lAbha hogA arthAt isase adhika zreSTha koI dUsarA lAbha tumheM nahIM hogA, ataH ise hI varaNa karanA cAhiye / athavA-yaha pRthvIpara ( atizaya sundara honese ) aja arthAt kAmadeva hai, isa buddhise prANapati manuSya ( nala ) hai, devatA nahIM yaha kyoM nahIM nirNaya karatIM aura nirNaya karake kyoM nahIM varaNa karatIM ? ( nikaTastha nalAkRtivAle ina cAroM meM banAvaTo saundarya hai aura isa ( manuSya nala ) meM prAkRtika hai, aisA dekhanese hI isake nala hone kA nizcaya kara ise varaNa karanA cAhiye ( kyoMki nizcitarUpa se nalake AkRti dhAraNa kiye hue ) atimA arthAt atyanta sundara ( bane hue ) indrAdike tyAgameM lAbha hai ( ata eba akRtrima saundaryavAle indrAdikA tyAgakara svAbhAvika saundaryavAle nalako varaNa karanA cAhiye ) // 33 // indrAgnidakSiNadigIzvarapAzibhistAM vAcaM nale taralitA'tha samAM pramAya / sA sindhuveNiriva vADavavItihotraM lAvaNyabhUH kamapi bhImasutA''pa taapm|| ___ indreti / atha lAvaNyabhUH saundaryabhUmiH, anyatra-lavaNarasAzrayaH, sA bhImasutA damayantI, nale viSaye, tAM pUrvoktAM, vAcam indrAgnidakSiNadigIzvarapAzibhiH indrAgni 51 nai0 u0 .
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 812 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yamavaruNaiH, samAM zliSTatayA tassAdhAraNI, pramAya anubhUya, taralitA nalanizcayA. bhAvAt kampitahRdayA satI, sindhuveNiH samudrAntaraH, samudragarbha ityarthaH, samudra pravAho vA, 'veNI kezasya bandhane / nadyAderantare devatADe' iti medinii| 'veNI setu. pravAhayoH / devatADe kezabandhe' iti haimazca / vADavavItihotraM vADavAgnimiva, 'agnivaiH zvAnaro vahni:tihotro dhanaJjayaH' ityamaraH / kamapi avAcyaM tApam Apa // 34 // ___ saundaryanidhi ( pakSA0-lavaNa rasakA sthAna ) vaha damayantI usa vacanako indra, agni, yama tathA varuNake viSayameM ( zleSoktipUrNa honese ) samAna jAnakara sandehayukta ( caJcala arthAt ghabar3AhaTa yukta ) hotI huI kisI anirvacanIya santApako usa prakAra prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra samudrapravAha ( athavA-lavagarasAzraya gaGgAsAgarakA saGgama ) vaDavAgniko prAptakara anirvacanIya santApako prApta karatA hai / [ damayantIko indrAdi cAroM devatAoM tathA nalameM zleSadvArA samAnarUpase kahe gaye sarasvatI devIke vacanako sunakara nalakA nizcaya nahIM kara sakaneke kAraNa bahuta santApa huA] // 34 // prAptuM prayacchati na pakSacatuSTaye tAM tallAbhazaMsini na paJcamakoTimAtre | zraddhAM dadhe niSadharADvimatau matAnAmadvaitatattva iva satyatare'pi lokH||3|| ___ prAptumiti / pakSacatuSTaye indrAdimAyAnalavyakticatuSTaye, tAM prAptikatrI damayantI, prAptuM satyanalaM prAptuM, satyanalatvena nizcetumityarthaH, na prayacchati na dadati sati, satyanalasArUpyAttatprAptipratibandhake satItyarthaH; prAyeNaivaM bhASAnusAreNodIcyAH prayuJjate yathA-'smatta dizanti na divaH surasundarIbhya' iti bhAratI, tallAbha. zaMsini damayantIprAptyAzaMsini, anyatra-vidyAlAbhAkAkSiNi, satyatare'pi atyantapAramArthike'pi, paJcamakoTimAtre paJcamanalaikavyaktI, dvitaiva dvaitaM bhedaH, tahatam advaitam advitIyaM, tattvaM brahmatatvam , advayabrahmasvarUpamityarthaH, tasminniva, matAnAM paJcanalIgocarajJAnAnAM, niSadharAT nalaH, iti vimatI ayameva nalo'yameva veti vipratipakSau satyAM, loko jijJAsujanaH, zraddhAM pAramArthikaviSayakavizvAsaM. na dadhe, sadvilakSaNatvena asadvilakSaNatvena sadasatsamuccayavilakSaNatvena catuSTayAdhyAtmi. kazarIrendriyAdyasatprapaJcasaMvalanAnnityAparokSasatyabrahmatattve iva asatyanalacatuSTaye sannidhAnAt satyanale paJcame pratIyamAne'pi satyo'yamiti jano na vizvalitu. mazaknodityarthaH / upamA // 33 // __niSadharAja ( nala ) ve indrAdi cAroMke ( damayantIko vaJcita karane ke lie nalakA rUpa dhAraNa karanese ) usa ( damayantI ) ko pAne nahIM dene para arthAt damayantI-prAptimeM bAdhaka hone para usa damayantIko pAneke icchuka pAMcaveM sthAnameM sthita ( apane-nala) meM usa prakAra zraddhA ( damayantIko pAnekA vizvAsa ) nahIM kiyA ( ina indrAdi cAroMke isa prakAra 1. 'nAptum' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 813 bAdhaka rahane para hameM damayantI kisa prakAra ( prApta ho sakatI hai ? arthAt nahIM prApta ho sakatI aisA nalane vizvAsa kara liyA ), jisa prakAra ( zAstrIya ) matoM ke aneka mata rahane para cAra pakSoM ( sat , asat, sadasat aura sadasatse vilakSaNa ) ke usa bAstavika pratIti ( samyagjJAna ) ko rokate rahane para ( abhedapratipAdaka ukta cAra pakSoMse vibhinna ) paJcama pakSamAtrameM sthita atizaya satya advaita tattvameM loka ( sAmAnya buddhivAlA vyakti ) zraddhA nahIM karatA hai / ( athavA-sabhAsthita darzakoMne 'yaha damayantI ise varaNa karegI tathA yaha vAstavika nala hai' aisA nizcaya nahIM kiyA / ( pAThA0-usa ( damayantI ) ne vividha buddhi ( pAMca nala honese vAstavika-nala-viSayaka sandeha ) hone para use ( damayantIko ) pAneke icchuka samIpameM baiThe hue cAro ( indra, agni, yama aura varuNa ) ke usa zraddhA ( vAstavikanala-viSayaka vizvAsa ) ko (asatya nala-rUpa dhAraNakara ) niSedha karate ( rokate ) rahanepara paJcama sthAna ( indrase pAMcaveM Asana ) para sthita atyanta satya bho nalameM usa prakAra vizvAsa nahIM kiyA; jisa prakAra anekAtmavAdI (AtmAko aneka mAnanevAle) sAGkhayAdi cAra darzanoM ke usa atizaya satya advaita-viSayaka vizvAsako niSedha karate rahane para yuktAyukta vicArase hIna avidvAn vyakti aneka matoM ( sAGkhayAdi SaDdarzanazAstroM ke vividha siddhAntoM ) ke rahane para ( 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma, neha nAnA'sti kiJcana' ityAdi vedavacanoMse ) atyanta satya arthAt vAstavika bhI tatpadavAcya brahma ) ke lAbhakA pratipAdaka advaita tattva ( eka brahma-viSayaka jJAna ) meM zraddhA ( vizvAsa ) nahIM krtaa| ( athavA-usa damayantIne vividha matoM ( sandehoM ) ke rahane para una pArvasthita cAroM ( indrAdi ) ke nalaviSayaka vizvAsako rokate rahanepara bhI damayantIko pAne ke icchula tathA paJcama sthAnameM ( pAMcaveM Asana para ) sthita vAstavika nalameM (vahI vAstavika nala haiM yaha ) vizvAsa nahIM kiyA ? arthAt 'avijJAte'pi bandhau hi balAtprahlAdate manaH' (kirAtArjunIya 14 / 35 ) isa kaviziromaNi bhAravikI uktike anusAra 'yahI vAstavika nala haiM tathA ye dUsare cAra kapaTaveSadhArI nala haiN| yaha jAna hI liyaa| jisa prakAra bauddhAdi aneka darzanasiddhAntoM ke vidyamAna rahate vAstavika advaitatatvaviSayaka vizvAsameM bAdhaka hote rahane para bhI vastutattvajJa jana paJcama-koTistha arthAt AtmAmeM vizvAsa kara letA hai ) / [ sAGkhathamatAnuyAyI-pratyeka kArIra meM bhinna zuddhajJAna svabhAvavAle bahuta AtmAoMko mAnate haiM; naiyAyika-pratre vizarIrameM bhinna, sarvavyApaka jJAnAdi navavizeSa guNoM se yukta AtmAko mAnate haiM; ArhI pratyeka zarIra meM bhinna zarIrake barAbara pramANavAle saGkoca tathA vistAra karanevAle bahuta AtmAoMko mAnate hai aura bauddha-pratyeka zarIrameM bhinna kSaNika jJAna-santAnarUpa aneka AtmAoMko mAnate haiM / isa prakAra sat , asat, sadasat aura sadasadvilakSaNa-cAra pakSa advaita brahmake siddhAntake bAdhaka haiM / vistRta viSayazAna vedAntAdi darzana zAstroMse karanA cAhiye ] // 35 // kAriSyate paribhavaH kalinA nalasya tAM dvAparastu sutanUmadunot purastAt / bhaimInalopayamanaM pizunau sahete na dvAparaH kila kalizca yuge jagatyAm / /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha bhaimyAH sandehaduHkhaM mahadabhUdityAha-kAriSyate iti / kalinA kalahena, pratyAkhyAtairdevaiH rAjanyairvA avamAnanApratIkArAbhiprAyAt utpAditena vairaNetyarthaH, kaliyugena ca, 'kaliH strI kalikAyAM nA zUrAjikalahe yuge' iti medinI, nalasya paribhavaH kAriSyate vivAhAt paraM paribhavaH kariSyate, karoteH karmaNi luTa , 'syasica. sIyuTa--' ityAdinA iTaH vaikalpikaciNvadbhAvAta 'aco jiti' iti vRddhiH, iti dvAparastu priyasya nalasya evaM vidhaH paribhavasaMzayaH punaH, dvAparayugaJca, 'dvAparau yugasaMzayau' itymrH| sutana sukumArAGgI, tAM nalapriyAM damayantI, purastAt kale: parvam adyaiva, adunot paryatApayat ; tathAhi, jagatyAM loke, pizunau durjanau, 'triSvatho jagatI lokaH' iti, 'pizuno durjanaH khalaH' iti cAmaraH, dvAparaH kalizca yuge kAlavizeSau, bhaimInalayoH upayamanam udvAhaM, na sahete kila, kileti khalvarthe, kaliH yathA vivAhottaraM tayorvivAhaM na soDhA, tadvata dvAparo'pi tayorbhAvinaM vivAhaM na sahate iti bhAvaH / atra parvArddha dvApara iti vAcyapratIyamAnayorabhedAdhyavasAyena dvAparasya sthAnAntarakalivyApArAt prAk svayaM damayantIsantApakatvotprekSA vyaJjakAprayogA. dgamyA, uttarArddha tu tadupayamanAsahiSNutvalakSaNakAraNena tatsamarthanAt kAraNena kAryasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH, ityanayoH aGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 36 // kali arthAta cauthA yuga ( ina donoM ke vivAha ke bAda ) nalakA paribhava karegA, kintu dvApara ( ina pAMcoMmeM se kauna vAstavika nala hai ? aisA sandeha athavA-indrAdi cAra devoM yA anyAnya rAjAoM ke apamAnakA pratIkAra nahIM honese utpanna kalaha / pakSA0-'dvApara' nAmaka tRtIya yugane ( vivAha honeke ) pahale hI sundarI ( damayantI) ko santapta kara diyA arthAt 'kali' nAmaka caturthe yuga to damayantI-nalake vivAha ke bAda nalako pIr3ita karegA, kintu 'dvApara' nAmaka tRtIya yugane vivAha hone ke pahale hI sundarI damayantIko pIDita kiyA / kyoMki duSTa kali tathA dvApara yuga bhUlokameM nala tathA damayantIke vivAhako sahana nahIM karate haiM arthAt jisa prakAra vivAha honeke bAda 'kali' yuga usa vivAhako asahanakara nalakA paribhava karegA, usI prakAra 'dvApara yuga bhI vivAhake pahale hI unake vivAhako asahanakara use badhaka banane evaM damayantIko pIr3ita karane lgaa| [dvApara tathA kaliyugameM nala aura damayantIka nahIM rahanese una donoM yugoMkA nala tathA damayantIke vivAhako nahIM sahana karanA yuktiyukta hI hai ] // 36 // utkaNThayan pRthagimA yugapannaleSu pratyekameSu parimohayamANabANaH / jAnImahe nijazilImukhazIlisaGkhyAsAphalyamApa sa tadA yadi pnycbaannH|| . utkaNThayanniti / paJcabANaH paJcabANatvena prasiddhaH, saH kAmaH, naleSu, paJcasvapi iti zeSaH, viSaye pRthak pratyekam , imAM damayantI, yugapat samakAlama, utkaNThayan utsukayan , ayaM nalaH ayaM vA nala iti buddhyA teSu ekasminneva kAle pRthapeNa tAM sotkaNThAM kArayannityarthaH, damayantI nalabuddhayA teSu paJcasveva sAnurAgA'bhUditi
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| bhAvaH, tathA eSu nalepu paJcasu, pratyekam ekaikasmin , parimohayamANAH pratyekametAn damayantIviSaye sammohayanta ityarthaH, karmaNyadhikaraNavivakSayA saptamI 'tasmin prajaha' ritivat / 'aNAvakarmakAJcittavaskata kAt' ityAdinA parasmaipadaprAptAvapi 'na pAdamyAGyamA-'ityAdinA parasmaipadaniSedhAdAtmanepadaM, kRtyacaH 'NervibhASA' iti Natvam / bANAH yasya sa tAdRzaH san , nijazilImukhAn nijabANAn , zIlayatIti tacchIlinyAH tatsamavAyinyAH, saGkhyAyAH, paJcasaGkhyAyAH, sAphalyamApa yadi tadA jAnImahe paJcasaGkhyA sAdhvIti manyAmahe ityrthH| atrotkaNThAsammo. hanapadArthayorvizeSagagatyA sAphalyaprAptihetukaM kAvyaliGga, tacca sAphalyaM yadizabdAt sambhAvanAmAtreNoktamityutprekSA kAvyaliGgottheti saGkaraH // 37 // mohajanaka bANoMvAlA tathA ise ( damayantIko ) pratyeka ina ( indrAdi pAMca ) naloMmeM eka samaya alaga-alaga utkaNThita karate hue paJcabANa ( pAMca bANoMvAle kAmadeva ) ne apane bANoM kI pAMca saGkhyA hone kI saphalatA yadi prAptakI to usI samaya kI arthAt dUsare samayameM nahIM, aisA hama jAnate (utprekSA karate ) haiN| (eka nalameM eka bANase hI anurAgotpAdana karane para zeSa cAra bANa vyartha ho jAte haiM / 'kyA yaha nala hai ?' isa prakAra indrAdi pAMcoM naloMko nala samajhane para pAMcoMmeM pratyekake prati pRthaka-pRthak eka sAtha anurAgotpAdana karane meM hI pAMca bANoMkA honA saphala hai anyathA nhiiN| athavA-eka sAtha isa damayantIko pRthak-pRthak pA~coM naloM meM utkaNThita karatA huA tathA ina pAMcoM naloMmeM damayantI-viSayakaanurAgotpAdaka bANoMvAlA kAmadevane yadi apane bANoMkI pAMca saGkhyA honekI saphalatA prApta kI to usI samaya kI, dUsare samayameM nahIM (arthAt-una pAMca naloM meM pRthak-pRthak damayantoko eka sAthameM utkaNThita karatA huA tathA pAMcoM naloMko bhI pRthak-pRthaka eka sAtha damayantIke prati anurAgI banAnese kAmadevane apane pAMca bANoMkI saphalatA prApta kara lii)| pAMca puruSoM meM utkaNThita hone para bhI nalabuddhi hone ke kAraNa hI unameM utkaNThita honese damayantIkA pAtivratya bhaGga nahIM hotA ] // 37 // devAniyaM niSadharAjarucastyajantI rUpAdarajyata nale na vidarbhasubhraH / janmAntarAdhigatakarmavipAkajanmaivonmolati kacana kasyacanAnurAgaH // 38 / / devAniti / niSadharAjasya nalasyeva ruka saundarya yeSAM tAdRzAn , devAn tyajantI iyaM vidarbhasubhraH vaidarbhI, rUpAt saundaryAt ,nale na arajyata na raktA,rajevAdikAt kartari luGi taG, kintu kasyacana kasyacijanasya, janmAntare adhigatasya karmaNo vipAkAt pariNAmAt , janma yasya tAdRzaH, 'avayo vahuvrIhiya'dhikaraNo janmAyuH ttarapade' iti vAmanaH / anurAgaH eva vacana kutracijane, unmIlati udbhavati / rUpa. sAmye'pi devaparihAreNa nale evAnurAgaH asyAH karmAyatto na rUpAyattaH, anyathA kimarthaM yathArthanalAnveSaNamityutprekSA / etenAsyA dRDhavratatvam uktam iti jnyeym||30|| __niSadhezvara ( nala ) kI zobhAvAle devoM (indra, agni, yama tathA varuNa) ko chor3atI
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 816 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / huI yaha damayantI ( vAstavika ) nalameM rUpa ( saundarya ) se nahIM anurakta huI, (kyoMki yadi vaha rUpamAtrase vAstavika nalameM anurakta hotI to nalake samAna hI rUpa dhAraNa kiye hue indrAdi devoMko nahIM chodd'tii| parantu ) dUsare janmameM prApta karmavipAkase utpanna kisIkA anurAga kisImeM utpanna ho jAtA hai| (ata eva vaha damayantI bhI pUrvajanmakRta karmake vipAkase hI vAstavika nalameM anurakta huI ) // 38 // kka prApyate sa patagaH paripRcchayate yaH pratyemi tasya hi pureva nalaM gireti / sasmAra sasmaramatiH prati naiSadhIyaM tatrAmarAlayamarAlamarAlakezI // 36 // ___ athAsyAzcintAsaJcAriNImAha-kveti / sasmaramati madanapIDitacittA, arAlakezI kuTila kezI, 'svAGgAJcopasarjanAdasaMyogopadhAt' iti vikalpAt GISa, bhaimIti zeSaH, sa pUrvaSTaH nalavArtAprada ityarthaH, patago haMsaH, va kutra, prApyate ? kimartham ? yaH patagaH, paripRcchayate, nalam iti zeSaH, eSu madhye ko nala iti vizvAsyatayA jijJAsyate ityarthaH; prazna phalamAha-pureva pUrvamiva, yasya girA hi nizcayena nalaM pratyemi vizvasimi, iti itthaM, tatra sabhAyAM, naiSadhIyaM priyasya dUtabhUtamiti yAvat , amarAlayamarAlaM svarlokahaMsaM, prati uddizyetyarthaH, sasmAra; durlabhArthaprArthakAH khalu kAryakAtarA iti bhAvaH // 39 // ___ kAmapIDita cittavAlI ( yA adhIra ) tathA kuTila kezoMvAlI ( vaha damayantI) 'vaha pakSI kahAM milegA ?' jisase maiM ( inameM kauna satya nala hai yaha ) pUchatI aura usake vacanase pahale (9 / 128) ke samAna nalako pahacAnatI' isa prakAra usa svayaMvarasamAmeM nala-sambandhI ( pAThA0-priya nalake dUta ) svargIya haMsakA smaraNa kiyA // 39 // ekaikamaikSata muhurmahatA''dareNa bhedaM viveda na ca paJcasu kazcideSA / zaGkAzataM vitaratA haratA punaH sma unmAdineva manaseyamidaM tadAha // 40 // ___ekaikamiti / eSA bhaimI, mahatA AdareNakAgrayaNa, muhuH ekaikamakSata, kintu paJcasu madhye kaJcit bhedaM vizeSaJca na viveda, ata eva zaGkAzataM vitaratA janayatA, punaH tat zaGkAzataM, haratA nivarttayatA, itthaJca unmAdineva unmAdavateva, manasA upalakSitA iyaM damayantI, idaM vakSyamANavikalpajAtam, Aha sma 'laT sme' iti bhUte laT // 40 // ___ isa ( damayantI ) ne bar3e prayatna ( pakSA0-bhaya ) se eka-eka ( indrAdi pAMca naloMmeM se pratyeka ) ko dekhA, ( kintu ) pA~coMmeM koI bheda nahIM jAna sakI; phira saikar3oM kAoMko utpanna tathA dUra karate hue mAno unmAdayukta cittase yaha (13 // 4153 ) kahane lagI [pativratA damayantI pAMca puruSoMkA nirIkSaNa kara rahI hai, yaha ucita nahIM, aisA logoM ke manameM bhAvanA ho sakatI hai isa vicArase nalarUpadhArI una pAMcoMko bhayase tathA inameM se 1. 'kila naiSadhIyam' iti 'priyadUtabhUtam' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| merA abhilaSita vAstavika nala kauna-sA hai ? yaha nizcaya kara varaNa karaneke lie bar3e prayatnase damayantIke dvArA una pAMcoMkA nirIkSaNa karanA ucita hI hai / unmAdI vyakti bhI bhaya yA Adarase kisI ko dekhatA hai to vyavasthita citta hone ke kAraNa koI nirNaya nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa usake mana meM saikar3oM zaGkAeM utpanna evaM naSTa huA karatI haiM aura vaha manameM hI kucha socatA rahatA hai; damayantIne bhI usI prakAra manameM hI vakSyamANa vacana kahe // ] asti dvicandramatirasti janasya tatra bhrAntau hagantacipiToka nnaadiraadiH| svacchopasarpaNamapi pratimA'bhimAne bhedabhrame punaramISu na me nimittam // ___ atha AsargasamAptezcintAnubhAvavikalpAvAha-astItyAdi / dvicandramatiH dvau candrAviti buddhiH, ekasmin candre'nekatvAvagAhinI / bhramabuddhiriti yAvat , asti prasiddhA asti, kintu tatra dvicandragrAhiNyAM bhrAntI, janasya bhrAmyajjanasya, dRganta. cipiTIkaraNaM gantayoH cakSaHprAntayoH, cipiTIkaraNam aGgulyA nipIDanaM, tadAdiH tatprabhRti, AdimUlakAraNam , asti, tathA pratimA'bhimAne pratibimbabhrame, svacchopasarpaNaM kAcasphaTikAdisannidhAnamapi, AdirastIti zeSaH, punaH kintu, me mama, amISu paJcasu viSaye, bhedabhrame nimittaM na, astIti zeSaH, ata ekasmin nale bahanalabhrAntiH kathaJcidapi na sambhavati, tasmAdete nalabhinnAH kecana bhaviSyantIti bhaavH||41|| manuSyakI-'do candra hai' aisI buSTi hotI hai, usa bhramameM AMkhake prAntako aGguli Adise cipaTA karanA ( dabAnA ) Adi ( kAca-kAmalAdi doSa ) kAraNa hai aura prativimba ( parachAhI ) ke bhramameM bhI svaccha ( darpaNa, sphaTika Adi nirmala padArtha ) ke pAsa honA kAraNa hai; kintu inake bhedabhrama ( eka nalameM pAMca nalake jJAnarUpa bhrama ) meM kAraNa nahIM hai| [ 'A~kha ke kinAreko aGgali Adise dabAne yA kAmalA Adi rogake kAraNa manuSya eka candramAko bhI do candramA mAnane lagatA hai tathA darpaNa-sphaTika Adi atyanta nirmalavastu ke samIpa rakhanepara usameM dUsarI vastu ke pratibimbako dekhakara yaha bAhara rakhI huI hI vastu hai yA do vastu haiM aisA bhrama ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra ukta donoM bhramoM meM kramazaH AMkhake prAntakA aGgalise dabAnA Adi tathA darpaNAdi svaccha vastuoM ke samIpa rahanA Adi kAraNa haiM; kintu yahAM para maiM eka nalako hI jo pA~ca nala dekha rahI hUM isa bhramameM koI kAraNa nahIM hai, ata eva ye pA~ca nala nahIM ho sakate, isa prakAra utpanna huI zaMkAoMko damayantIne dUra kara diyA ] // 41 // kiM vA tanoti mayi naiSadha eva kAvyavyUha vidhAya parihAsamasau vilAsI ? vijJAnavaibhavabhRtaH kimu tasya vidyA sA vidyate na turagAzayavediteva ? // 42 / / kimiti / vA athavA, vilAsI vilasanazIlaH, 'vo kaSalasakattharambhaH' iti 1. 'no' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'bhuvaH' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 818 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ghinuNa pratyayaH, asau naiSadho nala eva, kAyavyahaM, dehasamUhaM vidhAya sampAdya, mayi parihAsaM narmavyavahAraM, tanoti kim ? vistArayati kim ? etadeva sambhavatIti bhAvaH / kuto'sya kAyavyaharacanAsambhavaH ? ityata Aha-vijJAnaM zilpakalAparijJAnaM, 'vijJAnaM zilpazAstrayoH' ityamaraH, tadeva vaibhavaM bibhartIti tasya zilpasamRddhi. mataH, tasya nalasya, turagAzayaveditA azvahRdayaveditvamiva, sA vidyA bahurUpakalpanA vidyA, na vidyate kimu ? na sambhavati kim ? api tu sambhavatyeva / / 42 // athavA vilAsazIla yaha nala hI zarIra-samUha banAkara mere sAtha parihAsa kara rahA hai ? ( pAThA0-.... parihAsa nahIM kara rahA hai kyA ? arthAt parihAsa hI kara rahA hai ) / vijJAnake vaibhavavAle ( pAThA0-vijJAna-vaibhava ke sthAnabhUta ) usa ( nala ) kI ghor3eke hRdgata bhAvakI jAnakArIke samAna vaha vidyA (zarIra-samUha dhAraNa karanekI kalA ) nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt jisa prakAra vijJAnarAzi nalako ghor3eke hRdgata bhAvako jAnanekI vidyA prApta hai usI prakAra zarIra-samUha dhAraNa karanekI vidyA avazyameva prApta hai // 42 // eko nalaH kimayamanyatamaH kimailaH ? kAmo'paraH kimu ? kimu dvayamAzvineyau ? / kiMrUpadheyabharasImatayA sameSa teSveva neha nalamohamahaM vahe vA ? / / 43 / / eka iti / vA athavA, iha paJcake, ayameko nalaH kim ? anyatamo'paraH, ailaH purUravAH kim ? aparaH kAmaH kimu ? dvayam aparau dvau, Azvineyau dasrau kimu ? ata eva rUpameva rUpadheyaM saundarya, 'nAmarUpabhAgebhyo dheyo vaktavyaH' iti svArtha dheya-pratyayaH' tadbharasya tatsampadaH, sImatayA avadhitvena, sameSu lokottarasaundaryasA. myena agRhItavizeSeSu ityarthaH, teSveva sampratyukteSu nalAdiSu paJcasu eva, ahaM nalamohaM kiM kathaM, na vahe ? sadRzeSu sAdRzyAt bhrAntiyukta veti bhAvaH / / 43 // athavA ina ( pAMcoM ) meM yaha eka nala hai kyA ? yaha dUsarA purUravA hai kyA ?, yaha tIsarA kAmadeva hai kyA ? tathA ye do azvinIkumAra haiM kyA ? ( aura ) saundaryAtizayakI sImA honese samAna unalogoM ( nala, purUravA. kAmadeva tathA azvinIkumAroM ) meM maiM nalakA bhrama kara rahI hUM / [ atizaya sundara nalAdi pA~coMke tulyarUpa honese damayantIkA bhrama honA ThIka hI hai ] / / 43 // . pUrva mayA virahaniHsahayA'pi dRSTaH so'yaM priyastata ito niSadhAdhirAjaH / bhUyaH kimAgatavatI mama sA dazeyaM pazyAmi yadvilasitena nalAnalIkAn ?|| pUrvamiti / pUrvamapi svayaMvarakAlAt prAgapi, ni: na, sahate iti niHsahA pacAyaca , virahasya niHsahA asahanA tayA virahakAtarayA, mayA so'yaM priyo niSa
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH sargaH 819 dhAdhirAjo nalaH, tata itaH sarvAsu dinu, dRSTaH, mama iyaM vartamAnA, dazA virahonmAdarUpAvasthA, sA pUrvAnubhUtA eva dazA, bhUyaH punaH, AgatavatI kim ? yasyA unmattadazAyAH, vilasitena prabhAveNeti yAvat , alIkAn nalAn pazyAmi // 44 // virahase kAtara maiMne pahale bhI idhara-udhara (saba dizAoMmeM ) prANezvara nalako dekhA hai, phira kyA merI vahI, dazA A gayI, jisake prabhAva se maiM asatya ( avidyamAna ) naloMko dekha rahI hUM ? // 44 // mugdhA dadhAmi kathamitthamathApazaGkAM ? sakrandanAdikapaTaH sphuTamIDazo'yam / devyA'nayaiva racitA hi tathA tathaiSAM gAthA yathA digadhipAnapi tAH spRzanti // 45 / / mugdheti / atha pakSAntare, mugdhA mUDhA, ahamiti zeSaH, kathamittham apazatAM mithyA saMzayaM, dadhAmi ? ayukto'yamidAnIm IdRGmoha ityarthaH, yataH IdRzaH evaMvidhaH, ayaM vyApAraH, saGakrandanAdInAm indrAdInAM, kapaTo mAyA, iti sphuTaM vyaktam , tathA hi, anayA devyaiva tathA tena prakAreNa, eSAmindrAdInAM, gIyante iti gAthAHvarNanazlokAH, 'uSikuSigA'tibhyaH sthan' ityauNAdikaHsthan-pratyayaH, racitAH, yathA yena prakAreNa, tA gAthAH, digadhipAnindrAdInapi, spRzanti zleSamahimnA bodhayanti, na tu kevalaM nalam ; ato matpratAraNArtha nalarUpadhAraNAtmikA devamAyaiveyaM na tu mAmako moha iti bhAvaH // 45 // ( aba damayantI ukta zaGkAoMko dUra karatI huI socatI hai ki-) athavA mohita maiM isa prakAra burI zaGkAoM ( 23641-44 ) ko kyoM grahaNa karatI hU~ arthAt mujhe aisI zaGkAeM nahIM karanI cAhiye, ( kyoMki ) nizcitarUpase yaha indra AdikA kapaTa hai ( indra Adi cAroM deva hI kapaTase nalarUpako dhAraNa kara yahAM Aye haiM, ataH ukta zaGkAeM mujhe nahIM karanI cAhiye; kyoMki ) isa ( sarasvatI ) devIne hI ina ( indrAdi cAro devoM ) kI aisI gAthAoM ( varNana-paraka zlokoM ) ko racA ki ve gAthAeM. ( zleSake dvArA ) dikpAloM ( indra, agni, yama tathA varuNa ) kA bhI sparza ( varNana ) karatI haiM, (ata eva kapaTase nalarUpa dhAraNa kara upasthita ye indrAdi dikpAla hI haiM, isameM merA bhrama nahIM hai)|| 45 // etanmadIyamativaJcakapaJcakasthe nAthe kathaM nu manujasya cakAstu cihnam ? / lakSmANi tAni kimamI na vahanti hanta ! bahirmukhA dhutarajastanutAmukhAni ? / / etaditi / eteSAM madIyamativaJcakAnAM mabuddhipratArakANAm indrAdInAM, paJcake tiSThatIti tAdRze etatpaJcakamadhyasthe, nAthe nale, kathaM nu kathamiva, manujasya cihna mAnavatvavyAkadharmaH, cakAstu ? sphuratu ? kintu amI bahirmukhA agnimukhA devAH, dhutarajastanutAmukhAni dhutaM parityaktaM, rajo dhUliH,mRttikAsparza iti yAvat yayA sA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 820 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tAdRzI tanuryeSAM teSAM bhAvaH dhutarajastanutA, mukham AdiryeSAM tAdRzAni, tAni prasiddhAni, lakSmANi bhUmisparza sveda-nimeSarAhityAdIni devatvavyaJjakacihnAni, hanta khede, kiM kathaM, na vahanti ? tathA hi mama durbhAgyAdete devAH svIyAsAdhAraNacihnAni saGgopyAtra tiSThanti, tata eva nalaM lakSayituM na zaknomIti bhAvaH // 46 // ___ ina merI buddhi ke vaJcaka pAMcoMmeM sthita prANezvara nalameM manuSyakA ( athavA-merI cihna...... manuSyakA yaha cihna ) arthAt pasInA AnA, bhUmisparza karanA, nimeSa (palaka ) giranA aura puSpamAlAkA mlAna honA Adi kisa prakAra prakAzita hove ? ( indra Adike kapaTase manuSyakA pasInA AnA Adi cihna grahaNa karane ke kAraNa nalake ukta manuSyagata cihnakA pRthak mAlUma nahIM par3anA ucita hai ) / kheda hai ki ye barhimukha ( deva, pakSA0-vimukha arthAt kRpAhIna ) una ( atizaya prasiddha ) dhUlisparza nahIM karanA Adi ( pasInA nahIM AnA, palaka nahIM giranA, puSpamAlAkA malina nahIM honA Adi ) cihnoM ko nahIM grahaNa karate haiN| [nalagata mAnava-cihnake spaSTa nahIM rahane para bhI yadi ina indrAdi devoMse dhUli-sparzakA nahIM honA Adi deva cihna spaSTa dIkhate to nalako pahacAnanA sarala ho jAtA, kintu kapaTI ina indrAdi cAro devoMne apane deva-cihnoMkA bhI tyAga kara diyA hai, ata eva isa avasthAmeM nalakA pahacAnanA azakya ho gayA hai ] / / 46 // yAce nalaM kimamarAnathavA tadartha nityArcanAdapi ne dattaphalairalaM taiH / kandarpazoSaNapRSatkanipAtapItakAruNyanIranidhigahvaraghoracittaiH // 47 / / yAce iti / amarAn indrAdIn , nalaM yAce kim ? duhAditvAt dvikarmakatvam , athavA tadarthaM nalaprAptinimittaM nityaM yadarcanaM pUjanaM tasmAdapi, na dattaphalaiH mama prAthitamaprayacchadbhiH, kiJca kandarpasya zoSaNaH tadAkhyaH, yaH pRSatkaH bANaH, tasya nipAtena pItaH zuSkatAM prApitaH, kAruNyanIranidhiH kRpAbdhiH yasmAt tathAbhUtam , ata eva gahvareNa dambhena, zAThaya netyarthaH, mUDheyaM devAnasmAn parityajya mayai nale evAnurAgiNI ata eva enAM pratArayAna iti buddhyA kapaTatAzrayaNeneti bhAvaH, 'gahvaraM biladambhayoH' iti zAzvataH, ghoraM bhImaM kaThinaM vA, cittaM yeSAM taiH kandAdhInatayA niSkRpacitterityarthaH, taiH amaraiH, alaM niSprayojanam ; ye devAH; kAmamugdhatvAt nityArcanenApi prArthitaM na prAyacchan te'dhunA prArthanAmAtreNaiva naiva prArthitaM pUrayipyantIti tatprArthanA vRthaiveti bhAvaH // 47 / / maiM devoMse nalako mA~gU ? athavA kAmadevake zoSaNa bANake girane se pIye gaye ( sUkhe hue ) kRpAsamudravAle ata eva gambhIra gahvara (bila ) rUpa bhayaGkara cittavAle ( tathA isI kAraNa ) nitya pUjanase mere lie niSphala ( pAThA0-phala (nala ) kI nahIM denevAle ( una devoMse ( nalake liye prArthanA karanA ) vyartha hai| [kAmavazIbhUta ve indrAdi deva nalako 1. 'mamAphalinairalam-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 821 pAne ke lie sarvadA pUjana karane para bhI isa samaya kRpAzUnya hokara mujhe cAhate hue kapaTase nalarUpa dhAraNakara yahA~ upasthita haiM arthAt jo nitya pUjana karane para bhI nalako nahIM diye, ve prArthanAmAtrase nalako de deMge yaha durAzAmAtra hai; ataH unase nalake lie prArthanA karanA vyartha hai ] // 47 // IzA ! dizAM nalabhuvaM pratipadya lekhA ! varNazriyaM guNavatAmapi vaH kathaM vA / mUrkhAndhakUpapatanAdiva pustakAnAmastaM gataM bata paropakRtivratitvam ? // 48 // IzA iti / he dizAmIzAH ! lekhAH! he surAH ! nalAt naiSadhAt bhavati iti nalabhUstAM nalabhuvaM nalaniSThAM, varNazriyaM gauratvarUpasampadam, anyatra-nalAkhyatRNanirmitalekhanIbhuvamakSarasampadaM, pratipadya prApyApi, 'varNo dvijAdau zuklAdau stutI varNantu cAkSare' ityamaraH, guNavatAM zuddhatvasaundaryAdiguNADhyAnAm, anyatra-bandhanasUtravatAM, vo yuSmAkaM, mUrkhA mUDhAH, te evAndhayantItyandhAH kUpAH andhakUpAH jalazUnyapurANakUpAH, teSu patanAt pustakAnAmiva paropakRtivratitvaM paropakAraniyamavatvaM kathaM vA kuto vA, astaM nAzaM, gatam ? bateti devatopAlambhaH; nalasya rUpadhAraNena tadIyaguNA api yuSmAsu saGkrAntAH, tatazca tadIyaparopakAravratamapi yuSmAsu dhravaM sakrAntaM, kintu madviSaye tad vrataM kathaM vinaSTam ? iti bhaavH| anyatra-utkRSTa lipyakSarazAlinAM varNAzuddhirahitAnAmapi pustakAnAM mUrkhahastapatanena zizirvaMgAmupakArAbhAvAt paropakAritvaM na bhavati, iti bhAvaH // 48 // he dikpAla deva ! nalakI-sthAnIya rUpazobhAko pAkara ( saundaryAdi) guNayukta bhI ApalogoMkA-kalama banAnekA nala (narasalanAmaka tRNavizeSa ) se utpanna akSara zobhA (lipi) ko pAkara guNayukta (zuddhatAdi guNase sampanna, athavA-dhAgese yukta ) bhI pustakoM kA mUrkharUpI andhakArayukta ( atyanta gahare ) kUpameM girane ( mUrkhake hAthameM par3ane ) ke - samAna-paropakAra vratakA bhAva ( pakSA0-par3hane tathA sunanevAloMke upakArarUpa niyamakA bhAva ) kyoM naSTa ho gayA ? [jisa prakAra 'narasala' nAmaka tRgavizeSakI kalamase likhI gayI guNayukta pustakoMko upakAritA andhakAramayakUpa tulya mUkhoM ke hAtha meM par3anese naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra nala-sthAnIya rUpasaundaryako pAkara guNayukta ApalogoMkA paropakAra karane kA niyama kyoM naSTa ho gayA ? arthAt svayameva upakAra nahIM karane para bhI apanA abhISTa mujhameM dUtakArya karanevAle nalakA rUpa dhAraNakara usa nalake saundaryAdi guNa jo ApalogoMmeM Anese usa nalakA paropakAra guNa bhI ApalogoMmeM AgayA, vaha paropakAraguNa mere viSaya meM kyoM naSTa ho gayA ? / mUrkhatAke kAraNa pAyI gayI pustakoM ke dvArA upakAra karane meM asamartha honA tathA una pustakoM ko dekara dUsaroM kA upakAra nahIM karanA muulokaa svabhAva hotA hai / mUoMke hAthameM pustakoM kA par3anA kueM meM giraneke samAna hI hai aura unase kisIkA upakAra nahIM honA ucita hI hai ] // 48 / /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 822 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yasyezvareNa yadalekhi lalATapaTTe tat syAdayogyamapi yogyamapAsya tasya / kA vAsanA'stu bibhRyAmiha yAM hRdA'haM ? nArkAtapailajameti himaistu dAham / / 49 / / yasyeti / yasya janasya, lalATapaTTe bhAlaphalake, IzvareNa vidhinA, yat zubhamazubhaM vA karmAnurUpam , alekhi likhitaM, tasya janasya, ayogyam anahamapi, tat zubhAzubhaM kattaH, yogyamanurUpaM phalam, apAsya anAdRtya, syAdeva svayaM bhavedevetyarthaH, evaM sthite sA vAsanA IzvarecchAnugRhItakarmavAsanA yuktirvA, kA astu ? sambhAvanAyAM loTa , kA vA sambhavitA ? tanna vedmItyarthaH, iha nalanizcayaviSaye, yAM vAsanAm, ahaM hRdA hRdayena, bibhRyAM dhArayeyam ? anyataranizcaye sandehaduHkhaM na syAdityarthaH / tat syAdayogyamapItyatra dRSTAntamAha-jala padmam, arkAtapaiH tapanasantApaiH, dAhaM na eti, tu kintu, himaiH eti, tena IzvarecchA'nugRhItakarmavAsanAnusAriNI nalaprAptiH, sA tu du yA iti kA gatiH ? ato devAnAM na doSa iti bhAvaH // 45 // bhagavAnne jisake lalATameM jo ( ayogya bhI bAta ) likha diyA hai, usake yogya ( bAta ) ko bhI dUrakara vaha ayogya bAta ho jAtI hai, ( ataeva ) maiM ( nala-viSayaka sandeha honepara satya nalakA nizcaya karaneke lie ) jisa upAyako hRdayase grahaNa karU~, vaha kauna upAya hai ? kamala sUryatApa ( uSNaprakRti ghAma ) se nahIM jalatA, kintu hima ( zItaprakRtika hima ) se jala jAtA hai| [ sUryatApakI uSNa prakRti honeke kAraNa usIse kamalakA jalanA ucita hai, zItaprakRtika himase nahIM; kintu kamalameM isake viparIta kArya hotA hai| ataH yaha nizcita hai ki bhagavAnne jisake lalATameM ayogya bAta bhI likhI hai, usakI vaha ayogya hI bAta hotI hai yogya nahIM, ataeva mere tathA nalakA saMyoga yadi bhagavAnne lalATameM nahIM likhA hai to vaha kisI upAyase bhI nahIM ho sakatA, isa kAraNa ( nalakA nizcaya na kara sakane ) meM merI lalATalekhA ( bhAgya ) kA hI doSa hai ina devatAoM kA nahIM ] / / 49 / / itthaM yatheha madabhAgyamanena manye kalpadramo'pi sa mayA khalu yaacymaanH| saGkocasaMjvaradalAGgalipallavAgrapANIbhavan bhavati mAM prati baddhamuSTiH // 50 // . itthamiti / iha samaye, itthametAdRzaM, mama abhAgyaM mandabhAgyam , abhUditi zeSaH, yathA yena, anena mandabhAgyena, saH ativadAnyaH, kalpadmo'pi mayA yAcyA mAnaH san , saGkoco mukulIbhAvaH, sa eva saMjvaraH santApaH, 'santApaH saMjvaraH samau' ityamaraH, yeSAM tAdRzAni dalAnyevAGgulayo yasya tAdRzaH pallavAgrameva pANiyasya tAdRgabhavan saGkucitapANIbhavan abhUtatadbhAve ciH dIrghazca, mAM prati baddhamuSTiH amuktahastaH, kRpaNa ityarthaH, bhavati khalu bhavatyeva, iti manye; arthimanorathapUrakaH
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 823 sa kalpavRkSo'pi mayi pratiSedharUkSa eva syAttathAvidho me bhAgyaviparyaya iti bhaavH||50|| isa samaya ( athavA-nalakI ekatA) meM isa prakAra arthAt nalake aneka honese jaisA merA abhAgya hai, isa prakAra (yA-isa kAraNa ) mujhase yAcanA kiyA gayA vaha ( atizaya dAnI ) kalpavRkSa bhI saGkocarUpI atizaya jvara (tApa ) vAle patte hI haiM aGgaliyAM jinake aise pallavarUpa hastAgravAlA hotA huA baddhamuSTi ( nahIM deneke abhiprAyase ba~dhI huI muTThIvAlA pakSA0kRpaNa ) hI hogaa| [ sarvadA dAnazIla bhI kalpavRkSa mujhe nalake lie yAcanA karanepara mere abhAgyavaza baddhamuSTi (kRpaNa ) ho jAyegA arthAt nalako nahIM degA, ata eva merA kalpavRkSase bhI nalako mAMganA vyartha hai| muTThI bA~dhanevAle vyaktike hAthakI aGguliyoMkA saGkucita honA ucita hI hai ] / / 50 / / devyAH kare varaNamAlyamathApaye vA ? yo vairaseniriha tatra nivezayeti / saiSA mayA makhabhujAM dviSatI kRtA syAt svasmai tRNAya tu vihanmi na bandhuratnam // 51 // devyA iti / athavA iha paJcAnAM madhye, yo vairaseniH nalaH, tatra tasmin , nivezaya saMsthApaya, iti, ukteti zeSaH, devyAH vANIdevyAH, kare varaNamAlyaM pativaraNanimittaM mAlAm , arpaye ? tacca na yujyate ityAha-saiSA devI sarasvatI, mayA makhabhujAM devAnAM, dviSatI dveSiNI, vidveSapAtrItyarthaH, 'dviSo'mitre' iti shtRprtyyH| 'ugitazca' iti GIp / 'dviSaH zaturvA' iti vikalpAt SaSThI, kRtA syAt ; tathA ca matpreraNayA devyA yathArthanale varamAlyArpaNe kRte sati indrAdInAM nalarUpadhAraNarUpamAyA prakAzitA bhavet , evaJca sati devyupari indrAdInAM vidveSo bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| tRNAya tRNakalpAya, svasmai svArtham ityarthaH, tRNatulyasya nijasya kAryasiddhaye iti bhAvaH, bandhuH ratnamiva iti bandhuratnaM paramavandhuM, tu punaH, na vihanmi na viru. Nadhmi tathA ca devyupari indrAdInAM vidveSe jAte tadvidveSasya manmUlakatvena madupari devyAH pUrvavat bandhubhAvo vihato bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 51 // athavA 'ina ( pAMcoM naloM ) meM jo vIrasena-putra ( nala ) ho, usameM isa jayamAlAko DAlado' ( aisA kahakara ) sarasvatI devIke hAthameM isa jayamAlAko de dUM ?, (kintu aisA karake ) maiM ( sarasvatI devI ke dvArA indrAdike kapaTako prakaTa karAkara ) isa sarasvatIko devoMkA zatru banA dUMgI, ( ata eva nalaprAptirUpa merA abhISTa lAbha bhale na ho, kintu) tRNarUpa apane lie (sarasvatIrUpa ) bandhuratnako nahIM naSTa kruuNgii| [ merI prArthanAke anusAra sarasvatI devIke dvArA satyanalake kaNThameM jayamAla DAla denepara indrAdideva apanA kapaTa prakaTa ho jAne ke kAraNa sarasvatI devIse virodha karane lageMge, ataeva maiM aisA kArya
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 524 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karAkara tRgavat apane lie sarasvatIrUpa bandhuratnako nahIM naSTa kruuNgii| anya bhI koI catura vyakti tRNake liye ratnako naSTa nahIM karatA, ataeva apanI svArtha-siddhi ke lie bandhuratna sarasvatI devIko devatAoMkA zatru banA denA ucita nahIM hai ] // 51 // yaH syAdamISu paramArthanalaH sa mAlAmaGgIkarotu varaNAya mameti vaitAm | taM prApayAmi yadi tatra visRjya lajjA kurve kathaM jagati zRNvati ? hA viDambaH / / 52 / / ya iti / amISu paJcasu madhye, yaH paramArthanalaH syAt sa paramArthanalaH, mama varaNAya mAlAM varaNasrajam , aGgIkarotu svIkarotu, tatra sabhAmadhye, lajjAM visRjya iti uktvA vA etAM mAlAM, yadi taM satyanalaM prApayAmi tadA jagati nikhilasabhAsthaloke, zRNvati sati kathaM kurve ? hA kaSTaM, viDambaH parihAsaH; tAdRzoktyA mama nirlajjatA prakaTIbhaviSyati tat zrutvA ca sabhAsthAH sarve lajjAhInatayA mAM parihasi. pyantIti bhAvaH // 52 // ina ( pAMca naloM ) meM-se 'jo vAstavika nala ho, vaha mujhe varaNa karane ke lie isa mAlAko svIkAra kare' aisA kahakara ( yA isa prakAra ) yadi jayamAlAko use ( nalako) prApta karAUM to svayaMvara meM logoMke ( merI isa bAtako) sunate rahanepara lajjAko chor3akara maiM yaha kaise karUM ? hA kaSTa hai ki yaha parihAsakA kArya hai [ arthAt mere aise kahanepara svayaMvara meM upasthita janatA merA parihAsa karegI ki damayantIne lajAko chor3akara isa prakAra nalako jayamAla pahanAyA ] // 52 / / itaranalatulAbhAgeSu zeSaH sudhAbhiH snapayati mama ceto naiSadhaH kasya hetoH / prathamacaramayorvA zabdayorvarNasakhye vilasati carame'nuprAsabhAsAM vilAsaH / / ___itareti / eSu paJcasu madhye, itareSAM caturNA, nalAnAM tulAbhAka sAdRzyabhAka, zeSaH paJcamaH, naiSadhaH kasya hetoH kenApi kAraNena, 'SaSThI hetuprayoge' iti SaSThI, mama cetaH sudhAbhiH snapayati; 'satAM hi sandeha padeSu vastuSu pramANamantaHkaraNapravRttayaH' iti nyAyAdanenaiva satyanalena bhAvyamiti manye iti bhaavH| satyanalatvapramApikA. mahaitukI manaHprItiM dRSTAntena draDhayati-prathameti / prathamacaramayoH pUrvottarayoH dvayoH, zabdayoH varNasakhye akSarasAmye satyapi, carame uttare zabde, anuprAso varNAvRttilakSaNaH chekAnuprAsAdi-zabdAlaGkAraH, tasya bhAsAM zobhAnAM, vilAso vA camatkAritA eva, 'vA syAt vikalpopamayorevArthe'pi samuccaye' ityamaraH, vilasati sphurati, tathA ca anuprAsasthale antimazabde varNasAmyaM yathA camatkAravidhAyakaM bhavati, tadvadantime 1. 'caitAm' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'tattu' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| 825 naiSadhe nalasAmyameva mama cetasaH paramaprItisampAdakaM bhavati, na tvatra satyatvaM prayojakaM, yataH sarve eva samAnarUpA iti bhAvaH / anuprAsAnAM tAdRzatve dRSTAntastu ala. kAragranthe sphuTa eva, athavA asyaiva zlokasya caramacaraNe vilasa-vilAsaH prAsa-bhAsa iti zabdacatuSTaye'pi sambhavati, athavA prathama-zabdaprayogAnantaraM carama-zabde prayukte eva tatrAnuprAsa; sambhavati; yathA vA atraivAnuprAsabhAsAM vilAsa ityatra sarvasakArAzrayatve anuprAsasyAntimasakAre sphuraNam , evamantimabuddhau viparivarttamAnatvAnnalatvAbhimAnamAtram , etAvatA ayameveti nizcayo yukta iti bhAvaH / atra dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 53 // anya ( prathama cAra ) naloM ke samAna rUpavAlA zeSa (pAMcavAM ) yaha nala mere cittako kisa kAraNa amRtoMse snAna karA rahA hai ? arthAt ina prathama cAroMko chor3akara yaha antima nala amRtasnapana karAte hueke samAna mujhe kyoM rucikara ho rahA hai ? isa kAraNa yahI satya nala pratIta hotA hai / athavA-'prathama tathA carama' ( pahale tathA antavAle ) zabdoM ke akSaroM meM samAnatA rahane para bhI 'carama' (antavAle ) zabdameM anuprAsa (chekAnuprAsa, vRttyanuprAsa, lATAnuprAsa Adi alaGkAra ) camatkAra sphurita hotA hai| [ pahale tathA antavAle hAbdoMke akSara samAna rahane para bhI jisa prakAra antavAle zabdameM hI anuprAsakA camatkAra rahatA hai, athavA-isa zlokake hI 'prathama' tathA 'carama' zabdomeM-se antavAle / 'carama' zabdoMmeM hI anuprAsakA camatkAra jisa prakAra sphurita hotA hai pahalevAle 'prathama' zabdameM nahIM, athavA-prathama tathA carama ( pahale tathA antavAle ) caraNoMmeM samAnavarNa hone para bhI antavAle caturtha caraNameM hI 'prAsa, bhAsa, vilAsa'meM anupAsakA camatkAra nisa prakAra sphurita hotA hai; usI prakAra ina pAMcoM naloMke tulyarUpa honepara bhI isa pAMcavAM nala hI mere cittako camatkRta karatA hai ataH isa camatkAramAtrase ise hI vAstavika nala nahIM nizcita kiyA jA sktaa|] // 53 // iti manasi vikalpAnudyataHsantyajantI kacidapi damayantI nirNaya nAsasAda / mukhamatha paritApAskanditAnandamasyA mihiraviracitAvaskandaminduM nininda itIti / iti manasi udyataH utpadyamAnAn , utpUrvAdiNaH zatrantAcchasi puMsi rUpam, vikalpAn vicArAn, santyajantI doSodbhAvanadvArA pratiSedhantI, damayantI kvacidapi paJcasu ekatrApi, nirNayaM nalanizcayaM, na AsasAda ! atha nalanizcayabhAvAnantaraM, paritApena AskanditAnandaM nirastAnandam, asyAH damayantyAH, mukhaM mihireNa savitrA, viracitAvaskandaM kRtatiraskAram, induM nininda tadvaddInam abhuudityrthH| eSA ca paritApa-dainya-zUnyatvAdikRJcintA anubhAvo jJeyaH; taduktam-'iSTAnadhigamAd dhyAnaM cintA-zanyatva-tApakRt' iti // 54 // isa prakAra ( 13 / 41-53 ) manameM uThate hue vikalpoM ( vividha sandehoM ) ko chor3atI
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / huI damayantIne kilI ( pAMca nalameM-se kisI eka ) meM bhI nizcayako nahIM prApta kara sakI (pAMcoM meM se kisIko bhI satya nala honekA usa damayantIne nizcaya nahIM kiyA ) / anantara paritApase Anandarahita isakA mukha sUrya se parAbhUta ( kAntihIna kiye gaye ) candrakI nindA karane lagA arthAt damayantIkA paritApayukta mukha dinake candrase bhI adhika nisteja ho gayA // 54 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / svAdUtpAdabhRti trayodazatayA''dezyastadIye mahA. kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH / / 55 / / zrIharSamityAdi / svAdUtpAdabhRti madhurArthadhAriNi / trayodazatayA AdezyaH trayo dazatvena saGghayayaH / gatamanyan // 55 // iti mallinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne trayodazaH sargaH samAptaH // 13 // kavIzvara-samUhane........kiyA, usake racita sundara naiSadhacarita nAmaka mahAkAvyameM ( sahRdayAhlAdaka honese ) svAdurasotpattise yukta arthAt atyanta madhura arthavAlA yaha trayodaza sarga samApta huA ? zeSavyAkhyA caturthasargavat jAnanI cAhiye / 55 / / yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA trayodaza sarga samApta huA // 13 // caturdazaH srgH| athAdhigantuM niSadhezvaraM sA prasAdanAmAdriyatAmarANAm | yataH surANAM surabhirguNAntu sA vedhasA'sRjyata kAmadhenuH // 1 // atheti / atha cintAnantaraM, sA bhaimI, niSadhezvaraM nalam, adhigantuM labdhum, amarANAm indrAdInAM, prasAdanAma abhimukhIkaraNaM, pUjAdinA santoSasampAdanamityarthaH, Adriyata amoghasAdhakatvena avAlambatetyarthaH / amoghasAdhakatvameva samarthayate yataH purA vedhasA surANAM kAmAnAM dhenuH kAmadhenuH kAmadughA, surabhiH kAcana gauH, asRjyata, nRNAntu sA suraprasAdanaiva, kAmadhenuH asRjyata, yA yasya kAmAn dugdhe gauragaunA saivAsya kAmadhenuriti bhAvaH / atra amaraprasAdanAyAH kAmadhenutvena rUpa. nnaadrpkaalngkaarH||1|| isa ( prakAra vikalpa yA cintA karane ) ke bAda usa ( damayantI ) ne niSadharAja ( nala ) ko pAneke lie devoMke pUjanakA Adara kiyA arthAt devoMko SoDazopacAra pUjanase
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 827 unheM prasanna kara nalako pAne meM zreyaskara samajhA, kyoMki brahmAne devoM ke lie surabhi (go-vizeSa) ko kAmadhenu ( manorathako pUrA karanevAlI ) banAyA hai aura manuSyoM ke lie to usa (devapUjA ) ko hI kAmadhenu banAyA hai / [ devoM kI icchAko pUrNa karanevAlI 'surabhi' nAmaka gau tathA manuSyoMkI icchAko pUrNa karanevAlI 'deva-pUjA' hI hai, ataeva damayantIkA ukta vicAra karanA paramottama mArga thA ] // 1 // . 'pradakSiNaprakramaNAlavAlavilepadhUpAvaraNAmbusekaiH / iSTaJca mRSTazca phalaM suvAnA devA hi kalpadramakAnanaM nH||2|| pradakSiNeti / pradakSiNaprakramaNaM pradakSiNarUpeNa parikramaNam eva, AlavAlaM vRkSamUle jaladhAraNArthaM setuvizeSaH, tathA vilepazcandanAdicarcA, sa eva vilepaH piNyAkAdilepaH, dhUpo dazAGgAdidhUpaH, sa eva dohadadhUpazca, AvaraNamaGgadevatApariveSTanaM, tadeva zAkhAvaraNam , ambuseko'bhiSekaH, sa eva mUleSu jalasekaH, teSAM dvandvaH taiH karaNaiH, iSTaJca priyaJca, mRSTaJca avadAtaJca, phalamIpsitaM vastu, tadeva phalaM sasyaM, 'sasye hetukRte phalam' ityamaraH, suvAnA janayantaH, sUteH kartari laTaH zAnajAdezaH. devA hi devA eva, no'smAkaM nRNAM, kalpadrumANAM kAnanaM vanam / atra pradakSiNaprakramaNAdyAlavAlAdyavayavarUpaNAd deveSu kalpadrumarUpaNAca samasta vastuvivartisAvayavarUpakam // 2 // pradakSiNA meM bhramaNarUpa thAlA, candanAdi-carcArUpa khalI AdikA lepa, (dazAGga ) dhUparUpa dohada dhUpa, aGga-pratyaGga devatAkA pariveSTana (yA vastrAdi pahanAnA) rUpa cautaraphA rakSArtha gherA DAlanA ( bAr3ha banAnA ) aura jalAbhiSekarUpa sIMcanA-athavA-pradakSiNameM bhramaNa rUpa thAlemeM candanacarcana dazAGgadhUpa tathA aGga-pratyaGga devatAkA pariveSTana (pAThA0-... dhUpoMkA AcaraNa )-rUpa jalasiJcanase abhISTa tathA svabhAvasundara phala arthAta manoratha ( pakSA0-abhilaSita tathA svAdiSTa phala Ama Adi ) ko utpanna karate hue deva hamalogoM ke ( lie ) kalpadrumoM ke vana haiN| [ jaba eka bhI kalpadruma sabakA manoratha pUrA karatA hai to kalpadrumoMkA vana honepara manoratha ke pUrA honemeM kyA sandeha hai ?, ataH pUjAdvArA devarUpa kalpadrumavanase nalako pAneke lie prayatna karanekA damayantIne bahuta sundara upAya socaa]||2|| 1. asmAtpUrva 'prakAza' vyAkhyAyAM vakSyamANazlokaH kSepakarUpeNa dRzyate / sa yathA. 'athAdhigantuM niSadhezameSAM prasAdanaM dAnavazAtravANAm / aceSTatAsau mahatISTasiddhirArAdhanAdeva hi devatAnAm // ' iti / atra 'sukhAvabodha'vyAkhyAkAraH-'pUrvokta evArtho bhaGgayantareNa nibaddhaH, ata eva pAThAntaram / kecidAdarzapustakeSu svayaM zloko nAstyeva' ityAhuH / 2. 'caraNAmbu' iti pAThAntaram / 52 nai0 u0
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 828 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zraddhAmayIbhUya suparvaNastAna nanAma nAmagrahaNAyakaM sA | sureSu hi zraddadhatAM namasyA sarvArthanidhyaGgamithaHsamasyA / / 3 / / zraddheti / sA damayantI, zraddhA vizvAsaH, tanmayI tayuktA bhUtvA zraddhAmayIbhaya 'abhUtatanAve ccau samAse ktvo lyabAdezaH'tAn suparvaNo devAn , nAmagrahaNAyakam amukadevAya nama ityAdi nAmoccAraNapUrvakaM yathA tathA, nanAma praNAmaM kRtavatI |hi yataH, sureSu viSaye zraddhatAM vizvasatAM, namasyA namaskAraH, zraddhApUrvakanamaskAra ityarthaH, namasyateH kyajantAt 'a pratyayAt' iti striyAm a-pratyaye TApa, sarveSAmarthAnAM nidhau pUraNaviSaye, yAnyaGgAni sAdhanAni, teSAM mithaH rahasi, anyAnapekSameve. tyarthaH, kimapi ADambaramakRtvaveti yAvat , samasyA samAsArthA, saMyojanakArikA ityarthaH, sarvArthasAdhikA iti yAvat , samasyate saGkSipyate anayeti samasyA, saMpUrvA dasyateH kyabantAt 'a pratyayAt' iti striyAm a-pratyaye TApa, 'mitho'nyonyaM rahA syapi', 'samasyA tu samAsArthA' iti cAmaraH, sati namaskAre sarvasAdhanaM phaladaM nAnyatheti sA namazcakAreti niSkarSaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntara nyaasaalngkaarH||3|| "vizvAsayukta ( yA-bahuta AstikyavAlI ) hokara usa ( damayantI ) ne pahale nAmoccA raNakara ( 'indrAya namaH' ityAdi kahakara ) una ( indrAdi ) devoMko namaskAra kiyA, kyoMki devoMmeM zraddhAlulogoMkA namaskAra saba prayojanoMkI pUrtimeM dUsarekI apekSAke vinA saMyojaka ( pAThA0-saba prayojanoMkI siddhi ke aGgoMke parassara pUraNakA kAraNa ) hai| [ jisa prakAra samasyA saba arthako pUrNa padyarUpa banakara pUrA karatI hai, usI prakAra zraddhApUrvaka kiyA gayA deva-namaskAra bhI namaskartAoM ke saba prayojanoMko dUsare kisI ADambarake vinA pUrA karatI hai ] // 3 // yattAnije sA hRdi bhAvanAyA balena sAkSAdakRtAkhilasthAn | abhUdabhISTapratibhUH sa tasyA varaM hi dRSTA dadate paraM te // 4 // yaditi / sA bhaimI, bhAvanAyA balena dhyAnadADharthena, akhilasthAn sarvagatAn , tAn devAn , nije hRdi sAkSAdakRta sAkSAt kRtavatI, karoteH kartari luGa taGa, 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti sico lopaH, iti yat, sa sAkSAtkAra eva, tasyA bhaimyAH, abhISTe iSTArthasiddhI, pratibhUrlagnakaH, abhUt ; hi yataH, te devAH, dRSTAH pratyakSIbhUtAH, cet tadA iti padadvayamatrAdhyAharaNIyam ; paramavazyaM, varaM dadate / 'na dAtuM devA varamarhanti ma pratyakSadRSTA manuSyebhyaH' iti zra tiH| atra kAraNena kAryasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyA. saalngkaarH||4|| 1. 'siddhayaGga' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 529 usa ( damayantI ) ne sarvatra vidyamAna una devoMkA dhyAnake sAmarthya ( yA dRDhatA) se jo sAkSAtkAra kiyA, vaha ( sAkSAtkAra, hI ) usake abhISTa kA pratibhU ( jamAnatadAra yA dAnakA nizcAyaka ) huaa| kyoMki (dhyAna Adike dvArA) dekhe gaye ve ( deva ) uttama varako dete haiM arthAt devadarzana kadApi niSphala nahIM hotA // 4 // sabhAjanaM tatra sasarja teSAM sabhAjane pazyati vismite sA / Amudyate yat sumanobhirevaM phalasya siddhau sumanobhireva // 5 // sabhAjanamiti / sA bhaimI, tatra sabhAyAM, vismite akasmAdatyAdareNa devAnAM pUjArambhadarzanAdAzcaryAnvite, sabhAjane sabhyajane, pazyati pazyantaM tam anAdRtye. tyarthaH, 'SaSThI cAnAdare' iti cakAgadanAdare saptamI, teSAM devAnAM, sabhAjanam AnandanaM, pUjAdinA santoSasampAdanamityarthaH, 'atha dve AnandanasabhAjane / Apracchanam' ityamaraH, mAlatyAdiSu saMskAraJca ityapi gamyate; sasarja cakAretyarthaH / kimarthaM surA. rcanamityAzaGkaya santuSTA eva te phalaM dadatItyarthAntaraM nyasyati, yat yasmAt sabhAjanAt , sumanobhiH udAracittaH paNDitaiHvA, mAlatyAdibhizca, sumanobhirdevaiH puSpaizca, 'mAlatyAM paNDite puSpe deve ca sumano'bhidhA' iti vizvaH, phalaM hetusAdhyaM sasyaJca, 'sasye hetukRte phalam' ityamaraH, tasya siddhau siddhiprasaGge, phaladAnaviSaye ityarthaH, evam ittham , Amudyate eva santuSyate eva, sadgandhaviziSTIbhUyate ca, mudyaterbhAve laT / 'Amodo harSagandhayoH' ityamaraH, sumanasA mAlatyAdInAM phalapuSpadAnadarzanAt sure sumanastvena tathAtvanizcayAttadAmodArtha ttsbhaajnmnvtisstthdityrthH| atrobhayeSAm api sumanasAm ubhayorapyAmodayozca phalayorabhedAdhyavasAyanAyamarthAntaranyAsAlaGkAraH // 5 // ___ usa ( damayantI) ne vahAM para arthAt svayambara sabhAmeM ( tatkAla deva-pUjana Arambha karane ke kAraNa ) Azcaryita sadasyoM ke dekhate rahanepara ( yA- una sadasyoMkA anAdara kara ) una ( indrAdi devoM) kA pUjana ( yA-prasAdana, athavA-mAlatI AdikA saMskAra ) Arambha kara diyA, kyoMki phala ( manoratha, pakSA0-Ama Adike phala ) kI siddhi meM prazasta manavAloM ( yA paNDitoM, yA sajanoM ) se hI deva prasanna ( pakSA0 --puSpa vikasita yA sugandhiyukta ) hote haiM / ( athavA-kyoMki se isI prakAra deva prasanna... ) / [ phala lagane meM pudhake vikasita hone ke samAna manoratha-siddhi meM devoMkA prasanna honA Avazyaka honese damayantIne unheM prasanna kiyA ] / / 5 / / / vaizadyahRdyumradimAbhirAmairAmodibhistAnatha jaatijaataiH| Anarca gItyanvitaSaTpadaiH sA stvprsuunstbknviinaiH|| 6 / / vaizayeti / atha pUjAnantaraM, sA damayantI, tAn devAn , vaizadyamarthavyaktiH, anyatra-vikAsazca, tena hRIH hRdayapriyaH, 'hRdayasya priyaH' iti yat-pratyayaH, 'hRda.
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 830 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yasya hRllekhayadaNlAseSu' iti hRdAdezaH, nadimA zabdArthamAdhuryam , anyatra-sauku. mArya, tenAbhirAmaiH, AmodayantItyAmodinaH 'mudeya'ntAttAcchIlye NiniH' anyatraAmodaH saurabhameSAmastItyAmodinaH 'matvarthIya iniH' tairAmodibhiH prItijananaiH suga ndhibhizca, jAtayaH AryAdIni chandAMsi mAlatyazca, tajAtaiH tadudbhavaH, AryAdijAticchandonibaddhaiH mAlatyAdigrathitaizca, gItyanvitA gIticchandonibaddhAH, SaTpadAH gAthAvizeSA yeSu taiH, anyatra-jhaGkArayuktabhramaraiH, navInaiH abhinavaiH, stotraiH, prasUnastabakaiH kusumagucchazca, Anarca arcayAmAsa, stavaiH puSpAJjalibhizca pUjayAmAsetyarthaH / aauMvAdikAliTi, 'ata AdeH' ityabhyAsadIrghaH tasyAnarca / atra stavAnAM prasUnastaba. kAnAJcobhayeSAm api arcanasAdhanatvena prakRtAnAmekAcanakriyAbhisambandhAt kevalaprakRtaviSayA tulyayogitA, lakSaNantu uktaM praak||6|| isa ( deva-sabhAjana ) ke bAda usa ( damayantI) ne vizadatA ( prasAdaguNa, athavAzabdArthAlaGkAra ke hone tathA apazabda-bhAvazUnyatAdi doSa rahita hone, pakSA0-zubhratA ) se hRdayagrAhI, mRdutA ( niSThura varNAdise rahita hone ke kAraNa zabda-mAdhurya, pakSA0 -komalatA ) se manohara, harSajanaka ( pakSA0-sugandhiyukta ), jAti (26 akSaroMke caraNoMvAle chandoM yA anuSTup Adi ) se racita ( pakSA0-mAlatIse bane hue ), 'gIti' nAmaka chandovizeSameM racita chaH caraNoMkI gAthAoMvAle ( pakSA0-gUMjate hue bhramaroMvAle ) naye (tatkAla banAye arthAt race ( pakSA0-guthe ) gaye stutirUpa puSpoMke gucchoMse una (devoM) kI pUjA kii| ('hRtpadmasamanyadhivAsya buddhayA dadhyAvathaitAniyamekatAnA / supaveNAM hi sphuTabhAvanA yA sA pUrvarUpaM phalabhAvanAyAH // 1 // hRditi / atha pUjAnantaramiya mekatAnA'nanyavRttistatparA satI hRdyeva padme tadrUpe gRhe etAnindrAdIn buddhayA'dhivAsyAdhiSThApya dadhyo / sarvagatAnAmapi devAnAM hRdaye buddhayA samAropitaM rUpaM dhyAnena sAkSAdakRteti yAvat / hi yasmAtsuparvaNAM devAnAM yA sphuTA bhAvanA dhyAnabalena pratyakSatA sA phalabhAvanAyAH kAryasiddheH pUrvarUpaM prathama svarUpam / kAraNasya kAryApekSayA niyataprAgbhAvitvAddevAnAM pratyakSatAyAH kAryamAnaM prati kAraNatvAtkAryakAraNasAmagrIrUpAM devatApratyakSatAM dhyAnenAkRtetyarthaH / pUjAyAH pUrvamanantaraJca dhyAnasyeSTatvAt 'yttaan-'(14|4) ityasyAsya (147) ca zlokasya na paunaruktyam / 'upAnvadhyAGvasaH' ityatrANyantasya vasergrahaNAt 'svahastadatte. 1. ayaM zloko ma. ma. mallinAthena na vyAkhyAta ityato mayA'sau 'nArAyaNabhaTTa' kRta 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA saardhmihopnystH| 2. 'sukhAvabodhavyAkhyAyAntu' yattAn-(144) iti zlokottarametamapi vyA. khyAya 'pUrvoktArtha evAyaM nibaddhaH / ata eva pAThAntaram' ityupasaMhRtam / ata eba 'jIvAtau' na vyAkhyAyi iti ma. ma. zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 831 caturdazaH srgH| munimAsane-' (mAgha 1 / 15) itivaNNyantasya vaseH prakRtyantaratvAt 'hRtpadmasadmanI' tyAdhArasya na karmatvam // 1 // ) ____ isa ( deva-pUjana ) ke bAda isa ( damayantI) ne ekAgra citta hokara hRtpadmarUpa gRhameM ina ( indrAdi devoM ) ko basA ( sthApita ) kara ( punaH ) dhyAna arthAt dhyAnase sAkSAtkAra kiyA; kyoMki devoMkI jo spaSTa bhAvanA ( dhyAnAdike dvArA sAkSAtkAra ) hai, vaha phalabhAvanA . ( kAryasiddhi ) kA pUrvarUpa hai| [ kAryake pahale kAraNakA honA atyAvazyaka honese yahAMpara devoMke sAkSAtkArakA samasta kAryoM ke prati kAraNa honese damayantIne pahale kAraNa-sAmagrIrUpa deva-pratyakSatAko dhyAnase kiyA / pUjAke Arambha tathA antameM dhyAna karanA Avazyaka honese pUrvokta 'yattAn-' ( 14 / 4 ) tathA isa zloka kI punaruktikA doSa nahIM hotA ] // 1 // bhaktyA tayaiva prasasAda tasyAstuSTaM svayaM devacatuSTayaM tat / svenAnalasya sphuTatAM yiyAsoH phUtkRtyapekSA kiyatI khalu syAt ?||7|| bhaktyeti / svayaM svata eva, sevAdikaM vinA'pi pUrva taccAritryadAyAdevetyarthaH, tuSTaM santuSTaM, tat prakRtaM, devacatuSTayam indrAdidevacatuSkaM, tasyA bhaimyAH , tayA bhaktyA eva kSaNakAlakRtasevayava, prasasAda anujagrAha, evkaarstvvilmbsuucnaarthH| tathA - hi, svena svata eva, sphuTatAM vyaktatA, prajjvalitatvamityarthaH, yiyAsoH yAtumicchoH, analasya vahneH, phUtkRteH phUtkRtasya, phUtkAramArutasya ityarthaH, apekSA kiyatI khalu syAt ? nAtyantam apekSate ityarthaH; svata eva prasannasya devagaNasya tatkRtA bhaktiH svata eva prajjvaliSyato'gneH phUtkRtiriva jhaTiti kAryaprAdurbhAvamAtraphalA anyathA'pi prajjvalanavat prasAdAvazyambhAvAditi bhAvaH / atra vAkyadvaye bhaktiphUtkRtyoH kAryAna. pekSitatvalakSaNasamAnadharmasyaiva phUtkAra-kiyacchabdAbhyAM bimbapratibimbatayA uktedRSTA. ntAlaGkAraH; 'vimbAnubimbanyAyena nirdeze dharmadharmiNAm / dRSTAntAlakRti yA bhinnavAkyArthasaMzrayA // ' iti vidyAcakravartilakSaNAt // 7 // ( svayaMvarase pahale damayantIdvArA kI gayI pUjAdike dvArA pahalese ) svayaM prasanna ve indrAdi cAroM deva usa ( damayantI ) kI usa (tatkAlakI gayI thor3I hI) bhaktise hI prasanna ho gaye / svayaM spaSTa honevAlI ( jalanevAlI) agniko phUMkane kI kitanI apekSA hotI hai arthAta bahuta kama hotI hai / ( paGkhA Adike dvArA havA karane ke kAraNa zIghra jalanevAlI agni bahuta thor3A phUMkanese jalane lagatI hai, ataH svayaM prasanna una indrAdi cAroM devoMkA damayantI kI thor3I bhaktise prasanna honA ucita hI hai ] // 7 // prasAdamAsAdya suraiH kRtaM sA sasmAra sArasvatasUktissRSTeH / devA hi nAnyad vitaranti kintu prasadya te sAdhudhiyaM dadante // 8 // 1. 'tasyAzcaritrAdatha te pavitrAtprAgeva hRSTA jhaTiti praseduH' ityapi pAThaH spaSTArthaH' iti naaraaynnbhttttaaH|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 832 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prasAdamiti / sA bhaimI, suraiH kRtaM prasAdamanugraham , AsAdya sarasvatyA iyaM sArasvatI tasyAH sUktisRSTeH 'atyAji' ityAdeH pUrvasargoktazliSToktigumphasya, sasmAra tadarthatattvaM jajJAvityarthaH 'adhIgartha-' ityAdinA karmaNi zeSe SaSThI / tasyAH nalaprAptau devAnAM ko'yamanugraho yat sArasvatasUktiparijJAnamAtram ? tatrAha,-hi yataH, te devAH prasadya anugRhya, sadeH ktvo lyap , anyat buddheranyat kiJcit deyamityarthaH na vitaranti, kintu sAdhudhiyaM phalaprAptyupAyaparijJAnaM, dadante prayacchanti, 'dada dAne' iti dhAtobhIvAdikAla taG, tadAhuH,-'na devA daNDamAdAya rakSanti pazupAlavat / yaM hi rakSitumicchanti buddhayA saMyojayanti tam // iti // 8 // usa ( damayantI ) ne devoM ke dvArA kI gayI prasannatAko prAptakara arthAt indrAdi devoM ke prasanna honepara sarasvatI devIke zleSamayI sundara uktiyoM ke samUha (yA-racanA) kA smaraNa kiyA arthAt sarasvatIke kahe hue zleSayukta vacanoMse utpanna sandehako chor3akara vAstavika arthakA smaraNa honese vAstavika nalako pahacAna liyA, yaha nizcita hai ki deva dUsarA kucha nahIM dete, kintu ve prasanna hokara acchI (grAhyAgrAhyajJAnayukta ) buddhi dete haiM / [ usa deva. pradatta sadbuddhi ke dvArA hI damayantIne sarasvatIke zliSTa vacanoM ke dvArA kahe gaye aneka arthoMko chor3akara svAbhISTasAdhaka arthakA jJAna honese vAstavika nalako pahacAna liyA ] // 8 // zeSaM nalaM pratyamareNa gothA yA yA samArthA khalu yena yena / tAM tAM tadanye na sahAlagantoM tadA vizeSa prati sandadhe sA // 9 // zeSamiti / yA damayantI zeSaM paJcamaM paramArtha, nalaM prati, viraciteti zeSaH, yA yA gAthA 'atyAjilabdha' ityAdiko yo yaH zlokaH, yena yena amareNa devena, samArthA samAnAbhidheyA, khalu, ata eva tadanyena tatastataH, mukhyArtharUpAt indrAderityarthaH, anyena zleSamahimnA pratIyamAnena satyena nalena, saha alagantIm asaGgatAM, tatparatvenAnizcitAmiti yAvat , tAM tAM gAthAM, tadA devatAnugrahalabdhasmRtyubodhakAle, vizeSa prati satyanalaM prati, sandadhe nalaparatvena yojayAmAsetyarthaH; ityAdiparatvazaGkA vihAya nalaparatvaM nizcikAyeti tAtparyArthaH // 9 // usa ( damayantI ) ne zeSa ( indrAdi cAroM devoMse bAkI bace hue ) nalake prati ( sarasvatI devIke dvArA kahI gayI ) jo jo gAthA ( 'atyAji-' ityAdi cAra 13.17-30 zloka ) jisa-jisa ( deva arthAt kramazaH indra, agni, yama tathA varuNa) ke sAtha samAna arthavAlI thI, ata eva usa-usa ( mukhyArtharUpa indra Adi ) se bhinna (zleSadvArA pratIyamAna vAstavika nala, athavA-agni Adi ) ke sAtha nahIM lagatI huI arthAt asaGgata usa usa gAthAko taba ( indrAdike prasanna ho jAnepara ) vizeSa arthAt vAstavika nalake prati lagAyA arthAt ileSa dvArA pratIyamAna indrAdi cAroM devoMko chor3akara isa gAthAko vAstavika nalake lakSyase sarasvatI devIdvArA kahI gayI mAnakara usa ( vAstavika nala ) kA nizcaya kiyaa| ( athavA-zeSa indrAdise pAMcaveM sthAnapara baiThe hue vAstavika nalako lakSyakara jo-jo gAthA
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ catudezaH srgH| 823. jisa-jisa indrAdike sAtha ( brUmaH kimasya-' Adi cAra gAthAeM ( 13 // 3-6) indrake sAtha, 'eSa pratApanidhiH-' Adi cAra gAthAeM (339-12) agnike sAtha, 'daNDaM bibharti-' Adi cAra gAthAeM ( 13 / 15-18 ) yamake sAtha tathA 'yA sarvato-' Adi cAra gAthAeM (13 / 2124 ) varuNake sAtha ) tulya arthavAlI thIM, usa ( damayantI ) ne taba ( indrAdi devoM ke prasanna hokara sadbuddhi deneke bAda ) usa-usa indrAdirUpa mukhyArthase ileSazaktike sAmarthya se pratIyamAna nalarUpa arthake sAtha nizcita rUpase nahIM lagatI arthAt asambaddha arthavAlI hotI huI usa-usa gAthA ko vizeSa ( apane-apane AkAra dhAraNa karane se bhinna indrAdi devoM) ke prati saMyukta kiyA arthAt (bramaH kimasya-' (1333) se lekara 'zoNaM padapraNayinaM-' (13 / 24) taka zleSArthayukta cAra-cAra gAthAoMko indrAdike tathA saba gAthAoMko nalake sAtha sambaddha honese indra ke lakSyase kahI gayI 'bramaH kimasya-' Adi cAra gAthAoM ( 13:3-6 ) ko kevala indraviSayaka, 'eSa pratApanidhi-' Adi cAra gAthAoM ( 139-12 ) ko agni-viSayaka, 'daNDaM jibharti-' Adi cAra gAthAoM (13 15-18 ) ko yama-viSayaka aura 'yA sarvato-' Adi cAra gAthAoM ( 13021-24 ) ko varuNa-viSayaka hI samajhA-ina gAthAoM ko nala-viSayaka nahIM samajhA arthAt jo cAra gAthAeM indra tathA nala donoM kA varNana zleSazakti ke dvArA karatI thIM unheM-unheM kevala indraviSayaka hI samajhA nala-viSayaka nahIM, isI prakAra agni, yama tathA varuNake sAtha nalakA bhI zleSazaktike dvArA varNana karanevAlI 4-4 gAthAoMko agni-yama-varuNa-viSayaka hI samajhA; nala-viSayaka nahIM ) // 9 // ekaikavRtteH patilokapAlaM pativratAtvaM jagRhurdizAM yaaH| veda sma gAthA militAstadA'sAvAzA ivaikasya nalasya vazyAH / / 10 / / ekaiketi / yA gAthAH 'atyAji' ityAdayaH zlokAH, ekaikasmin lokapAle vRtteH vartamAnAddhetoH, pratilokapAlaM pratyekadikapAlaM prati, dizAM pUrvAdInAM. pativratAtvaM jagRhaH tatsAmyAn prAcyAdidiza iva indrAyekaikalokapAlaparA babhUvurityarthaH, tadA devatAprasAdakAle, asau bhaimI, militAH samastAH, gAthA AzA diza iva, ekasya nalasya vazyAH vazaGgatAH, nalamAtrAbhidhAyinIrityarthaH, 'vazaM gata' iti yat pratyayaH, veda sma 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laTa , 'vido laTo vA' iti NalAdezaH AzAnAM pratyekam indrAyekaikalokapAlaparatve'pi sarvAsAM pUrvAdidizAM yathA cakravartinalaikavazyatvAt nalaparatvaM tathA gAthA api ApAtata ekakaza ekaikalokezaparatayA pratItA api sAmastyena nalaparA eveti vivedetyarthaH, tasya sarvAzAvijayitvAdAzAnAM tatparatvaM gAthAnAntu devyAH caturoktibhaGgiparyAlocanayeti bhAvaH // 10 // jo ( 'atyAji-' ityAdi cAra (13 / 27-30) gAthAe~ eka-eka (indrAdi cAroM devoMmeM-se pratyeka gAthA kramazaH indra, agni, yama tathA varuNa ) meM vartamAna rahanese pratyeka lokapAla (indrAdi cAroM devoM ) ke prati dizAoM ( pUrva, agni koNa, dakSiNa tathA pazcima)
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 934 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ke pAtivratya ko grahaNa karatI arthAt kahatI thIM, milI huI una ( cAroM ) gAthAoMko taba ( indrAdi cAroM devoM ke prasanna honepara ) isa ( damayantI ) ne milita dizAoM ( daza dizAoM) ke samAna kevala nalake vazIbhUta smjhaa| [ pahale ukta cAroM gAthAoM meM se eka-eka gAthAoM dvArA samAnArthaka honese nalake bodhake sAtha-sAtha kramazaH indrAdi cAroM devoMke pUrva, agnikoNa, dakSiNa tathA pazcima dizAoMke pati honekA bodha hotA thA; kintu indrAdike prasanna ho jAnepara una cAro gAthAoM ko damayantIne cakravartI nalako saba dizAoMkA svAmI honese nalArthaka hI samajhA ] // 10 // ( yA pAzinaivAzanipANinaiva gAthA yamenaiva samAgninaiva / tAmeva mene militAM nalasya saiSA vizeSAya tadA nalasya // 1 // yeti / 'kiM te-' (13 / 30) ityAdiryA gAthA pAzinaiva varuNenaiva samA tulyArthA na banyenendrAdinA, yA ca 'atyAji-' (13 / 27) ityAdirgAthA azanipANinendreNaiva samA na svanyena devena, yA ca 'yccnnddimaa-'(13|29) ityAdirgAthA yamenaiva samA na tvanyena, yA ca 'yenAmunA-' (12 / 28) ityAdiragninaiva tulyA na tvanyena, nalasya sambandhinoM militAM samuditAM catuSTayarUpAM tAM gAthAmeva tadA devaprasAdAnantaraM saiSA bhaimI nalasya vizeSAyendrAdibhyo bhedajJAnAya mene / indrAdInAmekaikasyAmeva gAthAyAM vartamAnatvAt , nalasya tu sarvatrAnugatatvAt 'atyAji-' ityAdigAthAcatuSTaya (13 / 24-30) pratipAdyo yaH, sa eva nala iti tAmeva gAthAM militAM nalasya bhedajJApikAmajJAsIditi bhaavH| yA nalasya gAtheti vA sambandhaH / yA pAzinaivendreNaiva, yamenaivAgninaiva samA gAthA nalasya sambandhinI militAM tAmevAnalasya nalavyatiriktasyendrAderbhadAya mene| militayA tayA kRtvA nale nizcite sati nAntarIyakatvAttaditare devA api tayaiva nizcitA iti bhAva iti vA militAM tAmeva gAthAM nalasya vizeSAya tathA naletarasyendrAderbhadAya mene iti vA vyAkhbeyam / yA pAzinaivetyAdevakArAn parasparasamuccayArthAnapyaGgIkRtya yA nalasambandhinI gAthA pAzinA'pi, indreNApi, yamenApi, agninApi tulyArthA'bhUt tAM 'devaH patiH-' (13 / 33) ityAdi militAM paJcAe~ gAthAM devaprasAdAdanantaraM nalasyaiva vizeSAya mene / devaiH prasannaiH svIyasvIyAkAreSu zteSu paJcArthatvena pratibhAtAmapodAnAmekasya nalasyaiva pratipAdikAmajJAsIditi bhAva iti / 'devaH patiH- (13 / 33) itIyameva gAthA viSaya iti jJeyam / avadhAraNArtheSvapyevakAreSviyameva gAthA viSaya iti vyAkhyeyam / ayaM zlokaH zeSaM nalaM-' (14 / 9) 'ekaikavRtteH-' (14 / 10) iti zlokAbhyAM samAnArthaH / analasyeti pratyekaparyavasAyitvAdekavacanam // 1 // ). 1. ayaM zloko ma0 ma0 mallinAthena na vyAkhyAta ityato mayA nArAyaNabhaTTaH kRtayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahehopanyasta ityavadheyam / 2. atra ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH-' keSucidAdazaH zeSaM nalaM-' (149)
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH / 835 jo ( 'kiM te- ( 13.30 ) gAthA varuNake sAtha hI samAna artha rakhatI thI, ( indra, agni aura yamake nahIM ), jo ( 'atyAji-' 13 / 27 ) gAthA indra ke sAtha hI samAna artha vAlI thI ( agni, yama aura varuNake nahIM ); jo ('yaccaNDimA- 13 29) gAthA yamake sAtha ho samAna arthavAlI thI ( indra, agni aura varuNake nahIM ) tathA jo ( yenAmunA-13 28) gAthA agnike sAtha hI samAna artha rakhatI thI ( indra, yama aura varuNake nahIM); nalasambandhinI sammilita una cAroM ( 13 / 27-30 ) gAthAoMko indrAdi devoMke prasanna ho jAnepara damayantIne nalake vizeSa arthAt indrAdise bhedajJAnake lira samajhA [ indrAdisambandhI artha kramazaH eka-eka gAthAmeM tathA nala-sambandhI artha cAroM gAthAoM (13 2730 ) meM honese una cAroM gAthAoMko indrAdi cAroM devoMse nalake bheda kI batalAnevAlI mAnA / athavA-una cAroM gAthAoMse nalakA nizcaya ho jAnepara 'nAntarIyaka' nyAyase usIse anya devoMkA bhI nizcaya (jJAna) kiyaa| athavA-sammilita cAra gAthAoMko nala-bhinna indrAdike bhedake lie mAnA / athavA-jo ('devaH patiH- 13333) gAthA varuNake sAtha bhI, indra ke sAtha bhI, yamake sAtha bhI aura agnike sAtha bhI samAna arthavAlI milita pAMca arthovAlI usa gAthAko indrAdri devoMke prasanna ho jAne para damayantIne nalake vizeSa ke lie mAnA arthAt pahale paJcanalo ke sAtha samAna arthavAlI bhI usa gAthAko taba ( indrAdi devoM ke prasanna hokara damayantIko sadbuddhi dene, yA apanA-apanA rUpa dhAraNa kara lene para ) damayantIne kevala nalakA artha batAnevAlI mAnA ] // 1 // nizcitya zeSaM tamasau narezaM pramodamedasvitarA''ntarA'bhUt / devyA girAM bhAvitabhagirAkhyaJcittena cintArNavayAdasedam // 11 // nizcityati / amI damayantI, zeSaM paJcama, taM prasiddhaM, narezaM naiSadhaM, nizcitya pramodamedasvitaram Anandamedurataram, Antaram, antaraGga yasyAH sA tAdRzI abhUt / atha devyAH girI bhAvitA parijJAtA, bhaGgiH prayogacAturIvizeSaH yayA sA tAdRzI satI, cintArNavayAdasA nalaprAptyupAyacintAsAgarajalagrAhabhUtena, cittena idaM vakSyamANam, Akhyat avocat / khyAtelu Di 'asyativaktikhyAtibhyo'Ga' iti cleraGAdezaH / atra citte yAdastvAropaNAt ruupkaalngkaarH|| 11 // ___vaha ( damayantI ) zeSa ( indrAdi cAro devoMse bhinna pA~caveM) usa ( suprasiddha ) nareza manuSyoMkA rAjA nala, athavA-ra-la' kA abheda mAnakara 'naleza' arthAt rAjA-nala kA nizcayakara atyanta harSale ullasita hRdayavAlI arthAt atizaya prasanna huii| (phira sarasvatI) devIke vacanoM ke zleSokti krama ( athavA-vAgdevIke bhaGgI ( zleSamaya racanA-prakAra ) ko vicAra karanevAlI isa ( damayantI ) ne ( pahale devoM tathA nalake viSaya meM sandeha rahanekI 'ekaikavRtteH-' (14 / 10) iti gAthAdvayena gatArthatvAdiyaM gAthA nAstyeva iti sukhAvabodhA / ata eca jIvAtau na vyAkhyAtA iti /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 836 naissdhmhaakaavym| avasthAmeM ) cintA-rUpI samudrakA jalajantu ( athavA-( aba nizcaya ho jAne para bhI usake prAptyupAyarUpa-) cintA-samudrake jalajanturUpa cittase yaha ( 13 / 12-15 ) kahane lagI arthAt manameM hI socane lagI // 11 // sA bhaGgirasyAH khalu vAci kA'pi yad bhAratI matimatI matIyam / zliSTaM nigadyA''hata vAsavAdIn viziSya me naiSadhamapyavAdIt / / 12 / / atha cittena yadAkhyat tadevAha, seti / asyAH devyAH, vAci sA vakSyamANA, kA'pi apUrvA, bhaGgiH prayogaprakAraH, khalu, yat yasmAt bhaGgivizeSAt , iyaM purovatinI, mUtimatI vigrahavatI, satI satyavAdinI bhAratI vAgdevatA, zliSTaM zliSTArtha yathA tathA, nigadya uktvA, vAsavAdIn , indrAdIn , bhAhata AhatavatI, tAneva upAcaradevetyarthaH, dRGo luGi 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti salopaH, atha ca naiSadhaM nalamapi, me mAM, viziSya indrAdibhyo vizeSa kRtvA, avAdIt , kintu ahameva na vedmIti bhAvaH // ___ ipsa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke vacanameM vaha (vilakSaNa ) koI ( anirvacanIya ) bhaGgI ( racanAzailI ) hai, kyoMki zarIriNI evaM satyavAdinI isa sarasvatIne zleSayukta ( 'atyAji-' ityAdi 13 / 27 / 30 zlokoM ) ko kahakara indrAdikA Adara kiyA aura vizeSakara (indrAdise adhika, yA indrAdise bhinnakara ) mujhase nalako bhI kaha diyaa| ( athavA-vaha jagatprasida) zarIriNI sarasvatI devI yahI hai, kyoMki isake vacanameM koI ( anirvacanIya arthAt alaukika racanAzailI hai,.......) // 12 // jagrantha seyaM madanugraheNa vacaHsrajaH spaSTayitaM catasraH / dve te nalaM lakSayituM kSamete mamaiva moho'yamaho! mahIyAn / / 13 / / jagrantheti / sA iyaM devI, madanugraheNa mayi anugrahabuddhayA, spaSTayituM nalaM vyaktIkartuM, catasraH vacaHsrajaH vacanamAlikAH, jagrantha grathitavatI, tatra te indrAgni pratyAyike, dve Aye dve eva vacaHsrajau, nalaM lakSayitum abhivyaMjayituM, kSamete zaknutaH, tAbhyAmeva sphuTataraM pratIteranye dve vRtheti bhAvaH; kintu mamaiva ayaM mahIyAn mahattaraH, mohaH, aho ! Azcarya yat catasRbhirapi na vedmIti bhAvaH // 13 // . usa ( jagatprasiddha ) isa ( sarasvatI devI) ne mere Upara anugrahase ( nalako ) spaSTa karane ke lie jina cAra vacanamAlAoM ( 'atyAji-' 13 / 27 / 30 ) ko gUthA arthAt jina cAra zlokoMko racA, ( unameM ) ve do (..."mahomahendraH' (13 27 ), .."nalamudIritameva' ( 13 / 28 ), athavA-..."nAmagrAhaM mayA nalamudIritamevamatra' ( 13 / 28 ), "nale sahajarAgabharAta' (13 / 29 ) va vanamAlA (zloka ) nalako lakSita ( spaSTa ) karaneke lie samartha thI usake lie cArakI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, kheda hai ki merA hI yaha bar3A bhArI moha thA ( ki maiM itanA spaSTa sarasvatI devIke kahane para bhI nalakA nizcaya nahIM kara skii| athavA-pUrvokta una cAra vacanamAlAoMko spaSTa karane ke lie jo do ('tvaM yA'thinI' (14 / 32 ), 'devaH patiH' (13333), vacanamAlAoMko sarasvatI devIne racA, ve do nalako
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 837 spaSTa karane ke lie samartha thiiN| 'tvaM yA'rthinI' (13 / 32) isase prathama vyAkhyAnameM nalakA hI spaSTa pratipAdana karanese dUsare vyAkhyAna dvArA devoMko santuSTakara (yA-chor3akara) 'nalako hI tuma svIkAra karo' isa prakAra nalakA hI pratipAdana karanese 'devaH patiH' (13.33 ) isake dvArA bhI .lokapAloMkA aMza hone ke kAraNa nalake hI pAcoMkA sambhava honese tathA 'yadyenamujjhasi varaH kataraH paraste' (13 / 33 ) ke dvArA bhI nalako svIkAra karane ke lie hI bAra-bAra sarasvatI devIke preraNA karane para bhI maiMne bahuta bar3e mohameM par3akara usa devIke abhiprAyako nahIM samajhA yaha Azcarya hai // 13 // zliSyanti vAco yadamuramuSyAH kavitvazakteH khalu te vilAsAH / bhUpAlalIlAH kila lokapAlAH samAvizanti vyatibhedino'pi / / 14 / / atyAjItyAdizlokacatuSTayaM nalamevAcaSTe, kintu bhaGgayA indrAdicatuSTayamapi spRzatItyAha, zlipyantIti / amuSyAH devyAH, amUH vAcaH atyAjItyAdayo gAthAH, zlipyanti nalamivendrAdInapi spRzanti, iti yat , te tacchaleSaNamityarthaH, vidheyI. bhUta vilAsasya prAdhAnyAttalliGgasaGkhyA nirdezaH; kavitvazakteH kAvyaracanAnaipuNyasya, vilAsAH vikAsAH, khalu kavitvadharmo'yaM yadanyapareNApi zabdena zleSabhaGgayA arthAntarapratyAyanam, alaGkAratvAnna tu tAtparyamiti bhAvaH / tathA ca zleSamahimnA teSAM nalasArUpyAcca tatparatvabhrAntirityAha-bhUpAlasya nalasya, lIlA iva lIlA yeSAM te tadpadhAriNaH, lokapAlAH vyatibhedinaH nalAt bhedavanto'pi, samAvizanti ___isa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke ye vacana ( "atyAji-'' ityAdi cAra zloka 13.27-30) anekArthaka hone se ) jo zliSTa ( nalArthaka hote hue bhI indrAdi-devArthaka bhI ) hote haiM, ve ( devIkI) kavitvazakti ke vilAsa ( vistAra ) haiM ( uccatama kavitva zaktike vinA kisI ekake lakSyase kahe gaye zloka usase bhinnako lakSita nahIM kara sakate ); kyoMki rAjA nalakI lIlAvAle arthAt nalakA rUpa dhAraNa kiye hue lokapAla ( indrAdi cAro deva, buddhi meM ) praviSTa hote ( samajhameM Ate ) haiM / athavA-paraspara ( yA-nalase ) bheda vAle bhI lokapAla rAjA ( nala ) AkArako dhAraNa karanevAle zlokoMmeM ileSa zaktike dvArA mUrtimAn hokara dikhalAyI par3ate haiN| [parasparameM AkRti karma, sthAnAdike kAraNa bhinna bhI ye indrAdi cAro lokapAla aMza dvArA rAjA nala banakara eka ho rahe haiM, ataH lokapAloMkA aMza honemeM nalake lie hI prayukta kiye gaye sarasvatI devI ke vacana zleSako kahate haiM yaha kavitvazaktikA prabhAva hai ] // 14 // tyAgaM mahendrAdicatuSTayasya kimabhyanandat kramasUcitasya ? | kiM prerayAmAsa nale ca tanmAM kA sUktirasyA mama kaH pramohaH ? // 15 / / svavyAmohameva prakaTayati-tyAgamiti / iyaM devI kramasUcitasya kramanirdiSTasya,
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 838 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mahendrAdicatuSTayasya tyAgaM purAkRtaM parihAraM, kiM kimartham , abhyanandat ? anvamodata ? mAJca kiM kimarthaM, nale viSaye prerayAmAsa ? yadyasyAH madanujighRkSA na syAditi bhAvaH / tat / tasmAt , asyAH devyAH, sUktiH sAdhUktiH, atyAjItyAdi satyopadezaH ityarthaH, kA ? mama pramohaH kaH ? aho ghaNTApathe skhalitamiti bhAvaH // 15 // (isa sarasvatI devIne ) 'atyAji-' ityAdi cAra ( 13328-30) ilokoMse yA 'tvaM yArthinI-' ityAdi do ( 13.32-33 ) zlokoMse indrAdi cAroM ke tyAgakA kyoM anumodana kiyA ? aura nalameM ( yA-nalameM hI) mujhako kyoM prerita kiyA ? ( eka hI vAkyase ukta donoM kArya kiyA yaha Azcarya hai ), isa kAraNa isa ( sarasvatI devI ) kI yaha kauna-sI sUkti hai ? arthAt yaha lokottara varNana karane kI caturatA hai tathA merA kauna-sA moha hai arthAt yaha mer| moha bhI lokottara hai ? [ isa prakAra sarasvatI devIke spaSTa kahane para bhI mujhe mohameM par3anA nahIM cAhatA thaa| athaca-sarasvatIne indrAdike tyAga kA anumodana kyoM kiyA ? tathA nalake lie mujhe prerita kyoM kiyA ? arthAt donoM hI kArya mere Upara anugraha honese kiye ] // 15 // parasya dArAn khalu manyamAnaraspRzyamAnAmamarairdharitrIm / bhaktayeva bhatta zcaraNau dadhAnAM nalasya tatkAlamapazyadeSA / / 16 / / atha bhUmisparzAdibhiH SaDabhiH cihnaH sA nalajJAnaprakAramAha-parasyetyAdi / parasya dArAn manyamAneriva parabhAryA iti budhyamAnerivetyutprekSA, rAjadAratvAt bhuva iti bhAvaH; 'bhAryA jAyA'tha puM bhUmni dArAH' ityamaraH, amaraH aspRzyamAnAM, parAGganAsparzaniSedhAditi bhAvaH, bhaktyeva patibhaktyA ivetyutprekSA, bhattu patyuH, nalasya caraNI dadhAnaH dharitrIm eSA damayantI, tatkAlaM tasmin kAle, atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA apazyat ; devA hi bhUmi na spRzanti ayantu spRzantItyetadekaM tAvaJcihnamiti bhaavH|| 16 // ____ usa samaya ( indrAdike prasanna hone para isa ( damayantI ) ne mAno dUsarekI strI mAnate hue devoMse aspRSTa ( nahIM sparza kI gayI ) tathA bhaktise hI pati nalake caraNoMko dhAraNa karatI huI pRthvIko dekhA [ yahA~ para nalako pRthvIpati honeke kAraNa nalapatnI pRthvIko devoMdvArA parapatnI-sparza dharmaviruddha honese sparza nahIM karane tathA pRthvIdvArA apane pati nalake caraNoMko dhAraNa arthAt sparza karaneko utprekSA kI gayI hai / damayantIne devoMko bhUmise kucha Upara tathA nalako bhUmi para sthita dekhA ] // 16 // sureSu nApazyadavaikSatANonimeSabhurvIbhRti sammukhe saa| iha tvamAgatya nale mileti saMjJAnadAnAdiva bhASamANam / / 17 / / sureSviti / sA damayantI, sureSu indrAdiSu, akSaNoH nimeSaM apazyat , sammukhe svAbhimukhasthite, urvImRti nRpe nale tu, he damayanti ! tvam iha Agatya itaH etya,
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 839 nale mila saGgacchasva, iti saMjJAnadAnAt saMjJAkaraNAt , AhvAnasUcakacakSuzceSTAvizepakaraNAdityarthaH, bhASamANaM bruvANamiva sthitamityutprekSA, nimeSam avaikSata, idamaparaM cihnamiti bhAvaH // 17 // sAmane sthita usa ( damayantI ) ne devoMmeM nimeSa ( palakakA giranA ) nahIM dekhA tathA rAjA nala meM 'tuma yahAM Akara ( mujhase ) milo' aise saMketase bhASaNa karate hueke samAna nimeSako dekhA / / 17 // nAbuddha bAlA vibudheSu teSu kSodaM kSiteraikSata naiSadhe tu | patye sRjantyAH parirambhamasyAH sambhUtasambhedamasaMzayaM sA // 18 // neti / sA bAlA bhaimI, teSu vibudheSu deveSu kSiteH kSodaM rajaH, dhUlimityarthaH, na abuddha na aikSatetyarthaH, taijaseSu deveSu bhUsparzAbhAvena tadasakramAditi bhAvaH; vudhyateluGi taGi 'jhalo jhali' iti sicaH salopaH naiSadhe nale tu, patye svabhatre, pRthivIsvAmine nalAya ityarthaH, parirambhaM sRjantyAH AliGganaMdadatyAH, asyAH kSiteH sakAzAt , asaMzayaM yathA tathA, sambhUtasambhedaM saJjAtasaMzleSam , asaMzayamiti padama utprekSAvAcakam, AliGganasaGakrAntamiva sthitamityarthaH, kSodamiti pUrveNAnvayaH, aikSata; rajaHsambhedo'paraM cihnamiti bhAvaH // 18 // vAlA ( damayantI ) ne una devoMmeM pRthvIko dhUliko nahIM dekhA tathA nalameM pati ( nala ) ke vAste mAno AliGgana karatI huI ( pRthvIke ) utpanna saMsargako dekh| // 18 // svedaH svadehasya viyogatApaM nirvApayiSyanniva saMsisRkSoH / hIrAGkarazcAruNi hemanIva nale tayA''loki na daivateSu // 19 // sveda iti / tayA damayantyA, saMsisRkSoH saMsraSTa nalena saGgantumicchoH, svadehasya viyogatApaM nalavirahasantApaM, nirvApayiSyan zamayiSyan iva udgataH ityutprekSA; svedaH cAruNi zuddhimati, zyAmikArahite iti bhAvaH, hemani suvarNe, hIrAGkaraH vajrA. GkaraH iva, 'vajro hIrazca kathyate' iti halAyudhaH / nale Aloki dRSTaH, daivateSu sureSu na Aloki iti pUrveNAnvayaH / atra prathamArdai utprekSA, dvitIyAH ca hemno nalazarIratu. lyatvAt , hIrAGkarasya ca svedatulyatvAt tayoH sambandhasya ca prasiddhatvAdupamAlaGkAra ityanayoH saMsRSTiH // 19 // usa ( damayantI ) ne nalameM ( nalakA ) AliGganecchuka apane ( damayantIke ) zarIrake ( athavA-3mayantIkA AliGganecchuka apane ( nalake ) zarIrake ) ( virahajanya ) santApako bhaviSyameM zAnta karanevAle pasInekI atyuttama suvarNameM hIreke aGkura (jar3e gaye hore ) ke samAna dekhA tathA devoM meM nahIM dekhaa| [ prathama pakSameM nalake suvarNavat gaura varNa zarIra meM hIreke samAna svaccha camakate hue pasIne kI bUMdoMko dekhakara damayantIko vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba nalako pAkara unake AliGganase merA zarIrasantApa dUra ho jaayegaa| dUsare pakSameM
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / damayantIke virahase utpanna santApako suvarNavat gaura varNa, zarIrameM hIreke samAna svaccha camakatA huA sveda dUra kara degA, kyoMki isI svedake dvArA damayantI svedakA mAnavaguNa honese nalako pahacAnakara nirNaya kregii| nalake zarIra meM damayantIne pasInA dekhA tathA devoMke zarIra meM nahIM // 19 // sureSu mAlAmamalAmapazyannale tu bAlA malinIbhavantIm / imAM kimAsAdya nalo'dya mRdvI zraddhAsyate mAmiti cintayaiva / / 20 / / sureviti / bAlA damayantI, sureSu mAlAM srajama, amalAm amlAnAm , apazyat , nale tu adya svayaMvarAhe, nalaH mRdvI madapekSayA'pi sukumArAma , imAM damayantIma AsAdya kiM kimarthaM, mAM zraddhAsyate ? AdariSyate ? thaJcidapi nAiriSyate, iti cintayA eva, malinIbhavantI mlAyantI, mAlAmiti pUrvAnubandhaH, apazyat / mlAnakusumatvamanyacihnamiti bhAvaH / atra mAlAyAstAdRzacintAsambandhAsambhavA. dutprekSAlaGkAraH // 20 // bAlA ( damayantI ) ne devoMmeM mAlAko nirmala ( malina nahIM hotI huI ) dekhA tathA nalameM 'sukumArI isa ( damayantI ) ko pAkara nala kyA mujhameM zraddhA arthAt merA Adara kareMge ? arthAt nahIM kareMge' isa cintAse hI ( pAThA0-mAno isa cintAse ) malina hotI huI mAlAko dekhA // 20 // zriyaM bhajantAM kiyadasya devAzchAyA nalasyAsti tathA'pi naiSAm / itIrayantIva tayA niraikSi sA naiSadhe na tridazeSu teSu // 21 // zriyamiti / devAH indrAdayaH, asya nalasya, zriyaM saundarya, kiyat alpaM yathA tathA, bhajantAM, tathA'pi nalasaundaryasya kiJcit grahaNe kRte'pi, nalasya chAyA prati. bimbaM praticchAyA ityarthaH / 'chAyA sUryapriyA kAntiH prativimbamanAtapaH' ityamaraH / eSAm indrAdInAM, nAsti, nalarUpadharANAmapi devAnAM tejomayatvena bhUsparzAbhAvAt tAdRzaprativimbarUpacchAyAyA asambhavAditi bhAvaH; itIrayantI kathayantIva sthitA sA chAyA, prativimbabhityarthaH, tayA damayantyA, naiSadhe nale, niraikSi dRSTA, IkSateH karmaNi lung| teSu tridazeSu indrAdiSu, na, niraikSi iti pUrveNAnvayaH, teSAM taijasatvAt na chatrAdivadehacchAyA kSititale lagnA, nalasya tu lagnA ityekaM cihnamiti bhAvaH / atra zriyamiva zriyaM chAyeva chAyeti sAdRzyAkSepAnnidarzane tAbhyAmaGgAbhyAmitIraya. ntIvetyutprekSAyAH saGkaraH // 21 // usa ( damayantI ) ne "deva isa ( nala ) kI zobhAko kitanA dhAraNa kareM ? nalakI vaisI ( atizaya prasiddha ) chAyA ( zobhAkA leza ) bhI ina ( devoM ) ko nahIM hai" aisI kahatI huI ke samAna nalameM chAyA ( parachAI ) ko dekhA aura devoMmeM (parachAIko ) nahIM dekhA / 1. 'cintayeva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH 841 [ jo indrAdi deva nalakI chAyA (zobhAkA leza, athavA-darpaNa AdimeM nalakA pratibimba ) arthAt pratibimbagata zobhAko nahIM dhAraNa karate to bhalA ve nalakI zobhAko kahAM taka dhAraNa kara sakate haiM ? arthAt kisI prakAra nahIM dhAraNa kara sakate / athavA-deva nalakI kucha sampattiko dhAraNa kara leM, kintu isa nalakI zobhAko ye nahIM pA sakate, athavA-deva nalakI zrIko acchI taraha prApta kara leM, kintu vaisI nalakI-sI parachAI to ina devoMkI nahIM hai ] // 21 // cihna ramIbhirnalasaMvidasyAH saMvAdamApa prthmopjaataa| sA lakSaNavyaktibhireva devaprasAdamAsAditamapyabodhi // 22 // cihnariti / asyAH damayantyAH, prathamopajAtA 'itaranalanulAbhAgeSu zeSaH' ityAdipUrvasargoktavikalpotpannA, nalasaMvit ayaM zeSa eva nala iti buddhiH, amIbhiH ebhiH, cihnaH pUrvoktaiH bhUsparzAdibhiH, saMvAdam aikamatyam , Apa dADhyaM prApetyarthaH; sA dama. yantI, lakSaNAnAM pUrvoktacihnAnAM, vyaktibhiH, prakAzaireva, abhivyaktilakSaNakAyerevetyarthaH, devaprasAda devatAnugraharUpakAraNamapi, AsAditaM prAptam : abodhi, matsevayA devatAH, prasannAH, kathamanyathA bhUsparzAdimAnuSasulabhacihvAni etAvantaM kAlaM na dRSTAni adhunA vA dRzyante, kAraNaM vinA kAryAnutpatteriti jJAtavatIti bhaavH| budhyateH kartari luGa 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA vikalpAta ciNa // 22 // ina ( pUrvokta 14.16-21 ) cihnoMse isa (damayantI) kA pUrva meM ( 'itaranala-' 13.53, isase yA nalake dUta banakara Ane para yA-sarasvatI devIke zliSTa vacanoMse ) utpanna 'yaha paJcama Asana para sthita hI nala hai' aisA jJAna saMvAdako pA liyA arthAt abiruddhabhAsita ho gayA ( 'yahI nala haiN| aisA maiMne pahale jo samajhA thA, vaha ThIka hI thA aisA usane nizcaya kara liyA ) / isake bAda usa ( damayantI ) ne lakSaNoM ( devoM tathA manuSyoM ke pUrvokta (14-16-21) vibhinna cihnoM) se devoM ko prasannatAko bhI jAnA [ arthAt pahale ina handrAdi devoMmeM devagata 'bhUsparza, nimeSa, rajaHsparza, sveda, mAlAmAlinya tathA chAyA' kA abhAva nahIM dIkhatA thA; kintu aba inameM ina bhUsparzAdi cihnoMkA abhAva spaSTa dIkhatA hai, ata eva ye deva aba mere Upara prasanna ho gaye haiM, aisA samajhA] // 22 // nale vidhAtuM varaNasrajaM tAM smaraH sma rAmA tvarayatyathainAm / apanapA tAM niSiSedha tena dvayAnurodhaM tulitaM dadhau sA / / 23 / / nale iti / atha zeSo'yaM nala iti nizcayAnantaraM, smaraH tAM karasthAM, varaNa nale vidhAtum enAM rAmAM damayantI, tvarayati sma tvarayAmAsa, apanapA sarvasamakSa kathamenaM mAlyadAnena vRNe iti lajjAtu, tAM kAmena svaryamANAM bhaimI, niSiSedha nivA. rayAmAsa, 'sthAdiSvamyAsena cAbhyAsasya' iti dhAsvabhyAsasakArayoH Satvam / tena kAraNadvayena, sA bhamI, dvayAnurodhaM smaralajjobhayAnurodhaM, tulitaM samIbhUtaM yathA tathA,
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 842 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dadhau rakSayAmAsetyarthaH, varaNamAlyapradAnaviSayakapravRttinivRttiviSaye karttavyavimUDhA AsIditi bhAvaH / etenAsyA madhyamAnAyikAtvamuktam ; 'tulyalajjAsmarA madhyA' iti lakSaNAt // 23 // isa ( devoMkI prasannatAse nalakA nizcaya ho jAne ) ke bAda kAmadevane usa varaNamAlA ko nala meM pahanAne ke lie prerita kiyA aura lajjAne use manA kiyA arthAt kAmavazIbhUta damayantIne nalako varaNamAlA pahanAnA cAhA, kintu 'itane logoM ke sAmane maiM nalako mAlA kaise pahanAU~ ?' isa bhAvase utpanna lajjAke kAraNa vaha ruka gyii| isa kAraNase usa ( damayantI) ne donoM ( kAmadeva tathA lajjA) ke anurodhako samAnabhAvase dhAraNa kiyA arthAt bhAva-sandhike vazIbhUta damayantI nalako mAlA pahanAne tathA nahIM pahanAnemeM dolAyita cittavAlI huii| [ samAna evaM paraspara viru dra do kAryoMke Anepara manuSya dolAyita citta hokara unameM se eka kArya bhI nahIM karatA, api tu sandeha meM par3akara taTastha bana jAtA hai, vaisA hI isa damayantIne bhI kiyA ] // 23 // srajA samAliGgayituM priyaM sA rasAdadhattaiva bahuprayatnam / stambhatrapAbhyAmabhavattadIye spandastu mando'pi na pANipadme // 24 // sajeti / sA bhaimI, rasAt rAgAt , priyaM nalaM, sRjyate iti sraka varaNamAlA, 'Rsvigdaraka-' ityAdinA kvin amAgamazca / tayA samAliGgayituM samAzleSa. yitu, bahuprayatnaM mahodyogameva, adhatta, tu kintu, tadIye tasyAH sambandhini, pANi. padma stambhaH niSkriyatvalakSaNaH sAtvikabhAvavizeSaH, sa ca trapA ca tAbhyAM hetubhyAM, mandaH alpo'pi, spandaH kampanavyApAraH, na abhavat // 24 // usa ( damayantI) ne anurAgase varaNamAlAse priyako AliGgita karAne arthAt nalako varaNamAlA pahanAne ke lie bahuta udyoga kiyA hI, usake hasta-kamalameM stambha ( 'jar3atA' nAmaka sAttvika bhAva ) tathA lajjAse thor3A bhI spandana nahIM huA arthAt jar3atA tathA lajjAse abhibhUta damayantIke hAtha thor3A bhI nahIM hile ( mAlA DAlane ke liye Age nahIM bar3he ) ki vaha mAlA nalake gale meM pahanA sake / / 24 / / tasyA hRdi brIDamanobhavAbhyAM dolAvilAsaM samavApyamAne / zritaM dhRtaNAGkakulAtapatre zRGgAramAliGgadadhIzvarazrIH / / 5 / / tasyA iti / bIDamanobhavAbhyAM lajjAsmarAbhyAM,dolAvilAsaM prekSaNalIlAM, sama. vApyamAne nIyamAne, varaNaviSaye pravRttinivRttisaMgharSeNa dodulyamAne ityarthaH, eNAGkakulaM somavaMzaH, somavaMzotpannaH nala iti yAvat , tadeva AtapatraM chattraM, nalAprAptija. nitasantApaprazamakatvAditi bhAvaH, . dhRtam eNAGkakulAtapatraM yena tasmin santApanivArakanalarUpAtapatravati, tasyAH damayantyAH, hRdi hRdaye, bhitam Azritya sthitaM, 1. 'sthitam' iti paatthaantrm| .....
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 843 zRGgAraM zRGgArarasam , adhIzvarazrIH adhIzvarasya hRdayezvarasya nalasya, zrIH saundaryam , AliGgat dolanajanitapatanabhayanivAraNArthamAzliSat , prabalatayA dodulyamAnadolA dhirUDham ata eva patanazaGkayA bhItaM kamapi pumAMsaM pArzvasthaH naro vA nArI vA yaH ko'pi yathA avalambanaM datvA sthirIkaroti tadvat iti bhaavH| nalasaundayaM varaNAyaiva hRdayasya sthairya sampAdya pravRttinivRttisaGgharSajanitaM dolanaM nivArayAmAseti samu. ditArthaH / atra bhaimIhRdayaM dolAsanaM, zRGgAraraso rAjA, nala eva santApanivArakatvAt chatraM, dolAsanAndolanAthaM sthitau lajjAkAmI, etena nalAdhiSThite hRdi bhaimI zRGgArarasasya parAM koTim ArUDhA iti niSkarSaH // 25 // ___ lajjA tathA kAmadevake dvArA jhUleke vilAsako prApta karate hue tathA candrakula arthAt candrakulotpanna nalarUpa chatrako dhAraNa kiye hue usa (damayantI ) ke hRdayameM Azrayakara sthita zRGgAra rasake svAmI ( nala ) kI lakSmI arthAt sundaratA ( athavA-adhika sundaratA, athavA-kisI anya rAjAkI sundaratA ) ne AliGgita (grahaNa ) kiyaa| [ jisa prakAra atyanta hilate jhUlepara car3he hue puruSako giraneke bhayase koI strI yA puruSa pakar3akara use sthira karatA hai usI prakAra yahAM samajhanA cAhiye / yahAM para zRGgAra rasako rAjA, damayantIke hRdayako jhUlekA Asana (baiThanekA kASThavizeSa paTA Adi ), santApanivAraka honese nalako chatra, lajjA tathA kAmadevako jhUle para ArUr3ha vyakti samajhanA cAhiye / prathama arthameM-lajjA evaM kAmadevase asthira cittavAlI damayantIko dekhakara khinna nalane pahale vipralambha zRGgArako prApta kiyA, tadanantara damayantIne bhI nalako vaisA dekhakara unakI zobhAke svIkAra karanese vaisI hI ho gyii| anyapakSameM-usa damayantIkA bhAva mizrita zRGgAra rasa rAjA nalake samAna bar3ha gayA / jisa prakAra jhUle para car3hI huI striyAM giraneke bhayase patikA AliGgana karatI haiM ] // 25 // karaH sajA sajjatarastadIyaH priyonmukhIbhUya punarvyaraMsIt / tadAnanasyA pathaM yayau ca pratyAyayau cAticalaH kaTAkSaH / / 26 // kara iti / srajA varaNamAlyena karaNena, sajjataraH atizayena sambhRtaH, atyarthaM zobhita ityarthaH, tadIyo damayantIsambandhI, karaH priyasya nalasya, unmukhIbhUya abhimukhIbhUya, punaH vyaraMsIt virarAma, rameluMGi vyAGaparibhyo ramaH' iti parasmaipadaM, 'yamaramanamAtAM sakaca' iti sagiDAgamo, 'asti sico'pRkte' itIDAgame 'iTa ITi' iti salope ca savarNadIrghaH / tathA aticalAH atyantacaJcalaH; kaTAkSaH tadAnanasya nalamukhasya, arddhaH panthA iti vizeSaNasamAse samAsAntaH / 'addha napuMsakam' iti naikadezI samAsaH pathaH samavibhAge pramANAbhAvAt / tam arddhapathaM, yayau ca pratyAyayo ca pratyAvRttazca, ubhayatra lajjayeti bhAvaH // 26 // varaNamAlAse zobhita (nalake kaNThameM varaNa-mAlA DAlane ke lie taiyAra arthAt Upara 53 nai0 u0
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 844 naissdhmhaakaavym| uThA huA ) usa ( damayantI ) kA hAtha priya (nala ) ke sammukha hokara (lajjAse ) haTa gayA aura atyanta caJcala kaTAkSa usa ( nala, pAThA0-priya = nala ) ke mukhake Adhe (.nalako dekhane kI icchAse ) mArga meM gayA aura ( lajjAse ) lauTa aayaa| [ damayantIne nalake kaNThameM jayamAla DAlaneke lie hAtha bar3hAyA, parantu lajjAse use Age nahIM bar3hA sakI tathA nalako kaTAkSa ( netraprAnta ) se dekhanA cAhA, kintu nalake Adhe mukhako hI dekhakara lajjAse dRSTiko haTA lI ] // 26 // tasyAH priyaM cittamudetumeva prabhUbabhUvAkSi na tu prayAtum | satyIkRtaH spaSTamabhUttadAnIM tayA'kSilajjeti janapravAdaH / / 27 / / tasyA iti / tasyAH damayantyAH , cittameva priyaM nalam, udetuM prAptuM, iSTamiti yAvat, prabhUbabhUva zazAketyarthaH, akSi tu prayAtuM nalaM prAptuM, draSTamityarthaH, na, prabhUbabhUva ityanuSaGgaH, prabhuzabdAdabhUtadbhAve 'ccau' dIrghaH / cittamadhye anukSaNaM sA nalaM dadarza, kintu puraHsthitamapi taM lajAvazAt cakSuruttolya draSTuM na zazAketyarthaH, ataeva akSiNa catuSi lajjA, na tu cetasi iti bhAvaH, iti janapravAdaH tayA bhaimyA, tadAnIM nalavaraNakAle, spaSTaM yathA tathA satyIkRto'bhUt / ayaM bhAvaH-lajjAyAH cittadharmatvaM vAstavaM na tu netradharmatvaM, evaJca lajjAvazAt damayantyAzcitasya nalaprAptiH nocitA, varaM netrasyaiva lajjAdharmakatvAbhAvAt nalaprAptirucitA, itthaJca akSilajjeti pravAdo'pi asatya eva, kintu damayantyAzcittanetrayostadviparItakAryotpatyA akSilajjeti pravAdaH tayA satyIkRta eveti // 27 // ___ usa ( damayantI ) kA citta priya (nala ) ko prApta karane arthAt dekhane meM samartha huA ho ( pAThA0-priyako prApta kara hI liyA) kintu netra priya ( nala ) ko pAne arthAt dekhane meM sayartha nahIM huA; usa samaya usa ( damayantI) ne 'netrameM lajjA hotI hai| isa lokoktiko satya karake spaSTa kara diyaa| [ lajjAkA citta-sambandhI dharma honese damayantIke cittako nala ke pAsa nahIM jAnA cAhiye thA aura netra-sambandhI dharma nahIM honese usake netrako nalake pAsa jAnA arthAt nalako dekhanA cAhiye thA; kintu aisA hone para 'netrameM lajjA rahatI hai| yaha lokokti asatya pramANita hotI, ata eva damayantIne cittase nalakA sAkSAtkAra karane tathA lajjAvazIbhUta netrase nalakA sAkSAtkAra ( darzana ) nahIM karanese ukta lokoktiko bilkula satya kara diyaa| damayantIne manase hI nalakA sAkSAtkAra kiyA, netrase vaha nahIM dekha sakI ] // 27 // kathaMkathaJciniSadhezvarasya kRtvA''syapadmaM daravIkSitazri | vAgdevatAyA vadanendubimbaMtrapAvatI sA'kRta sAmidRSTam // 26 // kathaMkathaJciditi / trapAvatI lajjAvatI, sA bhaimI niSadhezvarasya nalasya, Asya. 1. 'vittamupetameva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 845 padmaM mukhAravindaM, kathaMkathaJcidatikRcchraNa, daravIkSitA ISadRSTA, zrIH yasya tat tAhazam / zaiSika-ka-pratyayasya vaibhASikatvAdabhAvaH, 'hrasvo napuMsake prAtipadikasya' iti hasvaH / 'ISadarthe darAvyayam' iti vaijyntii| kRtvA lajjAvazAt lezato dRSTvetyarthaH, vAgdevatAyAH sarasvatyAH, vadanendubimbaM sAmidRSTam arddhadRSTam, 'sAmi tvaddhaM jugupsite' ityamaraH / akRta akArSIt , tatrApi lajjeti bhAvaH / nAhaM zaknomi tvayA kArayita. vyamiti devImukhavIkSaNe tAtparyamavadhAryam // 28 // ' salajjA usa ( damayantI ) ne kisI-kisI taraha arthAt bar3I kaThinAIse nalake mukhako ( lajjAvaza ) thor3A-sA dekhakara sarasvatIke mukharUpa candrabimbako ( lajjAvaza ) AdhA dekhaa| [ lajjAvatI damayantIne atizaya lajjAke kAraNa nalake mukhako to bahuta hI thor3A dekhA aura tadanantara 'maiM lajjAvaza varaNamAlAko nalake kaNThameM nahIM DAla sakatI, ataH tuma isa kAryako zIghra karo (yA-karAvo )' isa abhiprAyase sarasvatIke mukhako bhI usI lajjA ke kAraNa pUrA nahIM kintu AdhA hI dekhA ] // 28 // naM jAnatIvedamavocadenAmAkUtamasyAstadavetya devii| . bhAvastrapormipratisIrayA te vitIyate lakSayituM na me'pi / / 29 / / . na jAnatIti / devI vAgdevI, asyAH bhaimyAH, tat pUrvoktam AkUtam abhiprA. yama, avetya jJAtvA na jAnatIva abudhyamAneva. enAM bhaimIm , idaM vakSyamANam, vAha-trapAyAH Urmireva taraGga eva, pratisIrA javanikA, 'pratisIrA javanikA syAtti raskaraNI ca sA' ityamaraH, tayA kA, te tava, bhAvaH abhiprAyaH, me mamApi, lakSa. yituM jJAtuM, tumun prayogastUdIcyAnAm na vitIryate na dIyate, lajAntarhito bhAvo'yaM kaNThoktimantareNa durjeya ityarthaH // 29 // devI ( sarasvatI devI ) isa ( damayantI ) ke usa (14 / 28 ) bhAvako samajha kara nahIM samajhatI huI ke samAna bolI-'lajjA-samUharUpa pardA tumhAre bhAvako mujhe lakSita karane ( mAlUma hone ) nahIM detaa| [ parde ke bhItarakI vastuko jaise koI nahIM dekha sakatA, vaise hI lajjA-samUhase tumhAre bhAvako maiM nahIM dekha ( samajha ) sakatI arthAt jaba taka tuma lajjA-samUharUpa parde ko dUra kara apane bhAvako nahIM kahogI, taba taka maiM tumhArA bhAva nahIM samajha sakatI, ata eva tuma apane bhAva ko spaSTa kaho ] // 29 // devyAH zrutau neti nalArddhanAmni gRhIta eva trapayA nipiitaa| athAGgulIraGgulibhiH spRzantI dUraM ziraH sA namayAJcakAra // 30 // decyA iti / atha sarasvatIvAkyAnantaraM, devyAH sarasvatyAH, zrutau kaNe, 'na' - 1. 'ajAnatI-' iti 'prakAza' kArasammataM pAThAntaram / ' 2. 'devyA' iti tRtIyAntaM pAThAntaram /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 846 . naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti evaM, nalasya arddhanAmni nAmno'rddha, arddhanAmadheye ityarthaH, 'arddha napuMsakam' ityekadezisamAsaH, damayantyA uccArita iti bhAvaH, gRhIte eva praviSTe satyeva karNagocarIbhUte eveti yAvat , sA bhaimI, bRpayA nipItA grastA satI, 'la' iti zeSA ocAraNe'samarthA satItyarthaH, aGgulibhiH aGgulIH spRzantI parAmRzantI, moTayantI tyartho vA, lajjAsaGkocasUcakabhAvo'yam; dUram atyantaM, ziraH namayAJcakAra nanAma, lajAtirekAt kathananairAzyAcca itikartavyatAmUDhA kevalaM natA eva sthitetyarthaH / yadvA-devyAH sarasvatyAH sambandhini, devyA' iti tRtIyAntapado (daM) vA tathAtve devyA, uccArite iti zeSaH, 'na' iti nalArddhanAmni zrutau kaNe, damayantyA iti bhAvaH, anyat samAnam; loke yathA kazcit gurujanasamIpe kimapi vaktukAmo'pi lajjAsaGkocavazAt vaktumasamarthaH san zironamanapUrvakam aGgulibhiraGgulIH moTayati tadvaditi bhAvaH // 30 // sarasvatI devIke kAnameM 'na' aisA ( kevala eka akSara ) nalake Adhe nAmako grahaNa karane ( sunane ) para ( athavA-"nAmako hI grahaNa karane para ) lajjAse vyApta usa ( damayantI ) ne ( nalake nAmakA dvitIya akSara 'la' ko uccAraNa karane meM asamartha hokara) bAdameM apanI aGguliyoM se apanI aGguliyoM ( athavA-apanI aGguliyoMse sarasvatI devIkI aGguliyoM) ko mamor3atI ( yA dabAtI) huI zirako atyanta jhukA liyaa| ( pAThA0-devI dvArA kahe gaye nalake nAmake prathamAkSara 'na' ko apane ( damayantIke ) kAnase grahaNa karane arthAt sunanepara lajjAse...... ) / [ adhika lajjAke kAraNa apane bhAvako kahanemeM asamartha honese aGguliyoMse aGguliyoMko mamor3atI ( yA dabAtI) huI damayantIne apane mastakako nIce kara liyaa| sabhI vyakti lajjAke kAraNa apanI abhilASAko prakaTa nahIM kara sakane para aGguliyoMko mamor3ate aura mastakako nIce jhukA lete haiM ] / 30 // kare vidhRtyezvarayA girA sA pAnthA pathIndrasya kRtA vihasya / vAmeti nAmaiva babhAja sArtha purandhrisAdhAraNasaMvibhAgam // 31 / / kare iti / sA bhaimI, girAm izvarayA vAgdevatayA, 'sthezabhAsapisakaso varaca, vihasya kare vikRtya tAM kare gRhItvA, indrasya pathi, panthAnaM gacchati nityamiti pAnthA nityapathikI, 'pantho Na nityam' iti Na-pratyaye pathaH panthAdeze ca TApa, kRtA indrasamIpaM nItA satItyarthaH, purandhrINAM sarvayoSitAM, sAdhAraNaH saMvibhAgaH sarvastrInAmatvena saMvibhajya ahaNaM yasya tat tAdRzaM sarvayoSidvAcakamityarthaH, vAmA iti nAmaiva sArtha pratIpatvenArthavat yathA tathA, babhAja babhAra, pratikUlA eva abhUdityarthaH, devyA indravaraNamuddizya nIyamAnA bhaimI tatpratikUlAcAriNI abhUditi niSkarSaH / 1. evaM tRtIyAntapAThAbhyupagame tvattaH zrutaM neti (14 // 33.) iti zlokasthatvattaH ityetatpadasvArasyavirodho'ta idaM pAThAntaramupekSyam / . ..
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 'vAmaM dhane puMsi hare kAmadeve pyodhre| valgupratIpasavyeSu triSu nAryA striyAm' iti medinI // 31 // (mAno damayantIke bhAvako nahIM samajhatI huI ) usa vAgIzvarI ( sarasvatI devI) ke dvArA hAthameM pakar3akara indrake mArgameM pathika (varaNArtha indra ke sammukha ) kI gayI usa damayantI stromAtrakA vAcaka 'vAmA' ( pratikUla rahanevAlI ) ne isa nAmako sArthaka hI grahaNa kiyA [ arthAt sarasvatI devI dvaar| indra ke sammukhakI gayo damayantIne usake pratikUla hokara sarva - strIvAcaka 'vAmA' nAmako sArthaka kiyA ] // 31 // ( vihasya haste'tha vikRSya devI netuM prayAtAbhi mahendrametAm / bhramAdiyaM dattamivAhidehe tatazcamatkRtya karaM cakarSa // 1 // ) vihasyeti / vAmyAnantaraM devI vihasya kiJciddhasitvA etAM bhamI svahastena vikRSya mahendramabhi lakSIkRtya prasthitA indraM prApayituM nirgatA / tata indrAdigamanodyogAnantaramiyaM bhaimI camatkRtya kimiyamindravaraNe mAM pravartayatIti buddhayA bhItvA karaM svahastaM cakarSa AcakarSa / kimbhUtamiva karam ?-bhramAdrajjubhrAnterahidehe sarpazarIre dattamiva sthaapitmivetyutprekssaa| sarpadehe bhramAdattaM hastaM yathA kazcitkarSati tathetyupamA vA / tato devIkarAditi vA // 1 // isa (damayantIke indra ke pratikUla hone) ke bAda sarasvatI devI kucha ha~sakara (damayantIko) hAthameM pakar3akara indrako prApta karAne ke lie calo, taba sarasvatIke indravaraNArtha udyoga 'karaneke bAda ( athavA-sarasvatI devIke hAthase ) isa (damayantI ) ne bhramase arthAt rassI jAnakara sarpake zarIrapara rakhe hueke samAna hAthako camakakara ( kyA yaha devI indrako varaNa karAneke lie mujhe khIMcakara le jA rahI hai, isa vicArase Darakara ) hAthako khIMca liyA // 1 // bhaimI nirIkSyAbhimukhIM maghonaH svArAjyalakSmIrabhRtAbhyasUyAma / dRSTvA tatastatparihAriNI tAM brIDAM viDojaHpravaNA'bhyapAdi // 32 // bhaimImiti / bhaimI maghonaH indrasya, abhimukhI nirIkSya svaH svargasya rAjyaM, 'svaravyayaM svarganAka-' ityamaraH / 'Dhalope pUrvasya dIrgho'NaH' tasya lakSmIH abhyasUyAma indre bhaimyAJcevA'm , abhRta babhAra, bhRG-dhAtoHluGa taGa 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti sico lopaH / tataH asUyAnantaraM, tAM bhaimI, tatparihAriNIm indraparityAginIM, dRSTvA viDojaH pravaNA punarindrAnuraktA satI, vrIDAm abhyapAdi abhipede, anyAyaM mayA AzaGkitam iti vicintya sA lalajje ityarthaH / padyateH kartari luGi taGi 'hasvAda. GgAt' iti sico lopaH, 'ciNa te padaH' iti ciNa , 'ciNo luk' iti pratyayasya luk / damayantIko indra ke sAmane ( varaNArtha AyI huI samajhakara ) svargazrIne IrSyA kI ( kintu 1. ayaM zlokaH pUrvoktArthatayA ma0ma0 mallinAthena na vyAkhyAta iti mayA nArAyaNabhaTTakRtayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahehopanyasta ityavadheyam / ,
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 848 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bAdameM ) indrakA tyAga karatI huI use ( damayantIko ) dekhakara indrameM anurAgavatI hotI huI lajjita ho gyii| [ pahale to svargalakSmIne damayantIko sarasvatI devIke dvArA indrake sAmane lAnepara samajhA ki yaha mere pati indrake varaNArtha A rahI hai ata eva usake sAtha ISryA kI, kintu use indrakA tyAga karatI huI dekhakara 'maiMne ise indrake varaNArtha AtI huI samajhakara isake sAtha vyartha hI IrSyA kI' isa bhAvase ( athavA-indrako sundara nahIM honese mAnavI bhI damayantI chor3a rahI hai aura maiM svargalakSmI hokara bhI isameM anurakta ho rahI hU~' isa bhAvase ) lajjita huI ] // 32 // tvattaH zrato neti nale mayA'taH paraM padasvetyuditA'tha devyA / hrImanmayaritharaGgabhUmibhaimI dazA bhASitanaiSadhA'bhUt / / 33 // svatta iti / atha nale nalavaraNaviSaye, mayA neti niSedhArthaka nalanAmArddhabodhaka vA 'na' iti padamityarthaH, svatta eva zrutaH, ataH nalAt , param anyaM, vadasva nRpAntaraM brahItyarthaH, athavA-ataH nakArapadAt , paramanantaraM padaM, vadasva iti devyA vAgdevaH tayA, uditA saparihAsaM kathitA, hImanmathadvairatharaGgabhUmiH lajjAkAmarathidvayapravRtta. yuddhanADhyazAlA iva, bhaimI dRzA dRSTayA iva, bhASitaH naiSadhaH nalaH yayA sA tAdRzI, abhUt hiyA kaNThena vaktumazaktA kaTAkSadRSTayA nalaM sAnurAgam aikSatetyarthaH // 33 // ___ isa (indrakA tyAga karane ) ke bAda 'tumase maiMne nalake viSayameM 'na' arthAt nahIM (niSedha athavA-nalakA AdhA nAma ) sunA aba isase (nalame) bhinna abhISTa vara ( athavAnalake nAma ke dvitIya akSara 'la' ) ko kaho' isa prakAra sarasvatI devIse kahI gayI ( ata eva ) lajjA tathA kAmadevake do rathoMkI raGgabhUmi ( nRttasthAna arthAt yuddhabhUmirUpa ) damayantI dRSTise ( dekhakara hI) nalakA nAma kahA arthAt dUsare kisIkA nAma athavA jalake nAmakA dUsarA akSara 'la' kA uccAraNa nahIM kiyA, kintu nalako dekhakara hI 'isa nalameM varaNamAlA pahanAvo' aisA saMketa kiyA ] // 33 // hasatsu bhaimI diviSatsu pANau pANiM praNIyApsarasA rasAt sA / AliGgatha nItvA'kRta pAnthadugoM bhuupaaldikpaalkulaadhvmdhym||34|| hasasviti / divi sIdantIti diviSadaH devAH, 'amarA nirjarA devA, AditeyA diviSadaH' ityamaraH / 'satsUdviSa-' ityAdinA kvip / 'hRdubhyAJca' iti upasaGkhyA. nAt saptamyaluk, 'suSAmAdiSu ca' iti Satvam , 'avihitalakSaNamUrddhanyAH suSAmAdiSu draSTavyAH' iti vacanAt / teSu rasAt anurAgAt , apsaraHsu iti bhAvaH, apsa. rasAM pANI pANiM praNIya nidhAya, apsarasAM hastaM tvetyarthaH, hasatsu aho narAsaktA iti parihasatsu satsu, sA sarasvatI, bhaimIm AliGgaya bhUpAlAnAM dikapAlAnAJca kulayoH vargayoH, adhvA tasya madhya nItvA pAnthadurgA pathikajanaiH sindUrAdibhiH 1. 'raGgabhUmI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 849 pUjitAM mArgamadhyasthadurgAdevImityarthaH, akRta tadvadalaGghayAma ekalacayAM kRtavatItyarthaH, kRtaH kartari luGi 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti sicaH skaarlopH||34|| __(apsarAoMmeM ) anurAga hone ke kAraNa apsarAoM ke hAthameM ( apanA) hAtha rakhakara arthAt unakA hAtha pakar3akara ( athavA-donoM ( sarasvatI devI tathA damayantI) ke Azaya jAnane ( yA-prasannatA ) ke kAraNa apsarAoMke hAthameM ( apanA ) hAtha rakhakara arthAt tAlI bajAkara ) devoM ke ha~sate rahanepara sarasvatI devIne damayantI kA AliGganakara arthAt use aGkapAlI ( a~kavAra = goda ) meM pakar3akara rAjA ( nala, yA-samasta rAja-samudAya ) tathA deva-samUhake mArgake bIcameM le jAkara use julUsakI durgA banA diyaa| [ jisa prakAra cala durgAkA julUsa nikAlakara use mArgake bIcameM le jAkara ghumAte haiM, usI prakAra sarasvatI devIne isa damayantIko godameM pakar3akara rAjAoM tathA devoM ke bIcameM le jAkara ghumAyA ] // 34 // adezitAmapyavalokya mandaM mandaM nalasyaiva dizA calantIm / bhUyaH surAnaddhapathAdathAsau tAneva tAM netumanA nunoda // 35 / / adezitAmiti / atha asau devI, tAM bhaimIm, adezitAM nalaM prati gacchetyaco. ditAmapi, dizezcaurAdikAt karmaNi ktaH / mandaM mandaM nalasyaiva dizA calantIM gacchantoM, 'calerAtmanepadamanityajJApanAt' iti vAmanaH / avalokya bhUyaH punarapi, tAn indrAdIn , surAn eva netuM mano yasyAH sA stii| 'tuGa kAmamanasorapi' iti mkaarlopH| arddhapathAt nalasamIpagAmipathArddhAt, pathA sakAzAt parAvartya ityarthaH, nunoda indrAdIn prati prerayAmAsa // 35 // ___ isake bAda isa ( sarasvatI ) ne ( 'indrAdi devoMke sAmane calo' isa prakAra ) AjJApita na hone para bhI ( pAThA0-AjJApita honepara bhI) nalakI ora hI dhIre-dhIre calatI huI damayantIko Adhe mArgase nalako choDakara phira una devoMkI ora hI le jAnekI icchuka hokara use prerita kiyA // 35 // mukhAbjamAvarttanalolanAlaM kRtvA''lihuMjhuravalakSalakSyam / bhImodbhavA tAM nunude'GkapAlI devyA navoDheva vRthA vivaadH||36|| . mukheti / bhImodbhavA bhaimI, mukhAjaM svamukhAravindam, Avartanena digvalanena, lolanAlaM vyAvRttakaNThanAlaM, tathA AlInAM sakhInAM, huMDhuravANAM hu~humiti nivAraNazabdAnAm, anyatra-alInAM bhaGgANAM, hu~huMravANAM jhaGkArazabdAnAM, lakSaH lakSasaGkhyAvizeSaiH, lakSyaM darzanIyaJca, kRtvA navoDhA navavadhUH, vivoDhuH pariNetuH iva, devyAH sambandhinI vRthA tAm aGkapAlI parirambhaNabandhanam,' aGkapAlI smRtA dhAnyAM vedikA-parirambhayoH' iti vizvaH / nunude tatyAja // 36 // 1. 'AdezitA-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'lakSyalakSyam' iti, 'lakSmalacyam' iti ca pAThAntaram / 3. 'mumuce' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 850 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhImanandinI ( damayantI) ne ghumAnese caJcala kaNTharUpa nAmavAle tathA sakhiyoM ke 'hUM hUM' isa prakArake ( parihAsavaza nalake pAsa jAnemeM niSedha karate hue) lAkhoM arthAt atyadhika vacanoM (bhramaroMke atyadhika hU~ hU~' rUpa guJjana ) se lakSita (yA-sundara ) mukharUpI kamalako karake devI ( sarasvatI devI) ke usa aGkapAlIko usa prakAra chor3A, jisa prakAra navavadhU sakhiyoMke lAkhoM bAra manA karanepara bhI patike aGkapAlI ( AliGgana ) ko chor3atI hai / [ kamalake saJcAlanase kamalanAla ( DaNThala ) kA hilanA tathA bhramaroMke bahuta guJjanase lakSita (yA-sundara ) honeke samAna indrakI orase mukhako mor3anese damayantI kaNThanAla hilA tathA parihAsa karatI huI sakhiyoMne indrakI orase mukhako mor3ate samaya niSedhasUcaka jo 'hUM hUM' zabda kiyA usase usakA mukha bahuta sundara dIkhane lagA, aisI damayantIne indrakI orase mukha mor3akara sarasvatI devIke AliGgana ( kasakara aGkameM pakar3ane ) ko usa prakAra chUr3A liyA, jisa prakAra naI bahU sakhiyoMke manA karate rahane para bhI patike AliGganako chur3A letI hai ] // 36 / / devI kathazcit khalu tAma devadrIcIbhavantI smitasiktasRkkA / Aha sma tAM mayyapi te bhRzaM kA zaGkA ? zazAGkAdadhikAsyabimbe ! // devIti / devI tAM bhaimI, kathaJcit khalu kathaJcidapi, devAn aJjatIti devIcI devAnuvartinI, 'devAnaJcati devadrayaGa' ityamaraH / 'Rtvigadadhaka-' ityAdinA aJcateH kin-pratyayaH, 'vizvagdevayozca TeradrayaJcatAvapratyaye' iti TeradrayAdezaH, 'ugitazca' iti sUtre ugitvAt GIp 'aJcatezvopasaGkhyAnAm' iti vA GIpa / sA na bhavantIm iti adevadrIcIbhavantI devAn anabhigacchantImityarthaH, dRSTveti zeSaH, smitena sikte sakkaNI oSThaprAnto yasyAH sA tAdRzI satI, 'prAntAvoSThasya sakkaNI' ityamaraH he zazAGkAt adhikam utkRSTam, Asyabimba mukhasvarUpaM yasyAstasyAH sambuddhiH, sApekSasve'pi gamakatvAt samAsaH / mayi mama samIpe'pi, te tava, kA zaGkA ? avizvAsaH ? na kAcidityarthaH, iti tAM bhaimI, bhRzam, Aha sma uvAca, 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laT , 'bruvaH paJcAnAm' ityAdinA NalAhAdezaH // 37 // sarasvatI devIne, kisI prakAra ( bar3I kaThinAIse ) deva (indra) ke sammukha nahIM hotI huI usa (damayantI ) se bolI-'he candrase bhI adhika sundara mukhabimbavAlI (damayanti) ! mere viSayameM ( pAThA0-maire prati ) bhI adhika (pAThA0-phira) koI zaGkA hai kyA ? arthAta parama hitaiSiNI mujhameM tumheM kisI prakArakA ('yaha sarasvatI mujhe indra ke pAsa varaNa karane ke liye pakar3akara le jA rahI hai| aisA) sandeha nahIM karanA cAhiye // 37 / / 1. 'tAmadevadrIcI bhavantIm' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'mAM pratyapi se punaH kA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 851 eSAmakRtvA caraNapraNAmameSAmanujJAmanavApya samyak / suparvavaire tava vairaseni varItumIhA kathamaucitIyam ? / / 38 // eSAmiti / he vatse ! eSAm indAdInAM, caraNapraNAmam akRtvA, eSAmanujJA nalavaraNe sammati, samyaka anavApya aprApya ca, suparvavaire avajJAkaraNAt devatAdveSe sati, tava vIrasenasya apatyaMvaraseniH nalaH taM, varAtum 'vRto vA' iti vikalpAdiTo dIrghaH / iyam IhA spRhA, katham aucitI aucityam ? na kathaJcidityarthaH // 38 // ('taba tuma mujhe devoMke sammukha varaNa karaneke lie pakar3akara kyoM liye jA rahI ho' isa zaGkAkA nivAraNa karatI huI sarasvatI devI Age phira kahatI haiM ki-) ina ( indrAdi devoM ) ke caraNoM meM praNAma nahIM karake tathA inakI AjJAko acchI taraha nahIM prApta karake ( apanA varaNa tyAga kara nalako varaNa karane ke kAraNa utpanna honevAle ) devoMke virodha rahane para vIrasenake putra ( nala ) ko varaNa karaneko tumhArI yaha icchA ucita hai kyA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM; ( ataeva maiM tumheM inake sAmane varaNa karaneke lie nahIM le jAnA cAhatI, kintu 'tuma inake caraNoM meM praNAmakara prasanna hokara apanA-apanA rUpa dhAraNa karanese nalavaraNArtha inakI AjJAke mila cukane para bhI ukta praNAma dvArA inheM atizaya prasannakara ziraH. kampa yA vacanAdise spaSTarUpameM AjJA pAkara nalakA varaNa kare isa abhiprAyase maiM tumheM inake sammukha le jAnA cAhatI hUM, ataeva tumheM mere viSayameM koI zaGkA nahIM karanI caahiye)| itIrite vizvasitAM punastAmAdAya pANau diviSatsu devo / kRtvA praNamrAM vadati sma sA tAn bhakteyamahatyadhunA'nukampAm / / 3 / / itIti / sA devI itIrite sati vizvasitAM pratItAM, tAM bhaimI, punaH bhUyaH, pANau hastau, AdAya tatpANiM gRhItvetyarthaH, diviSatsu deveSu; devatAnAMsamIpe ityarthaH, praNamrAM praNatAM, kRtvA tAn indrAdidevAn , vadati sma uktavatI, 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laTa / kimiti ? bhaktA yuSmadbhaktA, iyaM damayantI, adhunA idAnIm , anukampAM bhava tkRpAm , arhati; nijavaraNAzAM vihAya nalavaraNArthamanugrahaM kuruteti bhAvaH // 39 // ___ sarasvatI devI aisA ( 14 / 38 ) kahane para vizvAsakI huI usa ( damayantI ) ko phira hAthameM lekara ( grahaNakara ) devoMmeM praNata karake 'bhaktA' yaha ( damayanto ) isa samaya ApalogoMkI ( nala varaNakI svIkRtirUpI ) dayAke yogya hai arthAt aba Apaloga isa damayantI para dayAkara nalavaraNArtha ise svIkRti deM // 39 // yuSmAn vRNIte na bahUn satIyaM zeSAvamAnAcca bhavatsu naikam / tadvaH sametaM nRpamaMzamenaM varItumanvicchati lokapAlAH ! // 4 // yuSmAniti / he lokapAlAH ! satI sAdhvI, ekabhatta kA iti yAvat , iyaM bhaimI, 1. 'manizamya' iti pAThAntaram / / 1. 'katamaucitI' ityapi pAThaH, iti 'prakAza'-kAraH /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 852 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yuSmAn bahun na vRNIte, pAtivratyabhaGgabhayAditi bhAvaH, zeSANAm avaziSTAnAm , avamAnAt avamAnaprasaGgAt , bhavatsu madhye ekaJcana, vRNIte iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH, tat tasmAt , vaH yuSmAkaM sambandhinaM, sametaM militam , aMzaM sarvAMzasamaSTirUpam , 'aSTAbhizca sarendrANAM mAtrAbhirnirmito nRpaH' iti smaraNAt , enaM nRpaM varItum anvicchati, 'ekavaraNApekSayA sarvAMzanirmitasya nalasya varaNenaiva sarveSAM sammAnaM bhavati' iti bhaavH|| he lokapAla ! pativratA yaha ( damayantI ) bahuta (gaNanAmeM cAra ) ApalogoMko varaNa nahIM karatI; tathA zeSa tIna devoMkA apamAna honese ApalogoMmeM-se ekako bhI varaNa nahIM karatI; ata eva ApalogoM ke sammilita aMzavAle isa rAjA (nala ) ko varaNa karanA cAhatI hai / [isa kAraNa aba ApalogoMko yaha AzaGkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki svayaM varaNa karAnekI IcchAse Aye hue hamaloga dUsareko varaNa karanekI svIkRti isake lie bhaimyAH srajaH saJjanayA pathi prAka svayaMvaraM saMvarayAmbabhUva / sambhogamAliGganayA'sya vedhAH zeSantu kaM hantumiyadyatadhvam ? // 41 / / kiJca bhaimyA nalavaraNasambhogau tatra prAgeva brahmaNaiva nirvatitau kimaparamavaziSyate yadvighAtArthamayaM vaH prayAsaH ? ityAha, bhaimyA iti / kiJca, vedhAH sraSTaiva, prAka yuSmahautyAnusandhAnakAle, pathi antaHpuramArge, vajaH mAlyasya, saJjanayA kaNThe yojanayA, 'NyAsazrantho yuca' iti NyantatvAt yuca-pratyayaH, bhaimyAH svayaMvaraM nalavaraNaM, saMvara. yAmbabhUva nivartayAmAsa, tathA asya nalasya, AliGganayA AzleSaNayA, pUrvavat yuca , sambhogaM, saMvarayAmbabhUva iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH: etaccobhayaM SaSThasarge 'prasUprasAdAdhiH gatA' 'anyonyamanyatravat' iti zlokadvaye anusandheyam ; zeSam ito'vaziSTantu 'atha zeSaM triSvanyasmin upayuktatare'pi c| svanirmAlyapradAne strI nA naageshaaprdhaanyoH||' iti vaijayantI, kaM sambhogaM, hantuM vyAghAtayitum , iyat etAvat yathA tathA nalarUpadhAraNAdinA ityarthaH, yatadhvaM yatnaM kuruta ? samprazne loT , brahmasRSTeralaGghayatvAt vRthA vaH prayAsaH, ataH anujJAdAnameva karttavyam iti bhAvaH / / 41 / / brahmAne pahale ( ApalogoMkA dUta banakara damayantIke antaHpura meM nalake jAnepara ) mArgameM ( mAtAkI sevA karane ke uparAnta apane mahalako lauTate samaya ) mAlAke saGga karane arthAt pahanAnese ( 'prasUprasAdAdhigatA- 6 / 49 ) damayantIkA svayaMvara kara diyA hai tathA isa (nala ) ke AliGganase ( 'anyonyamanyatra- 651) sambhoga (bAhya rati.) ko pUrA kara diyA hai, phira bAkI bace hue kisa sambhogako naSTa karaneke lie Apaloga itanA ( svarUpakA tyAgakara nalarUpako grahaNa karanA, dUtI bhejanA tathA nalatakako dUta banAkara bhejanA Adi) upAya kara rahe haiM ? ( arthAt ukta prakArase nalake kaMNThameM mAlArpaNarUpa svayaMvara tathA nalakA AliGganarUpa bAhyasambhoga karAkara brahmAne hI damayantIko nalakI patnI
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 853 caturdazaH sargaH banA diyA hai, ata eva aba Apaloga brahmAke kiye hue kArya kA ullaGghana na karake nalavaraNArtha damayantIko AzA pradAna kareM] // 41 // varNAzramAcArapathAt prajAbhiH svAbhiH sahaivAskhalate nalAya | praseduSo vedazavRttabhaGgathA ditsaivaM kIrterbhuvamAnayad vaH ? // 42 / / yadvA, kimeSAM devAnAM doSagrahaNena yenetthamupAlabhyante ? kintu guNagrahaNenaiva tAn prasAdayAmItyAzayenAha, varNeti / varNAnAM brAhmaNAdInAm, AzramANAM brahmacaryAdInAm, AcArapathAt sadvRttamArgAt , svAbhiH svakIyAbhiH, prajAbhiH sahaiva askhalate acalate, nalAya praseduSaH prasannAn , 'bhASAyAM sadavasabhravaH' iti sadeH vasurAdezaH / va yuSmAn , IdRzyA akapaTadUtyakRtyaprakAzitayA, vRttabhaGgayA caritravaicitrayeNa, tadvayAjenetyarthaH 'striyAH puMvat-' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH, kIrteH ditsA nalAya kIrti dAtuma iccheva kI, dadAteH 'sani mImA-'ityAdinA isAdeze'bhyAsalopaH, 'aH pratyayAt' ityakAra-pratyaye TApa , bhuvam AnayadvA ? yuSmAn pRthivImAnI tavatI kim ! 'nIvahyoH-' ityAdinA nayaterdvikarmakatA / nalasya kIrtim alaGkata m ayaM vaH prayAso na tu bhaimI pIDayitumiti bhAvaH // 42 // athavA apanI prajAoM ke sAtha varNoM ( brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya tathA zUdoM) aura AzramoM ( brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha tathA saMnyAsa ) ke AcAramArgase skhalita nahIM honevAle arthAt prajAoMke sAtha hI varNAzramAcarita mArga para calanevAle nalake lie, prasanna ApalogoMko aise vyavahAra ( nalake akapaTadUtabhAvase prakAzita vicitra kArya) ke dvArA kIrti denekI icchA hI...... ) / [ 'indrAdi dikpAloM ke svayaMvara meM apane varaNake lie upasthita honepara bhI damayantIne unako chor3akara nalako hI varaNa kiyA' aisI nalakI kIrti utpanna karane ke lie hI Apaloga isa bhUlokameM Aye haiM, apsarAoM ke sAtha sambhoga karanevAle ApalogoMkI mAnavI ke sAtha sambhoga karanekI icchA bhalA kaise ho sakatI hai ? ata eva aba nalavaraNArtha damayantIko Apaloga AjJA deM // 42 // iti zrute'syA vaMcane ca hAsyAt kRtvA salAsyAdharamAsyabimbam / bhrUvibhramAkUtakRtAbhyanujJeSveteSu tAM sA'tha nalAya ninye / / 43 / / itIti / kiJceti cArthaH, asyAH devyAH, iti itthambhUte, vacane zrute sati hAsyAt prasannatAjanitahAsAddhetoH, AsyabimbaM salAsyAdharaM caladoSThamiti yAvat, kRtvA, eteSu deveSu, bhravibhrama eva bhraceSTeva, AkRtam abhiprAyaH tena abhiprAyavyaJjakaceSTayetyarthaH, kRtA abhyanujJA yaH teSu sassu, atha anujJAprAptayanantaraM, sA devI, tAM bhaimI, nalAya ninye nalasamIpaM ninAyetyarthaH / kriyAgrahaNAccaturthI // 43 // 1. 'ditseva' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'vacasaiva iti 'prakAza' kArasammataH pAThaH /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 854 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa prakAra ( 14 / 40-42 ) isa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke vacana sunane para prasannatAjanya hAsyase mukhabimbako vilAsayukta kara arthAt prasannatApUrvaka savilAsa haMsakara ina (indrAdi cAroM devoM ) ke bhrUcAlanake abhiprAyase AjJA arthAta bhrukuTi dvArA nalavaraNArtha svIkRti denepara vaha ( sarasvatI devI ) usa ( damayantI ) ko nalake pAsa le gayI // 43 // mandAkSaniSpandatanomanobhUduSpreramapyAnayati sma tasyAH / madhUkamAlAmadhuraM karaM sA kaNThopakaNThaM vasudhAsudhAMzoH / / 44 // mandAkSeti / sA sarasvatI, mandAkSaniSpandatanoH lajjAnizvalAGgAyAH, tasyAH bhaigyAH, manobhuvA kAmenApi, duSpreraM prerayitumazakyaM, madhUkamAlayA madhuraM ramyaM karaM vasudhAsudhAMzoH bhUcandrasya nalasya, kaNThopakaNThaM kaNTha samIpam, Anayati sma prApayAmAsa; tadA asyAH smarAdapi lajjA balIyasI abhUditi bhAvaH / 44 // ___ usa ( sarasvatI ) ne lajjAse nizcala zarIravAlI usa ( damayantI ) ke kAmadevase bhI kaThinatAse preraNIya tathA mahuekI mAlAse sundara hAthako pRthvIcandra (nala ) ke kaNThake pAsa pahu~cAyA / / 44 / / athAbhilikhyeva samaya'mANAM rAjiM nijasvIkaraNAkSarANAm / dUrvAGkurADhyAM nalakaNThanAle vadhUrmadhUkasrajamutsasarja / / 45 / / atheti / atha vadhUH kanyA bhaimI, abhilikhya likhitvA, samaya'mANAM dIyamAnAM nijasya AtmIyasya, yat svIkaraNaM vivAhena parigrahaNaM, tasya akSarANAM tadvAcakavarNAnAM, mAM patnI kuru ityakSarANAmityarthaH, ahaM tvAM varayAmi ityakSarANAmityartho vA rAji zreNImiva, dUrvAGkurADhayAM dUrvAprarohamayiSThAM, madhUkasrajaM madhumakusumamAlAM, 'madhUke tu guDapuSpamadhumau' ityamaraH / nalakaNThanAle utsasarja arpayAmAsa // 45 // ___ isake ( nala-kaNThake pAsa hAtha pahuMcAne ke ) bAda vadhU ( damayantI ) ne likhakara samarpita kI jAtI huI apane svIkAra ( 'maiMne tumheM nizcitarUpameM pati svIkRta kiyA' aisA, athavA'tuma mujhe apanI patnI svIkRta karo' aisA ) ke akSaroMkI paMkti ( samUha ) ke samAna dUrvAGkaroMse bharI huI usa mahuekI mAlA arthAt varaNamAlA ( jayamAlA ) ko nalake kaNThanAlameM DAla divaa| [ dUrvAGkura zyAmavarNa honese akSaratulya tathA mahueke phUloMkI akSaroM ke sandhitulya aura kaNThako nAla (kamalakA DaNThala ) kahanese nalake mukhako kamalatulya samajhanA cAhiye ] // 45 / / / tAM dUrvayA zyAmalayA'tivelaM zRGgAra-bhA-sannibhayA sazobhAm / mAlAM prasUnAyudhapAzabhAsaM kaNThena bhUbhRdbibharAmbabhUva / / 46 / / tAmiti / ativelaM bhRzaM, zyAmalayA haritavarNayA, ata eva zRGgAra-bhA-sanni. bhayA zRGgArarasaprabhAsadRzyA, 'zyAmo bhavati zRGgAraH' iti bharatavacanAt iti bhAvaH 1. '-nispanda-' iti dantyamadhyaM pAThAntaram /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 855 durvayA sazobhA zobhamAnAM, prasUnAyudhasya kandarpasya, yaH pAzaH pAzAyudhaM, mAlAyA madanoddIpakatvAditi bhAvaH, tasyeva bhA yasyastAdRzI, mAlAM bhUbhRt nalaH, kaNThena bibharAmbabhUva dhArayAmAsa 'bhIhIbhRhuvAM zluvacca' iti vikalpAdAm-pratyaye zlavaddhA vAt dhAtorbhAivaH, 'kRJcAnuprayujyate liTi' iti bhuvo'nuprayogaH // 46 // rAjA nalane atyanta zyAmavarNa ( ata eva ) zRGgArazobhAke samAna durvAse sundara ( athavA-zyAma varNa ( ata eva ) zRGgArazobhAke samAna dUrvAse ( atyanta sundara ) tathA puSpAyudha ( kAmadeva ) ke pAzake samAna usa mAlAko kaNThase dhAraNa kara liyA // 46 // dUrvAgrajAgratpulakAvaliM tAM nalAGgasaGgAd bhRzamullasantIm / mAnena manye namitAnanA sA sAsUyamAlokata puSpamAlAm // 47 // dUrvAgreti / sA bhaimI, dUrvAgrANyeva jAgratI udgacchantI, pulakAvaliH yasyAH tAM sparzana sajAtapulakAmiva sthitAmityarthaH, nalAGgasaGgAn bhRzam atyartham, ulla. santIm zobhamAnAm, AnandayuktAJca, tAM puSpamAlAM mAnena mAlAyAH sAphalyadarzanAt praNayakopena, namitAnanA satI sAsUyam Alokateti manye / atra dUrvAgretyA. diprastutamAlAvizeSaNasAmyAdaprastutasapatnIpratIteH samAloktiH, tadupajIvanena lajjA. hetuka-nalAnanAlokena mAnakRtAsUyAhetukatvotprekSaNAdanayoraGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 47 // vaha ( damayantI ) dUrvAGkararUpa utpanna romAJca-samUhavAlI tathA nalake zarIrasaMsargase atyanta zobhamAna (pakSA0-harSayukta ) puSpamAlAko mAna (praNayakopa ) se mukhako nIce karake IrSyAse dekhA, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| [ jisa prakAra apane priyake zarIra-samparkase romAJcayukta zarIravAlI evaM harSita dUsarI strIko dekha kara koI strI mAnase mukhako nIcA karake IrSyApUrvaka dekhatI hai, usI prakAra nalazarIra-samparkase dUrvAGkararUpa romAJcayukta tathA zobhatI huI mAlArUpa sapatnIko mAnoM damayantIne mAnase adhomukhI hokara dekhA ] // 47 / / sA ninale tasya madhUkamAlA hRdi sthitA ca pratibimbitA ca / kiyatyamagnA kiyatI ca magnA puSpeSubANAliriva vyaloki / / 48 / / seti / tasya nalasya. nirmale svaccha, hRdi vakSasi, sthitA ca bahiravasthitA ca, pratibimbitA ca hRdayasya svacchatvena antaH pratiphalitA ca, sA madhUkamAlA kiyato svalpA, amagnA bahiravasthitA, kiyatI svalpA, magnA antaH praviSTA ca, arddhamagnA cetyarthaH, puSpeSoH kAmasya, bANAliriva bANapaMktiriva, vyaloki dRSTA, tatratyajanairiti zeSaH / ityutprekSA / / 48 // ___ usa ( nala ) ke nirmala hRdaya ( chAtI ) meM ( bAhara ) sthita tathA (darpaNatulya svaccha honese ) antaHkaraNameM pratibimbita vaha mahuekI mAlA kucha bhItara praviSTa tathA kucha bAhara sthita kAmabANasamUhake samAna dekhI gayI // 48 // 1. imau zloko (1448-49) 'prakAza' kRtA vyatyAsena paThitvA vyaakhyaatau|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 856 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kA'pi pramodAsphuTanirjihAnavaNaiva yA maGgalagItirAsAm / saivAnanebhyaH purasundarINAmuccairulUludhvaniruccaJcAra / / 49 / / kA'pIti / pramodena harSAtirekeNa, asphuTaM yathA tathA nirjihAnAH nirgacchantaH, varNAH yasyAH tAdRzI eva harSapAravazyAt asphuTAkSaraivetyarthaH, AsAM svayaMvaradarzanArtha mAgatAnAM, purasundarINAm AnanebhyaH kA'pi apUrvA, yA maGgalagItiH, uccacAra uccaritA, saiva asphuTAkSarA maGgalagItireva, uccaiH tAram, ulUludhvaniH, abhaditi zeSaH / anukArizabdo'yam ulUlurityevaM rUpaH kazcit harSaNAtmako mukhocAryo dhvanivizeSaH utsavAdI strIbhiruccAryate ityudiicyaanaamaacaarH| purasundarINAM yat utsavAdI maGgalasUcakaM gAnaM tadeva harSapAravazyAdasphuTAkSaratvAtaM uluuludhvniklpmbhuudityrthH|| ___ atyadhika harSase kahe jAte hue aspaSTa akSaroMvAlA jo ( svayamvara dekhane ke lie AyI huI ) nagarakI striyoMke mukhase maGgala-gAna nikalA arthAt gAyA gayA, vahI 'ulU lu' dhvani (vivAhAdi maGgala kAryoMke avasara para striyoM dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA 'ulU lu' rUpa aspaSTa dhvani-vizeSa ) ullasita huA / [ aba bhI vaGgadezakI striyoMko maGgala-kAryoMmeM 'ulUlu..." rUpa aspaSTa zabdoccAraNa karate dekhA jAtA hai ] // 47 // romANi sarvANyapi bAlabhAvAd varazriyaM vIkSitumutsukAni | tasyAstadA kaNTakitAGgayaSTerudgrIvikAdAnamivAnvabhUvan / / 50 / / athAsyAstribhiH pulakodayamAha, romANItyAdi / tadA tatkAle, kaNTakitAGgayaSTeH pulakitazarIrAyAH, tasyAH bhaimyAH, sarvANyapi romANi bAlabhAvAt kacatvAta , zizutvAcca, 'bAlaH kace zizau mUrkhe' iti vizvaH / varasya voDhuH nalasya, zriyaM saundarya, vIkSituM draSTama , utsukAni santi, ugrIvikA unnamitagrIvIkaraNaM grIvonnamana miti yAvat / ugrIvayateH 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantAddhAtvarthanirdeze'pi NvulpratyayaH tasyAH AdAnaM svIkAram, anvbhuuvnivetyutprekssaa| bAlA hyadgrIvA bhRzaM pazyantIti bhAvaH // ___ usa samaya romAJcita zarIrayaSTivAlI usa ( damayantI ) ke, bAlabhAva ( kezatva, pakSA0-bacapana ) ke kAraNa vara ( dulhA nala ) kI zobhAko dekhane ke lie utkaNThita sabhI rIma Upara kI ora gardana kiye hueke samAna ho gye| [damayantIke romAJcayukta zarIrameM khar3e hue roma ( roMgaTe ) aise mAlUma par3ate the ki mAno ve bacapana honese varakI zobhA dekhane ke lie utsuka hokara Upara gardana kiye hoN| baccoMkA dulheko zobhA dekhane ke lie utkaNThita honA tathA choTA hone ke kAraNa acchI taraha nahIM dIkhane se gardanako Upara uThAnA svabhAva hotA hai / prakRtameM 'ba' aura 'va' meM abheda mAnakara 'bAlatva' (bacapana ) tathA vAlatva' ( kezabhAva ) honese ukta kalpanA kI gayI hai ] // 50 // romAGkarairdanturitAkhilAGgI ramyAgharA sA sutarAM vireje| zaravyadaNDaiH nitamaNDanazrI smArI zaropAsanavedikeva / / 51 //
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 857 romAGkurairiti / romAGkuraiH pulakaiH, danturitaM viSamitam , akhilAGga yasyAH sA, ramyau adharau dantavasane, oSThau ityarthaH, anyatrAdhobhAgazca yasyAH sA, 'adharo dantavasane hIne'nUrve'dharo'nyavat' iti vizvaH / sA bhaimI, zaravyadaNDaiH nikhAtalakSyabhUtayaSTibhiH, zritA prAptetyarthaH, maNDanazrIH prasAdhanazobhA yasyAH sA tAdRzI, romAkurANAM zaravyadaNDasAdRzyaM bodhyam ; smarasyeyaM smArI kandarpasambandhinI, zaropAsa. nasya zarAbhyAsasya, vedikeva sutarAm atyartha, vireje zuzubhe; saJjAtapulakAM tAM damayantIM kAmaH svazaraiH punaH punaH vivyAdha iti bhAvaH / zarAbhyAsino vyAdhapramukhA nikhAtalakSyayaSTikAM vedIM kurvantIti prasiddhiH / / 51 // romAkuroMse uccAvaca (viSamita ) sampUrNa zarIravAlI tathA sundara oSThoMvAlI vaha ( damayantI ) lakSya ( nizAne ) ke daNDoMse alaGkAra-zobhAko pAyI huI kAmadevakI bANAbhyAsakI vedIke samAna atyanta zobhane lgii| [ bANAbhyAsa karanevAle vyakti daNDA gar3I huI vedI banAkara use nizAnA banAkara bANa mArate haiN| romAJcita damayantIko kAmadevane apane bANoMse bAra-bAra nizAnA banAkara pIr3ita kiyA ] // 51 // ceSTA vyanezannikhilAstadA'syAH smareSupAtairiva tA vidhUtAH / abhyarthya nItAH kalinA muhUrta lAbhAya tasyA bahu ceSTituM vA / / 2 / / ceSTA iti / tadA tatkAle, asyAH bhaimyAH, tAH, prAganubhUtAH, nikhilAH ceSTAH kaTAkSavIkSaNAGgavikSepAdayaH,smarasyeSupAtaiH bAgaprahAraH, vidhUtAH nirastA ivetyutprekSA vyanezan vinaSTAH, nazeluGi puSAditvAdaGa , 'nazimanyoraliTi etvaM vaktavyam' ityesvam / 'vinezu'riti pAThe-liTyanAdezAditvAt 'ata ekahalamadhye'nAdezAdeliTi' 1. 'vinezuni-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. etadane 'prakAza' kRtA 'bhASyakArasya, vArtikakArasya, padamaJjarIkArasyApi mate chandasyevaittvaM nazimanyorna bhASAyAm / 'anezannasyeSavaH' ityudAharaNAt nazerapyettvaM chandasyeva' ityvsiiyte| vRttikRtA tu nazimanyorbhASAviSayatvamaGgIkRtya amipacyozchandoviSayatvamaGgIkRtyattvaM samarthitam / ' ityuktam / atra pakSadvayasyAyamAzayaH-nazimanyo SAyAmettvAnaGgIkArapakSe bhASyapradIpodyotakRto nAgezabhaTTasya ata eva 'ceSTA vyanezannikhilAstadAsyAH' iti zrIharSasya pramAdaH' ityuktirmAnam / tayorbhASAyAmapyettvAGgIkArapakSe tu 'nazimanyoramipacozchandasyevamaliTyapi' ityevamAnupUrvI parityajya 'nazimanyoraliTaya tvaM chandasyamipacorapi' ityevamAnupUrvyA vArtikakRtaH pAThaH tathA 'nazimanyoraliTya tvaM chandasi', 'amipacorapi' ityevambhUtaM 'chandasI'ti nazimanibhyAM sambadhyate, apinA uttaratrAmipacibhyAmapi' ityabhiprAyaka vibhAgamavidhAya 'nazimanyoraliTyattvam', 'chandasyamipacorapi'ityevambhUtaM nazimanyoH sAmAnyenyattvamuktvA'nantaramuttarasthAbhyAmamipacibhyAmeva chandasIti sambadhyata ityabhiprAyako bhASyakRtkRto vibhAgo mAnamityavadhevam /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 858 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti etvAbhyAsalopau / prakArAntareNotprekSate-vA athavA, tasyAH bhaimyAH, lAbhAya prAptaye, bahu bahuvidhaM, ceSTituM vilasituM, kalinA kalipuruSeNa, abhyarthya 'kaTAkSavIkSaNAdivilAsA mayi tiSThantu' iti damayantI prArthya, muhartam ISatkAlaM, nItAH; damayantIpsayA pApiSThasya kalerapyAgamitvAttasya vikRtarUpasya caturaceSTAnabhijJatvAca damayantIlAbhopayogibahuvilAsapradarzanArtha bhaimIvilAsA eva prArthya nItA ivetyuH sprekSA / etena asyAH stambhAkhyasAvikabhAva uktaH, 'stambhaH syAniSkriyAGgatvam' iti lakSaNAt // 52 // ___ usa samaya kAmabANoM ke girane (prahAra, pAThA0-vAyu) se dUra huIke samAna tathA use ( damayantIko ) pAneke lie aneka prakArase vilAsArtha ( damayantIse hI) mAMgakara muhUrtabhara (kSaNamAtra, yA-do ghaTI taka ) kalikAlake dvArA grahaNakI gayI ( athavA-... grahaNakI gayIke samAna ) isa damayantIkI sampUrNa ceSTAe~ ( aGgavikSepa, kaTAkSadarzana Adi) naSTa ho gayIM / damayantIkA kAmuka kali svayaM sAdhAraNatama vilAsI tathA catura ceSTAoMkA anabhijJa ( ajJAnI ) honese damayantIko nahIM pAneke kAraNa thor3e samaya taka apaneko alakRta karane ke lie usake vilAsoko usIse maMganI mAMga liyA thA, ata eva kucha samaya taka damayantI vilAsa-ceSTAse rahita ho gayI thii| [ lokameM bhI jaba koI vyakti kisIse koI alaGkAra Adi maMganI mAMgakara le letA hai to usase apaneko thor3I dera taka alakRta kara letA hai tathA usa alaGkArako denevAlA vyakti utane samaya taka ukta alaGkArase zUnya rahatA hai| stambhanAmaka sAttvika bhAva utpanna honese damayantIke . sampUrNa .vilAsamaya cezae~ ruka gayIM ] / / 52 / / tannyastamAlyaspRzi tasya kaNThe svedaM kare paJcazarazcakAra | bhaviSyadudvAhamahotsavasya hastodakaM tajjanayAmbabhUva / / 53 // atha caturbhirnalasyApi sAvikodayamAha, taditi / tayA bhaimyA, nyastam arpitaM, mAlyaM spRzatIti mAlyaspRk ; 'spRzo'nudake cin' tasmin , tasya nalasya, kaNThe kare ca paJcazaraH smaraH, svedaM sAtvikaM dharmajalaM, cakAra janayAmAsa, tat svedajalaM, bhaviSyataH udvAhamahotsavasya sambandhi hastodakam aya'jalaM, janayAmbabhUvetyutprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA // 53 // damayantI dvArA DAlI gayI mAlAse yukta usa (nala ) ke kaNTha hAthameM (pAThA0 -... yukta nalake hAthameM jo) kAmadevane pasInA utpanna kara diyA, vaha bhAvI vivAha mahotsavakA hastodaka ( kanyAdAnake samaya saGkalpa karake varake hAthameM diyA gayA jala) huaa| [ damayantIke jayamAla pahanAnepara nalako bhI 'sveda' nAmaka sAtvika bhAva utpanna ho gayA ] // 1. 'yannalasya' iti pAThAntaram
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| tUlena tasyAstulanA mRdostat kamprA'stu sA mnmthbaannpaataiH| citrIyitaM tatta nalo yaduccerabhUt sa bhUbhRt pRthuvepathustaiH // 54 // tUlaneti / mRdoH mRdvayAH, komalAGgayA ityarthaH, 'voto guNavacanAt' iti vikalpAdanIkAraH / tasyAH bhaimyAH, tulena kArpAsAdinA, tulanA laghutAyAM sAmyaM, yataH tattasmAta, sA bhaimI, manmathabANapAtaiH kamprA calA, astu, tulAnAM laghutayA sAmAnyakAraNenaiva calatvAt tatsadRzAnAmapi sAmAnyenaiva calatvaM yuktamiti bhAvaH, tu kintu, uccaiH mahAn , bhUbhRt mahIpAlaH girizca, 'bhUbhRd girau mahIpAle' iti zAzvata sa nalaH teH bAgapAtaiH, pRthuvepathuH mahAkampaH, atIva kampita ityarthaH, 'Tivato'thuca'abhUditi yat tat citrIyitaM citrIkaraNaM, 'namovarivazcitraGa kyaca', 'kyaci ca' ityakAra: syetva, kyajantatvAdbhAve niSThA / alpavAyunA talacalane kiM citram ? zailacalanantu citrIyate ityarthaH, dhIraH rAjA nalo'pi calati ityeva citraM bhIrubhaimI calatIti na citramiti bhAvaH // 54 // ____ cUki sukumArI usa damayantIkI tulanA rUI ( atyanta halake padArtha) ke sAtha hai, ata eva kAmadevake vANoM ke girane ( pAThA0-vANoMkI havA ) se vaha (damayantI, bhale hI) kampita ho gaya; kintu unnata arthAt atizaya dhIraprakRti rAjA nala (pakSA0-atyanta vishaal| parvata ) bhI una ( kAmabANake girane, pAThA0-kAmabANakI havA ) se adhika kampita ho gaye yaha Azcarya hai / [ rUI yA rUIke sadRza halake padArthakA thor3I havAse bhI kampita honA to ucita hai, kintu vizAla parvatakA havAse kampita honA Azcaryajanaka hai / prakRtameM komalAGgA damayantIkA kAmabANase kampita honA ucita hone para bhI atizaya gambhIra prakRti rAjA nalakA kAmabANase kampita honA Azcaryajanaka hai| .... ..'bANapAtaiH' pAThameM 'kAmabANa ke girane ( ke samaya usameM lage hue paloMkI havA ) se rUItulya komala ( pakSA0halakI ) damayantIkA kampita honA samajhanA cAhiye, ...... bANavAtaH' pAThA0-'prakAza' TokAsammata hai tathA ima pAThameM artha spaSTa hai / damayantI tathA nala-donoMko hI kamparUpa sAtvika bhAva ho gayA ] // 54 // dRzorapi nyastamivA''sta rAjJAM rAgAd dRgambupratibimbi mAlyam | nRpasya tatpItavatorivANoH prolambamAlambata yuktamantaH // 55 // sAtvikAnAM sarvarasasAdhAraNatvAt anyeSAM rAjJAM ropAdazradgamaH, nalasya tu harSAdityAzritya utprekSate, dRzoriti / rAjJAM nalavyatiriktabhUpAnAM, rAgAt mAtsaryAt, 'rAgo'nuraktau mAtsarye' iti vizvaH / yat gambu bASpaH, sApekSatve'pi gamakatvAt samAsaH / tatra pratibimbate pratiphalatIti dRgambupratibimbi, tatra pratiphalitaM sadi. tyarthaH, mAlyaM varaNasraka , dRzoH akSaNorapi, nyastamiva Asta sthitmityutprekssaa| A se 1. 'bANavAtaiH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'prAlambya-' iti pAThAntaram / 54 nai0 u0
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 660 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / laMGa / api sambhAvanAyAM, nalasya yathorasi nRpAntarANAM tathA dRzorapi nyastamiti sambhAvayAmItyarthaH, kathamanyathA teSAmazradgamaH ? nRpasya nalasya tu, rAgAd dRgambuprati. vimbi anurAgotthAzrapratibimbitaM, tanmAlyaM katta, pItavatoH tRSNayA tanmAlyaM sAdaraM gilatoriva sthitayoH, akSayoH prAlambam RjubhAvena lambamAnaM sat 'prAlambamju. lambi syAt kaNThAt' ityamaraH / antaH madhye, 'antamadhye tathA prAnte svIkAre'pi ca dRzyate' iti vizvaH / yuktam Alambata avalambate sma / atrApi rAjJAM dveSAt arucyA tatpratibimbi mAlyaM yuktam akSigatameva kRtamityusprekSA; nalasya tu myAtirekAt atibhyAM tat tRSNayA pItamityutprekSitasyaiva bAhyabimbimAlyAdhyavasAyabhedena madhye prAlambitayA lambanamityutprekSate // 55 // . (nalabhinna ) rAjAoMke mAtsaryase utpanna azru meM pratibimbita varaNamAlA (una nalabhinna) rAjAoM kI A~khameM sthita-sI ho ( kRza-sI) gayI, tathA ( svayaMvarameM damayantIke svIkAra karane ke kAraNa ) harSase utpanna nalake azrumeM pratibimbita vaha varaNamAlA pAna karatI (premapUrvaka sAdara dekhatI ) huI nalakI A~khameM saralatAse laTakatI huI sIdhI mAlAke rUpameM sthita huI, yaha ucita hI hai / ( athavA-damayantIne nala-viSayaka anurAgase unake kaNTha meM jisa prakAra varaNamAlAko pahanAyA, usI prakAra nala-bhinna rAjAoM ke prati dvaSa honese mAno unake netroMmeM mAlAko DAla diyA ( isI vAste una rAjAoMke netra lAla ho gaye haiM, A~sa nikalane lage haiM tathA usa AMsU (pratibimbita ) vaha varaNamAlA dIkha rahI hai ) / [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisIke prati dveSa hone para usakI A~khoMmeM aGgulI Adi DAla detA hai to usakI bhA~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM unase A~sU Ane lagate haiM aura vaha vyakti mukha phera letA hai / rAjAoMne bhI nalake kaNThameM varaNamAlA par3anepara damayantIkI prApti nahIM hone ke kAraNa nala-viSayaka dveSa honese usa mAlAkA nalake kaNThameM par3anA nahIM sahana kiyA aura mAtsaryase unake netra A~sUse bhara gaye tathA lAla ho gaye aura unhoMne mukha phera liyaa| pAThA0-nalake netra ke bhItarI bhAgane harSase visphAra ( vRddhi) ko svIkRta kiyA arthAt varaNamAlAke kaNThameM par3anepara nala use A~kha phAr3akara acchI taraha dekhane lage, yaha ucita hI hai| kisI durlabha vastuke prApta honepara use A~kha phAr3akara dekhanA loka-prasiddha hai| nalake netra harSase tathA dUsare rAjAoMke netra mAtsaryase azrupUrNa ho gaye ] // 55 // stambhastathA'lambhitamA nalena bhaimIkarasparzamudaH prabhAvaH / kandarpalakSIkaraNArpitasya stambhasya dumbhaM sa ciraM yathA''pat / / 56 / / stambha iti / nalena maimIkarasparzena mAlyapradAnakAle damayantIpANispazana, yA mut AnandaH tasyAH, prabhAvaH tadanubhAvajAta ityarthaH, stambhaH niSkriyAGgatvalakSaNaH sAtvikavizeSaH, tathA tena prakAreNa, alagbhitamAm atizayena alambhi, labheH 1. 'prasAdaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 861 caturdazaH srgH| karmaNi luGi ciNi 'vibhASA ciNNamuloH' iti vikalpAnnumAgamaH, 'tiGazca' iti tamapa-pratyaye 'kimettiGavyaya-' ityAdinA AmuH / yathA sa nalaH, kandarpasya lakSIkaraNAya arpitasya zarAbhyAsakAle zaravyatvena sthApitasya, stambhasya sthUNAyAH, 'stambho sthUNAjaDIbhAvau' ityamaraH / dambhaM vyAjatvaM, bhAvapradhAno nirdeshH| 'vyAjadambhopadhayaH' ityamaraH / ciram Apat prApat // 56 // nalane ( varamAlAke pahanAneke samayameM ) damayantIke hAthake sparzase utpanna harSake anubhAvase paidA hue (pAThA0-harSake prasAdarUpa ) stambha ( kriyAzUnyatAjanaka 'stambha' nAmaka bhAva ) ko usa prakAra prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra ve ( nala ) lakSyavedhake abhyAsake lie kAmadevake dvArA gAr3e gaye khambheke vyAjako bahuta dera taka prApta kara liye| [ varamAlA pahanAte samaya damayantIke hAthake sparzase nalakA zarIra stambhavat kriyAzUnya honese kAmadevake dvArA lakSyavedhake lie gAr3e gaye khambheke samAna ho gayA / ve damayantIke hAthake sparzase atyanta kAmapIr3ita ho gaye ] // 56 // utsRjya sAmrAjyamivAtha bhikSAM tAruNyamullaGghaya jarAmivArAt / taM cArumAkAramupedaya yAntuM nijAM tanUmAdadhire digindrAH // 57 / / utsRjyeti / atha nalavaraNAnantaraM, digindrAH indrAdidikpAlAH, yAtuM gantuM, svargamiti zeSaH, samrAjatIti samrATa mahArAjavizeSaH, 'yeneSTaM rAjasUyena maNDalasyezvarazca yaH / zAsti yazcAjJayA rAjJaH sa samrAD' ityamaraH / 'satsUdviSa-' ityAdinA vipa , 'mo rAji samaH kvau' iti samo makArasya makAratvAnnAnusvAraH / tasya bhAvaH karma vA sAmrAjyaM cakravartipadam, utsRjya tyaktvA, kSINapuNyatvAditi bhAvaH, bhikSAM yAcjAmiva, tAruNyaM yauvanam, ullaGghaya atikramya, jarAmiva ArAt nalasamIpe svayaMvarasabhAyAmevetyarthaH, taM cAruM sundaram, bhAkAraM nalarUpam, upekSya hitvA nijAM tanUM sahasranetrAdiviziSTAkAram, Adadhire svIcakruH // 57 // ___ isa (nara-varaNa ) ke bAda dikpAloM ( indrAdi cAroM devoM) ne sAmrAjyako chor3akara bhikSAke samAna tathA yauvanAvasthAko chor3akara vRddhAvasthAke samAna svarga jAneke liye (pAThA0svargako jAte huye ) usa sundara AkAra ( nalake rUpa ) ko chor3akara apane zarIra ( sahasranetratva Adi) ko nalake samIpameM grahaNa kara liyaa| [ nalake sundara AkArako sAmrAjya tathA yuvAvasthAke sAtha aura indrAdike zarIrako bhikSA aura vRddhAvasthAke sAtha upamA dekara yahAM para nalAkArakI apekSA indrAdike zarIrako atyanta tuccha tathA sAmrAjyakA tyAgakara bhikSAvRttiko tathA yauvanAvasthAkA tyAgakara vRddhAvasthAko pAnevAle vyaktike samAna indrAdi dikpAloMko nalake AkArakA tyAga karanemeM atyanta duHkha huA, yaha batalAyA gayA hai / atha ca-lokameM bhI koI vidvAn manuSya dUsarekI atyuttama vastuko chor3akara apanI tuccha 1. 'yAntoH ' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 862 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vastuko hI grahaNa karanA prazasta mAnatA hai, ataH indrAdi kA vaisA karanA bhI ucita hI hai ], mAyAnalatvaM tyajato nilonaiH pUrvairahampUrvikayA maghonaH / / bhImodbhavAsAttvikabhAvazobhAdikSayevA''virabhAvi netraiH / / 58 / / mAyeti / mAyAnalatvamalIkanalatvaM, tyajato maghonaH indrasya, nilInaH deva. zaktyA sagopitaiH, pUrvaiH svarUpAvasthAyAmavasthAnakAlikaH, netraiH sahasrasaGkhyakairiti bhAvaH, bhImodbhavAyAH bhaigyAH, sAttvikabhAvAnAM nalAGgasaGgajanitaromAJcAdInAm, zobhAyAH dikSayA draSTamicchayeva, iti phalotprekSA dyotyA AvirbhAvasya zobhAdarzana. phalakatvAt; ahaM pUrvo'haM pUrva iti yo'bhimAnaH kriyAyAM sA'haMpUrvikA tayA ahamahamikayA, mayUravyaMsakAditvAt samAsaH / svArthe matvarthe vA Than pratyayaH / AvirabhAvi AvirbhUtam / bhAve lung| 'stambhapralayaromAJcAH svedo vevnnyvepthuu| azra vaisvaryamityaSTau sAttvikAH parikIrtitAH' // 58 // , asatya nalAkArako chor3ate hue indrake ( mAyA zaktise ) gupta netra 'maiM pahale utpanna hoU~, maiM pahale utpanna hoU~' aisI pratisparddhAse mAno damayantIke sAttvikabhAva ( romAMca, svedodgama Adi ) kI zobhAko dekhanekI icchAse prakaTa ho gye| [ dUsare bhI vyakti kisI apUrva kAryako dekhane kI sparddhAse zIghra prakaTa hote (bAhara nikalate ) haiM / indrane apane sahasra netroMko jhaTa prakaTa kara liyA ] // 58 // gotrAnukUlyaprabhave vivAhe tatprAtikUlyAdiva gotrazatruH / purazcakAra pravaraM varaM yamAyan sakhAyaM dadRze tayA saH / / 56 // gotreti / gotrAnukUlyaprabhave vaMzavarddhanAthaM pravRtte, vivAhe tatprAtikUlyAdiva tadvirodhitvAdiva, gotrazatrutvAdivetyarthaH, na hi yo yasya zatruH sa tadanukUlakArya sahate iti bhAvaH, Ayan svayaMbarasabhAyAmAgacchan / iNo laTaH zatari yaNAdezaH / gotrazatruH gotraM kulacAcalazca, 'gotraM nAmni kule'cale' iti vizvaH / tacchatruH gotrabhit indraH, yaM pravaraM zreSThaM, varaM voDhAraM, sakhAyaM purazvakAra dUtyena sahAyatvena svIcakAretyarthaH, sa nala eva, tayA bhaimyA, dadRze; devAnAM nalarUpaparihAreNa svarUpaparigrahaNAt kevalaM satyanalasyaiva tatrAvasthAnAditi bhAvaH / kecitta pravaranAmA kazcidindreNa sahAyatvenAnIta iti vyAcakSate tattu amUlaM cintyaM bhAratAdiSu adarzanAditi / / 59 / / gotrakI anukUlatA arthAt vaMzavRddhike lie honevAle vivAhameM (gotra arthAt parvatoMkA, pakSA0-gotra arthAt vaMzakA zatru honese ) mAno usa (vivAha ) kI pratikUlatAse (svayaMvarameM) Ate hue gotrazatru (gotra = parvatoMkA zatru indra, pakSA0-vaMzakA zatru ) ne zreSTha jisa vara arthAt vivAhakartA (dulhA nala ) ko mitra arthAt dUtakarma karanemeM sahAyaka banAkara Age kiyA ( damayantIke pAsa pahale bhejA ) thA, usa (nala ) ko usa ( damayantI ) ne dekhA / 'prakAza' vyAkhyA sammata dvitIya artha-gotra (vaMzake Adi puruSa vasiSTha tathA
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 863 kazyapa ) kI anukUlatAse ( athavA-gotra arthAt janmakAlIna rAzinAmoMkI anukUlatA ( tRtIya, ekAdaza, caturtha aura dazama Adi jyotiHzAstrokta zreSThabhakUTa hone se ) honevAle vivAha ke lie ( svargase svayaMvarasabhAmeM ) Ate hue jisa zreSTha 'pravara' nAmaka mitrako mAno gotra kI pratikUlatAse gotrazatru ( indra ) ne Age kiyA (pakSA0-satkAra kiyA ); usa ('pravara' nAmaka indra-mitra ) ko usa damayantIne dekhA / [ 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAkAra 'mallinAtha' kA abhimata hai ki mahAbhAratAdi granthoM meM indra ke 'pravara' nAmaka mitrakI carcA nahIM Anese dvitIya artha ( indrake dvArA 'pravara' nAmaka mitrako apanA sahAyaka banAkara Age bhejanA ) nirAdhAra honese cintya hai / ata eva dUtakarma karane ke lie indrAdi devoMne jo nalako Age bhejA thA, devoM ke prasanna honese apanA apanA rUpa dhAraNa kara lenepara damayantIne vAstavika nala ko dekhA / dvitIya arthameM-damayantI tathA nalake anukUla gotra honese nalake sAtha gaNanA ThIka thI tathA damayantIkA manuSya evaM apanA deva gotra honese paraspara bhinna gotra hone ke kAraNa gotra zatru indrane manuSya gotravAle 'pravara' nAmaka apane mitrako apane vivAhameM bAdhA upasthita karane ke lie jo Age kiyA thA, usa 'pravara' nAmaka zreSThako aba prakaTa honepara damayantIkA dekhanA ucita hI hai / athavA-damayantI tathA nalake gotrakI anukUlatA ke kAraNa honevAle vivAhameM gotra zatru ( indra) ne 'pravara' ko sahAyaka Age kipA, kyoMki samAna 'pravara' honepara bhI vadhU-varakA vivAha nahIM hotA / / vadhU-varake janmarAzike nAmake prathamAkSarake AdhArapara gaNanA bananepara hI vivAha yogya hotA hai, yaha jyau teSazAstrakA siddhAnta hai ] // 59 // svakAmasammohamahAndhakAranirvApamicchanniva diipikaabhiH| udgatvarIbhizchuritaM vitene nijaM vapurvAyusakhaH zikhAbhiH // 60 / / sveti / atha vAyusakhaH agniH, dIpikAbhiH dIpaH, svaH svIyaH, kAmena sammohaH ajJAnameva, mahAndhakAraH tasya nirvApaM prazAntim, icchaniva udgatvarIbhiH udgamanazIlAbhiH, 'gatvarazca' iti kkarabanto nipAtaH / zikhAbhiH jvAlAbhiH, churitaM vyAptaM nijaM vapuH vitene prakAzayAmAsa // 60 // __ apane kAmajanya sammohanarUpa mahAndhakArako dIpakoMse zAntiko cAhate hue ke samAna agnine Upara bar3hatI huI apanI jvAlAoMse apane zarIrako prakAzita ( yA vyApta ) kiyaa| [ pahale damayantIko patnIrUpameM pAneke lie kAmajanya saMmoha ( ajJAna ) yukta agnideva svayaMvara meM nalarUpa dhAraNakara Aye the, kintu aba damayantIkI stutise prasanna hokara apanA vAstavika rUpa grahaNa kara liyA ] // 60 // patyau vRte bhImajayA na vahnAvahnA svamahnAya nijuhna ve yaH / janAdapatrapya sa hA sahAyastasya prakAzo'bhavadaprakAzaH // 61 / / / .. 1. 'mahAndhakAraM nirvApayinyanniva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 864 naissdhmhaakaavym| patyAviti / bhImajayA bhaimyA, patyau svAmini, vahnau agnI, na vRte sati, yaH prakAzaH dyotaH, dIptirityarthaH 'prakAzo dyota AtapaH' ityamaraH / janAt apatrapya lajitvA, 'lajjA sA'patrapA'nyataH' itymrH| 'jugupsAvirAmapramAdArthAnAmupasaGkhyAnam' iti paJcamI / ahvAya zIghram, ahnA divasena karaNena, svaM nijam AtmasvarUpa. mityarthaH, nijuhave apahRtavAn , ahani dIpteraprakAzAditi bhAvaH; hRteH kartari liT / tasya vaDheH, sahAyaH anucaraH, sa prakAzaH : aprakAzaH anujjvalaH, vahninA dIptazi. khAbhiH svarUpaprakAze kRte'pi divAloke tasya kSINaprabhatvAditi bhAvaH, abhavat , hA ! kaSTam; prayAsavaiyAdagnirapatrapayA nistejA ivAsIditi tAtparyam / yadvAtasya prakAzasya sahAyaH Atmanihnave sAhAyyakArI, saH aprakAzaH dIptyabhAvaH, prakAzaH punaruddIpitaH, vahro udgatvarIbhiH zikhAbhiH nijarUpeNa prakAzamAne sati iti bhAvaH, abhavat, hA ! kaSTam; svAmini AtmaprakAze kRte anucarasya tadgopa. naceSTAvaiyAditi bhAvaH // 61 / damayantIke dvArA apane svAmI agniko pati nahIM svIkAra karanepara, logoMse lajjita-sA jo prakAza vaha zIghra hI apaneko dinase chipA liyA (dina honese agnikA prakAza phIkA hI banArahA tIkSNa nahIM huA ), usa agnikA sahAyaka vaha prakAza aprakAza (pradIpta lavase apanA prakAza agnike karanepara bhI dinake kAraNa manda) hI rahA, hAya ! kheda hai / athavAusa prakAzakA ( apane chipAne meM ) sahAyaka vaha aprakAza (dIptyabhAva, agnikI jvAlA. oMke Upara nikalane laganepara ) prakAza (prakaTa ) ho gayA hAya ! kheda hai| [ prathama arthameMdamayantIne agniko apanA pati nahIM banAyA to agni-sahAyaka prakAza bhI lajjita hokara apaneko prakAzita (prakaTa ) nahIM kiyA, ataeva svAmoke mAna-nAzameM sahAyakakA aprakaTa ( manda) honA ucita hI hai| dinake kAraNa agnikA prakAza manda hI rahA, tIvra nahIM huaa| dvitIya arthameM-jaba agnideva apanA vAstavika rUpa dhAraNakara svayaM prakaTa ho gaye, taba unake sahAyaka prakAzakA unako chipAnekI ceSTA karanA vyartha hI hai ] // 61 // sadaNDamAlaktakanetracaNDaM tamaHkiraM kAyamadhatta kAlaH / tatkAlamantaHkaraNaM nRpANAmadhyAsituM kopa ivopnmrH|| 62 / / sadaNDamiti / atha kAlaH yamaH, tatkAlaM tasmin svayaMvarakAle, atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, nRpANAm antaHkaraNam adhyAsitum, adhiSThAtum, upanamraH upAgataH, kopaH damayantyanAdarotthakrodhaH iva, sadaNDaM daNDahastam, Alaktake rakte, 'tena raktaM rAgAt' ityaNa-pratyayaH, kaSAyo gardabhasya karNAvitivadalaktake ityupamAnAprayogaH; tAbhyAM netrAbhyAM caNDaM karaM, kirati ugiratIti kiraH, 'igupadhajJAprIkiraH-' iti kaH tamasaH kiraHtaMtamaHzyAmaM, kAyaM deham, adhatta, kAlo'pi svruupNpraadrshydityrthH||12|| usa samaya rAjAoM ke antaHkaraNameM sthita honeke lie upasthita krodha ( damayantIke
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 865 anAdarajanya kopa) ke samAna yamarAjane lohadaNDayukta, lAla netroMse krUra tathA andhakArako phailAte ( yA-atizaya adhika kAlA honese andhakArako bhI pheMkate arthAt tiraskAra karate ) hue zarIrako dhAraNa kiyaa| [yama bhI apanA rUpa dhAraNa kara prakaTa ho gye| krodhayukta manuSya bhI daNDayukta, lAla netroMse krUra evaM kAlA-sA bana jAtA hai ] // 62 // dRggocaro'bhUdatha citraguptaH kAyastha uccairguNa etadIyaH / Urdhvazca patrasya maSIda eko maSedadhaccopari patramanyaH // 63 / / dRgiti / atha yamasya svarUpaprakAzAnantaram etadIyaH kAlasambandhI, uccaiH mahAn , guNaH pradhAnazeSabhUtaH, citraguptaH citraguptAkhyaH, kAyasthaH lekhakaH, tadAkhyajAtivizeSa ityarthaH, 'lekhakaH syAllipikaraH kAyastho'kSarajIvikaH' iti halAyudhaH / dRggocaraH dRzyaH, abhUt ; anyatra-citraM yathA tathA guptaH pUrva nigUhitaH, kAyasthaH kAyaniSThaH, etadIyaH kAlasambandhI, uccaiH mahAn , guNaH nIlaguNaH, dRggocaraH abhuut| ekaH castvarthaH, citraguptanIlaguNayoH ekaH citraguptastu, patrasya Urdhvam uparitale, maSIM dadAtIti maSIdaH maSImayalipikaraH, lekhaka ityarthaH, anyazca pUrvavaccArthaH, anyaH nIlaguNastu, maSeH maSidravyasya, 'kRdikArAdaktinaH' iti GISo vikalpAdubhayathA prayogaH, upari, patraM maSerapi ahaM kAla eveti patrAlambanaM, dadhat dadhAnaH, 'nAbhyastAcchatuH' iti numo'bhAvaH, abhUt , maSito'pi adhiko niilimetyrthH| atra maSerupari patramiti pratIterAbhAsIkaraNAta virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 63 // isake bAda isa ( yama ) kA kAyastha-jAtIya zreSTha guNavAlA citragupta nAmakA lekhk| pakSA0-vicitra rUpase gupta evaM zarIrameM vartamAna zreSThaguNa arthAt kAlimA) prakaTa huA; ina ( citragupta tathA kAlimA guNa ) meM se eka (citragupta nAmakA lekhaka ) to kAgaja ke Upara syAhI dene arthAt likhanevAlA thA aura dUsarA ( kAlimA guNa) syAhoke Upara patrAlambana dhAraNa karane ( pAThA0-dene ) vAlA arthAt syAhIse bhI adhika kAlA thaa| [ yamane atyanta kRSNavarNa zarIra dhAraNakara liyA ] // 63 // tasyAM manobandhavimocanasya kRtasya tatkAlamiva prcetaaH| pAzaM dadhAnaH karabaddhavAsaM vibhurbabhAvApyamavApya deham / / 64 // tasyAmiti / vibhuH prabhuH, pracetAH varuNaH, tatkAlaM tasmin kAle, nalavaraNakAle ityarthaH, atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, tasyAM damayantyAM viSaye, kRtasya vihitasya, manobandhavimocanasya cittabandhanonmocanasya, pAzena manaH saMyamya bhaimyAM purA nikSiptavAn , tatazca nale vRte sati tan bandhanaM tatkSaNameva pracetA unmumoceti tadbandhana 1. 'maSerdadaccopari' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 866 naissdhmhaakaavym| sambandhi iva sthitamityarthaH utprekSA, ata eva kare baddhavAsaM kRtasthiti, ka ragatamityarthaH, pAzaM bandhanarajju svIyAstraJca, dadhAnaH san apAM vikAram Apyam ammayam ApyaJceti cAndravyAkaraNasUtrAt sAdhuH, deham avApya babhau // 64 // sarvasamartha pracetA ( prakRSTa cittavAlA arthAt varuNa ) ne usa samaya (nala-varaNa karanepara) usa damayantImeM ( pahale pAza dvArA bAMdhe gaye ) manake bandhanako khole gaye ( tathA aba ) hAthameM sthita pAza ( apane astravizeSa ) ko dhAraNa karate hue jalamaya zarIrako prAptakara zobhane lage / [ varuNane hAtha meM pAza lie jaba apanA jalamaya zarIra dhAraNa kiyA, taba vaha pAza aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki pahale svayaMvarameM damayantIko patnIrUpameM pAne ke lie Ate hue varuNane apane manako jisa pAzase bAMdhakara damayantIke viSayameM sthira kiyA thA, aba nalake damayantI dvArA varaNa kiye jAne para usane damayantIke viSayameM pahale pAzase baMdhe hue (sthira ) manako khola liyA arthAt damayantIse manako haTA liyA vahI pAza unake hAthameM dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| lokameM bhI jaba koI vyakti kisI bachave Adike bandhanako kholatA hai to usake hAthameM vaha rassI dRSTigocara hotI hai| varuNane bhI hAthameM pAza liye apanA jalamayarUpa prakaTakara liyA ] // 64 // sahadvitIyaH striyamabhyupeyAdevaM sa durbudhya nayopadezam / anyAM samAyaH kathamRcchatIti jalAdhipo'bhUdasahAya eva / / 65 / / saheti / jalAdhipaH apAM patiH, laDayorabhedAt jaDAdhipaH mUDhAgragIzca, sa varuNaH, striyaM kAntAmapi, dvitIyena kenacit sahacareNa saha varttate iti sahadvitIyaH sasahAyaH, 'tena saheti tulyayoge' iti bahuvrIhiH / 'vopasarjanasya' iti vikalpAnna sahasya sabhAvaH, abhyupeyAt abhigacchet , evaM nayopadezaM nItivAkyaM, sabhAryaH sastrIkaH san , anyAM syantaraM katham Rcchati prApnuyAt , iti evaM, durbudhya sasahAyArtha prayuktasya sahadvitIya iti zabdasya dvitIyayA bhAryayA saha varttate iti sahadvitIyaH 'dvitIyA sahadharmiNI / bhAryA jAyA' ityamaraH, sabhArya iti viparIta buddhvA, 'samAse'napUrve' iti ktvo lyabAdezaH, asahAyaH eva abhUt, astrIkaH eva abhUdityarthaH, damayantIlobhAt sarvatra sasahAya evopeyAditi nItimullaGghaya svadArA. NAmapyanAdare samprati sA'pi durlabhetyaho! varuNasya durbuddhiriti bhAvaH // 65 // . jalAdhipa arthAt varuNa (pakSA0-'DalayorabhedaH' isa vacanase jaDAdhipa arthAt mahAmUrkha) 'sahAyaka arthAt dUsare kisI vyaktike sAtha ( hI ) strIke pAsa jAve, (phira dUsarekI strIke viSayameM kyA kahanA hai ? )' isa nItivacanakA 'strIsahita puruSa dUsarI strIko kisa prakAra prApta kara sakatA hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM prApta kara sakatA' aisA pratikUla artha lagAkara asahAya hI ho gaye / [ indriya-samUha ekAntameM strIke pAsa jAnese vikRta ho sakatA hai,
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 867 caturdazaH srgH| ataeva dUsareke sAtha hI strIke pAsa bhI jAnA cAhiye' aisI nIti hai, kintu jaDAdhipa varuNane 'dvitIyena saheti sahadvitIyaH' arthAta dUsareke sAtha, isa arthavAle 'saha dvitIya zabdakA 'dvitIyayA ( arthAt bhAryayA ) saheti sahadvitIyaH' arthAt bhAryA ke sAtha aisA artha lagAkara 'jo puruSa bhAryA ke sAtha dUsarI strIke pAsa jAyegA, vaha use (dUsarI strIko) kaise pAyegA, kyoMki anya strIse anugata puruSako koI strI bhalA kaise varaNa kara sakatI hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM varaNa kara sakatI' aisA viparIta Azaya usa nItikA samajhakara asahAya ( bhAryAhIna ) hI raha gaye arthAt 'sarvatra dUsareke sAtha hI jAnA cAhiye' isa nItikA ukta viparItAzaya samajhakara pahale damayantIko prApta karanekI AzAse apanI bhAryAko chor3akara svayaMvarameM upasthita hue, kintu damayantIke nalakA varaNa kara lenepara yahAM asaphala honese anAdarakara chor3I gayI apanI strIkA lAbha bhI azakya mAnakara ve varuNa asahAya ( bhAryArahita, pakSA0-akelA) hI rahe ] // 65 // devyA'pi divyA svaMtanuH prakAzIcakre mudazcakrabhRtaH sRjantyA | anihna taistAmavadhArya cihnastadvAci bAlA zithilA'dbhutA'bhUt / / 6 / / devyeti / atha indrAdInAM svarUpadhAraNAnantaraM, cakrabhRtaH gaganagatasya viSNoH, mudaH harSAn , sRjantyA utpAdayantyA, devyA sarasvatyA'pi, divyA svatanuH prakAzIcakre vANI api mAnuSIveSamutsRjya nijarUpamAvizvakAretyarthaH, tadA bAlA damayantI, anihnataiH prakAzitaiH, cihnaH vINAMzukapustakAdibhiH, tAm avadhArya sarasvatIti samyaka nizcitya, tasyAH vAci zleSavakroktivyaJjakavAgupanyAse, zithilAdbhutA devyAM mAnuSItvabuddhadhA tAdRzoktiviSaye prAk sAzcaryA AsIt , svarUpaprakAzAnantaraM sarasvatyAstAdRzoktau na kimapi Azcaryam iti zithilitavismayA, abhUt / / 66 // viSNu bhagavAnkA harSa bar3hAtI huI ( sarasvatI) devIne bhI apane divya (zveta vastra, vINA-pustaka-akSamAlA aura abhayamudrAyukta hAtha, evaM haMsavAhanavAle ) zarIrako prakaTa kiyA, ( pAThA0-anantara devIne bhI viSNu bhagavAnko harSita karate hue apane divya zarIrako prakaTa kiyA ) / ( usa samaya ) bAlA damayantIne prakaTa ( ukta vINAdi) cihnoMse usako pahacAnakara usake ( zleSAdipUrNa) vacana meM honevAle apane Azcaryako zithila kara diyA / [ jaba taka sarasvatI ne apanA divyarUpa dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thA, tabataka usake ileSAdi pUrNa vacanoMko sunakara damayantIko bahuta Azcarya ho rahA thA ki 'aise vacanoMko koI 1. taduktam-'mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA na viviktAsano bhavet / _ . balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati // ' iti manuH / (2 / 215) aparaJca-kAminI kAmayedeva nirjane pitaraM sutam / __sadvitIyo'bhyupeyAttAmataH pariNatAmapi // ' iti / 2. 'nu tanuH' iti paatthaantrm| 3. 'sRjantI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 568 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sAmAnya mAnavI nahIM kaha sakatI', kintu sarasvatIke apane divyarUpa prakaTa karanepara vINApustakAdi cihnoMse use pahacAnakara damayantIkA Azcarya manda ho gayA, kyoMki usane vicArA ki sarasvatI devI ke lie aise zleSAdipUrNa vacanoMkA kahanA koI Azcaryajanaka bAta nahIM hai ] / / 66 // vilokake nAyakamelake'smin rUpAnyathAkautuka drshibhistaiH| bAdhA batendrAdibhirindrajAla vidyAvidAM vRttivadhAd vyadhAyi / / 67 / / vilokake iti / asmin purovartini, nAyakamelake nRpatisamUhe, vilokake vilokanakAriNi sati, rUpAnyathA rUpanAnAtvaM, seva kautukaM vinodaH, taddarzibhiH tatpradarzakaH, dRzeya'ntAttAcchIlye NiniH taiH indrAdibhiH indrajAlavidyAvidAm aindrajAlikAnAm , vRttivadhAt jIvikocchedAt hetoH, bAdhA pIDA, vyadhAyi vihitA, bateti khede, etanmahendrajAlAdbhutAvalo kinAM rAjJAm indrajAlAntareSu arucyA svayaMvarasabhAgatAnAM tadupajIvinAM teSAM vRttivicchedaH prApta ityaho! seyaM devamAyeti bhAvaH // 67 // isa rAja-samUhake dekhate rahanepara svarUpake parivartanarUpa kautuhalako dikhalAnevAle una logoM ( indrAdi cAra deva tathA sarasvatI devI) ne aindrajAlika vidyAke jAnakAroM arthAt jAdUgaroMkI jIvikAkI hAni karanese bAdhA kI, yaha kheda (yA-Azcarya ) hai| [ indrAdike svarUpaparivartanako dekhanese vahAM upasthita rAjA loga vahAM jIvikArtha Aye hue aindrajAlikoMkA indrajAla dekhaneke icchuka nahIM raha gaye, ataeva una aindrajAlikoMkI jIvikAmeM indrAdine yaha bAdhA DAla dii| indrajAla dekhane samAna indrAdike svarUpaparivartanako dekhakara vahAM upasthita rAjA loga Azcaryacakita ho gaye ] // 67 // vilokya tAvAptadurApakAmau parasparapremarasAbhirAmau / atha prabhuH prItamanA babhASe jAmbanadorvIdharasArvabhaumaH // 68 / / vilokyota / atha sAkSAtkArAnantaraM, jAmbUnadorvIdharasya svarNamayasumerubhUdha. rasya, sArvabhaumaH sarvasyAH bhUmerIzvaraH, sarvAdhyakSa ityarthaH, 'sarvabhUmipRthivIbhyAma. NI ityaNa-pratyayaH, 'anuzatikAdInAJca' ityubhayapadavRddhiH, prabhuH mahendraH AptaduH rApakAmau prAptadurlabhamanorathI, parasparaprema anyo'nyAnurAgaH, sa eva rasaH tena abhirAmau, to damayantInalau, vilokya prItamanAH santuSTacittaH san , babhASe // 6 // isake bAda suvarNaparvata arthAt sumeruke cakravartI ( ataeva ) sarvasamartha evaM prasannacitta ( indra ), durlabha manorathako prApta kiye hue ( ataeva ) pArasparika premarasa ( stambha-svedAdi sAttvika bhAva ) se sundara una donoM ( damayantI tathA nala ) ko dekhakara bole-[ yahAMpara indrake 'jAmbUnadovIdharasArvabhauma' aura 'prabhu' vizeSaNa varadAna denemeM pUrNarUpase indrakA 1. 'rUpAnyatA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sgH| 566 sAmarthyavAn honA tathA 'prItamanAH' vizeSaNa unakA nala-damayantIkI yAcanA kiye binA varadAna denese pratAraNa nahIM karanA sUcita karate haiM ] // 68 // vaidarbhi ! dattastava tAvadeSa varo durApaH pRthivIza eva / dUtyantu yattvaM kRtavAnamAyaM nala ! prasAdastvayi tanmayA'yam / / 69 / / tau babhASe ityuktaM tatra vaidarbhI tAvadAha, vaidarbhAti / he vaidarbhi! tava tAvat eSaH pRthivIzaH nalaH eva, durApaH asmadanugrahaM vinA durlabhaH, varaH dattaH, ApAtatastAvadeSa varaH, ubhayasAdhAraNyena tu varAntaraJca bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| nalaJcAha, he nala ! svaM tu yat yasmAt , amAyam akapaTa, dUtyaM damayantIviSaye dUtakarma, 'dUtasya bhAgakarmaNo' iti yatpratyayaH kRtavAn , tat tasmAt , svayi viSaye, mayA ayaM vakSyamANaH, prasAdaH varaH, dattaH iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH // 69 // ___he damayanti ! ( maiMne ) pahale isa durlabha rAjA ( nala) ko hI vara (pati, pakSAvaradAna rUpameM tumhAre lie ) de diyA / ( tathA ) he nala ! tumane jo niSkapaTa merA dUta kArya kiyA, usa kAraNa tumhAre viSayameM merA yaha ( vakSyamANa - 14.70-72) prasAda arthAt varadAna hai / / 69 / / pratyakSalakSyAmavalambya mUrti hutAni yajJeSu tavopabhokSye / saMzerate'smAbhiravIkSya bhuktaM makhaM hi mantrAdhikadevabhAve / / 70 / / pratyakSeti / he nala ! tava yajJeSu pratyakSeNa lakSyAM dRzyAM, mUrti vigraham, avalambya hutAni havIMSi, upabhokSye anubhoye, 'bhujo'navane' ityAtmanepadam IdRzavareNa mama ko lAbhaH ? iti cet tatrAha, saMzerate iti |-hi yataH makhaM yajJam, asmAbhiH bhuktam avIkSya pratyakSeNa adRSTavA, mantrAdhikadevabhAve zabdAtiriktadevasadbhAve, saMzerate sandihate, janA iti shessH| 'azarIrA devatA' iti mImAMsakAH, tatsandeha nivRttyarthaM te vigrahaM darzayiSyAmi, tena bhavatastAdRzasaMzayanirAsarUpalAbho bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 70 // (indra nalako varadAna dete haiM ki-he nala ! ) tumhAre yajJoMmeM pratyakSa zarIrako dhAraNa kara hama ( anya devatAoM ke sAtha maiM, agnimeM havana kiye gaye ) haviSyoM kA grahaNa kareMge, kyoM ki hama logoMse yajJako bhoga kiyA huA nahIM dekhakara ( yajamAna, yAnaka samUha ) mantrAtirikta devatvameM sandeha karate haiN| [mImAMsaka loga mantrase atirikta karmasamavAyI devatvako nahIM mAnate haiM, ataeva jaba hamaloga tumhAre yajJameM sazarIra pratyakSa hokara haviSya bhojana kareMge, taba logoMkA ukta sandeha dUra ho jAyegA aura yaha sandeha-nivAraNa hI tumhAre lie mahAn lAbha hogA ] // 70 // bhavAnapi tvadayitA'pi zeSe sAyujyamAsAdayataM zivAbhyAm / pretyAsmi kIdRgbhavitAsmi cintA santApamantastanute hi jntoH||71||
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - naiSadhamahAkAvyam / athobhayasAdhAraNaM varamAha, bhavAniti / bhavAnapi tvaJca, tvaddayitA'pi damayantyapi ca, zeSe AyuravasAne, zivA ca zivazva tAbhyAM zivAbhyAM pArvatIparamezvarAbhyAM saha, 'pumAn striyA' ityekazeSaH, sayujo bhAvaH sAyujyaM tAdAtmyam, AsAdayataM prApnutam / AmuSmikaphalokto kAraNamAha-hi yataH, pretya lokAntaraM gatvA, asmi ahaM, kIhaka bhavitAsmi kIdRzo bhaviSyAmi, iti cintA jantoH antaH manasi, santApaM tanute, tannivRttyartheyamuktiriti bhAvaH // 71 // ___ Apa tathA ApakI priyatamA arthAt damayantI bhI ( bhUloka-bhoganimittaka karmake ) antameM ziva tathA pArvatIke sAtha tAdAtmyako prApta kareM, kyoMki marane ke bAda '( maiM ) kyA hoUMgA arthAt maiM kisa yonimeM jAUMgA ?? yaha cintA prANIke antaHkaraNameM santApa bar3hAtI hai| [ ata eva mujhase yaha varadAna pAkara tumheM bhAvI janmake lie sandeha-nivRtti honese manake tApakI zAntirUpa zreSTha lAbha hogA ] // 71 // tavopavArANasi nAmacihna vAsAya pAre'si puraM purA''ste | nirvAtamicchorapi tanna bhaimIsambhogasaGkocabhiyA'dhikAzi / / 72 / / taveti / kiJca, tava vAsAya nivAsAya, upavArANasi vArANasyAH samIpe, 'avyayaM vibhakti-' ityAdinA sAmIpyArthe avyayIbhAvaH, pAre'si asinAma nadI tasyAH pAre, 'pAre madhye SaSThayA vA' nAmacihnaM tvannAmAGkitaM, puraM nalapuraM, puga AgAmini, satvaramityarthaH, 'nikaTAgAmike purA' ityamaraH, Aste AsiSyate, bhaviSyatItyarthaH, AsebhaviSyadarthe 'yAvatpurAnipAtayorlaT' iti bhaviSyadarthe laTa tat puraM, nirvAtuM moktum, icchoH mumutorapi, taveti zeSaH, bhaimIsambhogasya saGkocAt pratibandhAt , bhiyA adhikAzi kAzyAM, na, bhaviSyati zeSaH / mumukSurapi tvaM yAvajIvaM bhaimyA saha nalapure vihara, ante kAzyAM zivasAyujyamApnuhItyarthaH / / 72 // tumhAre nivAsake lie kAzIke samIpa 'asI' ( nAmakI nadI ) ke pArameM tumhAre nAma se cihnita pura arthAt 'nalapura' bhaviSyameM hogA / muktike icchuka bhI tumhAre usa pura (nala pura ) ko damayantIke sAtha sambhogake saGkocake bhayase ( maiMne ) kAzI meM nahIM kiyA hai| [ yadyapi vartamAnameM tumhArA nivAsasthAna anyatra hai, kintu bhaviSyameM kAzIke pAsa asInadIke pArameM 'nalapura' nAmaka tumhArI rAjadhAnI hogI mukti-abhilASI tumako damayantIke sAtha sambhoga karane meM saGkoca ( kabhI ) karanekA bhaya hogA isa kAraNase maiMne kAzI meM tumhArI rAjadhAnI nahIM banAkara kAzIke pAsa hI asI nadI ke pArameM banAyI hai, ataH usa rAjadhAnImeM damayantIke sAtha pUrNataH sambhoga-sukha karake antameM tuma donoM dampati kramazaH ziva-pArvatIke sAyujyako prApta karanA] // 72 // dhUmAvalizmazru tataH suparvA mukhaM makhAsvAdavidAM tamUce / kAmaM madIkSAmayakAmadhenoH payAyatAmabhyudayastvadIyaH / / 73 / / /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 871 dhUmeti / tataH indravAkyAnantaraM, dhUmAvalireva zmazruNi yasya tat , makhAsvAda. vidAM yajJarasajJAnAM, mukhaM mukhabhUtaH, suparvA devaH agniH, 'agnimukhA vai devAH' iti zruteH; taM nalam , Uce; tadevAha-he nala ! tvadIyaH abhyudayaH vRddhiH; madIkSAmayI madRSTireva kAmadhenuH tasyAH kAmaM payAyatAM kSIrAyatAM, maskaTAkSamAtreNa te sarvArthaH siddhirbhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / 'katta kyaGsalopazca' iti payaHzabdAdAcArArthe kyaGpratyayo vaibhASikaH salopazca, 'ojaso'psaraso nityamitareSAM vibhASayA' iti vacanAt // 73 // isa ( indrake vara dene ) ke bAda dhUma-samUharUpI dAr3hIvAle tathA yajJa ( haviSya ) ke svAdaza arthAt devoM ke mukharUpa deva ( agni ) usa ( nala ) se bole-tumhArI samRddhi merI dRSTirUpiNI kAmadhenuke dugdhake samAna AcaraNa kare arthAt jisa prakAra kAmadhenu kA dugdha ananta evaM sarvArthasAdhaka hai usI prakAra tumhArI samRddhi bhI ananta evaM sarvArthasA. dhikA hove / / 73 // yA dAhapAkaupayikI tanurme bhUyAttvadicchAvazavartinI sA | tayA parAbhUnatanoranaGgAttasyAH prabhuH sannadhikastvamedhi / / 74 / / yeti / dAhaH bhasmIkaraNaM, pAkaH taNDulavikledanAdi tayoH aupayikI upAyabhUtA, 'vinayAdibhyaSThak' iti svArthe Thaki GIpa upAyAt hasvatvaJca yA me tanuH sA tvadi. cchAyA vazavartinI bhUyAt / kiJca, tvaM tasyAH tanoH, prabhuH svAmI, niyAmakaH san iti yAvat , tayA zivanetrasthayA tanvA, parAbhUtatanoH dagdhAGgAt , harabhraSTAnyatamamUrttitvAt asyeti bhAvaH, anaGgAt adhikaH edhi bhava, na kevalaM rUpAdevAnaGgA. dadhikaH, kintu tajjeturagnerapi niyAmakatvena adhiko bhava iti bhaavH| asterloTi sipi herdhiH 'dhvasoreddhau' ityAdinA evam // 74 // (kASThAdiko ) jalAne tathA ( cAvala-dAla Adiko ) pakAnekA sAdhanabhUta jo merA zarIra arthAt pAkA na hai, vaha tumhAre vazIbhUta hove aura usa ( pAkAgni ) ke svAmI tuma (zivanetrasambandhI) usa agnise jale hue zarIravAle kAmadevase adhika ( zreSTha yA sundara ) hovo / [ jahA~ agni nahIM ho, vahAM bhI tumhArI icchAmAtrase agni utpanna ho jAya tathA pahalese hI tuma kAmAdhika sundara the, kintu aba kAmadevake vijayI usa agniko bhI vazIbhUta karanese aba usa kAmadevase aura bhI adhika zreSTha hovo ] // 74 // astu tvayA sAdhitamannamInarasAdi pIyUSarasAtizAyi | tadbhapa ! vidmastava sUpakArakriyAsu kautUhalazAli zIlam // 75 // astviti / kiJca, he bhUpa! tvayA sAdhitaM pakvam , annaM zAlyAdi, mInarasaH matsyAdInAM rasaH, mIneti mAMsopalakSaNaM, tau AdiH yasya, AdizabdAt sUpazAkA. 1. 'cittam' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 872 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dInAM grahaNaM, tat sarva, pIyUSarasam amRtasvAdam , atizete ityatizAyi tato. 'pyutkRSTam , astu / IdRgvaradAne kAraNamAha, taditi / tat tasmAt , tvatpakvAnnA. dInAmamRtAdapyadhikasvAdutvAdityarthaH, tava zIlaM svabhAvaM, sUpaM dvidalAdivyaJjanapAkaM, kurvantIti sUpakArAH sUdAH, 'sUpakArAstu bllvaaH| ArAlikA AndhalikAH sUdA audanikA gunnaaH||' ityamaraH / karmaNyaNa , teSAM kriyAsu, pAkakriyAsu, suSTapakA. rakriyAsu ca, kautUhalena zAlate iti tacchAli kautUhali, pAkakarmaNi :sadA utsukamityarthaH, vidmaH / 'asmado dvayozca'iti bahuvacanam ,ataH taveyaM sUpavidyA datteti bhaavH|| ___ he rAjan ( nala ) ? tumhArA pakAyA huA bhAta tathA machalI AdikA rasa ( svAda ) amRta rasase bhI adhika svAdiSTa hove, usase arthAt tumhAre pakAye hue annAdike amRtarasAdhika svAdiSTa honese pAcakoM ( bhojana banAnevAle ) rasoiyAdAroM, pakSA0-sundara upakAra ) ke kAryoM meM hamaloga kautukayukta tumhAre zIla ( pAkakalA ) ko jAneMge to arthAt amRtarasase bhI svAdiSTa bhojanasAmagrI pakAnemeM tumheM sarvadA utkaNThita jAneMge // 75 // vaivasvato'pi svata eva devastuSTastamAcaSTa narodhirAjam | varapradAnAya tavAvadAnazciraM madIyA rasanodhureyam / / 76 / / vaivasvata iti / devaH vaivasvataH yamo'pi, svataH eva aprArthitaH eva, tuSTaH san , taM narAdhirAja nalama , AcaSTa abravIt / tadevAha-he nRpa ! tava avadAnaiH dautyaadi| rUpairabhutakarmabhiH, iyaM madIyA rasanA ciraM cirAt prabhRti, varapradAnAya ut udgatA, dhUH varadAnabhAraH yasyAH sA udhurA dRddhsngklpetyrthH| 'RkapUra-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH // 76 // ___ yama deva bhI svayaM hI prasanna hokara usa narapati ( pAThA0-bhUpati arthAt nala se ) bole-tumhAre ( niSkapaTa dautya Adi ) karmose yaha merI jIbha derase vara dene ke liye utkaNThita hai arthAt maiM bho tumhAre kiye gaye dautyAdi kAryoMse santuSTa hokara svayaM ( vinA yAcanA kiye hI ) tumheM varadAna detA hU~ / / 76 // sarvANi zastrANi sahAGgacakrarAvirbhavantu tvayi zatrujaitre | avApyamasmAdadhikaM na kiJcijjAgatiM vIravratadIkSitAnAm // 77 / / sarvANIti / he nala ! sarvANi zastrANi AyudhAni, aGgacakraiH prayogopasaMhArAdimantrarUpasvAGgakalApaiH saha zatrUn jetari eva jaitre jayazIle, zatrujaitre zatrujayakAriNi, jetRzabdAttAcchIlye tRnantAt prajJAditvAt svArthe'Na-pratyayaH, 'na lokA-' ityAdinA * SaSThopratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA, yogavibhAgAt samasyate, tvayi viSaye, Avirbhavantu / etAvatA ko lAbhaH ? tatrAha-vIravratam AhaveSu anivartitvaM, tatra dIkSitAnAM kRtasaGkalpAnAM tvAdRzAM zUrANAm , asmAt astralAbhAt , adhikam utkRSTam ' 1. 'dharAdhirAjam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH avApyaM labhyaM, kiJcit na jAgarti na sphurati, na vidyate ityarthaH / sAmAnyena vizeSa samarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 77 // ___ sampUrNa zastrasaMhAra tathA vikSepAdike aGgoM ( mantrAdi-prayogoM ) ke sAtha zatruoM para sarvadA vijaya pAnevAle tumheM prApta hoveM / vIra-vratake lie kRtasaGkalpa ( yoddhAoM ) ko isa ( samantraka saMhAra-vikSepake sahita aprayAsa prApta zastroM ) se adhika prApta karane yogya koI padArtha nahIM hai / 77 // kRccha gatasyApi dazAvipAkaM dharmAnna cetaH skhalatAttavedam / amuJcataH puNyamananyabhakteH svahastavAstavya iva trivargaH / / 7 / / kRcchamiti / kiJca, kRcchU kaSTaM dazAvipAkam avasthApariNAmaM, gatasyApi prApta. syApi, durdazApannasyApItyarthaH, tava idaM cetaH dharmAt na skhalatAt na skhalatu / tostAtaGAdezaH tataH kim ? tatrAha-puNyaM dharmam, amuJcataH atyajataH, na vidyate anyasmin adharme bhaktiH yasya tasya ananyabhakteH adharmavimukhasya, trayANAM dharmakAmArthAnAM vargaH trivargaH 'trivargo dharmakAmArthazcaturvargaH samokSakaiH' ityamaraH, svahaste vasatIti svahastavAstavyaH iva hastasthaprAya ivetyrthH| 'vasestavyat kartari Nica' iti vaktavyAt tavyat / atra trivargasiddhilakSaNakAryeNa dharmAtyAgarUpakAraNasamarthanAt kAryaNa kAraNasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 78 // kaSTaprada dazAmeM par3e hue bhI tumhArA yaha citta dharmase kabhI bhI skhalita nahIM hove / ( isase lAbha yaha hogA ki ) puNya arthAt dharmakRtyako nahIM chor3anevAle adharmase parAGmukha tumhArA trivarga ( artha, dharma aura kAma rUpa puruSArthatraya ) tumhAre hastasthita-sA rhegaa| [ kaSTAvasthAmeM manuSyakA citta prAyaH dharmase skhalita ho jAtA hai, kintu tumhArA citta usa samaya meM bhI dharmaparAyaNa hI banA rahe, isase tuma artha, dharma aura.kAmakI prApti anAyAsa hI karate rahoge] // 78 // smitAJcitAM vAcamavocadenaM prasannacetA nRpatiM pracetAH / pradAya bhaimImadhunA varau te dadAmi tadyautakakautukena / / 76 / / smiteti / atha prasannacetAH pracetA varuNaH, enaM nRpati nalaM smitAJcitAM mandahAsamadhurAM, vAcam avocat / tadevAha-adhunA te tubhyaM, bhamIM pradAya tadyotaka kautukena tasmin pradAne, yat yautakaM yutakayoH vadhUvarayoH deyaM, yute vivAhakAle yat labhyate tat iti vA, vivAhakAle prApyadravyamityarthaH 'yautakAdi tu yad deyaM sudAyo haraNaJca tat' ityamaraH / aN-pratyayaH kaNa-pratyayo vA tatra yat kautukam icchA utsavo vA Anando vA tena, 'kautukaM narmaNIcchAyAmutsave kautuke mudi' iti medinI, yautakadA. necchayA yautakadAnAnandena vA, varau vakSyamANo, dadAmi yautakatvena daasyaamiityrthH|| 1. 'tvadIyam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prasannacitta pracetA arthAt varuNa ( pakSA-unnata cittavAlA) isa rAjA ( nala se ) mandahAsase zobhamAna vacana bole-'isa samaya damayantIko dekara usake dahejake kautUhalase tumako maiM do vara detA hUM // 79 // yatrAbhilASastava tatra deze nanvastu dhanvanyapi tarNamaNaH / Apo vahantIha hi lokayAtrAM yathA na bhUtAni tathAparANi / / 5 / / tAveva varAvAha, yatretyAdi / nanu bho nala ! yatra deze tava abhilASaH jalecchA, tatra dhanvani marusthale'pi, 'samAnau marudhanvAnau' ityamaraH / tUrNam Azu, arNaH ambhaH, astu udbhavatu / asya varasya zlAdhyatAmAha-iha loke, yathA ApaH lokasya janasya, yAtrAM jIvanaM, 'gamane jovane yAtrA' iti vaijyntii| vahanti prApayanti, tathA aparANi anyAni, bhUtAni pRthivyAdIni, na hi, vahanti iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH, yadAha vAgbhaTaH'pAnIyaM prANinAM prANA vizvametaJca tanmayam' iti / ataH zlAghyo'yaM vara iti bhaavH|| ___ jahAM para tumhArI icchA ho, usa marusthalameM bhI zIghra hI pAnI ho jAve, kyoMki pAnI logoM ke jIvanakA jaisA kAraNa hai, vaisA anya koI bhUta ( pRthvI, vAyu, teja tathA AkA. za-inameM se koI dravya ) kAraNa nahIM hai, ( isI vAste marusthala-jaise dezameM bhI zIghra hI pAnI prApta kara sakanekA yaha prathama vara maiM tumako detA huuN)|| 80 // prasAritApaH zucibhAnunA'stu maruH samudratvamapi prapadya / bhavanmanaskAralavodgamena kramelakAnAM nilayaH pureva / / 81 // prasAriteti / kiJca, maruH nirjalasthalaM, bhavataH manaskAraH cittAbhogaH, samanaH sukhatatparatA ityarthaH, sukhalAbhecchA iti yAvat, 'ataH kRkami-' ityAdinA satvam tasya lavaH lezaH, tasya udgame sati, iti saptamyantacchedaH, iti nakrANAM jalajantuvizeSANAM, melAH eva melakAH saGghAH, teSAM nilayaH AvAsaH, tathA zucibhAnunA zubhrAMzunA candreNa, prasAritAH saMvarddhitAH, ApaH yasya sa tAdRzaH prasAritApazca san 'RkapUra-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH / samudratvaM prapadyApi prApyApi, bhavanmanaskAralavodgameneti tRtIyAntacchedaH, punazca tvadicchAmAtreNaivetyarthaH, kramelakAnAm uSTrANAM, nilayaH san , 'uSTrA marupriyA' iti prasiddhiH; tathA zucibhAnunA grISmasUryeNa 'zuciH zubhe'nupahate grISme hutavahe'pi ca' iti vizvaH / prasAritApaH apasAritodakazca san , prakharasantApaH san iti vA, purevAstu pUrvavat nirjala eva bhavatu / / 81 // ___ tumhAre sukhecchAke lezamAtra hone para ( thor3A bhI sukha prAptikI icchA hone para ) maru. sthala magara-samUhoMkA nivAsa sthAna, candramAse bar3hate hue jalavAle samudratvako prAptakara arthAt samudra banakara bhI tumhArI thor3I-sI icchAse UToMkA nivAsasthAna sUrya kiraNase sukhAye gaye jalavAlA ( athavA-vaDavAgnikI jvAlAse vistRta santApavAlA ) pahaleke samAna marusthala ho jAve / [ prathama artha karate samaya 'bhavanmanaskAralavodgame, nakramelakAnAm' isa
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 875 prakAra tathA dvitIya artha karate samaya 'bhavanmanaskAralavodgamena, kramelakAnAm' isa prakAra padaccheda karanA cAhiye / candrodaya honepara samudrake jalakA bar3hanA tathA usameM magaroMkA nivAsa honA aura marubhUmikA sUrya kiraNoMse santapta honA tathA U~ToMkA atizaya priya honA sarvavidita hai / tumhArI sukhecchAmAtrase hI marubhUmi samudra banakara arthAt bahuta jalase paripUrNa hokara bhI punaH icchAmAtrase marusthala bana jAve ] // 81 // amlAnirAmodabharazca divyaH puSpeSu bhUyAdbhavadaGgasaGgAt / dRSTaM prasUnopamayA mayA'nyanna dhamezarmobhayakameThaM yat / / 2 / / dvitIyaM varamAha, amlAniriti / he nala! bhavataH aGgasaGgAt karasparzAt eva, puSpeSu amlAniH amlAnatA, divyaH svargIyaH,Amodabharazca saurabhAtizayazca, bhuuyaat| asya varasya zlAdhyatAmAha-yat yasmAt , prasUnopamayA puSpasAmyena, dharmazarmaNoH sukRtasukhayoH, ubhayasmin dvaye'pi, karmaNi ghaTate iti karmaThaM karmazUraM, karmakSamamityarthaH, 'karmazUrastu karmaTaH' ityamaraH / 'karmaNi ghaTo'Thaca' iti aThaca-pratyayaH, anyat dhanaputrAdivastu, mayA na dRSTam ; surArcanasvopabhogAbhyAmihAmutra ca puSpasyopayogAcchalAdhyo'yaM vara iti bhAvaH // 82 // (dUsarA vara yaha hai ki-) tumhAre zarIrake saMsargase puSpoM ( puSpamAlAoM ) meM amlAnatA tathA divya atizaya sugandhi hove arthAt tumhAre zarIrakI mAlA Adike phUla kabhI nahIM murajhAveM aura unameM kalpavRkSake phUloM ke samAna divya adhika sugandhi hove, kyoMki puSpake + mAna dharma ( devAdi pUjanAdirUpa puNyakArya) tathA zarma (svazarIrasaMskArAdirUpa sukhasampAdana kArya)-ina donoM meM karmaTha ( karmazUra arthAt kAma pUrA karanemeM sarvadA samartha ) anya koI vastu maiMne nahIM dekhii| [ puSya hI devapUjanAdi dharmasambandhI tathA zarIrasaMskArAdi sukhasambandhI kAryoM ke sAdhane meM samartha hote haiM, unake samAna dharma-zarma-sAdhaka dUsarA koI padArtha nahIM hai, isI kAraNa maiMne apane anubhavake dvArA tumhAre zarIrake saMsargase puSpoM ke mlAna nahIM honekA tathA unase divya atizaya sugandhi nikalanekA dUsarA vara diyA hai ] // 82 // vAgdevatA'pi smitapUrvamurvIsuparvarAjaM rabhasAdvabhASe / tvatpreyasIsammadamAcarantyA matto na kiJcida grahaNocitaM te ? // 23 // vAgiti / vAgdevatA'pi urvIsuparvarAjaM bhUdevendraM nalaM, rabhasAt harSAt 'rabhaso vegaharSayoH' iti vishvH| smitapUrvaM yathA tathA babhASe / atha svasyAH AptatvoktipUrvakaM svadeyasya varasya aparihAryatvaM tAvat sArddhazlokenAha, tvaditi / tvatpreyasyAH damayantyAH , sammadaM harSa, tvadvaraNarUpaM priyamityarthaH, 'pramadasammadI harSe' iti ap nipAtaH, AcarantyAH kurvantyAH, ata eva matto matsakAzAt , 'paJcamyAstasila' iti paJcamyarthe tasila pratyayaH, te tava, kiJcit grahaNocitamAptatvena svIkArAham , athaca grahaNocitaM jJAnayogyaM, na ? api tu grahaNamucitameva, ato mattaH kiMcit graahymityrthH|| 55 nai0 u0
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 876 naissdhmhaakaavym| .. sarasvatI devI bhI mandahAsapUrvaka harSase bhUpati (nala ) ke prati bolI-tumhArI parama priyA (damayantI ) ke atyadhika harSakA sampAdana karatI huI mujhase tumheM kucha ( varadAna ) grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai ? arthAta tumhArI paramapriyA damayantIkI atizaya harSakArya karane. vAlI mujhase bhI tumheM kucha varadAna grahaNa karanA hI cAhie ( athavA-jaba maiMne tumheM hI tumhArI paramapriyA damayantIke lie dekara usakA paramAnanda sampAdana kiyA to aba mujhase koI vastu tumako nahIM lenI cAhiye ) / [ aisA parihAsa damayantIkI sakhI banI huI sarasvatI ne kiyA, dulahina damayantIkI sakhI sarasvatI devIkA dulahe nalase ukta parihAsa karanA ucita hI hai / parantu agrima ilokArthakI saGgatike liye prathama artha hI susaGgata hai ] artho vinaivArthanayopasIdannalpo'pi dhiirairvdhiirnniiyH| mAnyena manye vidhinA vitIrNaH sa prItidAyo bahu mantumarhaH / / 4 / / artha iti / kiJca, arthanayA yAcyAdainyena, vinaiva upasIdan upanaman , alpaH api arthaH hitArthaH, dhIraiH prekSAvadbhiH, avadhIraNIyaH upekSyaH, na, parantu svIkaraNIya eva; kathaM nAvadhIraNIyaH ? ityAha-atra yasmAt iti padamUhanIyam ; yasmAt mAnyena pUjyena, vidhinA brahmaNA eva, vitIrNaH dattaH, dIyate iti dAyaH karmaNi ghaJ pratyayaH, 'Ato yuk ciNakRtoH' iti yugAgamaH, prItyA dAyaH 'katta karaNe kRtA-' iti samAsaH, prItidAnarUpaH, saH arthaH, bahu adhikaH, iti mantum avagantum , ahaH ityahaM manye // 84 // vidvAnoM ko vinA yAcanA kiye hI milanevAle choTe-se bhI phala (hitakara kArya ) kI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye, ( kintu use svIkAra hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mAnanIya daiva ( yA brahmA ) ke diye hue premapUrvaka dAnako 'bahuta hai' aisA mAnanA cAhiye / [ vinA yAcanA kiye hI premapUrvaka dI gayI jo choTI bhI vastu bhAgyase prApta hotI ho, usakA choTI honese tyAga na kara use bahuta uttama mAnakara svIkAra karanA cAhiye ] // 84 // avAmA vAmAI sakalamubhayAkAra ghaTanAd dvidhAbhUtaM rUpaM bhagavadabhidheyaM bhavati yat / / tadantarmantraM me smara haramayaM sendumamalaM nirAkAraM zazvajapa narapate ! sidhyatu sa te // 5 // atha varasvarUpameva paJcabhiH prapaJcenAha, avAmetyAdi / narapate ! he narendra ! arddha ekabhAge, avAmA astrI, pumAnityarthaH, punaH arddha arddhabhAgAntare, vAmA strI, ata eva dvidhAbhUtaM strIpuMsAtmakam , ubhayAkAraghaTanAt ubhayoH AkArayoH melanAt , sakalaM sampUrNa bhagavadabhidheyaM bhagavacchabdavAcyaM yat rUpaM bhavati vidyate, sendum indukalA. sametam , amalaM nirmalaM, nirAkAraM paramArthataH niraMzaM, mantraM mantrAtmaka, tadvat gopyaM vA haramayam IzvarAtmakaM, me mama, tat rUpaM, svarUpamityarthaH, antaH antaHkaraNe, smara
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH sargaH / 877 cintaya, zazvat nirantaraM, japa mantrAtmakatvAt japarUpeNa ca upAssva, sa. mantramUrtiH bhagavAn arddhanArIzvaraH, te tava, sidhyatu prasIdatu, phalatu ityarthaH / mantrapakSe tu-arddha prathamabhAge, avA okAreNa, mA makAreNa, praNavena ityarthaH, tathA avAmA'rddha arddha uttarabhAge'pi, avA okAreNa, mA makAreNa copalakSitaM, praNavadvayasampuTitamityarthaH, evamubhayAkAraghaTanAt ubhayAbhyAm akArAbhyAM ghaTanAt saMyogAt , dvidhAbhUtaM ha ra iti dvidhA vibhaktam athavA ubhayAbhyAmAkArAbhyAM, praNavasvarUpAyAM, ghaTanAt sampuTIkaraNAt , dvidhAbhUtaM dvayAkAraM, bhagavadabhidheyaM bhagavAn zivaH, abhidheyo vAcyo yasya tat zivavAcakaM, yat rUpaM bhavati oM hara om iti yat svarUpaM niSpadyate, tat haramayaM hakArarephAtmakaM, nirAkAram azva azva tau au, tayorAkAraM svarUpaM, nirgatau rahito, akAradvayau yasmAt tAdRzaM, hakArarakArayoruccAraNArthaM yat akAradvayaM tacchu- ' nyam , ata eva 'ha' iti vyaJjanavarNamAtrAtmakamityarthaH, tathA I ca induzca tAbhyAm IndubhyAM saha varttate iti tAdRzaM sendu turIyasvaravindusahitam, amalaM nirdoSaM, sakalaM kalayA arddhacandreNa sahitaM, me madIyaM, mantraM praNavadvayasampuTitaM oM hrIM om ityA. kArakaM sArasvatacintAmaNimantramityarthaH, taduktaM pAramezvare,-'uddhArastu parokSeNa proksspriytaashruteH| zivAntyavahnisaMyukto brahmadvitayamantarA // turIyasvarazItAMzu-rekhAtArAsamanvitaH / eSa cintAmaNi ma mantraH sarvArthasAdhakaH // jaganmAtuH sarasvatyA rahasyaM paramaM matam // ' iti zivazabdena hakAraH, vahnizabdena rakAraH, brahmadvitayama. ntarA praNavadvitayamadhye, turIyasvareNa IkAraH, zItAMzurekhayA arddha candraH, tArAzabdena vinduH ityarthaH / antarityAdi pUrvavat / yantrapakSe-bhagavat yonIva, abhidheyaM dRzyaM, yat rUpaM trikoNAkhyam , ubhayAkAraghaTanAt trikoNadvayamelanAt, sakalaM sampUrNa, SaTakoNamityarthaH, bhavati, tadantaH tasya SaTkoNasyAntamadhye, mantram oM hrIM om ityA. kArakam / anantaroktaM, narapate ityAdi pUrvavat / atra devatAmantrayantrANAM trayANAmapi prakRtatvAt kevlprkRtshlesso'lngkaarH| zikhariNI vRttam // 85 // Adhe arthAt dahane bhAgameM puruSa tathA Adhe arthAt bAMye bhAga meM strI, (ataeva strI'puruSAtmaka ) do bhAgavAlA, ( parantu vAstavameM ) donoM AkAroMke milanese sampUrNa, bhagavadvAcya ('ziva' nAmase kahA jAnevAlA ) jo rUpa hotA hai; he rAjan (nala ) ! candrayukta, nirmala (zubhravarNa), nirAkAra (do bhAga pratIta honepara bhI vAstavika avayavahIna), mantratulya gopanIya (yA-mantrarUpa ), IzvarA-(zivA-)tmaka mere usa rUpako antaHkaraNameM cintana (dhyAna ) karo, japo arthAt japarUpase upAsanA karo; mantramUrti vaha ( bhagavAn ziva ) tumheM siMddha (phaladAtA) hoN| mantrapakSameM-Adhe (pUrva) bhAgameM okAra tathA makArase tathA uttara bhAgameM okAra tathA makAra se upalakSita arthAt Adi aura antameM "Am' rUpa praNavase yukta; do akAroMke ghaTanA ( saMyoga) se dvidhAbhUta ( 'ha ra' isa prakAra vibhakta / athavA-donoM AkAra arthAt praNavake sampuTIkaraNase do AkAravAlA), ziva
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 878 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vAcaka, ( 'oM hara om' aisA ) jo rUpa hotA hai; vaha 'hara' maya arthAt hakAra-rephAtmaka ('ha, ra' rUpa ), nirAkAra arthAt donoM akAroMse rahita (ha ra arthAt ha= kevala vyaJjana hakArarephasvarUpa ), I aura indu (candra arthAt golAkRti ( anusvAra ) se yukta) arthAt 'hrIM' aise rUpavAlA, kalAyukta arthAt 'hrIM' (isa prakAra 'oM hrIM oM' svarUpa ) mere mantra ('cintAmaNi' nAmaka sArasvata mantra ) kA manameM nitya japa karo arthAt mAnasika' japa karo, vaha 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka sArasvata mantra tumheM siddha hove| yantrapakSameM-bhaga arthAt yonike samAna dRSTigocara honevAlA arthAt trikoNa, do AkRtiyoMkI ghaTanAse sampUrNa arthAt SaTakoNasvarUpa aura usa (SaTakoNa ) ke bIcameM ukta mantra (oM hI oM) se yukta mere sArasvata yantrakI nitya upAsanA karo, vaha yantra tumheM siddha hove ( zeSa artha pUrvavat jAnanA cAhiye ) // 85 // sarvAGgINarasAmRtastimitayA vAcA sa vAcaspatiH sa svargIyamRgIdRzAmapi vazIkArAya mArAyate / yasmai yaH spRhayatyanena sa tadevApnoti kiM bhUyasA yenAyaM hRdaye kRtaH sukRtinA manmantracintAmaNiH / / 86 // samprati zlokadvayena mantramAhAtmyamAha, sarvAGgINetyAdi / yena sukRtinA puNyAdhikena, ayaM pUrvoktaH, manmantraH eva cintAmaNiH cintAmAtreNa cintitavastudAyakaH maNisvarUpa ityarthaH, hRdaye kRtaH anusmRtaH, saH anusmaraNakArI, sarvAGgINena sarvAGgavyApinA, 'tat sarvAdeH-' ityAdinA kha-pratyayaH, rasaH zRGgArAdireva, amRtaM tena stimitayA bharitayA, vAcA kAvyAdirUpavAgvaidagdhyena, vAcaspatiH bRhaspatiH, tatsa. dRzo bhvtiityrthH| 'tatpuruSe kRti bahulam' iti SaSThayA aluka, kaskAditvAt satvam / 'SaSThyAH patiputra-' ityAdinA visarjanIyasya satvamiti svAmI, tanna, 1. taduktaM hArItena 'trividho japayajJaH syAt tasya tattvaM nibodhata / / vAcikazcApyupAMzuzca mAnasazca vidhaa''kRtiH| trayANAmapi yajJAnAM zreSThaH syaaduttrottrH|| yaduccanIcoccaritaiH zabdaiH spaSTapadAkSaraiH / mantramuccArayedvAcA japayajJastu vaacikH|| zanairuccArayenmantraM kiJcidoSThau pracAlayet / kiJcicchravaNayogyaH syAtsa upAMzurjapaH smRtaH // dhiyA padAkSarazreNyA avarNamapadAkSaram / zabdArthacintanAbhyAM tu taduktaM mAnasaM smRtam // " iti / (hArItasmRtiH 4 / 40-44)
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 879 caturdazaH srgH| asya chandoviSayatvAditi / evaM sa svarge bhavAH svargIyAH, 'vA nAmadheyasya-' iti vRddhatvAcchapratyayaH / tAsAM mRgIdRzAM strINAmapi, vazokArAya vazIkaraNAya, mArAyate mAraH kandarpa iva Acarati, na kevalaM vidagdhavAka strIvazIkaraNasamartho'pi cetyarthaH / yadvA, bhUyasA bahutaroktena, kim ? yaH yasmai spRhayati yat kAmayate, 'spRherIpsitaH' yato'yaM cintAmaNiriti bhAvaH // 86 // isa ( pUrvokta ) 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka mere mantrako (athavA-'cintAmaNi' (cintita phala denevAle ratnavizeSa ) rUpa mere mantrako; athavA-mere mantrarUpa cintAmaNiko ) jisa puNyAtmA ( yA-purazcaraNAdi satkarmakartA) ne hRdayameM (cittameM, pakSA0-chAtIpara) kiyA; vaha sampUrNa zarIrameM vyApta ( zRGgArAdi nava ) rasarUpI amRtase Ardra (sumadhura, yA sarasa ) vacana ( kAvyAdi ) se bRhaspati arthAt bRhaspatitulya (yA-bRhaspati hI) hotA hai, vaha svargIya mRgalocanAoMko vazIbhUta karaneke lie kAmadevatulya AcaraNa karatA hai arthAt use dekhakara urvazI-menakAdi svargoya devAGganAe~ kAmAdhIna ho jAtI haiM / adhika ( anyAnya mantroM, yA bahuta kahane ) se kyA prayojana hai ? jo jisako cAhatA hai, vaha use hI prApta karatA hai| [ ata eva he nala ! tuma isI 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka mere pUrvokta (14 / 85) mantrako hRdayameM dhAraNa karo] // 86 // puSpairabhyarcya gandhAdibhirapi subhagaizcAru haMsena mAM ce. niryAntI mantramUrti japati mayi matiM nyasya mayyeva bhaktaH / samprApta vatsarAnte zirasi karamasau yasya kasyApi dhatte so'pi zlokAnakANDe racayati rucirAna kautukaM dRzyamasya // 87 // puSpairiti / kiJca, mayi bhaktaH bhaktiyuktaH san , mayyeva matiM nyasya mano nidhAya, haMsena, vAhanabhUtena, cAru samyaka , niryAntI saJcarantI, mantramUrti mantrarUpAM, mAM subhagaiH manojJaiH, puSpaiH tathA gandhAdibhirapi candanAdisugandhidravyaH, AdizabdAt dhUpAdyapacAraizca, abhyarya japati cet tarhi vatsarAnte samprApte sati asau japitA, yasya kasya anakSarasyApi, zirasi karaM dhatte nidhatte, saH anakSaraH api, akANDe akasmAt rucirAn zlokAn racayati, asya mantrasya, etat kautukam adbhutaM, dRzyaM draSTavyam // sundara haMsagAminI evaM mantrarUpiNI arthAt SaTakoNAkRti yantramadhyavartinI, yA mantra. madhyagata zarIra vAlI mujhako sundara phUloM tathA gandhAdi (candana-dhUpAdi sugandhiyoM ) se pUjA karake mujhameM buddhi lagAkara arthAt cittako ekatyakara tathA merA hI bhakta hokara arthAt saba prakAra merA hI sevana karatA huA ( sAdhaka mere mantrako) japatA hai, taba eka varSake bAda vaha japakartA jisa kisI ( mUka, mUrkha Adi) ke bhI mastaka para hAtha rakhatA hai, vaha (mUka, mUrkha Adi jana ) bhI akasmAta (rasarItiguNAlakArAdi ) manohara zlokoMkI racanA
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karane lagatA hai; ata eva ( isa mantrako japakara tuma ) isake kautUhalako dekho / / 87 / / guNAnAmAsthAnI nRpatilaka ! nArItividitAM rasasphItAmantastava ca tava vRtte ca kvituH| . bhavitrI vaidarbhImadhikamadhikaNThaM racayituM parIrambhakoDAcaraNazaraNAmanvahamaham / / 88 // . atha zlokadvayena nalaM pratyupayogavizeSamAha, guNAnAmityAdi / nRpatilaka ! he nRpazreSTha ! guNAnAM rUpalAvaNyAdInAM, zleSaprasAdAdInAJca, AsthAnIm AdhArabhUtAM, nArI uttamastrI, iti viditAM vizrutAma, anyatra-rItiSu gauDIpAJcAlyAdiSu, viditA prasiddhA, sA na bhavatIti arItividitA, naJasamAsaH / sA'pi na bhavatIti tAM nArItividitAM rItiSu viditAmityarthaH, naarthasya na-zabdasya supsupeti samAsaH / antaH manasi, zlokamadhye ca, rasotAM rasena nalaviSayakAnurAgeNa, sphItAM paripUrNAm, anyatra-zRGgArAdirasADhyA, 'zRGgArAdau viSe vorye guNe rAge drave rasaH' itya. maraH / vaidarbhI damayantI, vaidarbharItiJca, yathAsaGkhyaM tava ca nalasya ca, tava vRtte ca caritraviSaye ca, kavituH varNayituH, zrIharSAdikaverityarthaH, 'kavR varNane' iti dhAtostRca / adhikaNThaM kaNThe, vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / parIrammakrIDAcaraNam AliGganavinodAcaraNameva, zaraNaM prANatrANaM yasyAH tAM tadekajIvitAm, anvahama, anudinam / yAthAthya'vyayIbhAvaH, 'napuMsakAdanyatarasyAm' iti samAsAntaSTaca , 'ahaSTakhoreva' iti ttilopH| adhikam atyartha, racayituM karttama, ahaM bhavitrI bhvissyaamiityrthH||8|| he rAjazreSTha ( nala) ! saundaryAdi guNoMke AdhArabhUta, 'nArI' aisI prasiddha arthAt 'lokameM yahI eka zreSTha nArI hai| aisA prasiddha, hRdaya meM rasa ( tvadviSayaka anurAga) se paripUrNa damayantIko (pakSA0-ileSAdi tathA prAsAdAdi guNoM ke AdhArabhUta, arIti ( vaidarbhI, gauDI, pAJcAlI rItise bhinna ) nahIM arthAt ukta rItitrayase suprasiddha, ( ilokapadya ) ke madhyameM zRGgArAdi nava rasoMse paripUrNa 'vaidarbhI' ( svalpasamAsavAlI, yA asamAsavAlI tIna rItiyoMmeM-se prasiddha rIti-vizeSa) ko tumhAre tathA tumhArA caritakI kavitA karane vAle ( zrIharSAdi kaviyoM ) ke kaNThameM AliGgana (cumbanAdi ) krIDAko karanA hI jisakA jIvana hai aisI ( athavA-AliGgana (cumbanAdi ) krIDAke liye, tumhArA caraNa hI hai zaraNa jisakA aisI arthAt AliGganAdi krIDArtha tumhAre caraNoM kI sevAko zaraNa mAnane. vAlI, pakSA0-parIrambha ( zleSAlaGkAra ) tathA krIDA (vakrokti-vilAsa ) kA yathAvat jJAna hI jisakA zaraNa (AdhAra ) hai aisI kavitA) karaneke lie arthAt karAnevAlI pratidina houuNgii| [ ukta saundaryAdi guNaviziSTa damayantI tumhAre kaNThameM AliGganAdi krIDA jisa prakAra kare vaisA maiM pratidina karanemeM prayatnazIla rahUMgI, pakSA0-ukta zleSAdi guNayukta vaidarbhI rItivAlI tumhAre caritrakI kavitAko karanevAle kavike kaNThameM leSa
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 851 vakrokti Adise paripUrNa jJAnako karane ke lie maiM pratidina prayatnazIla rahUMgI // isa padyase kavikulaziromaNi granthakAra 'zrIharSa' mahAkavine yahAM para apanI racanA ko prasAdAdi guNayukta, rotiyoM se prasiddha, zRGgArAdi rasAplAvita, mukhyataH 'vaidI' rItiyukta zleSa vakrokti Adi jJAna kI AdhArabhUta racanA karane meM sAkSAt sarasvatIdevIne sahAyatAkI hai yaha sUcita kiyA hai ] // 88 // bhavavRttastoturmadupahitakaNThasya kavitumukhAt puNyaiH zlA kaistvayi ghanamudeyaM janamude / tataH puNyazlokaH kSitibhuvanalokasya bhavitA bhavAnAkhyAtaH san kalikaluSahArI haririva / / 89 / / bhavaditi / kiJca, he nala ! mayA upahitakaNThasya, adhiSThitakaNThanAlasya, bhavataH vRttasya caritrasya, stotuH stAvakasya, kavituH kaH, mukhAt tvayi viSaye, puNyaiH pavitraiH cArubhirvA, 'puNyantu cArvapi' ityamaraH / zlokaH padyeH, janamude lokaharSAya, ghanaM nirantarama, udeyam, udetavyam, udIyatAmityarthaH / eteH 'aco yat' iti yatpratyayaH / tataH ko me lAbhaH ? tabAha, tata iti / tataH puNyazlokodayAt , bhavAn puNyazlokaH puNyakIrtiH, iti AkhyAtaH kIrtitaH san, hariH janArdanaH iva, kSiti. bhuvanalokasya bhUlokasya, kalikaluSahArI kalikAlakalmaSanAzanaH, bhavitA bhavipyati, bhavateluTi 'zeSe prathamaH' / atrAhuH,-'puNyazloko nalo rAjA puNyazloko yudhiSThiraH / puNyazlokA ca vaidehI puNyazloko janArdanaH // ' 'karkoTakasya nAgasya damayantyA nalasya ca / RtuparNasya rAjarSeH kIrtanaM kalinAzanam // ' iti // 89 // mujhase adhiSThita kaNThavAle ( jisake kaNThameM maiM ( sarasvatI devI) vAsa karatI hUM aise ) tathA tumhAre caritra kI stuti (prazaMsA ) karaneke lie kavitA karanevAle (kavi) ke mukhase tvadviSayaka sundara zloka logoMke harSake lie atyanta (yA nirantara) udita hoveM, ( athavAlogoM ke atyadhika harSake lie udita hoveM) arthAt tumhArI prazaMsAke sundara zloka atyadhika logoMko harSaprada hoM aura usa kAraNa ( athavA-usake bAda ) tuma kalikAlake pApako haraNa karanevAle viSNuke samAna ( athavA-viSNuke samAna kalikAlake pApakA haraNa karanevAle tuma ) bhUtalanivAsI logoMke 'puNyazloka' ( pavitra zloka yA kIrtivAlA) aisA prasiddha hovoge / ( athavA-'puNyazloka' aisA prasiddha tuma kalikAla ke pApahartA viSNuke samAna bhUtalanivAsI logoMke hovoge / athavA-'puNyazloka' aisA prasiddha tuma viSNuke samAna bhUtalanivAsI logoMke kalikAla ke pApanAzaka hovoge ) // 89 // devI ca te ca jagadurjagaduttamAGgaratnAya te kathaya kaM vitarAma kAmam ? | kiJcittvayA na hi pativratayA durApaM bhasmAstu yastava bata vrtlopmicchuH||
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 892 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha te sarve damayantI prati AhuH, devIti / devI sarasvatI ca, te devAzca, jagaduH, jagaduttamAGgaratnAya trailokyaziromaNibhUtAyai, 'uttamAGgaM ziraH zIrSam' ityamaraH / te tubhyaM, kaM kAmyate iti kAmam IpsitaM, karmaNi ghaJ / vitarAma ? prayacchAma ? samprazne loT / kathaya / patyo vrataM niyamaH, askhAlitvarUpamityarthaH, yasyAH, tAdRzayA tvayA kiJcit kimapi, durApaM duSprApaM, na hi naiva, astIti zeSaH, pAtivratyatejaso'pratihatazaktikatvAditi bhAvaH, tathA'pi yaH pApI; tava vrataM patyau askhAlitvarUpaM, tasya lopaM nAzam, icchaH abhilASukaH, / 'binduricchuH' ityupratyayAnto nipAtaH, 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA / sa bhasmAstu bhasmIbhavatu, bateti khede; tathA cAsmadvaraprasAdAdeva tatpratIkArAt tava tato bhayaM na bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| etaccottaratra vanamadhye ajagaragrastAM damayantImajagarAdunmocya punastAM kAmayamAnasya pApiSThasya vyAdhasya vadhe phaliSyatIti bhAratI kathA atra anusandheyA // 9 // ___ sarasvatI devI tathA ve ( indrAdi cAroM deva ) bole ki-(he damayanti !) saMsArake zirobhUSaNa tumako hamaloga kisa manorathako deM arthAt pUrA kareM kyoMki pativratA tumako koI vastu durlabha nahIM hai, tathApi jo koI tumhAre vrata ( pAtivratya ) ko bhaGga ( naSTa ) karanA cAhe vaha bhasma ho jAya, kheda hai [ isa varadAnase kavine bhaviSyameM honevAlI kathAkA bhI saGketa kara diyA hai [ // 90 // kUTakAyamapahAya no vapurbibhratastvamasi vIkSya vismitA | AptumAkRtimato manISitAM vidyayA hRdi tavApyudIyatAm / / 91 / / atha varAntaraJca, kUTeti / kUTakAyaM kapaTadehaM, nalAkAramiti yAvat, apahAya vapuH nijavigraha, bibhrataH bibhrANAn , naH asmAn , vIkSya tvaM vismitA vismayA. viSTA, asi, tena, svecchayA rUpAntaraparigraha-parihArakAmA tvamiti pratibhAsIti bhAvaH, ataH hetoH, manISitAm abhilaSitAm, AkRti zarIrama, AptaM tavApi hRdi hRdaye, vidyayA kAmarUpasampAdakavidyayA, udIyatAm udbhayatAm, utpUrvAdiNo bhAve loT // 91 // ___ kapaTazarIra ( kRtrima nalazarIra ) ko chor3akara ( apanA ) zarIra dhAraNa kiye hue hama logoMko dekhakara tuma Azcaryita ho gayI ho, ( ataH ) abhilaSita zarIra pAne ke lie tumhAre bhI ( 'api' zabdase nalake bhI ) hRdayameM vidyA (zarIra-parivartinI mantrAdizakti) prAdurbhUta hove // 91 // itthaM vitIrya varamambaramAzrayansu teSu kSaNAdudalasadvipulaH praNAdaH / uttiSThatAM parijanAlapanairnRpANAM svarvAsivRndahatadundubhinAdasAndraH / / 12 / / ityamiti / teSu deveSu, itthaM varaM vitIrya ityA, ambarama bhAkAzama, Azrayassu sAsu, uttiSThatAm bhAsanebhyaH ucyatA, nRpANAM praNAH hasthadhvaniH 'praNAdastu
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 883 zabdaH syAdanurAgajaH' ityamaraH / parijanAnAm AlapanaiH AbhASaNaiH, vipulaH san , tathA svarvAsinAM divyajanAnAM, vRndena hatAnAM tADitAnAM, dundubhInAM nAdena sAndraH nirantaraH san , niravacchinnabhAvenetyarthaH, kSaNAt udalasat usthitH|| 92 // aisA (14 / 70-91 ) varadAna dekara una (indrAdi cAroM deva tathA sarasvatI devI) ke AkAzameM jAne ke lie tatpara honepara ( apane-apane zivira AdimeM jAneke lie ) uThate hue rAjAoMke parijanoM ke bhASaNa ( jaya, jIva ityAdi rAjastutivacanoM ) se devagoM ke dvArA bajAyI gayI dundubhiyoMke zabdoMse gambhIra kSaNamAtrameM mahAn ( bar3e joroMkA) zabda ( kolAhala ) huaa| [ varadAna dekara indrAdi deva tathA sarasvatI devI svargako jAneke lie udyata hue, apane-apane ziviroMko jAneke lie rAjA loga uThane lage to bandI unake yazogAna karane lage tathA damayantI aura nalake paraspara saMyogase santuSTa devagaNa svargameM dundubhiyAM bajAne lage, ina sabakA bar3A kolAhala kSaNamAtrameM hone lagA ] // 92 // na doSaM vidveSAdapi niravakAzaM guNamaye vareNa prAptAste na samarasamArambhasadRzam / jaguH puNyazlokaM prati nRpatayaH kintu vidadhuH svanizvAsaibhamIhRdayamudayannirbharadayam // 13 // neti / prAptAH svayaMvarAgatAH, te nRpatayaH guNamaye guNaikanilaye, nale iti zeSaH, niravakAzamavartamAnaM, doSaM vidveSAt api damayantIlAbhajanita dveSe satyapItyarthaH, na jaguH nocuH, na udghATayAmAsurityarthaH, 'gai zabde' iti dhAtoliT / tAdRzaguNasampattiH adoSatA cAsyeti bhAvaH / kim , vareNa zacIdattena hetunA, puNyazlokaM nalaM prati, samarasamArambhasya yuddhodyogasya, sadRzam anukUlaJca kiJcit , na, jaguriti kriyAnuSaGgaH 'sAnnidhyayogAt kila tatra zacyAH svayaMvarakSobhakRtAmabhAvaH' (raghuvaMze 73) iti bhAvaH; kintu svanizvAsaiH duHkhotthaiH sveSAM nizvAsaiH, bhaimIhRdayaM damayantIcetaH, udayantI janayantI, nirbharA atimAtrA, dayA yasya tat tathAbhUtaM, taduHkhaduHkhitaM, vidadhuH cakraH, paraduHkhAsahiSNurdamayantI svapratyAkhyAnaduHkhitAn rAjJo dRSTvA tadduH. khaprazamanecchurAsIdityarthaH // 93 / / (svayaMvara meM ) Aye hue ve rAjAloga saundaryAdi bahuguNayukta ( nalameM ) nahIM rahanevAle doSoMko ( damayantIko aprAptirUpI ) vairase bhI nahIM kahA aura ( usa svayaMvarameM pracchannarUpase upasthita indrANIke ) varadAnase yuddhArambhake samAna arthAt yogya bhI koI vacana nahIM kahA; kintu ( damayantIke nahIM pAnese utpanna apane ) nizvAsoMse damayantIke hRdaya athavAdamayantIke hRdaya (bhUta nala ) ko atyanta dayAlu banA diyaa| (pA0-damayantIke 1. 'prAptAsne' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'puNyazloke pratinRpatayaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 884 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nahIM pAnese ) pratipakSI rAjAloga ( saundaryAdi) guNoMse pUrNa nalameM avartamAna (nahIM rahanevAle ) doSako vidveSa ( damayantIko prApta karanese nalake prati utpanna vaira ) se bhI nahIM kahA tathA ( indrAdi ) ( athavA-yamarAja-1477 ) ke diye varadAnase atroMko prApta kiye hue nalameM yuddhake yogya koI vacana nahIM kahA, kintu..... "dayAlu banA diyA) [ damayantI rAjAoMkI sthitiko dekhakara atyanta dayAyukta ho gayI ] / / 93 // bhUbhRdbhirlambhitA'sau karuNarasanadImUrtimaddevatAtvaM tAtenAbhyarthya yogyAH sapadi nijasakhIrdApayAmAsa tebhyaH / vaidAste'pyalAbhAt kRtagamanamanaHprANavAJchAM nijadhnuH sakhyAH saMzikSya vidyAM satatadhRtavayasyAnu kArAbhirAbhiH // 64 // bhUbhRdbhiriti / bhUbhRdbhiH bhUpAlaH, karuNarasanadyAH karuNAkhyarasapravAhasya, mUrtimat zarIri, devatAtvam adhidevatAtvaM, lambhitA prApitA, svasvaduHkhena duHkhIkRtA ityarthaH, asau damayantI, sapadi tatkSaNameva, abhyarthya samprArthya, pitaramiti zeSaH, yadvA-tAtena rAjJA iti zeSaH, tAtena pitrA bhImena, yogyAH kulazIlasaundaryAdinA rAjArhAH, nijasakhIH tebhyaH bhUbhRdbhayaH, sampradAne caturthI / dApayAmAsa, te bhUbhRto'pi, vedAH alAbhAt hetoH, kRtaM gamanaM niSkramaNecchA ityarthaH, yaiH tAdRzAnAM manaHprANAnAM vAJchAM niSkramaNecchArUpakarmANi, athavA-kRtaM gamane dehaparityAge, mano yastAha. zAnAM prANAnAM vAnchAM niSkramaNecchAmityarthaH, sakhyAH bhaimyAH, 'AkhyAtopayoge' ipi apAdAnasvAt paMcamI vidyAM kAmarUpadhAraNavidyAm indrAdyaktAM. saMzikSya abhyasya, satataM nityaM, taH vayasyAnukAraH bhaimIsAdRzyaM yAbhiH tAdRzIbhiH, AbhiH sakhIbhiH sAdhanaiH, nijadhnuH nirodhayAmAsuH, rAjAno'pi damayantyalAbhena niSkramaNecchUn manaHprANAn bhaimIsakhIlAbhena niSkramaNAt nivartayAmAsuH, anyathA sadyo niyeraniti aho damayantyA dayAlutvaM vivecakatvaJceti bhAvaH // 94 // ( damayantIke alAmase duHkhita ) rAjAoMse karuNarasakI nadI (pakSA0-karuNarasa. pravAha ) kI adhidevatA batAyI gayI ( una rAjAoM ke duHkhako dekhakara atizaya karuNAvAlI) isa damayantIne ( apane pitAse ) prArthanA karake zIghra hI yogya (rUpa zIla Adise una rAjAoMkI patnI banane ke yogya ) apanI sakhiyoMko una rAjAoMke lie pitA ( rAjA bhoja ) se dilavA diyA ( aura ) ve ( rAjA loga ) bhI damayantIke nahIM milanese nirgamana ( marane ) ke lie taiyAra apane prANoM kI icchAko, sakhI ( damayantI ) se vidyA ( varadAnase prApta icchAnukUla rUpa dhAraNa karane AdikA jJAna ) acchI taraha sIkhakara nirantara sakhI ( damayantI ) ke samAnatAko prApta kI huI una sakhiyoMse arthAt una sakhiyoM ke pAnese rokA / [ rAjAoMke apAra duHkhako samajhakara karuNApUrNa damayantIne apane pitA rAjA bhojase prArthanA karake una rAjAoMke yogya apanI sakhiyoMko dilavA diyA tathA damayantIke
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 885 nahIM milanese maraneko taiyAra ve rAjAloga, damayantIse varadAna prApta svecchAnusAra rUpha. grahaNa karanekI vidyAko acchI taraha sIkha lenese usa damayantIke samAna hI banI huI una sakhiyoMko pAkara maranekA vicAra chor3a diye // damayantI yadi una sakhiyoMko nahIM dilavAtI to ve rAjA loga avazya prANatyAga kara dete ] // 94 // ahaha saha madhonA zrIpratiSThAsamAne nilayamabhi nale'tha svmprtissttaasmaane| apatadamarabhatta mUrtibaddhava kIrtirgaladalimadhubASpA puSpavRSTinabhastaH // 9 // ahaheti / athendraprasthAnAnantaraM, maghonA indreNa saha, zrIpratiSThayA aizvaryagauraveNa, samAne sadRze, nale svaM nilayam abhi ziviraM prati, 'abhirabhAge' iti. lakSaNArthe karmapravacanIyatvAt tadyoge dvitIyA pratiSThAsamAne prasthAtum icchati sati, prapUrvAttiSThateH sannantAllaTaH zAnajAdezaH 'samavapravibhyaH-' ityAtmanepadatvAt, 'pUrvavat sanaH' ityAtmanepadam galan sravan , aliyuktaM madhu makarandaH eva, bASpaH azra yasyAH sA tAdRzI sAJjanabASpayuktA ityarthaH, mUrtibaddhA baddhamUrtiH, mUtimatI. tyarthaH, 'vA'hitAgnyAdiSu' iti niSThAyAH prnipaatH| amarabhattu indrasya, kIrtiH ika puSpavRSTiH nabhastaH nabhasaH, paJcamyAstasila / apatat patitA, ahaha ityadbhute, kIrtiH svAmiduvryasanaduHkhAt bhrazyatIvetyutprekSA / puSpANAM dhavalatayA kItitvaM damayantyA cAvRtatvena indrasya kIrtiH sutarAM bhraSTA, nArINAM bASpaJca sakajalaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / / __ pratiSThAmeM indra ke samAna nalake apane sthAna arthAt zivirameM jAnekI icchA karanepara devendrakI mUrtimatI girate hue bhramarayukta makarandarUpa azruvAlI kIrtike samAna puSpavRSTi AkAzase girI ( huI ) Azcarya hai| [ damayantIko pAnese indratulya aizvaryavAle nala apane zivirameM jAne lage taba prasanna devagaNane AkAzase puSpavRSTikI una puSpoMke sAtha sugandhise AkRSTa bhramara tathA puSpoMke madhu gira rahe the, ve usa mUrtimatI kIrtike aJjanAvila bASpake samAna pratIta hote the // indrako chor3akara nalakA varaNa karanese rotI huI devendrakIrtikA svargase giranA aura ronemeM aJjanayukta honese bASpakA kRSNavarNa honA ucita hI hai| yahAM bhramarako aJjana, makarandako AMsU, zveta puSpoMko mUrtimatI devendra kI kIrti samajhanA cAhiye ] // 95 // svasyAmarairnRpatimaMzamamuM tyajadbhiH raMzAcchadAkadanameva tadA'dhyagAmi / utkA sma pazyati nivRtya nivRtya yAntI vAgdevatA'pi nijavibhramadhAma bhaimIm / / 66 / / - svasyeti / svasya AtmanaH, indrAderisyarthaH, aMzam aMzasambhavam , 'aSTAbhizcaH surendrANAM mAtrAbhinirmito nRpaH' iti smaraNAt ; amuM nRpatiM nalaM, tyajadbhiH amaraH indrAdibhiH, aMzacchidA avayavacchedaH, "SinidAdibhyo'Ga' tayA yat kadanaM duHkhaM
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa86 / naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tadeva, tadA adhyagAmi adhigatam ; svAMzodbhUtajanaviyogaH svAvayavacchedavat bhavatIti bhAvaH / kiJca, nijam AtmIyaM, vibhramadhAma vihArabhavanaM, yAntI cAgdevatA sarasvatI api utkA unmanAH, utsukA satItyarthaH, 'utka unmanAH' iti nipaatH| nivRtya nivRtya punaH punaH parAvRtya, bhaimI pazyati sma, 'sandhatte bhRzamarati suhRdviyogaH' iti bhAvaH // 96 // apane aMzabhUta isa rAjA (nala ) ko chor3ate. ( chor3akara svarga jAte ) hue devoM (indrAdi cAroM devoM) ne usa samaya apane aMza ( hAtha-paira Adi avayava ) ke kATane ke samAna hI duHkhako prApta kiyA tathA apane vilAsabhavanako jAtI huI sarasvatI devI bhI utkaNThita ho ghUma-ghUmakara arthAt pIche kI ora mur3a-mur3akara damayantIko dekhatI thii| ( athavA-jAtI huI sarasvatI devI bhI utkaNThita ho ghUma-ghUmakara apane vilAsake sthAnabhUta damayantIko dekhatI thii|) [rAjAkA lokapAlAMza honese nala bhI indrAdi lokapAloMke aMzotpanna the, ataH nalako chor3akara svarga jAte samaya indrAdiko apane avayava ( hAtha-paira Adi aGga) ko kATakara alaga karaneke samAna kaSTa huA tathA damayantIko chor3akara jAtI huI sarasvatI devIko bhI adhika kaSTa huA, isI kAraNa jAtI huI vaha lauTalauTakara use ( damayantI ko ) dekhatI thI / anya bhI kisI vyaktiko apane aMza (avayava ) ke alaga honese duHkha hotA hI hai| puruSa indrAdikA puruSa nalameM tathA strI sarasvatIkA strInalameM 'svagaNe paramA prItiH' nItike anusAra anurAga honA ucita hI hai| atha ca-damayantI sarasvatI devI kA kroDAsthAna (pakSA0-atyanta viduSI ) thI ata eva sarasvatIkA apane krIDAsthAna damayantIko chor3ate utkaNThita honA tathA jAte samaya lauTalauTakara dekhanA ucita hI hai ] // 96 // sAnandaM tanujAvivAhanamahe bhImaH sa bhUmIpativaidarbhIniSadhAdhipau nRpajanAniSToktisammRSTaye / svAni svAni dharAdhipAzca zivirANyuddizya yAntaH kramA deko dvau bahavazvakAra sRjataH smAtenire maGgalam / / 67 / / sAnandamiti / tanujAyAH duhituH damayantyAH, vivAhanaM pariNayanam vipUrvAt vahateya'ntAdbhAve lyuT tadeva mahaH utsavaH tasmin , bhUmopatiH bhUpatiH, sa bhImaH tathA vaidarbhIniSadhAdhipau damayantInalau, tathA svAni svAni zivirANi uddizya yAntaH dharAdhipAzca ekaH dvau bahavaH ete tritaye'pi, nRpANAM damayantyavRtabhUpAnAM, ye janAH parijanAH, teSAM yA aniSToktiH svasvaprabhoravamAnanAjanitazrutikaTuvAkyAni, tAsAM sammRSTaye tadoSaparihArAya azravaNAya vA, sAnandaM yathA tathA maGgalaM nagarasaMskAreSTadevatAnusmaraNatUryaghoSAdimaGgalAcaraNaM, kramAt ekaH bhImAcakAra,
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 857 dvau damayantInalau sRjataH sma asRjatAM, cakratuH ityarthaH, Atenire bahavo dharAdhipA bhaimIsakhIlAbhAt maGgalatUryadhvani carityarthaH / krmaalngkaarH|| 97 // putrI ( damayantI ) ke vivAhotsavameM eka usa rAjA bhImane harSapUrvaka maGgala (maGgala. janaka vAdyAdivAdana ) kiyA, rAjA logoM (yA-rAjAoMke anucaroM) ke aniSTa kathana ( damayantIke nahIM milane se kaTUkti) kI zAnti arthAt use nahIM sunane ke lie do ( damayantI tathA nala ) ne harSapUrvaka maGgala (gIta, nRtya, vAdana Adi maGgalajanaka kArya kiyA tathA apane-apane zivaroMko lakSitakara jAte hue bahuta rAjAoMne ( damayantIke tulya usakI sakhiyoMko strIrUpameM prApta karanese ) harSapUrvaka maGgala (paTaha-bheryAdikA vAdanarUpa maGgala ) kiyaa| [isa prakAra eka rAjA bhImane, do damayantI tathA nalane aura bahuta rAjAoMne harSapUrvaka maGgala kArya kiyA; arthAt sabhIne harSapUrvaka maGgala manAyA ] // 97 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / yAtastasya caturdazaH zaradijajyotsnAcchasUktermahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 6 // zrIharSamiti / zaradi bhavA zaradijA 'saptamyAM janerDaH' / 'prAvRTazaratkAladivAM je' iti saptamyA alukyA jyotsnA tadvadacchA mRSTAH, sUktayaH yasya tAdRzasya / gatamanyat // 98 // iti mallinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne caturdazaH sargaH samAptaH / / 14 // kavIzvara samUhake........"kiyA, zaratkAlIna cA~danIke samAna nirmala ( pakSA0 - nirdoSa ) sUktivAle usake racita nalake carita..."yaha caturdaza sarga samApta huaa| (zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargavat jAnanI cAhiye ) // 98 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA caturdaza sarga samApta huA // 14 // paJcadazaH sargaH athopakAryoM niSadhAvanIpatirnijAmayAsIdvaraNasrajA'nvitaH / vasUni varSan subahUni vandinA viziSya bhaimIguNakIrtanAkRtAm // 1 // atheti / atha svayaMvarAnantaraM, niSadhAvanIpatiH nalaH, varaNasrajA anvitaH san vandinAM stutipAThakAnAm , apareSAmiti bhAvaH, tatrApi bhaimIguNakIrtanAM kurvantIti 1. 'varNanAkRtAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88. naissdhmhaakaavym| tatkRtAM bhaimIguNakIrtanakAriNAM bandinAm karoteH kvip / viziSya anyavandyapekSayA atizayya, subahUni bhUyiSThAni, vasUni dhanAni, varSan vitaran , nijAm AtmIyAm, upakAryAm upakArikAM, sadanamityarthaH, ziviramiti yAvat , 'saudho'strI rAjasadanamupakAryopakArikA' ityamaraH / ayAsIt agamat / yAteluGi 'amaramanamAtAM saka ca' iti sagiDAgamau; 'astisico'pRkte' itIDAgamaH / vaMzasthavilaM vRttam // 2 // isa ( devoMko prasannakara damayantIke varaNa karane tathA nala-damayantIke lie vara dekara una cAroM devoM ke svargalokako jAneke lie tatpara hone ) ke bAda niSadharAja ( nala ) bhI bandijanoM ke lie ( svavaraNajanya harSake upalakSyameM ) bahuta dhanoMkI vRSTi karate ( dAna dete) hue tathA damayantIke guNakIrtana karanevAle bandijanoMko adhika dAna dete hue apane zivira ko gaye // 1 // tathA pathi tyAgamayaM vitIrNavAn yathA'tibhArAdhigamena mAgadhaiH / tRNIkRtaM ratnanikAyamuccakaizcikAya lokazciramuchamutsukaH / / 2 / / tatheti / ayaM nalaH, pathi svanivezamArge, tathA tena prakAreNa, tyajyate iti tyAgaM dhanama karmaNi ghaja / vitIrNavAn dattavAn , yathA yena prakAreNa, atibhArasya atigurutvasya, adhigamena prAptyA, mAgadhaiH vandibhiH, tRNIkRtaM voDhumazakyatvena tRNavat tyaktam , uccakaiH ucchritaM, ratnAnAM nikAyaM samUha, lokaH sAdhAraNo janaH, utsukaH AgrahAnvitaH san , ciraM bahu kAlam , uJcha cikAya bhuvi tyaktaM ratnanikAyama unchatvena saJcitavAn / yadyapi dhAnyAnAM kaNaza AdAnameva uchastathA'pi ratnAnAmAdAne aupacAriko bodhyaH / 'vibhASA ceH' iti cijaH kutvam / .'unchaH kaNaza AdAne kaNizAdyarjanaM zilam' iti yaadvH||2|| isa ( nala ) ne mArgamaiM itanA dAna diyA ki atyadhika bhAra ( bojha ) honese bandijanoM ke dvArA ( bhArAdhikya ke kAraNa yA apekSA nahIM rahane ke kAraNa ) tRNa kiye arthAt tRNavat tuccha samajhakara bhUmipara chor3e gaye zreSTha ratna-samUhako utsuka logoMne bahuta dera taka uJcha kiyA ( eka 2 ratnako cuMgate ( uThA uThA lete ) rahe ) / ( athavA-chor3e gaye ratna-samUhako bahuta utkaNThita logoNne....)| [ nalane cAraNa-bhATa Adi bandijanoMke lie itane adhika ratnoMko diyA ki ve saba adhika bojha yA icchApUrti ho jAneke kAraNa utkaNThita hokara annake dAnoMke samAna bahuta dera taka cuMgate rahe ] // 2 // trapA'sya na syAt sadasi priyA'nvayAt ? kuto'tirUpaH sukhabhAjanaM janaH / amUdRzo tatkavivandivarNanairapAkRtA rAjakaraJjilokavAk / / 3 // 1. 'vitetivAn' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'munchakaH' iti paatthaantrm|| 3. 'ravakkRtA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazaH srgH| 889 apeti / sadasi sabhAyAM, priyA'nvayAt priyAsamAgamAt , asya nalasya, trapA anucitAcaraNajanitalajjA, na syAt ? na bhavet ? iti kAkuH,bhavitumucitamevetyarthaH, tathA atirUpaH atimAtrasaundaryazAlI, janaH kutaH kutra, sukhabhAjanaM rAmasItAdivat sukhAspadaM, bhavet ? na kutrApItyarthaH, nalasya idaM lokAtizAyi rUpameva duHkhanidAnaM bhavediti bhAvaH, asau iva dRzyate iti amUdRzI etAdRzI, uktarUpA ityarthaH, adaHzabdopapadAta dRzeH 'tyadAdiSu dRzo'nAlocane kaJca' iti kaja , 'TiDaDhANA'ityAdinA DIpa , 'A sarvanAmnaH' ityAtve 'adaso'serdAdu do maH' ityUtvamatve / rAjakaM damayantyavRtarAjasamUhaM raJjayatIti teSAM rAjakaraJjinAM tadicchAnukUlavAdinAM, lokAnAM janAnAM, vAka pUrvoktA nindoktiH, tasya nalastha, kavInAM vandinAJca varNanaiH aho ! nikhilaM rAjakam avadhUya tvayA strIratnaM labdhaM sarvottaro'sItyAdistavaiH, apA. kRtA nyakakRtA tAdRzakavivandibhistArasvareNa nalaguNavarNanAt pUrvoktanindAvAka tirohitatvena na zratigocarIbhUteti bhAvaH // 3 // 'sabhA ( aneka dezoMse Aye hue rAjAoMse bharI huI svayaMvara sabhA) meM strI (damayantI) * ke sAthase isa ( nala ) ko lajjA nahIM AtI ( arthAt sabhAmeM strIke sambandhase nalako lajjA AnA ucita hai, parantu vaisA nahIM honese yaha nirlajja hai aura atyanta sundara AdamI kahAM sukhI hotA hai arthAt kahIM bhI sukhI nahIM hotaa|' aisI damayantIko nahIM pAnevAle rAja-samUhako prasanna karanevAle bandiyoM kI stutiko usa ( nala, athavA-una arthAt nala. damayantI ) ke kaviyoM tathA bandiyoM ke varNanoM ( stuti-vacanoM ) ne dabA diyA ( pAThA0dabA diyA, athavA-prasanna karanevAle bandiyoMkI vANIko "varNanoMne avANIkara diyA ) arthAt nalake bandiyoM ke dvArA kiye gaye ucca svarayukta varNanase ukta nalakI nindA karanevAle bandiyoM ke vacana spaSTa nahIM sunAyI par3e, kintu ye bhI kucha bola rahe haiM aisI dhvanimAtra sunAI pdd'ii| [ 'atyanta sundara vyakti kahAMse sukha pAtA hai' arthAt atyanta sundara hone ke kAraNa sItA tathA rAmacandrane jisa prakAra bahuta duHkha bhoge, usI prakAra inheM ( nala tathA damayantIko ) bhI duHkha bhogane par3eMge' aise bhaviSyakI ora saMketa kiyA hai| athavA'atyanta sundara vyakti kahAMse sukha pAtA hai' arthAt Apaloga atyanta sundara haiM, yaha nala adhika sundara nahIM hai, isI ( atyanta sundara hone) ke kAraNa ApalogoMko aguNajJA damayantIne varaNa nahIM kiyA aura Apaloga duHkha pArahe haiM arthAt pati-patnI donoMkA sundara honA asambhavaprAya hai, ityAdi asatya stutiyoMse damayantI ke varaNa nahIM karanese udAsIna naletara rAjAoMko prasanna karane ke lie bandI nalakI ukta prakArase nindA kara rahe the, vaha vacana nalaprazaMsaka kaviyoM evaM bandIlogoM ke dvArA uccasvarase kI gayI stutiyoMse sunAyI nahIM par3A ] // 3 // adoSatAmeva satAM vivRNvate dviSAM mRSAdoSakaNAdhiropaNAH / na jAtu satye sati dUSaNe bhavedalIkamAdhAtumavadyamudyamaH / / 4 / /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 860 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adoSatAmiti / dviSAM zatrubhiH, adhiropaNeti kRdyoge kartari sssstthii| mRSAdoSakaNAdhiropaNAH alIkadoSalavAropAH satAM sajjanAnAm , adoSatAM nirdoSatAm eva, vivRNvate prakAzayanti, zUre kalaGkAropaNavat iti bhAvaH / tatra hetumAha, neti / satye dUSaNe doSe, sati vartamAne, alIkam asatyam , avayaM dUSaNam / 'avadhapaNya-' ityAdinA nipaatH| AdhAtum AropayituM, jAtu kadAcidapi, udyamaH dviSAm udyogaH, na bhavet , zazAGke kalaGkAropaNavaditi bhAvaH, tathA ca satyadoSasya vartamAnatve mithyAdoSArope zatraNAmudyamAdarzanAt satyadoSAbhAvesatyeva mithyAdoSArope udyamo'vagamyate, itthaJca nale mithyAdoSAropadarzanAt satyadoSAbhAvaH pratIyate iti bhAvaH // 4 // zatruoM ke dvArA kiyA gayA jhUThe thor3e-se doSakA bhI Aropa sajjanoMke doSAbhAva (nirdoSa ) ko hI prakAzita karatA hai ( jaise-zUravIra meM zatru ke mAranepara nirdaya honekA jhUThA doSa lagAnA ), kyoMki-vAstavika doSake vidyamAna rahanepara avAstavika doSako prakAzita karaneke lie zatruloga kabhI prayatna nahIM karate ( jaise-candramAmeM vartamAna kalaGka doSako khtaa)| [kintu vAstavika doSake nahIM rahanepara hI avAstavika doSako prakAzita (jhUThA Aropita ) karane meM zatrulogoMkA prayatna dekhA jAtA hai, ataH nalameM ukta (1513) doSa nahIM rahanepara bhI vipakSiyoM ke bandiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA doSaprakAzana nala kA doSAbhAva hI prakaTa karatA hai / athavA-satya parabrahmasvarUpa bhagavAn rAmacandrameM 'dUSaNa' nAmaka rAkSasa dvArA kiyA gayA apriya udyoga jisa prakAra akiJcitkara huA, usI prakAra vipakSa bandiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA nala (yA nala aura damayantI-donoM ) ke viSayameM asatyAkSeparUpa apriya vacana akiJcitkara hI huaa| athavA-agniparIkSAdike dvArA suparIkSita sItAke sambandhako lekara bhagavAn rAmacandrake viSayameM kiye gaye asatya doSa kathanane jisa prakAra prajArajanAdi guNako prakAzita kiyA usI prakAra damayantIke sambandhako lekara nalake viSayameM kiyA gayA ukta ( 15 / 3) asatya doSAropa nalake guNa-prakAzanake lie hI huA] // 4 // vidarbharAjo'pi samaM tanUjayA pravizya hRSyannavarodhamAtmanaH / zazaMsa devImanu jAtasaMzayAM pratIccha jAmAtaramutsuke ! nalam // 5 // vidarbheti / atha vidarbharAjo bhImo'pi, hRSyan sarvotkRSTajAmAtRlAbhenAnanditaH san , tanUjayA duhitrA bhaimyA, samam AtmanaH avarodham antaHpuraM, pravizya jAta. saMzayAM, damayantI sarvaguNAkaraM nalaM variSyati nirguNamanyaM veti iSTavaralAbhe sandi: hAnAM, devIM nijamahiSIm , anu lakSyIkRtya, utsuke ! iSTavarodyukte ! 'iSTArthodyukta utsukaH' itymrH| nalaM jAmAtaraM duhituH pati, pratIccha vijAnIhItyarthaH, iti zazaMsa kathayAmAsa / siddhaM naH samIhitamiti bhAvaH // 5 //
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 891 ( abhISTa jAmAtAke lAbhase ) prasanna hote hue vidarbhanareza (rAjA bhIma ) bhI putrI ( damayantI ) ke sAtha ranivAsameM pravezakara ( 'merI putrI damayantI guNI nalako varegI yA anya kisI guNahIna rAjAko' isa prakAra ) saMzaya karatI huI paTarAnIse 'he utsuke (jAmAtAke viSaya meM jAnaneke lie utkaNThita priye )! nalako jAmAtA jAno arthAt damayantIne guNI nalakA hI varaNa kiyA dUsareko nahIM' yaha jAno aisA kahA // 5 // tanutviSA yasya tRNaM sa manmathaH kulazriyA yaH pavitA'smadanvayam / jagattrayInAyakamela ke varaM sutA paraM veda vivektamIhazama // 6 // tanviti / kiJca, yasya nalasya, tanutviSA kAyakAntyA, saH prasiddhaH, manmathaH tRNaM tRNatulyaH, atinikRSTa ityrthH| yaH kulazriyA abhijanasapamdA, kaulInyena ityarthaH, asmadanvayaM asmAkaM kulaM, pavitA pavitrIkartA, punAtestRn , 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA / kiJca, jagatrayyAM ye nAyakAH teSAM mele eva melake saGgha, varasamUhAnAM madhye ityarthaH / melAt ghamantAt svArthe kH| IdRzam . igguNopetaM, varaM vivektuM nirvAcayituM, paraM kevalaM, sutA tvatsutaiva, veda vetti, 'vido laTo vA' iti laTa-sthAne NalAdezaH / aho bhAgyAt sarvAnukUlatvamiti bhAvaH // 6 // _ jisakI zarIra zobhAse vaha ( atiprasiddha ) kAmadeva tRNa arthAt tRNavat tuccha hai tathA jisakI vaMzakI vizuddhi hamAre vaMzako bhI pavitra karegI; tInoM lokoMke rAjAoM ke samUhameM aise zreSTha varako chAMTanA ( nirNaya karanA ) putrI ( damayantI ) jAnatI hai (athavA-kevala putrI hI jAnatI hai ) / [ tInoM lokake rAjA svayaMvarameM Aye the, unameM se itane utkRSTaguNoMse yukta nala-jaise varako cunanA guNajJA putrI damayantIne hI kiyA hai yaha kArya dUsarI kisI kanyAse nahIM ho sakatA thA ] // 6 // sRjantu pANigrahamaGgalocitA mRgIdRzaH strIsamayaspRzaH kriyAH / zrutismRtInAntu vayaM vidadhmahe vidhIniti smAha ca niryayau ca sH|||| sRjantviti / sa bhImaH, mRgIdRzaH purandhrayaH, pANigrahamaGgalocitAH vivAhamaGgala. yogyAH, khosamayaM syAcAraM spRzantIti tatspRzaHstrIsamAcAraprAptA ityarthaH / 'spRzo'nudake kin' / kriyA maGgalakarmANi, sanantu vidadhatu / vayantu zrutismRtInAM samba dhinaH tadvihitAn , vidhIn karmANi, vidadhmahe kurmahe, ityAha sma ca uvAca ca, 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laT / niryayau ca antaHpurAt nirjagAma ca / cakAradvayaM kriyayoH yogapadyasUcanArthakam , uktvaiva niryayo, na tu kSaNamapi vilambamakaroditi bhaavH||7|| 'vivAha-maGgalake yogya (sadhavA ) mRgalocanI striyAM striyoMke AcArasambandhinI kriyAko kare ( athavA-he mRgalocanI striyAM ? Apaloga vivAha-maGgalake yogya striyoMke AcAra-sambandhinI kriyAoMko kre| athavA-mRgalocanI striyAM vivAha..." ) / aura hamaloga veda tathA dharmazAstroM meM pratipAdita vidhiyoM ko karate hai| aisA kahe ora cale bhI gaye / 56 nai0 u0
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 862 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / [isase vivAha-sambandhI bAharI evaM bhItarI kAryoMko zIghra pUrA karane ke lie rAjA bhona kI tvarA sUcita hotI hai ] // 7 // nirIya bhUpena nirIkSitAnanA zazaMsa mauhUrtikasaMsadaMzakam / guNairarINairudayAstanistuSaM tadA sa dAtuM tanayAM pracakrame / / 8 // nirIyeti / bhUpena nirIya antaHpurAt nirgatya, IGa gatAviti dhAtoH samAsAt kvo lyabAdezaH / nirIkSitAni AnanAni yasyAH sA lagnakathanAya mukhanirIkSaNe. naiva kRtasaGketA iti bhAvaH / muhUrta tatpratipAdakaM zAstraM vidantIti mauhurtikAH jyau. tiSikAH, "tadadhIte tadveda' iti Thak , teSAM saMsat jyotiSikapariSat ,arINaiH akSINaiH, samarityarthaH, rau gatAviti dhAtoH kartari ktaH, 'svAdibhyaH' iti niSThAnatvam , guNaiH zubhagrahavIkSaNAdibhiH upalakSitam , udayAstAbhyAM grahavizeSANAmudayAstamayanibandhanadoSAbhyAM, nistuSaM tadrahitam , aMzameva aMzakaM vaivAhikalagna, zazaMsa kathayAmAsa, tadA tasmin lagne, sa bhUpaH, tanayAM dAtuM pracakrame udyaktavAnityarthaH // 8 // (antaHpurase ) nikalakara rAjA momake dvArA mukhyanirokSagamAtra saGketita jyoti. SiyoMke samudAyane sampUrNa guNoM ( jAmitra gugoM ) se yukta tathA zuka-vRhaspati Adi grahoM ke udayAstAdi doSoMse varjita lagnako batalAyA, taba usa ( rAjA bhAma ) ne putro ( damayantI ) ko dene arthAt kanyAdAna karane ke lie (pUrvakAlika vaidika tathA smAta vidhiyoM ko ) Arambha kara diyA // 8 // athAvadadrutamukhaH sa naiSadhaM kulaJca bAlA ca mamAnukampyatAm / sapallavatvadya manorathAGkarazcireNa nastvacaraNodakairiti // 9 // atheti / atha lagnasthirIkaraNAnantaraM, dUtaH eva mukhaM yasya sa tAdRzaH, sa bhImaH, mama kulaJca bAlA bhaimI ca, anukampapyatAm anugRhyatAM, cirega bahukAlonaH, naH asmAkaM, manorathAGkaraH prAgakaritaHtvayA saha bhaimAvivAharUpamanorathaH, svacaragodake tava pAdodakaiH, adya pallavena saha vartate iti sapallavaH saH iva Acaratu sapallavatu apa. lavaH pallavavAn ivAstvityarthaH / 'sarvaprAtipadikebhyaH kipa vA vaktavyaH' iti sapalla. vazabdAdAcArArthe kipa , tataH kivantadhAtoH prArthanAyAM loTa / iti naiSadhaM nalam , avadat , dUtamukhena nalamidaM niveditavAnityarthaH // 9 // isa (vaivAhika lagnake nizcita hone ) ke bAda (rAjA bhImane ) dUtake dvArA nalake prati kahalavAyA ki-'mere kula tathA putrIko svIkAra kIjiye, bahuta dinoMke bAda hamalogoMkA manoratharUpa aGkara Aja Apake caraNodakase pallavita-sA hove / ' [ bhomane dUtase nalake pAsa sandeza bhejA ki 'Apa merI putrIko grahaNakara mere vaMzapara anugraha kareM, isase 1. 'muhUrta veda ityarthe 'RtUkyAdi-' ityukthAditvATak' iti nArAyaNazcintyA, ukthAdau tadapAThAt / 2. 'sa palavasvaya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 863 cirakRta merA manorathAGkura Apake caraNa-prakSAlanake jalase siJcita hokara pallavitake samAna arthAt saphala ho jAve] // 9 // tathotthitaM bhImavacaHpratidhvani nipIya dUtasya sa vaktragahvarAt / vrajAmi vande caraNo guroriti bruvan pradAya prajighAya taM bahu // 10 // tatheti / sa nalaH, dUtasya vaktram Asyam eva, gahvaraM guhA tasmAt , tathA pUrvoktaprakAreNa, usthitam uditaM bhImavacasaH pratidhvanim anurUpazabdaM, nipIya dUtamukhAt bhImavacanaM zrutvetyarthaH, vrajAmi adhuneva gacchAmi, guroH zvazurasya caraNau vande / vrajAmi vande ityatra 'vartamAnasAmIpye-' iti bhaviSyadarthe laTa , svayam aham AgacchAmi gurupAdavandanAyetyarthaH, iti bruvan taM dUtaM, bahu bahudhanaM, pAritoSikamiti yAvat, pradAya datvA, prajivAya prAhiNot / 'hi gatA' viti dhAtoH liTi 'heracaDi iti hasya kutvam // 10 // usa ( nala ) ne dUtake mukharUpI guphAse usa prakAra nikalI huI rAjA bhImake vacanakI pratidhvaniko acchI taraha pAnakara arthAta dUtase rAjA bhImakA sandeza sunakara 'calatA hUM' guru arthAt zvazurake caraNadvayako praNAma karatA hU~, aisA kahate hue bahuta ( pAritoSika ) dekara usa dUta ko lauTAyA // 10 // nipItadUtAlapitastato nalaM vidarbhabhartA''gamayAmbabhUva sH| nizAvasAne zrutatAmracUr3avAk yathA rathAGgastapanaM dhRtAdaraH / / 11 // nipAteti / tato dUtapratyAvarttanAntaraM, nipItadUtAlapitaH zrutadUtavAkyaH, sa vidarbhabhartA bhImaH, nizAvasAne zrutA tAmracUDavAk prAbhAtikaM kukkuTakUjitaM yena saH tAdRzaH 'kRkavAkustAmracUDaH kukkuTazcaraNAyudhaH' ityamaraH / rathAGgaH cakravAkaH, kokazca. krazcakravAko rathAGgAhvayanAmakaH' itymrH| rathAGgaparyAyANAM cakravAkanAmatvAbhidhA. nAta pulliGgatA / tapanaM yathA sUryamiva, iti zrautI upamA 'iva-vat-vA-yathAzabdAnAM prayoge zrautI' iti lakSaNAt, etAdaraH sanAtAgrahaH sannityarthaH, nalam AgamayAmbabhUva sAgrahaH san nalAgamanaM pratIkSitavAnityarthaH, tAdRgupamAsAmarthyAditi // 11 // ___ isa (dUtake loTane ) ke bAda dUtakI bAtako acchI taraha sune hue vidarbharAja bhIma AdarapUrvaka (nalako ) usa prakAra pratIkSA karane lage, jisa prakAra prAtaHkAlameM murgekI bolI sunakara cakavA ( sUrya ke udaya ) kI pratIkSA karatA hai // 11 // kAcittadA''lepanadAnapaNDitA kamapyahAramagAta puraskRtA / alambhi tuGgAsanasannivezanAdapUpanimoNavidagdhayA''daraH / / 12 // kAciditi / tadA tatkAle, AlepanadAnapaNDitA taNDulapiSTikayA gRhakuTTimAdau .. 'kvacit' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 864 naissdhmhaakaavym| citrIkaraNakriyAdakSA, kAcit , purandhrIti zeSaH, puraskRtA AlepanakarmaNi prAdhAnyenaniyuktA satI, kamapi avAcyama, ahaGkAraM garvam ; agAt / apUpAnAM piSTakAkhyabhakSya: bhedAnAM nirmANe vidagdhayA dakSayA, kayAcit purandhyA iti zeSaH / tuGgAsane uccAsane sannivezanAt upavezanAta , piSTakamarjanAmiti bhAvaH / AdaraH Atmani abhimAnaH, alambhi prApi 'labhezca' iti numAgamaH // 12 // ___usa samaya cauka purane ( haldIse mizrita cAvala ke cUna arthAt cauraThase AMganameM banAye jAnevAle citra-vizeSake nirmANa karane ) meM catura ( ataeva usa kAryako karane ke lie) niyukta kI gayI kisI strIne kisI anirvacanIya ahaGkArako prApta kiyA tathA pUA pakAne meM catura vi.sI strIne UMce Asana ( choTI caukI yA maciyA Adi ) para baiThanese ( apanemeM ) gauravako prApta kiyaa| (athavA-ubaTana lagAnemeM catura koI strI damayantIko ubaTana lagAnemeM puraskRtakI ( pradhAna banAyI ) gayI anirvacanIya ahaGkArako prApta kiyA..... ) / [ koI sI cauka purane meM laga gayI aura koI maciyApara baiThakara pUA pakAne lagI ] // 12 // mukhAni muktAmaNitoraNAttadA marIcibhiH pAnthavilAsamAzritaiH / purasya tasyAkhilavezmanAmapi pramovahAsacchuritAni rejire // 13 // mukhAnIti / tadA tatkAle, Asanna pariNayamahotsave ityrthH| tasya purasya sambadhinAma akhilavezmanAm api sarveSAmeva gRhANAM, mukhAni dvArANi vaktrANi ca, iti zleSaH / muktAmaNInAM toraNAt tanmayahi rAit / apAdAnAt / 'toraNo'strI bahirim' ityamaraH / pAnthavilAsaM nityapathikavibhramam, AzritaiH adhigataiH, nirantaraniHsRtarityarthaH / pAnthavilAsasya marIciSu asambhavAt tadvilAsa iva vilAsa iti nidarzanA / marIcibhiH kirnnH| 'dvayomarIciH kiraNo bhAnustraH karaH padam' iti zabdArNavaH / pramodahAsacchuritAni aTTahAsyarakSitAnIva, rejire zuzubhe / sukhatvAt zubhravAcca iyamutprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA // 3 // usa samaya ( vivAha-samayake samIpa A jAnepara ) usa nagara ke tathA usa nagara ke bhavanoM ke bhI mukha arthAt mukhasthAnIya dvAra motiyoM tathA maNiyoMke toraNoMse (nikalakara ) pathikavilAsako prApta kiye hue ( bahuta dUrataka phailanevAle kiraNoMse (ukta vivAhotsava. janya ) atizaya harSayukta hrAsase yukta ) ke samAna zobhane lge| [nagara tathA mahaloMke dvAroM para lagAye gaye motiyoM tathA maNiyoM ke toraNoM kI dUratka phailanevAlI kAnti aisI mAlUma par3atI thI ki mAnoM yaha nagara tathA isa nagara ke bhavana bhI atizaya harSase haMsa rahe ho // sarvatra motiyoM aura maNiyoM ke toraNoMse nagara tathA bhavanoMko susajjita kiyA gayA ] // pathAmanIyanta tathA'dhivAsanAnmadhubratAnAmapi dattavibhramAH / vitAnatAmAtapanirbhayAstadA panchidA'kAlikapuSpajAH srajaH / / 14 / / 1. 'toraNodgataiH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 865 pathAmiti / tathA tena prakAreNa, yathA kenApi kRtrimatvena nAvabudhyate tAdRzarUpeNetyarthaH, adhivAsanAt kRtrimapuSpanirmitamAlAsu campakAdisugandhipuSpaiH saMskArasAdhanAt , 'saMskAro gandhamAlyAdyairyaH syAttadadhivAsanam' ityamaraH, madhuvratAnAM madhulihAm api, kimutAnyeSAmiti bhAvaH, dattavibhramAH kRtAkRtrimapuSpanirmitasra bhrAntayaH, iti bhrAntimadalaGkAraH, AtapanirbhayAH Atape'pi amlAnAH ityarthaH, paTacchidA paTakarttanena, celakhaNDenetyarthaH, kRtAni yAni akAlikAni akAlodbhavAni puSpANi tebhyaH jAtAH tajAH, srajaH mAlikAH, tadA AsannavivAhamahotsavakAle, pathAM nagaramArgANAM, vitAnatAm ullocatAM, candrAtapatvamityarthaH 'astrI vitAnamullocaH' ityamaraH, anIyanta nItAH, nayaterdvikarmakatvAt pradhAne karmaNi laGa, 'pradhAnakarmaNyAkhyeye lAdInAhurdvikarmaNAm' iti vacanAt / racanApATavena sarvatra puSpavitAnabhrAntitA baddhvA ityarthaH // 14 // __usa prakAra (vizeSa vicAra karanepara bhI akRtrima ho mAlUma par3ane yogya ) suvAsita karanese nitya madhupAna karanevAle bhoroMko bho bhrAnta ( 'ye kapar3eke bane suvAsita kiye gaye banAvaTo phUla nahIM haiM, kintu vAstavika phUla hI haiM, aisA sandeha ) karanevAlI, dhUpameM bhI nirbhaya arthAt nahIM mujhAnevAlI, kapar3oMko kATakara banAyI gayI, asAmayika phUloMkI mAlAeM mArgoM meM caMdovA bana gayIM, [ kapar3oMko kATakara phUla banAye gaye aura unako unhIMunhIM phUloM kI sugandhise aisA.suvAsita kiyA gayA ki sugandhike 'sacce pArakhI bhauMre bhI unheM vAstavika phUla samajhakara gandhapAna karate the, una kRtrima phUloMko saghana mAlAoMse nAgoMko aisA sajAyA gayA ki ve mAlAeM mArgoMkI caMdovA-sI bana gayIM / / 14 / / vibhUSaNaiH kaJcakitA babhuH prajA vicitracitraH snapitatviSo gRhAH / babhUva tasminmaNikuTTimaiH pure vapuH svamuAH parivartitopamam / / 15 / / vibhUSaNairiti / tasmin pure prajAH janAH, 'prajAH syAt santatau jane' ityamaraH, vibhUSaNaiH alaGkAraiH, kaJcukitAHsaJjAtakaJcukAH, sarvAGgINAbharaNAH satyaH iti bhAvaH, tathA gRhAH vicitracitraiH vividhAlekhyaiH snapitatviSaH vizuddhakAntayaH, zobhanadarzanAH santa ityarthaH, 'glAstrAvanuvamAJca' iti snAteranupasargasya mitvavikalpAt hasvatvam, babhuH virejuH / uAH tatratyabhUmeH, svaM vapuH nijasvarUpaM, maNInAM kuTTimaH maNibaddha. pradezaH, kuTTena bandhena nirvRttaM kaTTibhaM 'bhAvapratyayAntAdimapa vktvyH'| kuTTimo'strI nibaddhA bhUH' iti svAmI, parivartitopamam anyAdRzopamAnaM, babhUva, pUrva nagarasya yAdRzI upamA AsIt idAnImalaGkRtatvAt tAdRzI upamA nAsIt iti bhaavH| ___usa nagarameM prajA ( nAgarika jana ) viziSTa bhUSaNoMse susajjita sampUrNa zarIravAlI hokara zobhane lagI, (nirjIva hone para bhI sajIva mAlUma par3anevAle aneka raMgoMse banAye / 1. 'svaruAH ' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 866 naissdhmhaakaavym| gaye ) AzcaryakAraka citroMse svacchatama kAntivAle bhavana zomane lage, (isa prakAra jaGgama nAgarika logoM tathA sthAvara bhavanoM aura ) maNiyoMkI banI huI bhUmise (athavA-isa prakAra maNijaTita bhUmise upalakSita ) usa nagara meM pRthvIkA apanA ( sahaja = prAkRtika ) zarIra parivartita-sA ( badale hueke samAna) ho gyaa| ( athavA-ulaTe hueke samAna (brahmAne pRthvIke sahaja zarIrako ulaTa diyA hai ), ataeva maNimayI bhUmi Adise zobhamAna nIcekA pAtAla loka Upara A gayA hai aura UparakA sAdhAraNa zobhAvAlA bhAga nIce calA gayA hai aisA ) mAlUma par3atA thaa| athavA-parivartita ( badalI gayI ) hai upamA jisakI ais| pRthvIkA svarUpa ho gayA hai arthAt pahale svarga upamA aura pRthvI upameya thI, kintu aba pRthvI upamA tathA svarga upameya ho gayA hai yAnI svargase pRthvI hI zreSTha zobhAvAlI ho gayI hai aisA mAlUma par3atA thA / ( pAThA0-svargase parivartita ( badalI gayI) upamAvAleke samAna pRthvIkA svarUpa ho gayA ) // 15 // tadA nisasvAnatamAM ghanaM ghanaM nanAda tasminnitarAM tataM tatam | avApuruccaiH suSirANi rANitAmamAnamAnaddhamiyattayA'dhvanIt / / 16 / / tadeti / tadA AsannavivAhamahotsavakAle, tasmin pure, ghanaM kAzyatAlAdivAdyaM, dhanaM nirantaraM yathA syAt tathA, nisasvAnatamAm atizayena dadhvAna 'kimetiDavyayaghAdAmu-' ityAdinA aamu-prtyyH| tataM vINAdikaM vAdyaM, nitarAm atizayakam, pUrvavadAmu-pratyayaH, tataM vistRtaM yathA tathA, nanAda / suSirANi vaMzAdivAdyAni, uccaiH uccastarAMrANitAMrANanaM, dhvananamityarthaH 'raNateya'ntAdbhAve ktH'avaapuH|aanddhN murajAdivAdyam, iyattayA kenacit mAnena, amAnaM mAnarahitaM yathA tathA, adhvanIt dadhvAna, dhvanateluGa / 'ato halAdelaghoH' iti vikalpAt vRddhipratiSedhaH / 'tataM vINAdikaM vAdyamAnaddhaM murajAdikam / vaMzAdikantu suSiraM kAMsyatAlAdikaM dhanam // ' itymrH|| 16 // ___ usa samaya usa nagara meM kAMseke bane ( jhAla, ma~jIrA, ghaNTA Adi ) bAje atyadhika banane lage; tAroMvAle (vINA, sAraMgI, belA, sitAra Adi ) bAje bahuta jhaMkAra karane ( bajane ) lage ; chidravAle ( bAMsurI Adi ) bAje ucca svarase dhvani karane lage aura camar3ese mar3he hue (nagAr3e, pakhAvaja, Dholaka Adi ) bAje pramANarahita arthAt atyadhika bajane lge| [nalake Aneke samaya usa kuNDinapurameM 'ghana, tata, suSira tathA Anaddha'-ye cAroM prakAra ke bAje atyadhika bajane lage] // 16 // vipaJcirAcchAdi na veNubhina te praNItagItairna ca te'pi jhajharaiH / na te huDukkena na so'pi DhakayA na mardalaiH sA'pi na te'pi DhakayA / / - vipaJciriti / vipazciH vINA 'vipandhirvallakI vINA' iti vaijayantI / 'kRdikArAt-' iti vikalpAdIkArAbhAvaH / veNubhiH veNuvAdyaiH, na AcchAdi na chAditA, ke
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 867 tirohitetyarthaH chAdayateH karmaNi luGa, te veNavaH, praNItagItaH prayuktagAnaiH, gAyakairityarthaH / gItaniHsvanairiti yAvat , na, AcchAdiSata iti vibhaktivipariNAme. nAnvayaH, evamuttaratrApi yojyam / te'pi ca gAyakavanayazca, jharjharaiH vAdyavizeSaH, taddhvanibhirityarthaH / na, AcchAdiSata, te jharjharadhvanayaH, hudukkena vAdyavizeSeNa, na, AcchAdiSata, so'pi huDukko'pi, DhakkayA vAdyavizeSeNa, na, AcchAdi, sA'pi DhakkA'pi, mardaH mRdaGgadhvanibhiH, na, AcchAdi, te'pi mardalAnAM dhvanayo'pi, DhakkayA na, AcchAdiSata, vAdakajanAnAM tathA vAdananaipuNyaM, yathA vipaJcyAdidhvanayaH pratyekamasaMzliSTaM zrutA iti bhAvaH / / 17 // ___ vINA ( kI dhvani ) vaMzI ( kI dhvani ) se nahIM dabI, ( isI prakAra ) vaMzI ( gAyakoMke ) gAnoMse, gAyakoM ke gAne jhAMjhoMse, jhAMjha huDukase, huDuka nagAr3ese, nagAr3A mRdaGga ( yA mazaka bAje ) se aura ve ( mRdaGga yA mazaka bAje ) nagAr3ese nahIM dbe| [ ukta saboMkI dhvani bajAnevAloMkI nipuNatAke kAraNa eka dUsarese nahIM dabatI thI, api tu pRthak-pRthak spaSTa sunAyI par3atI thI ] // 17 // vicitravAditraninAdamUJchitaH sudUracArI janatAmukhAravaH / mamau na karNeSu digantadantinAM payodhipUrapratinAdameduraH // 18 // vicitreti / vicitrANi nAnAvidhAni, vAditrANi tatAdivAdyAni 'caturvidhamidaM vAdyaM vAdibAtodyanAmakam' ityamaraH, teSAM ninAdaiH dhvanibhiH, mUcchitaH pravRddhaH sudUracArI atidUravyApI, janatAnAM janasamUhAnAM, mukheSu AravaH zabdaH, lokAlApakolAhalaH ityrthH| payodhInAM pUreSu laharISu, pratinAdena pratidhvaninA, meduraH medasvI, pravRddhaH san ityarthaH / 'bhaJjabhAsamido ghurac' iti midadhAtopuracpratyayaH / digantadantinAM diggajAnAM karNeSu na mamau na mAti smeti atishyoktiH| vadhUmaGgalasnAnArthaM mahAntaM maGgalatUryaghoSaNamakArSurityarthaH / uccairvAditavividhavAdyaninAdena saha mizritaH tatratyajanAnAM mahAn kalakalaH karNavadhirakArI abhUditi bhAvaH // 18 // aneka prakAra ke bAjAoMkI dhvamise bar3hA tathA bahuta dUra taka gayA huA jana-samUhake mukhakA zabda arthAt kolAhala samudrataraGgoM meM pratidhvanita hokara bar3hatA huA diggajoM ke kAnoM meM nahIM A sakA arthAt atyadhika honese una diggajoM ke kAnoMse bAhara nikala aayaa| [ jana-samUhakA kolAhala digantataka phaila gayA ] // 18 // udasya kumbhIratha zAtakumbhajAzcatuSkacArutviSi vedikodare / yathAkulAcAramathAvanIndrajAM purandhrivargaH snapayAmbabhUva tAm / / 19 / / udasyati / atha maGgalatUryaghoSaNAnantaraM, pusandhrivargaH puravAsinIsaGghaH, zAtakumbhajAH sauvarNIH, kumbhIH pUrNakalazIH, udasya unnamayya, atha tadanantaraM, maGgalaM 1. yathAvidhAnaM naranAthanandinIm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 naissdhmhaakaavym|| yathA tathA maGgalagItapUrva yathA tathA vA ityrthH| 'maGgalAnantarArambha-praznakAtsnyevatho atha' ityamaraH / catuSkeNa catuHstambhamaNDapena, cArusviSi atizayazobhe, vedikodare vedimadhye, yathAkulAcArama kulAcaram anatikramya ityarthaH, tAm avanI. ndrajAM bhamI, snapayAmbabhUva snAnaM kArayAmAsa / 'glAsnAvanu-' ityAdinA snAtemitvavikalpAt hasvatvam / / 19 / / / isa ( anekavidha bAjAoMke bajane lagane ) ke bAda stro-samUhane cauMka (yA-cAra khamboMke maNDapa ) se sundara kAntivAle vedoke bocameM, suvarNake kalaziyoMko uThAkara (unase) rAjakumArI usa damayantIko kulAcArake anusAra snAna karAyA // 19 // vijitya dAsyAdiva vArihAritAmavApitAstatkucoyoyena taaH| zikhAmavAkSuH sahakArazAkhinanapAbharamlAnimivAnatairmukhaiH / / 20 / / vijityeti / tatkucayoH dvayena bhaimIstanadvayena, vijitya dAsyAt dAsIkaraNAdiva, vArihAritAM jalavAhinItvam, avApitAH prApitAH, Apeya'ntAdaNikattaH karmaNi ktaH, 'Nyante kattazca karmaNaH' iti vacanAt / tAH kumbhAH, AnataH avanataiH mukhaiH dvAraH, dvArAdhodeze ityarthaH / Ananaizca, sahakArazAkhinaH zikhAM catapallavaM, pAbhAreNa yA mlAniH mlAnatA tAmiva, cUnapallavarUpamlAnatAmeva, dAsyajanitalacjayeti bhAvaH / avAtuH adhAryuH, vahelaGi sici 'vadavraja-' ityAdinA vRddhiH, 'hoDhaH' iti DhaH, 'paDhoH kaH si' iti katve 'iNakoH' iti SatvaM, 'sijabhyasta-' ityAdinA jherjusi aDAgamaH / pratigRhadvAraprAnte sahakArazAkhAcchAditamukhapUrNakumbhyaH saMsthApitA abhUvan iti bhAvaH / loke dAsIkRtAH striyo natAnanA mlAnamukhakAntayaH jalAharaNAdikarma kurvantIti dRzyate / atra dAsyAdiveti hetUtprekSA, mlAnimiveti guNasvarUposprekSA, tayoraGgAGgibhAvena sajAtIyasaGkaraH // 20 // usa ( damayantI ) ke donoM stanoMse parAjita hokara mAno dAsItvako prApta hone ke kAraNa pAnI bharanevAlI (dAsI) banI huI ve suvarNa-kalaziyAM namra (nIce jhuke hue) mukhoMse AmravRkSake pallavako lajjAke bhArase glAnike samAna dhAraNa karatI thiiN| [jisa prakAra kisIse hArI huI koI strI usakI dAsI banakara lajjAse namramukhI ho malinatAko dhAraNa karatI huI jala bharatI hai, usI prakAra damayantIke vizAla evaM gauravarNa stanadvayase parAjita suvarNa-kalaziyAM mAnoM usakI dAsI banakara nIce mukha kiye pAnI bharatI tathA AmrapallavarUpa malinatAko mukhapara dhAraNa karatI haiM // maGgalAcArake lie suvarNa-kalaziyoMmeM pAnI bharakara unake mukhapara zyAmavarNake Amrapallava rakhe gaye haiM ] // 20 // asau muhurjAtajalAbhiSecanA kramAddukUlena sitAMzunojjvalA / dvayasya varSAzaradAM sadAtanI sanAbhitAM sAdhu babandha sandhayA / / 21 / / 1. 'tadAtanIm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 866 . asAviti / asau bhaimI, muhuH jAtaM jalAbhiSecanaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI jalAbhiSiktA satI, tathA sitAMzunA zubhrasUtraghaTitena, dukUlena paTTavastreNa, sitaH zubhraH aMzuH kiraNo yasya tena candreNa ca, ujjvalA zobhitA, satI, kramAt varSAzaradAM dvayasya sandhayA sandhisthalena, varSatu zeSazarahatuprArambharUpartudvayamadhyavartikAlenetyarthaH / sadAtanI sanAtanI, sanAbhitAM tulyatvaM, sAdhu yathA tathA babandha dadhAra / varSatarapi 'jalAbhiSiktaH zaracca zItAMzUjjvalo bhavatItyupamA // 21 // phira snAna kI huI yaha ( damayantI ) svaccha sUtroMvAle rezamI vastra (pakSA0-svaccha kiraNoMvAle candramA ) se ujjvala arthAt zobhita hokara varSA ( ke antimakAla) tathA zarad ( ke prArambha kAla )-donoMke tAtkAlika sandhyAkI samAnatAko prApta kiyaa| [ pahale 'snAnakara bAdameM svaccha sUtravAle rezamI kapar3eko pahanakara damayantI usa prakAra ujjvala veSavAlI zobhita huI, jisa prakAra pahale varSARtuse snAnakara zarad Rtuke prArambhameM svaccha kiraNoMvAle candramAse usa samaya ( varSAke anta tathA zaradke prArambha ) kI sandhyA ( donoM RtuoMkA sandhikAla ) ujjvala hotI ( zobhatI) hai ] // 21 / / asau prabhinnAmbudadurdinIkRtAM nininda candradyatisundarI divam / ziroruhaugheNa ghanena saMyutA tathA dukUlena sitAMzunojjvalA / / 22 // asAviti / ghanena sAndreNa, ziroruhogheNa kezapAzena, ghanena meghena ca, saMyutA viziSTA, iti varSAsAmyoktiH, tathA sitAMzunA zubhrasUtraghaTitena dukUlena paTTavastreNa, ujjvalA zobhitA, zItAMzunA candreNa ca, ujjvalA, iti zaratsAmyoktiH, asau bhaimI, prabhinnaiH varSakaiH, ambudaiH gADhakRSNavarNameghaiH durdinIkRtAm abhivRSTAmityarthaH / tathA candradyatyA candrakAntyA, sundarI divaM nabhaHsthalI, nininda tadupamA abhUdi. tyarthaH / kadarthayati nindatIti sAdRzyavAcakeSu daNDI iti upamAlaGkAraH // 22 // ___saghana keza-samUha ( pakSA0-megha ) se yukta ( pAThA0-kahIM para barasate hue kezasamUharUpa meghoMse yukta ) tathA svaccha sUtravAle rezamI vastra (pakSA0-candramA) se ujjvala isa damayantIne ( pAThA0-pahale ) barase hue meghase jalaplAvita ( tathA bAdameM ) candrakA. ntise sundara nabhasthalIko nindita kara diyA arthAt usake samAna zobhita huii| [ yahAM para meghake sthAnapara kRSNa varNa keza-samUha, candrikAke sthAna para svaccha rezamI vastra, jala barasane ke sthAna para snAna kI samAnatA kI gayI hai ] // 22 // virejire taccikurotkarAH kirAH kSaNaM galannirmalavArivipraSAm | tamaHsuhaJcAmaranirjayAjitAH sitA vamantaH khalu kiirtimauktikaaH||23|| virejire iti / kSaNaM kSaNamAtraM, galantyaH sravatyaH, nirmalAH svacchAzca, yAH vArivipraSaH toyabindavaH tAsAM, kRdyogAt karmaNi sssstthii| kirantIti kirAH vikSepakAH, .. 1. 'purA' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'varSatA kvacit' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svacchajalavindusrAviNa, ityarthaH / 'igupadhajJAprIkiraH kaH' iti kH| tasyAH mainyAH, cikurotkarAH kezanikarAH, tamAsuhRdaH tamonibhasya, cAmarasya bAlavyajanasya, kRssnnvrnncaamrsyetyrthH| nirjayena parAjayena, arjitAH, sampAditAH, sitAH zubhrAH, muktAH eva mauktikAH, 'abhASitapuMskAcca-' iti kAt pUrvasya viklpaadikaarH| kIrtaya eva mauktikAHmuktAphalAni, vamantaH udviranta iva, ityutprekSA vyanjakAprayogAdagyA, athavA khaluzabda eva ivArthe prayuktaH tena vAcyAtprekSava, virejire khalu / 'phaNAJca saptAnAm' ityetvAbhyAsalopI // 23 // __ thor3e samaya taka girate hue pAnIke bUMdoMkI TapakAnevAle usa damayantIke keza-samUha aise mAlUma par3ate the ki atyanta kAle cAmaroMko parAjita karanese prApta zveta kIrtirUpI motiyoM ko vamana kara (girA ) rahe hoN| [kRSNa varNavAle cAmarase bhI sundara damayantIkA kezasamUha thA ] // 23 // mradIyasA snAnajalasya vAsasA pramArjanenAdhikamujjvalIkRtA / adabhramabhrAjata sA'zmazANatAt prakAzarociH pratimeva hemjaa||24|| mradIyaseti / nadIyasA mRtareNa, vAsasA gAtramArjanavastreNa, snAnajalasya snAnahetoH aGgasaGginaH jalasya, pramArjanena apAkaraNena, adhikam ujjvalIkRtA vimalI. kRtA, sA bhaimI, azmazANanAt azmanA uttejanopalena, zANanAt uddharSaNAt prakA. zam ujjvalaM, rociH dIptiH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, hemajA haimI, pratimA iva adabhraM bahu. lama, abhrAjata arAjata // 24 // atizaya mulAyama kapar3e ( tauliyA ) se snAna ke pAnIko poMchanese adhika svaccha kI gayo damayantI pattharapara zAna denese prakAzita ( camakatI) kAntivAlI sonekI pratima! (mUrti ) ke samAna adhika zobhane lagI / / 24 // tadA tadaGgasya bitti vibhramaM vilepanAmodamucaH sphuradrucaH / darasphuTatkAJcanaketakIdalAt suvarNamabhyasyati saurabhaM yadi / / 25 / / tadeti / suvarNa katta, darasphuTataH iissdvikstH| 'iSadarthe darAvyayam' iti zAzvataH / kAJcanaketakIdalAt kAJcanavarNaketakIpatrAt / 'AkhyAtopayoge' ityapAdAnatvAt paJcamI / saurabham Amodama, abhyasyati yadi adhIte cet , gRhNAti cedi. tyarthaH / tadA tarhi, vilepanena aGgarAgeNa, yaH AmodaH manojJagandhaH, taM muJcati kira* tIti tanmucaH, sphuradrucaH ujjvala kAntaH, tadaGgasya candanAdisugandhidravyacarcitadamayantIkalevarasya, vibhramamiva vibhramaM zobhAm / 'vibhramaH saMzaye bhrAntI zobhAyAm' iti vaijayantI / bibhatti / tathA ca tadaGgasya saurabhaguNena tadrahitAt suvarNAdAdhi. kyakathanAdvayatirekastAvadekaH, yadizabdena suvarNasya saurabhAsambandhe'pi sambhAvanayA. tatsambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH, vibhramamiva vibhramamiti sAdRzyAkSepAdasambhavadvastu
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 601 sambandharUpo nidarzanAbhedaH, tadaGgopamAnasuvarNasyopameyatvakalpanAta pratIpAlakAraH, tena cAGginAGgatvena teSAM saGkara iti vivekaH // 25 // ___ yadi suvarNa ISadvikasita suvarNaketakI-dalakI sugandhikA abhyAsa (zikSA-grahaNa ) kare taba vaha (candanAdike ) lepakI sugandhako phailAte hue kAntimAn damayantIke zarIrake vilAsa ( pakSA0-viziSTa bhrama ) ko pA sakatA hai| [ damayantIke gauravarNa zarIrase snAnake bAda candanAdikA lepa lagAnepara aisA sugandha nikalane lagA jaisA ki suvarNamayI thor3I vikasita ketakIke phUlameM sugandha nikalatA ho, parantu suvarNamaya ketakIke phUlameM sugandha nahIM honese damayantIkA snAnottara anulipta zarIra anupama thA ] // 25 // avApitAyAH zuci vedikAntaraM kalAsu tasyAH sakalAsu paNDitAH / / kSaNena sakhyazvirazikSaNasphuTaM pratipratIkaM pratikarma nirmamuH / / 26 / / avApitAyA iti / sakalAsu kalAsu zilpavidyAsu, 'kalA zilpe kAlabhede'pi' ityamaraH, paNDitAH kuzalAH, sakhyaHzuci zuddhaM, vedikA'ntaraM snAnavedeH anyAM vedima avApitAyAH nItAyAH, tasyAH damayantyAH, pratipratIkaM pratyavayavam, 'aGga pratIkovayavaH' ityamaraH, pratikarma prasAdhanaM, 'pratikarma prasAdhanam' itymrH| cirazikSaNena cirAbhyAsena, kSaNena kSaNakAlenaiva, sphuTa, suspaSTaM, nirmamuH carityarthaH // 26 / / sampUrNa kalAoM meM nipuNa sakhiyoMne damayantIko dUsarI svaccha (yA -gobara Adise lipane tathA sarvatobhadra cihnAdise zuddha arthAt mAGgalika ) vedIpara le jAkara damayantIke pratyeka aGgoMko cirakAlase prApta zikSAke kAraNa jhaTapaTa alaMkRta kara diyA // 26 // vinA'pi bhUSAmavadhiH zriyAmiyaM vyabhUSi vijJAbhiradarzi caadhikaa| na bhUSayaiSA'ticakAsti kintu sA'nayeti kasyAstu vicAracAturI ?|| vineti / bhUSAM vinA'pi alaGkAramantareNA'pi, zriyAM zobhAnAm, avadhiH sImAbhUtAH, iyaM bhaimI, vijJAbhiH alaGkaraNe nipuNAbhiH 'pravINe nipuNAbhijJa-vijJani. pNAtazikSitAH' ityamaraH, vyabhUSi vibhUSitA, tathA adhikA pUrvAvasthAto'pyuskRSTA, adarzi dRSTA ca, tAdRzI amAnItyarthaH / vastutastu eSA bhaimI, bhUSayA nAti cakAsti nAtyarthaM zobhate, kintu sA bhUSava, anayA bhaimyA, aticakAstIti vicAracAturI vimarzanakauzalaM, bhUSeva bhaimyA aticakAstIti nizcayanaipuNyamityarthaH, kasyAstu ? na kasyApItyarthaH / anayaiva bhUSaNaM bhUSitaM, na tu bhUSaNeneyam iti nizcetuM sAmarthyAbhA. vAdeva bhUSaNAmAmadhikazobhAkAritvamiti sarvAsAM bhrAntiriti bhAvaH / / 27 / / vinA bhUSaNoM ke bhI zobhAoMkI paramasImA arthAt sarvAdhika zobhanevAlI damayantIko ( alaMkRta karane meM sunipuNa) sakhiyoM ne vizeSarUpase alaMkRta kiyA tathA adhika (analaMkRtA. vasthAse adhika ) zobhAvAlI dekhaa| parantu 'vaha damayantI bhUSaNake dvArA hI adhika nahIM 1. 'dhicakAsti' iti paaantrm||
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 602 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zobhatI hai apitu vaha bhUSaNa hI isa damayantIke dvArA adhika zobhatA hai, aisI vicAra ( vAstavikatAkA jJAna ) kI nipuNatA kisako huI arthAt kisIko nhiiN| [ damayantIkI zobhA bhUSaNoM ke vinA hI carama sImApara pahuMcI thI, phira bhI catura sakhiyoMne use vizeSa. rUpase alaMkRta kiyA tathA 'yaha aba adhika zomato hai| aisA samajhA, kintu kisIne isa vAstavika tatvako nahIM samajhA ki 'damayantIke zarIrasaMsargase ye bhUSaNa hI zobhita ho rahe haiM, bhUSaNoMse damayantI nahIM shobhtii'| athavA-zomAkI paramAvadhi damayantIko bhUSaNoM se vijJa sakhiyoMne alaMkRtakara bArambAra dekhA, aisA vAstavika vicAracAturya kisI sakhImeM nahIM huA jo yaha samajhe ki 'damayantI bhUSaNoMse nahIM zomato, apitu bhUSaNa hI damayantIke zobhate haiN| ( athavA-...."bArambAra dekhA, kintu 'ye bhUSaNa vyartha haiM ? sAdhAraNa haiM ? yA adhika zobhAkAraka haiM ?' yaha vicAracAturya (nirNaya-kSamatA ) kisIko huA arthAt kisIko nahIM, apitu saba sakhiyAM vijJa hotI huI bhI isake nirNaya karane meM asamartha hI rahIM / athavA-"."ukta vicAracAturya kisIko hA huA, sabako nhiiN| athavA-ukta vicAracAturyaka arthAt brahmAko (yA-mujhe = granthakartA zrIharSa kaviko ) hI huA, aura dUsare kisIko nahIM ] // 27 // vidhAya bandhUkapayojapUjanaM kRtAM vidhorgandhaphalobalizriyam / nininda labdhAdharalocanArcanaM manaHzilAcitrakametya tanmukham // 28 / / vidhAyeti / labdham adhiyatam, adharAmyAmoSThAbhyAM, locanAbhyAzca arcanaM yena tat tAdRzam adhrlocnaabhyaaNrmnniiymityrthH| tanmukhaM bhaimIvadanaM katta manaHzilayA pItavarNadhAtuvizeSeNa, citrakaM tilakam 'tamAlapatratilakacitrakANi vizeSakam' ityamaraH, etya prApya, vidhoH candrasya, bandhUkena bandhUjovakAkhyaraktavarNakusumena, payojAbhyAM nIlotpalAbhyAzca, pUjanaM vidhAya kRtvA, kRtAM gandhaphalyA pItAbhacampakakalikayA 'atha cAmpeyazcampako hemapuSpakaH / etasya kalikA gandhaphalI syAt' ityamaraH, baleH pUjanasya, zriyaM zobhAM, nininda, adharAyazcitaM tanmukhaM bandhUkAyazcitaM candrabimbamiva babhau ityarthaH // 28 // adhara tathA netroMse ramaNoya usa (damayantI) kA mukha mainasilake tilakako prAptakara arthAt mainasilake tilaka lagAne para dupahariyA tathA kamalake phUloMse pUjitakara campAkI kalIse dI gayI balivAle candramAko zobhAko nindita kiyA arthAt ukta candrase adhika zobhita huaa| [ do dupahariyAke phUla aura do kamalake phUloMse candramAkI pUjAkara campAkI kalI Upara rakhanepara jo zomA candramAkI hogI, usase adhika zobhA donoM oTha tathA donoM netroMse ramaNIya damayantI ke mukhakI menasilake tilaka lagAne para huii| yahAMpara oSThoMkA dupahariyAke phUla, netroM kA kamalake phUla, mukhakA candramA aura mainasila-tilakakA campAkI kalIke sAtha upamAnopameyamAva samajhanA cAhiye ]. // 28 //
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| mahImaghonA madanAndhatAtamItamaHpaTArambhaNatantusantatiH / abandhi tanmRrddhajapAzamaJjarI kayApidhUpagrahadhUmakomalA // 26 // mahIti / mahImaghonAM bhUdevendrANAM, yA madanAndhatA kAmamUDhatA, saiva tamI rajanI 'rajanI yAminI tamI' ityamaraH / tasyAH tamaH eva paTaH vastraM, tasya ArambhaNe nirmANaviSaye, tantusantatiH tadartha tantupuJjavat sthitA ityutprekSA, thUpagrahasya dhUmagra. haNasAdhanIbhUtapAtravizeSasya, yaH dhUmaH dahyamAnakarpUracandanAdijanyasugandhidhUmaH, tena komalA ramyA, tanmUrddhajapAzamArI damayantIkezapAzavallarI, kayA'pi sakhyA, abandhi baddhA // 29 // rAjAoMkI kAmamUDhatA-rUpiNI rAtrike andhakAra rUpa vastrake nirmANa ( bunane ) meM sUtra-samUhake samAna tathA dhUpadAnIke dhUeMse komala ( kucha sUkhanese mRdu ) upta ( damayantI ) ke keza-samUharUpiNI majarIko kisI ( keza-racanAmeM nipuNa sakhI) ne baaNdhaa| [ snAna kara vastrAlaGkAra pahanane ke bAda keza bAMdhane meM catura kisI sakhIne damayantIke ( lambe tathA sugandhayukta honese ) maJjarIke samAna kezoMko dhUpase sugandhitakara bAMdhA, ve keza aise the ki nalapararAyaNa damayantIko samajhate hue bhI rAjAloga unheM dekhakara kAma-mohita ho rahe the, ata eva ve keza unakI kAmamUDhatArUpiNI rAtrike andhakArarUpI vastra banAneke sUta (dhAge) ke samUhake samAna the / rAjAloga kAlA vastra pahanakara rAtrimeM nikalate haiM, ataH usa kAle vastrako banAnemeM ve kezasamUha sUtasamUha arthAt nimittakAraNabhUta the ] // 29 // punaH punaH kAcana kurvatI kacacchaTAdhiyA dhUpajadhUmasaMyamam / sakhIsmitaistarkitatannijabhramA babandha tanmUrddhajacAmaraM cirAt / / 30 / / punaH punariti / kacacchaTAdhiyA bhaimIkezapAzabhrAntyA, dhUpajadhUmasya punaH punaH saMyama bandhanaM, kurvatI iti bhraantimdlngkaarH| kAcana kA'pi sakhI, sakhInAM smitaiH tarkitaH UhitaH, saH pUrvoktaH, nijabhramaH yayA sA tAdRzI satI, cirAt bahukAlena, tasyA mUrddhajAH cAmaramiva tat , babandha // 30 // ___ keza-samUhake bhramase bAra-bAra dhUpake dhuMeM ko bAMdhatI huI kisI sakhIne ( samIpastha sakhiyoMke ) ha~sanese apane bhramakA tarkakara usa ( damayamtI ) ke kezarUpa (zyAma ) cAmarako derase bA~dhA // 30 // balasya kRSTeva halena bhAti yA kalindakanyA ghanabhaGgabhaGgurA / tadA'piMtaistAM karuNasya kuDamalaijahAsa tasyAH kuTilA kccchttaa||3|| ___ balasyeti / yA kalindakanyA kAlindI, balasya balabhadrasya, halena lAgalena, kRSTeva adyApi AkarSaNaviziSTeva, dhanaH nirantaraiH, bhaGgaH taraGgaiH, bhaGgurA kuTilA, bhAti tasyAH damayantyAH, kuTilA vakrA, kacacchaTA kezapAzaH, tadA prasAdhanakAle, apitaiH zirasi nyarataiH, karuNasya vRkSazeSaraya, karuNaratu rase vRkSa' iti vizvaH / kuDamalai
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 904 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mukulaiH, tAM kAlindI, jahAsa upahasitavatIvetyarthaH / vyaJjakAprayogAt gmyotprekssaa| yamunA balarAmasya halAkarSaNajanyabhaGgana bhaGgurA puSpazUnyA ca, kintu bhaimIkacacchaTA svabhAvavakA puSpArcitA ceti upahAso yukta iti bhAvaH // 31 // balarAmake halase AkRSTa ke samAna ( ata eva ) saghana ( atyadhika ) taraGgoMse TeDho jo yamunA nadI zobhatI hai, usako usa damayantIke Ter3he bAla usa ( kezaracanAke ) samaya karuNanAmaka vRkSa-vizeSake puSpoMse haMsa rahe the arthAt kRSNavarNavAlI kuTila taraGgayukta yamunAse bhI adhika zobhate the| [ yamunA nadI balarAmake halase AkRSTa honepara kAle kAle kuTila taraGgoMvAlI hokara zomatI thI, phira bho puSpoMse rahita thI, ataH kAle-kAle tathA svataH kuTila evaM karuNa-puSpayukta bAloMkA anyakRta kAryase zobhanevAlI yamunAko ha~sanA ucita hI hai ] // 31 // dhRtaitayA hATakapaTTikA'like babhUva kezAmbudavidyudeva sA / mukhendusambandhavazAt sudhAjuSaH sthiratvamUhe niyataM tadAyuSaH / / 32 / / teti / etayA bhaimyA, alike lalATe 'lalATamalikaM godhiH' ityamaraH / tAsA atIva ramya darzanA, hATakapaTTikA suvarNapaTTaH, keza eva ambudaH meghaH, tasya vidyadeva babhUva / vidyuccet kathaM sthiratvam ? tatrAha-mukhendusambandhavazAt mukhacandreNa saha saMsparzAt , sudhAjuSaH amRtapAyinaH, tasyAH vidyutaH sambanvinaH, AyuSaH jIvita. kAlasya, niyataM sthiratvaM cirAya sthAyitvam , Uhe utpre amRtapAnAt vidyadAyuSaH sthiratvakathanena vidyato'pi sthiratvamiti bhAvaH / 'upasadasyatyUhyoti vAcyam' ityAtmanepadam // 32 // isa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA lalATameM dhAraNakI gayI suvarNapaTTikA ( lalATabhUSaNa) kezarUpI meghako bijalI hI ho gyii| (vijalIke sthiraprabhA honekA yaha kAraNa hai ki( damayantIke ) mukharUpI candramAke amRtakA sevana (bhojana ) karanevAlI usa (bijalI) kI Ayu avazya hI sthira (cirasthAyI ) ho gayI-aisA maiM tarka karatA huuN| [candrAmRta pAna karake bijalIkI Ayu (prabhA ) kA sthira honA ucita hI hai ] // 32 // lalATikAsImani cUrNakuntalA babhustamAM bhImanarendrajanmanaH / manaHzilAcitrakadIpasambhavA bhramobhRtaH kajaladhUmavallayaH / / 33 / / lalATiketi / bhImanarendrAt janma yasyAH tasyAH bhaimyAH, 'avo bahuvrohiyaMdhikaraNo janmAdyuttarapade' iti vAmanaH / lalATikA lalATasya alaGkAraH, 'kalalATAt kanalaGkAre' iti knprtyyH| tasyAH somani prAnte, cUrgakuntalAH alakAH, manaHzilAyAH dhAtuvizeSasya, citrakaM tilakaM, sa eva dopaH pradopaH, manaHzilAyAH piGgalavarNatvAta tathA nalasya kAmoddopakatvAt citrake dIpatvAropaNamiti bhaavH| tataH 1. 'yadAyuSaH' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 905 sambhavAH jAtAH, bhramI bhramaM vibhratIti bhramIbhRtaH bhramantyaH, kajalasya dhUmaH kajjalotpAdakadhUmaH, tasya vallayaH latAH iva, zreNya ivetyartha ityusprekSA, babhustamAma atizayena babhuH 'tiGazca' iti tamappratyaye 'kimettingvyyghaat-'itynenaamuprtyyH| lalATabhUSaNake pAsameM bhImanarendranandinI ( damayantI) ke kuNDalAkRti Ter3he-mer3he keza mainasilase racita tilakarUpI dIpakase utpanna Ter3he-Ter3he kAlI dhUmalatAke samAna zobhate the| [dIpakake laukA dhuMAM kAlA evaM Ter3hA hotA hai, ataeva yahAM mainasilake tilakako dIpaka tathA lalATabhUSaNake samIpastha kuTila kRSNavarNa bAloMko ukta dIpakake lau (jvAlA) kI dhUmrazreNi kahA gayA hai| mainasilako pIlAvarNavAlA tathA nalakA kAmoddIpaka honese yahAM dIpaka mAnA gayA hai aura usa dIpakase Ter3hI evaM kAlI dhUmrazreNikA nikalanA ucita hI hai] // apAGgamAliGgaya tadIyamuccakairadIpi rekhA janitA'Jjanena yA / apAti sUtraM tadiva dvitIyayA vayaHzriyA varddhayituM vilocane / / 34 // apAGgamiti / aJjanena janitA yA rekhA tadIyaM damayantIyam , apAGgaM netraprAntam , AliGgaya spRSTvA, uccakairnitarAt , adIpi AyatatvAt netrAvahiH apAGgaparyantaM prasAritA satI rarAja, tat sA rekhetyarthaH / vidheyasUtrApekSayA napuMsakanirdezaH, athavA tat rekhArUpamaJjanamityarthaH / dvitIyayA vayaHzriyA yauvanasampadA kA, vilocane varddhayituM bAlyakAlApekSayA dIrdhIkartuM, sUtram apAtIva pAtitamiva ityutprekSA patateya'ntAt karmaNi luG , etAvat me kSetramiti nizcitya pAtitaM sImAsUtramiva sA aJjanarekhA virarAjetyarthaH // 34 // ___ aJjanase banAyI gayI jo rekhA usa ( damayantI) ke apAGga ( netraprAnta ) kA sparzakara atyanta zobhita huI, dvitoya ( yauvana ) avasthAkI zomAne netroMko bar3hAne ke lie vaho sUtrapAta kiyA ho aisA jAna par3atA thaa| [jisa prakAra koI kArIgara kisI sthAnako bar3hAne ke lie pahale nAyake sUtrase mApakara sImA nizcita karatA hai, usI prakAra damayantoke netraprAntataka phailI huI kRSNavarNa aJjanarekhA 'yauvanAvasthArUpI kArogarane netroMko bar3hAne ke lie nApane kA sUta girAyA ho' aisA jAna par3atI thii| yadyapi netra bacapanako apekSA yuvAvasthAmeM bar3hate nahIM haiM, tathApi kaTAkSa-vikSepAdi vilAsasaMyukta honese unake bar3haneko yahAM kalpanA kI gayI hai ] // 34 // anaGgalIlAbhirapAGgadhAvinaH kanInikAnIlamaNeH punaH punaH / tamistravaMzaprabhaveNa razminA svapaddhatiH sA kimaraJji nAJjanaiH ? // 32 // annggti| anaGgalIlAbhiH kaTAkSAtarUpasmaravilAsaiH hetubhiH, punaH punaH apAGgadhAvinaH netrAntagAminaH, kanInikA tArakA, sA eva nIlamaNiH indranIlo. palaH tasya sambandhi, tamitravaMzaprabhaveNa tamaHkulasambhavena, asitenetyarthaH, razminA
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prabhayA, sA kajjalarekhArUpA, svapaddhatiH razmimArgaH, araJji rakSitA kim ? aJjanaiH kajjaleH, na ? araJjIti sApahnavotprekSA // 35 // (kaTAkSa-vikSepAdirUpa ) kAma-vilAsoMse netraprAntataka daur3ane arthAt pahuMcanevAlI ( netrakI ) putalIrUpI indranIlamaNike andhakArakulameM utpanna kiraNoMse apane ( gamanA. gamanakA ) mArga raMga ( kRSNavarNa banA ) liyA hai kyA ? aJjanoMse nahIM raMgA hai / [ 'damayantI-- kI AMkhoMkI nIlI putalI kAmavilAsase bAra-bAra kaTAkSa karatI huI netraprAntataka jo gamanAgamana karatI thI, usIse vaha kRSNavAlI rekhA bana gayI hai, aJjanase nahIM banI hai, aisA mAnatA hUM / nitya gamanAgamana karanese kRSNavarNa rekhArUpa mArgakA bana jAnA sarvavidita hai ] // 35 // aseviSAtAM suSamA vidarbhajAhazAvavApyAJjanarekhayA'nvayam / bhujadvayajyAkiNapaddhatispRzoH smareNa bANokRtayoH payojayoH / / 3 / / ase viSAtAmiti / vidarbhajAdRzau vaidarbhInetre, aJjanarekhayA saha anvayaM sambandham , avApya prApya, bhujadvaye ye jyAkiNapaddhatI jyAghAtarekhe, tatspRzoH tayuktayoH, etena smarasya savyasAcitvaM gamyate / smareNa vANIkRtayoH payojayoH nIlotpalayoH, suSamAmiva suSamAM paramazobhAma , ase viSAtAM prApnutAm / sAJjanarekhe tadRzau jyAghAtarekhAspRzau smarasandhitanIlotpalabANI iva rejaturityarthaH / asambhavadvastusambandharUpo nidarzanAbhedaH // 36 // (damayantIke donoM netra aJjana-rekhA ke sambandhako prAptakara donoM bAhuoMmeM dhanurguNake (dhanuSakI DorI) ke (nirantara AghAtase utpanna ) ghaTTeke rekhAoM se yukta tathA kAmadevake dvArA ( nalako lakSyakara ) bANa banAye gaye do kamaloMkI paramotkRSTa zobhAko prApta kiye| [nalako lakSyakara kAmadeva nirantara-dAhine bAyeM-donoM hAthoMse kamala-puSpako vANa banAkara chor3a rahA thA, ata eva usake donoM bAhuoMmeM dhanuSakI DorIko kAnataka tAna-tAna kara bANoko chor3anese kAle varNake ghaTTe ( rekhAkAra cihnavizeSa ) par3a gaye, unase yukta kamalakI jo paramotkRSTa zobhA hotI hai, vahI zobhA aJjanarekhAGkita damayantIke donoM netroMkI huI / yahAMpara damayantIke netradvayako kamalatulya honese bANa tathA aJjanarekhAdvayako kAmabAhumeM satata jyAghAtale utpanna kRSNavarNa ghaTTA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 36 / / tadakSitatkAlatulAgasA nakhaM nikhAya kRSNasya mRgasya ckssussii| vidhiryaduddhatta miyeSa tattayoradUravartikSatatA sma zaMsati / / 37 // taditi / tasyAH damayantyAH, akSimyAM saha mRganetrApekSayA zreSThAbhyAM netrAbhyAM saheti bhAvaH / tatkAle cakSuHprasAdhanakAle, tulA mRganetrayoH sAdRzyaM, tadeva AgaH aparAdhaH, tena hetunA, vidhiH vedhA, kRSNasya mRgasya kRSNasArAkhyahariNasya, cakSuSI nakhaM nikhAya nikSipya, uddhartanakhena utpATayitum , iyeSa aicchaditi yat , tat
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 107 uddhAraSaNaM karma tayoH mRgacakSuSoH, adUravartikSatatA nikaTavartikSatatvaM kI, zaMsati sma zazaMsa / mRgasya IkSaNasamIpasthasvAbhAvikakSatAkAracihne pUrvoktAparAdhaprayuktavidhinakhotpATanakSatatvamutprekSyate // 37 // brahmAne damayantI ke netradvaya ( mRganetroMse atyadhika sundara donoM netroM ) kI usa ( netraprasAdhanake ) samaya meM samAnatA karaneke aparAdhase kRSNasAra mRgake donoM netroMko nakha gar3Akara jo nikAlanA cAhA, vaha brahmAkI icchA hI ( usa mRgake) una donoM netroM ke pAsame kSatabhAva ( kAle cihna ) ko batalAtI thii| [ damayantI ke netroMmeM aJjana lagAte samaya unake sAtha atituccha apane netroMko samAnatA karate hue kRSNasAra mRgane bar3A bhArI aparAdha kiyA hai, ata eva use daNDita karane ke lie brahmAne usake netroMko aGgulike nakha gar3Akara nikAlanA cAhA, usa nikAlane ke kAryako hI una netroM ke samIpameM utpanna kSatakA kAlA cihna kahatA thA / atyuttama damayantInetradvaya ke sAtha tucchatama kRSNasAranetradvayakI samAnatA karanA mahAn aparAdha thA, ataH brahmAkA usake netroMko aMgulise nikAlakara use daNDita karane kI icchA karanA ucita hI hai // kRSNasAra mRga ke netroM se damayantI ke netra atyadhika sundara the] // 37 // vilocanAbhyAmatimAtrapIDite'vataMsanIlAmburuhadvayoM khalu / tayoH pratidvandvidhiyA'dhiropayAmbabhUvaturbhImasunAzrutI tataH // 38 / / vilocanAbhyAmiti / bhImasutAzrutI bhaimIzrotradvayaM, vilocanAbhyAm atimAtraM pIDite AkarNavistAritayA atyantamAkrAnte satyau, tataH svapoDanarUpakAraNAt , avataMsanIlAmburuhadvayIM karNabhUSaNIkRtanIlotpalayugalaM, tayoH vilocanayoH, pratidvanidvadhiyA pratipakSabuddhyA, adhiropayAmbabhUvatuH AropayAmAsatuH khalu ityutprekSA, balinA pIDitastulyabalaM tatpratipakSamAzrayate iti bhAvaH // 30 // damayantI ke karNadvaya (karNaparyanta vistRta arthAt vizAla ) netradayase atyanta pauDina hokara karNabhUSaNarUpa nIlakamaladvayako usa netradvayake pratidvandI ( samAna balavAle ) honekI bhAvanAse sthApita kiyA ( rkkhaa)| [lokameM bhI prabala vyaktise atizaya pIDita vyakti usa prabala vyaktike pratispardhI samAna balavAle dUsare vyaktiko apane samIpameM sthApita karatA ( rakhatA ) hai / nIlakamaladvayake karNazobhotpAdanarUpa kAryako netradvayane hI sampAdita kara diyA thA ( kAna taka vizAla netroMse hI ve kAna zobhita hote the), ata eva karNabhUSaNa bane hue nIlakamaloM ne adhika kucha nahIM kiyA // nIlakamalako karNabhUSaNa banAkara damayantIke kAnoM meM sakhiyoMne pahanA diyA / / 38 // dhRtaM vataMsotpalayugmametayA vyarAjadasyAM patite hazAviva | manobhuvA''ndhyaM gamitasya pazyataH sthite lagitvA rasikasya ksycit|| dhRtamiti / etayA bhaimyA, ghRtaM vataMsotpalayugmaM karNabhUSaNIkRtanIlotpaladvayam , 57 nai0 u0
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 608 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asyAM bhaimyA, patite nikSipte, tathA lagitvA tatraiva Asajya sthite ca, pazyataH bhaimI tatkau~ vA vilokayataH, ata eva manobhuvA kAmena, AndhyaM gamitasya tadekAsaktIkRtasya ityrthH| sthAnAntare netragamanAdevAsya andhatvaM boddhavyam / kasyacit rasikasya rasavataH, rAgiNaH ityarthaH / 'ata iniThanau' iti tthn-prtyyH| dRzau iva vyarAjat virarAja ityutprekSA // 39 // isa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA ( kAnoM ke Upara ) dhAraNa kiye gaye tathA karNabhUSaNa bane hue do nIlakamala damayantImeM girakara arthAt Asakta hokara sthita ho ( damayantIko, yA-usake kAnoMko.) dekhate hue ( ata eva ) kAmadevase andhe kisI rasika puruSake netradvaya ke samAna zomate the| [ andhA byakti anyatra jAne meM asamartha hotA hai, yahAM para damayantIko yA usake donoM sundara kAnoMko AsaktipUrvaka dekhate hue tathA sundaratama usIko tanmaya hokara dekhate rahanese anyatra nahIM jAne arthAt duusr| kucha nahIM dekhanese yahAM usa rasika puruSako kAmAndha honekI kalpanA kI gayI hai | // 39 // vidarbhasubhrazravaNAvataMsikAmaNImahaHkiMzukakArmukodare / udotanetrotpalabANasambhRtinalaM paraM lakSyamavaikSata smaraH / / 40 // vidarbheti / smaraH vidarbhasubhravaH vadAH , zravaNAvataMsikA karNAvataMsIbhUtA, yA maNI, kRdikArAt-' itiikaarH| tasyA mahaH prabhA eva, kiMzukakArmukaM palAzakusuma cApaM, tasya udare madhye, udItA udtA, pratiphalitetyarthaH / netrasya eva utpalabANasya sambhRtiH sambharaNaM, netrarUpanIlotpalabANasambhAraH ityrthH| yasya sa tArazaH san, palAzakusumadhanuSi samAropitanIlotpalazaraH snnityrthH| nalaM paraM nalameva, lakSyam avaikSata pratIkSate sma / nala Agatya bhaimyA vibhUSitakarNanetrasaundaryadarzanamAtreNeva kAmabANaviddho bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / / 40 // . vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI ) ke karNabhUSaNa-ratnoMkI kAntirUpa jo palAzapuSpa, tadrUpa dhanuSake madhyameM pratibimbita netrakamalarUpa bANa (pratibimbita do netra tathA do kopala-isa prakAra cAra bANoM, yA netrarUpa jo nIlakamala tadrapa bANoM) kI sAmagrIvAlA hokara kevala ( yA-zreSTha ) lakSya nalako hI dekha ( pratIkSA kara ) rahA thaa| [ina nIlotpalake karNabhUSaNoMmeM pratibimbita damayantIke kanjalasundara netroM ko dekhakara hI nala avazya mere ( kAmadevake ) vazIbhUta ho jAyeMge aisA kAmadeva samajha rahA thA ] // 40 // anAcarattathyamRSAvicAraNAM tadAnanaM karNalatAyugena kim / babandha jitvA maNikuNDale vidhU dvicandrabuddhayA kathitAvasUyako ? || anAcaraditi / tathyamRSAvicAraNAm anAcarat saundaryamadAt satyAsatyavima zam akurvat , tadAnanaM kartR, dvicandrabuddhayA dvau candrau imau iti bhrAntyA, kathitI sUcito, asUyako svadveSiNI, aannsyotkrssmshmaanaavityrthH| maNikuNDale eva
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH sgH| 606 vidhU candrau, jitvA karNalatayoH yugena babandha kim ? iti mithyAcandrayoreva bandhanamutprekSate / jitasya zatrorbandhanamucitamiti bhAvaH // 41 // karate hue damayantIke mukhane (damayantIkI, yA- ukhake mukhako) spardhA karanevAle batalAye gaye ratnajaTita do maNikuNDaloMko do candramA samajhakara do karNalatAoMse bAMdha liyA hai kyA ? [ damayantIkA mukha apane saundaryamadase unmatta honeke kAraNa satyAsatyakA viveka karane meM asamartha ho gayA hai, ata eva 'ye do candramA tumhAre ( mukhake) sAtha IrSyA kara rahe haiN| aisI ho candramAkI bhrAntise ratnajar3e hue do maNikuNDaloMko hI jItakara karNalatAse bAMdha liyA hai| anya bhI madonmatta vyakti vAstavika bAtakA vicAra nahIM karake dUsare ke aparAdhase taditara vyaktiko daNDita kara detA hai / / damayantIne ratnoMse jar3e hue kuNDaloMko kAnameM dhAraNa kiyA ] / / 41 // avAdi bhaimI paridhApya kuNDale vayasyayA''bhyAmabhitaH smnvyH| . tvadAnanendoH priyakAmajanmani zrayatyayaM dauradhurI dhuraM dhruvam / / 42 / / avAdIti / vayasyayA sakhyA, kuNDale maNikuNDale, paridhApya Aropya, bhaimI avAdi gditaa| kimiti ? he bhaimi ! AbhyAM maNikuNDalAbhyAM saha, abhitaH ubhayataH, tvadAnanendoH tava mukhacandrasya, ayaM samanvayaH samAyogaH, priyasya nalasya, kAmajanmani tvayi rAgodaye, dauradhurI duradhurAkhyayogasambandhinI dhuraM bhAraM, zrayati phaladAnabhAraM vahati, dhruvamityutprekSA / candrasyArkAtiriktobhayagrahamadhyagate dauradhurayogaH; yadAha varAhamihira:-'hilA'ka sunayAnayAd duradhurA svAntyobhayasthairga hai: zItAMzoH' iti // 42 // do kuNDaloMko pahanAkara sakhIne damayantIse kahA ki-ina ( kuNDaloM) ke sAtha donoM aura tumhAre mukha candrakA sambandha honA priya (nala ) ke kAmotpAdanameM avazya hI 'duradhurA' nAmaka yogake bhArako grahaNa karatA hai| [jyotiSazAstra ke anusAra sUryabhinna do grahoMkI rAzike madhyameM candramAke rahane para 'duradharA' nAmaka yoga hotA hai, usa yogameM . utpanna putra jisa prakAra bahuta dinoM taka jIvita rahatA hai, usI prakAra ina kuNDaladvayarUpI do grahoMke bIca meM sthita tumhAre mukharUpI candra ke sundara saMyogameM utpanna nalaprema dinodina bar3hatA huA bahuta dinoM taka sthita rahegA / 'nArAyaNa' bhaTTane "guru aura zukrake madhyagata candra ke hone para ukta yoga hotA hai| aisA kahA hai ] / / 42 // nivezitaM yAvakarAgadIptaye lagattadIyAdharasImni sikthakam / rarAja tatraiva nivastumutsukaM madhUni nidhUya sudhAsarmiNi // 43 / / 1. taduktam-'gurubhArgavayoryogazcandreNaiva yadA bhavet / tadA durudharAkhyaH syAt' iti jyotiHzAstrAdavagantavyam /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nivezitamiti / tadIyAdharasya damayantIyAdharasya, sImni sImapradeze, yAvakarA. gasya alaktakarAgasya, dIptaye sphuraNAya, nivezitaM nyastam, ata eva lagat dRDhabhAvena saMsajat , sikthakaM madhUcchiSTaM, madhukoSajamiti yAvat / madhUni kSaudrANi, nirdhUya nirasya, sudhayA samAnaH dharmaH svAdutArUpaH yasyAH sA sudhAsadharmA / 'nAmagotrarUpasthAnavarNavayovacanadharmajAtIyeSu samAnasya sabhAvaH' iti varddhamAnasUtram / 'samAnasya chandasyamUrddhaprabhRtyudarkeSu' ityatra 'samAnasyeti yogo vibhajyate, tena sapakSaH sAdhamya sajAtIyamityAdi siddhamiti kaashikaa'| 'dharmAdanica kevalAt' ityanica / 'manaH' iti mannantAna GIp / tasyAM sudhArmiNi amRtasadRzyAM, tatra eva tadIyAdharasIgni eva, nivastuM sthAyibhAvena avasthAtuma, utsukam AgrahAnvitaM sat , rarAja / madhU. cchiSTasambandhikSaudrApekSayA tadIyAdharasyotkRSTatvAditi bhaavH| anyathA katham atreva lgedityutprekssaa| anyo'pi utkRSTasthAnalAbhe ciraparicitamapi svasthAnamutsRjati iti dRzyate // 43 // ___ usa ( damayantI) ke adharake antameM mahAvara (yA-adharakI lAlimAke lie lagAyA jAnevAlA rAga-vizeSa ) ke camakane ( yA sthiratA ) ke lie lagAyA gayA moma sasakta hokara madhu ( zahada ) ko chor3akara amRtatulya vahIM ( usa adharasImAmeM hI) rahaneke lie utkaNThita hokara ( utkaNThita-sA ) zobhatA thaa| [oSThameM raMgakI sthiratAke lie zRGgAra karanevAlI sakhIne pahale damayantIke adharAntameM moma lagA diyA, vaha aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki usane apane ciraparicita sthAna madhuko chor3akara nirantara nivAsa karaneke lie utkaNThita hokara yahAM damayantIke adhara meM basA ho| lokameM bhI koI vyakti ciraparicita sAdhAraNa sthAnako chor3akara uttama sthAnameM nivAsa karaneke lie utkaNThita hokara jA basatA hai / damayantIkA adhara madhukI apekSA bhI adhika svAdu (madhura ) thA] // 43 // svareNa voNetyavizeSaNaM purA'sphurattadIyA khalu knntthkndlii| avApya tantrIratha sapta mauktikAsarAnarAjat parivAdinI sphuttm||44|| svareNeti / tadIyA damayantIyA, kaNThakandalI kaNThanAlaH, kaNThasya kaladhvani - riti vA / 'kaladhvamau kandalo tu mRgagulmaprabhedayoH' iti medinii| purA pUrva, svareNa dhvaninA, vINetyavizeSaNaM sAdhAraNataH vINeti nirvizeSa, nAmarUpavizeSazUnyaM yathA tathA ityarthaH / asphurat vINA ityeva abodhItyarthaH khalu iti nishcye| atha vINa. veti sphuraNAnantaraM, sapta mauktikAsarAn sapta muktAyaSTIreva, tantrIH vINAguNAn ; avApya parivAdinI parivAdinyAkhyA vINA satI / 'vINA tu vallakI / vipaJcI sA tu tantrIbhiH saptabhiH parivAdinI' itymrH| arAjat , sphuTam ityutprekSAyAm // 44 // usa ( damayantI ) kA kaNThanAla pahale (muktAmAlA dhAraNa karane ke pUrva madhura ) svarase vizeSaNa-rahita 'vINA' isI sAmAnya nAmase avazya hI sphurita hotA (zobhatA) thaa| aba vaha sAta lar3iyoMvAlI muktAmAlArUpa tAroMko pAkara ( sAta lar3iyoMvAle motiyAka
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 611 hArako pahanakara ) spaSTarUpase. parivAdinI ( sAta tAroMse bajanevAlI parivAdinI' nAmakI viziSTa vINA ) hokara zobhane lgaa| [ damayantIkA kaNTha motiyoM kA hAra pahanane ke pahale madhura svarase sAmAnyataH 'vINA' tulya zobhatA thA kintu aba sAta lar3iyoMkI muktAhAra pahanakara sAta tAroMse bajanevAlI 'parivAdinI' nAmako viziSTa vINAke samAna zobhane lgaa| upAsyamAnAviva zikSituM tato mRdutvamaprauDhamRNAlanAlayA / virejaturmAGgalikena saMyutau bhujau sudatyA valayena kambunaH / / 45 / / upAsyamAnAviti / tataH kaNThabhUSaNAnantaraM, mAGgalikena maGgalArthana / 'prayojanam' iti Thaja / kambunaH zaGkhasya, 'zaGkhaH syAt kamburastriyAm' itymrH| valayena saMyutI, sudatyAHtasyAH damayantyAH bhujau aprauDha mRNAlanAlayA bAlabisakANDadaNDena, mRdatvaM mArdavaM, zikSitum abhyasitum , upAsyamAnau sevyamAnau iva, virejatuH ityusprekSA // 45 // maGgalArthaka zaGkha ke kaGkaNoMse saMyukta (vibhUSita ), sundara dA~toMvAlI ( damayantI ) ke donoM bAhu aise zobhate the, ki mAno una ( bAhuoM ) se komalatA sIkhaneke liye bAla (navAkarita) mRNAladaNDa unakI sevA kara rahe hoN| [bAlakako zikSA grahaNa karanA tathA tadartha gurukI sevA karanA lokaprasiddha hai // damayantIke bAhu navAGkurita mRNAladaNDase bhI adhika komala haiM ] // 45 // padadvaye'syA navayAvaraJjanA janaistadAnImudanIyatApitA / cirAya padmau parirabhya jAgratI nizIva vizliSya navA rvidytiH|46|| padeti / tadAnIM prasAdhanakAle, asyAH bhaimyAH, padadvaye arpitA navayAvasya navA. laktasya / 'yAvo'lakto drumAmayaH' ityamaraH / raJjanA rAgaH, nizi rAtrau, vizliSya viyujya, padmAditi bhAvaH / cirAya dorghakAlAnantaraM, prabhAte ityarthaH / padmau padme 'vA puMsi padma nalinam' ityamaraH / parirabhya AliGgaya, prApya ityarthaH / jAgratI prakAza. mAnA, navA pratyagrA, ravidyutiH iva bAlArkaprabheva, sthiteti janaiH udanIyata unnItA; utprekSitetyarthaH // 46 // usa samaya meM isa ( damayantI ) ke donoM caraNoM meM mahAvarako logoMne aisA tarka kiyA ( samajhA ) ki rAtrimeM ( kamalase ) pRthak hokara bahuta dera (pUrI rAtri bItane ) ke bAda (caraNarUpa ) do kamaloMko AliGgana kara arthAt prAptakara prakAzamAna hotI huI vaha sUryakI navIna ( prAtaHkAlIna ) kAnti ho| [jisa prakAra sAyaMkAlameM kamaloMse pRthak hokara rAtrike vyatIta honeke bAda kamaloMko pAkara sUryakI aruNavarNa kAnti zobhita hotI hai, usI prakAra damayantIke caraNoMko pAkara lAla raMgakA 'mahAvara zobhatA thaa| lokameM bhI ciravirahita vyakti pUrvaparicita mitrAdiko prAptakara AliGgana karatA aura anurakta hotA hai| damayantIke caraNa kamalatulya the] // 46 //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 612 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / .. kRtAparAdhaH sutanoranantaraM vicintya kAntena samaM samAgamam / sphuTaM siSeve kusumeSupAvakaH sa gacihnazcaraNau na yAvakaH // 47|| .. kRteti / sutanoH bhaimyAH, kRtAparAdhaH pUrva virahakAle sAparAdhaH, kusumeSupAvakaH kAmAgniH, anantaram idAnIM, kAntena samaM nalena saha, samAgamaM vicintya sarAgacihnaH pAvakasya lauhityacihnayuktaH san anurAgacihnayuktaH san iti vA, anyathA kuta eSa rAga iti bhAvaH / caraNau siSeve iti sphuTaM svAparAdhamAnArtha sevayAmAseva / yAvaH eva yAvakaH 'yAvAdibhyaH kan' iti svArthe kan-pratyayaH / alaktastu, na, iti sApahnavotprekSA // 47 // (pahale arthAt virahAvasthAmeM ) sutanu (sundara zarIravAlI-damayantI ) kA aparAdha karanevAlA kAmarUpa agni bAda meM priya (nala) ke sAtha samAgama ko vicArakara lAlacihna ( pakSA0-anurAga-cihna) se yukta ho donoM caraNoM kI sevA karatA hai ( athavA-vicArakara donoM caraNoMkI sevA karatA hai ), ( kyoMki ) vaha ( kAmarUpa agni ) rAga ( lAla, pakSA0anurAga arthAt sneha cihnavAlA hai), yaha mahAvara nahIM hai| [proSitapatikAko pIDita karanevAlA aparAdhI vyakti usake patikA samAgama samIpa jAnakara usake caraNoMkI sevA karake apane aparAdhoMkA parimArjana karatA hai / damayantIke mahAvara lage hue caraNoM ko dekhakara nalakI kAmavRddhi ho jAyegI ] / / 47 // svayaM tadaGgaSu gateSu cArutAM paraspareNaiva vibhUSiteSu ca | . . kimUcire'laGkaraNAni tAni tat vRthaiva teSAM karaNaM babhUva yat ? // 48) ... svayamiti / svayaM svabhAvata eva, cArutAM gateSu, tathA paraspareNa anyo'nyeneva, vibhUSiteSu samalaGkRteSu ca, parasparamelanAt bhUSaNaM vinaiva pratyavayavaM kasyacit kamanIyatAvizeSasya sphuraNAditi bhAvaH / tadaGgeSu bhaimIgAtreSu, teSAM pUrvoktahemapaTTAdInAM, yat karaNam arpaNaM, tat vRthA eva niSprayojanameva, babhUva iti tAni vAstavAni, alaGkaraNAni kartaNi, Ucire kim ? alaGkArANAM bhaimIcArutAkaraNAsAmarthyAt svaka. raNasya niSprayojanakatvena karaNam alamiti svanAma sAnvayamabhUditi bhAvaH // 48 // ___ svayaM ( svabhAvataH tathA parasparAnapekSa ) usa damayantIke aGgoM ke (pratyekame apane-apane saundarya evaM tAruNya ke kAraNa ) sundaratA prApta karanepara tathA paraspara ( ko zobhA ) se hI vibhUSita honepara ( athavA-svayaM sundaratAko prApta tathA paraspara ( kI zobhA ) se vibhUSita damayantIke aGgoMmeM ) una ( mainasilake tilaka Adi ( 14 / 28 -47 taka varNita ) alaGkaraNoM yA bhUSaNoM ) ne kyA kahA ? arthAt svayaM zobhAsampanna damayantIke aGgoko adhika sundara nahIM banAne ke kAraNa niSprayojanabhUta una alaGkAroMne kucha nahIM kahA, kyoMki unakA karanA ( sAdhana ) vyartha ho gayA, ata eva unhoMne apane 'alaGkaraNa' ( 'alam = vyartha hai 'karaNa = 1. 'kimUhire' iti paatthaantrm| . .... .... .
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 913 sAdhana' jinakA aise vigrahase ) nAmako sArthaka kiyA / [ 'alaGkaraNa' zabdameM prathama 'alam' zabda 'bhUSaNArthaka' thA, kintu aba vaha 'vyarthAryaka' ho gyaa| pAThA0-'ve alaGkaraNa kyoM pahane gaye ?' yaha maiM nahIM samajha sakA ] // 48 // kramAdhikAmuttaramuttaraM zriyaM pupoSa yAM bhUSaNacumbanairiyam / puraH purastasthuSi rAmaNIyake tayA babAdhe'vadhibuddhidhoraNiH / / 46 / / krameti / iyaM damayantI, bhUSaNacumbanaiH AbharaNasambandhaiH, uttaram uttaram uparyupari. paraM paramityarthaH / 'uparyudIcyazreSTheSvapyuttaraH syAt' ityamaraH / krameNa pAramparyeNa; pUrvapUrvabhuSaNApenayA uttarottarabhUSaNena ityarthaH / adhikAM pUrvApekSayA'tiriktAM, yAM zriyaM zobhAM, pupoSa, tayA zriyA, puraH pura uttarottaraM, rAmaNIyake kamanIyatve / manojJAditvAt vuJ pratyayaH / tasthuSi sthitizIle sati, avadhibuddhidhoraNiH rAmaNIyakasya iyameva sImA iyameva sImA ityAkArikA iyattAdhIparamparA, babAdhe baadhitaa| pUrva pUrvarAmaNIyakasya sthitijanyatadiyattAbuddhiparamparAyA uttarottaravarddhitazobhayA nirAkRtau satyAm iyattArahitA sA zobhAsampattirAsIditi bhAvaH / dhoraNizabdaH, panau dezIye iti smprdaayH||49|| isa ( damayantI ) ne bhUSaNoM ke grahaNa karanese uttarottara adhika jisa zobhAko prApta kiyA, usase Age-Age ramaNIyatAke sthiratara honepara zobhAkI itanI hI avadhi hotI hai arthAt adhikase adhika itanI hI zobhA ho sakatI hai aisI vicAradhArA bAdhita ho gayI / [ damayantIke bhUSaNa-bhUSita kisI eka aGgako dekhakara 'zobhAkI yaha antima avadhi hai| aisA vicAra hotA thA, kintu usa aGgakI apekSA dUsare vibhUSita aGgako dekhakara pahale dekhe gaye aGgase isa aGgameM adhika zobhAko dekhakara pUrvakRta vicAra badalanA par3atA thA, isI prakAra uttarottara zobhAdhikyase vicAra badalate rahanA par3atA thaa| bhUSaNoM ke pahananese damayantIke agoMkI niravadhi zobhA huI ] // 49 // maNIsanAbhau mukurasya maNDale babhau nijaasyprtibimbdrshinii| . vidhoradUraM svamukhaM vidhAya sA nirUpayantIva vizeSametayoH / / 50 // ' maNIti / maNIsanAbhau ratnaprakhye, mukurasya maNDale darpaNatale, nijAsyapratibimba darzinI sA bhaimI, svamukhaM vidhoH candrasya, darpaNarUpacandrasyetyarthaH, darpaNe pratibimbitacandrasyetyartho vA / adUraM samIpagataM, vidhAya sampAdya , etayoH svamukha-candrayoH, vizeSaM tAratamyaM, nirUpayantI parIkSamANA iva, babhau parIkSakA hi ubhayamekatra avasthApya parIkSante iti bhAvaH / atrotprekSA // 50 // - maNitulya darpaNameM apane mukha ke pratibimbako dekhatI huI yaha ( damayantI ) candramA (darpaNarUpa, yA-pratibimbarUpa candramA ) ke pAsameM apane mukhako rakhakara ina donoM ( candramA aura apane mukha ) ke tAratamyako nirUpaNa karato huIke samAna zobhita huii|
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 914 naiSadhamahAkAvyam [lokameM bhI do padArthoM ke tAratamya jJAna ke lie unheM samIpameM rakhakara parIkSaNa kiyA jAtA jitastadAsyena kalAnidhirdadhe dvicandradhIsAkSikamAyakAyatAm / tathApi jigye yugapat sakhIyugapradarzitAdarzabahUbhaviSNunA / / 51 / / jita iti / kalAnidhiH candraH / 'zilpe kalA vidhoraMze' ityabhidhAnAt / tadA. syena bhaibhImukhena, jitaH san dvau candrau iti dhIreva kAryabhUtA sAkSI pramANaM yasyAH sA tatsAkSikA mAyA kAraNabhUtA yasya sa tAdRzaH dvicandradhIsAkSikamAyaH kAyaH yasyAH tasyAH bhAvaH tattA tAM, dadhe dadhAra / ekAkinA tanmukhasya durjayatvAdeko'pi candro mAyayA dvAvabhUt ityarthaH / tanmukhantu svayamapi kapaTAdeva tritvamApadya punastaM jigAyetyA ha-tathApi dvibhUto'pi, yugapat samakAlaM, sakhIyugena sahacarIdvayena, pradarzitAbhyAm AdarzAbhyAM daNAbhyAM, tadtapratibimbadvayavazena ityarthaH / 'darpaNe mukurAdarzI' ityamaraH / bahUbhaviSNunA bahUbhavitrA, pratibimbadvayena AtmanA ca tri. svamApanena tanmukhenetyarthaH 'bhuvazca' iti iSNuc pratyayaH / jigye jitaH / tribhiTThauM sujayAviti bhAvaH // 51 // - usa ( damayantI ) ke mukhase jIte gaye kalAoMke nidhi aneka kalAoMko dhAraNa karane meM catura ) arthAt candramAne ( A~khako aGgulise dabAne Adike kAraNa ) do candramA bananekI mAyAko dhAraNa kiyA (ki 'maiM do hokara damayantI ke eka mukhako saralatayA jIta khU' kintu ) tathApi usako eka sAtha do sakhiyoM ke dvArA dikhalAye gaye (do) darpaNoMmeM bahuta ( tIna, athavA-eka damayantIke hastastha tathA do sakhiyoM ke hastastha-isa prakAra tIna darpaNoMmeM eka dUsaremeM mukhakA pratibimba par3anese pAMca-chaH ) honevAle ( damayantIke mukhane ) jIta hI liyA / [ pahale damayantIko eka mukhane eka candramAko jIta liyA, ata evaM candramAne AMkha dabAne Adise do candramA banakara usa mukhako jItanA cAhA, kintu do sakhiyA~ do aura darpaNa lekara damayantI ko dikhalAne lagIM, isa prakAra tInoM darpaNoM meM pratibimbita damayantIke mukhane bahuta rUpa dhAraNa kara do candramAko bhI jIta hI liyaa| lokameM bhI ekase hAratA huA vyakti mAyAse do banakara use jItanA cAhatA hai, kintu usakI mAyAko samajhakara prathama vijetA anekarUpa dhAraNakara use parAjita hI kara detA hai / damayamtIkA mukha candramA se bhI adhika sundara hai ] // 51 // kimAliyugmArpitadarpaNadvaye tadAsyamekaM bahu cAnyadambujam ! himeSu nirvApya nizAsamAdhibhistadAsyasAlokyamitaM vyalokyata ? // kimiti / Aliyugmena sakhIdvayena, arpite darpaNadvaye ekam ekatvasaGkhyA viziSTaM mukhyaJca, tadAsyaM bimbabhUtaM bhaimImukham, anyat tanmukhapratibimbarUpaJca, bahu anekam, ambujaM padyam, ekArkapratibimbitAnekArkavat brahma caikam anekAvidyApratibimbita
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| . 6.15 brahmavacceti bhAvaH / nizAsu samAdhibhiH tanmukhadhyAnaiH, mukulabhAvalakSaNaiH upalakSitaM sat , himeSu zizirata Sa, nirvApya nirvANaM vinAzaM prApya, tadAsyasya bhaimImukhasya, Alokena darzanena saha vartate iti sAlokaM tasya bhAvaH sAlokyam AlokanIyatvaM rabhyatvam iti yAvat, tadAnanasAlokyaM tadAnanasamAnAlokatvaMsAlokyarUpamuktiJca, itaM prAptaM sat, iNaH kartari kH| vyalokyata kim ? dRSTaM kim ? ityutprekssaa| nirvANakAle yA devatAM dhyAyanti tatsAlokyaM labhante ityAgamaH / bhaimImukhasya darpaNasthapratibimbAnAJca parasparasAnnidhyAt darpaNasthapratibimbAni kiM zizirata SanaSTAni tanmu. khasadRzAni tatsamIpasthAni padmAni ? iti lokairutprekSitamiti bhAvaH // 52 // do sakhiyoM ke dvArA dikhalAye gaye do darpaNoMmeM damayantIkA mukha ( bimbarUpa mukha ) eka ( pakSA0-mukhya ) hai tathA dUsare ( pratibimbarUpa ) bahuta kamala haiM, jinheM . loga hima (zizira Rtu, pakSA0-kedArAdi tIrthake barpha) meM naSTa hokara (pakSA0-mukti pAkara ) rAtriyoM meM samAdhiyoM ( mukulita hone, pakSA-paramAtmAkA darzanAdike upAyoM) se usa ( damayantI, pakSA0-paramAtmA ) ko sAlokya ( saundarya, pakSA0-sAlokya mukti) ko prApta hueke samAna dekhate haiM / [ jisa prakAra brahma eka evaM mukhya hotA hai, use aneka yogI Adi loga apane zarIrako kedArAdi zItapradhAna tIrthoM meM naSTakara samAdhike dvArA usa mukhya eka brahmake sAtha sAlokya mukti pA lete haiM, usI prakAra damayantIkA mukha eka tathA mukhya hai, usakI samAnatAko zizira Rtu meM naSTa hokara tathA rAtriyoMmeM mukulita hokara ina darpaNa. pratibimbita mukharUpa ina bahutase kamaloMne pA liyA hai; aisA loga samajhate haiM // damayantIkA mukha kamaloMse bhA adhika sundara hai ] // 52 // palAzadAmeti milacchilomukhaivRtA vibhuussaamnnirshmimnnddlaiH| alakSi lakSairdhanuSAmasau tadA ratIzasarvasvatayA'bhirakSitA / / 53 / / palAzeti / palAzadAma iyaM kiMzukamAlA, iti vicintyeti zeSaH / milantaH saGgacchamAnAH, zilImukhAH alayaH, bANAzca yeSa taiH tAdRzaiH, iti bhraantimdlngkaarH| vibhUSAmaNirazmimaNDalaiH AbharaNarasnakAntipaTalaiH, vRtA veSTitA, asau bhaimI, tadA prasAdhanAnantarasamaye ityarthaH / ratIzasya kAmasya, sarvasvatayA sarvadhanatvena, dhanuSAM dhanurdhAriNAm / kuntAH pravizantItivaditi bhAvaH / lakSaH zatasahasraiH, abhirakSitA samantAt rakSiteva, iti alakSi utprekssitaa| lokairiti shessH| kArmukarUpatAzara zmimaNDalaiveSTitAyAstasyA dhanurlakSaH rakSitatvamutprekSitamiti vyaJjakAprayogAt gamyo. sprekSA / rAjadhanaM zastrabhiH abhirakSyate iti bhAvaH // 53 // ise ( damayantIko ) palAza-puSpoMkI mAlA samajhakara Ate hue bhramaroM (pakSA0dhanuSAkRti palAzapuSpoM meM saGgata hote hue bANoM ) vAle viziSTa bhUSaNarUpa maNi-kiraNarUpa dhanuSoMse pariveSTita isa ( damayantI) ko usa samaya ( alaGkAra dhAraNa karanepara ) kAmadevake sarvasya ( paramotkRSTa sampatti ) honeke kAraNa lAkhoM dhanurdhArI rakSA kara rahe haiM, aisA
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( logoMne ) lakSita ( tarka) kiyaa| [ jisa prakAra paramotkRSTa rAjasampattikI rakSA bahuta dhanurdhArI dhanuSase karate haiM, usI prakAra kAntisAmyase nalamitra kAmadeva damayantIkI rakSA kara rahA hai, athavA-kAmadevake paramotkRSTa sampattirUpa damayantIkI usake dhanuSadhArI rakSA kara rahe haiM, aisA logoMne samajhA ] // 53 // . vizeSatIrthairiva jehanandanA guNairivAjAnikarAgabhUmikA / jagAma bhAgyairiva nItirujjvalaivibhUSaNaistatsuSamA mahAghatAm / / 4 / / - vizeSeti / vizeSatIthaiH prayAgAdiSa yamunAsarasvatIpramukhaiH, jahanandanA jAhnavI iva, nandyAditvAllyu-pratyaye TAp / guNaiH vidyAvinayAdibhiH, ajanAt janabhinnAt utpannaH AjAnikaH sahajaH, zaiSikaSThaJ-pratyayaH / tAdRzasya rAgasya premNaH, bhUmiH eva bhUmikA iva Aspadamiva, vinayAdibhiH guNaH sahajasnehAspadaputrAdiriva iti yAvat bhAgyaiH anukUladevaiH nItiH iva, ujjvalaiH vibhaSaNaiH tasyA bhenyAH. suSamA paramA zobhA, kAntirityarthaH / mahArghatAM mahAmUlyatAm, atyantotkRSTatAmityarthaH / jagAma tIrthAntarasammelanena jAhnavyAH pAvanatvotkarSa iva vinayaguNaH putrAdau snehotkarSa iva tathA devAnukUlyena nIteH phalaprAptiH iva tasyAH suSamAyAstu lokottaracamatkAritvamiti bhAvaH // 54 // ... viziSTa ( 'prayAga' Adi ) tIrthoMse gaGgAke samAna, vinayAdi guNoM ( yA-vinayAdi guNasampanna putrAdikoM ) se sahaja snehake utpattisthAnake samAna tathA bhAgyase nItike samAna nirmala ( camakIle ) viziSTa bhUSaNoM se usa ( damayantI ) kI paramotkRSTa zobhAne atyanta zreSThatAko pA liyaa| [ athavA-'ujjvala' padako 'viziSTa tIrtha' guNa tathA bhAgyakA bhI vizeSaNa mAnakara 'uttama viziSTa tIrthose' ityAdi arthayojanA karanI cAhiye ) / [jisa prakAra svayaM pavitra gaGgAkA mAhAtmya prayAgAdi zreSTha tIrthoke sambandhase niSkapaTa putrAdi svajanoM meM honevAlA sahajasneha unake niSkapaTa vinayAdi guNoMse tathA svataH phaladAyinI nIti anukUla bhAgyoMse adhika prazasta ho jAtI hai; usI prakAra damayantIkI sahaja utkRSTa. zobhA viziSTa bhUSaNoM ke dhAraNa karanese aura bhI adhika bar3ha gayI ] // 54 // ; nalAt svavaizvastyamanAtumAnatA nRpastriyo bhImamahotsavAgatAH / tadaGghrilAkSAmadadhanta maGgalaM ziraHsu sindUramiva priyAyuSe // 55 / / , - nalAditi / nalAt nalasakAzAt , svasya vaizvastya vaidhavyam / 'vizvastAvidhave same' itymrH| anAptum aprAptuma, AnatAH praNatAH, anyathA nalaH svabhartRn varA. yamANAn haniSyatIti bhayAt bhaimI praNatAH iti bhAvaH / bhomasya mahotsave bhamIvivAhe iti yAvat AgatAH nRpastriyaH anyarAjapatnyaH, rAjakAntAH iti yAvat / . 1. 'jagunandanI' iti pAThAntaram / ....... .
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 617 iti bhAvaH, maGgalaM maGgalakaram , avaidhavyasUcakamiti bhAvaH, sindUramiva tasyAH bhaimyAH, aGghayoH pAdayoH, lAkSAM praNAmAt saMsaktam alaktakaM, ziraHsu svasvasIma. nteSu, adadhanta adhArayan 'dadha dhAraNe' iti dhAtoH laGi tng| strINAM lalATe sindUradhAraNam avaidhavyasUcakam iti bhAvaH // 55 // nalase apane vaidhavyako nahIM pAne ke lie ( damayantIke caraNoM meM ) namra, rAjA bhImake utsava meM AyI huI rAjapatniyoMne (apane) patike jilAne ke lie sindUra ke samAna damayantIke caraNoM ke mahAvarako mastakoM meM dhAraNa kiyaa| [ rAjapatniyoMne socA ki yadi hamaloga damayantI ke vivAhameM nahIM sammilita hoMgI to nala hamalogoM ke patiyoMko yuddha meM mArakara hameM vidhavA kara deMge, isa bhayase usa vivAhotsavameM ve rAjapatniyAM AyIM tathA damayantIke, caraNoM meM praNAma karanese unake mastakoMmeM damayantIke caraNoMkA gIlA mahAvara laga gayA, vaha aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki rAjapatniyoM ne apane-apane patiyoM ke AyuSyake lie maGgalakAraka lAlasindUra' lagA liyA ho / sadhavA striyoMkA maGgalArtha mastakameM sindUra dhAraNa karanA AcAra hai ] // 55 // .. amoghabhAvena sanAbhitAM gatAH prasannagIrvANavarAkSarasrajAm | tataH praNamyAdhijagAma sA hiyA gurugurubrahmapativratAziSaH / / 56 / / amogheti / tataH prasAdhanAnantaraM, hiyA lajayA, guruH bhAravatI, atilaJjitetyarthaH, sA bhaimI, praNamya gurvAdIn abhivAdya, amoghabhAvena avaiphalyaguNena, prasannAnAM gIrvANAnAm indrAdidevatAnAM, varAkSarastrajAM varadAnarUpavAggumphAnAM, sanAbhitAM sAdRzyaM, gatAH prAptAH, tadvadamogha ityarthaH, gurUNAM pitrAdInAM, brahmaNAM brAhmaNAnAM, pativratAnAM ca AziSaH AzIrvAdAn , adhijagAma lebhe // 56 // isa ( prasAdhana-kArya) ke bAda lajjAse atizaya mAravatI ( dabI huI-sI ) usa ( damayantI ) ne saphalatA arthAta satyatAke kAraNa, prasanna devoM (indra, agni, yama aura varuNa) ke varoM ke akSaramAlAoM ke samAnatAko prApta ( indrAdi devoM ke 'varadAnake samAna saphala honevAle ), mAtA-pitAdi gurujanoM, brAhmaNoM tathA pativratAoM ke AzIrvAdoMko prApta kiyA / tathaiva tatkAlamathAnujIvibhiH prsaadhnaasnyjnshilppaargaiH| nijasya pANigrahaNakSaNocitA kRtA nalasyApi vibhorvibhUSaNA / / 57 / / tathaiveti / atha asmin avasare ityarthaH, saH eva kAlaH yasmin karmaNi tat tatkAlaM bhaimIprasAdhanasamakAlamityarthaH, tathaiva yathA bhaigyAH tathaiva, prasAdhanAsaJjanaM prasAdhanakaraNaM, tat eva zilpaM vidyAvizeSaH, tasya pAragaiH pAradarzibhiH 'antAtyantA 1. 'haridrAM kuGkumaJcaiva sindUraM kajjalaM tathA / kUrpAsakaJca tAmbUlaM mAGgalyAbharaNaM zubham // kezasaMskArakabarIkarakarNavibhUSaNam / bharturAyuSyamicchantI dUrayena pativratA // ' iti skandavacanam , iti naaraaynnbhttttH| ....
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ityAdinA Da-pratyayaH / anujIvibhiH sevakaiH, nijasya AtmIyasya, vibhoH svAminaH, nalasyApi pANigrahaNakSaNocitA vivAhakAlocitA, vibhUSaNA prasAdhanA, kRtA / 57 // isake bAda usa samayameM usIprakAra ( damayantIke snAna evaM bhUSaNAdi prasAdhanake samAna hI ) zRGgAra karanekI kalAmeM pAraGgata naukaroMne sarvasamartha apane svAmI nalakA vivAhocita prasAdhana ( zRGgAra ) kiyA // 57 // nRpasya tatrAdhikRtAH punaH punarvicAya tAn bandhamavApayan kacAn / kalApalIlopanidhirgaruttyajaH sa yerapAlApi kalApisaMsadaH / / 58 / / nRpasyeti / tatra prasAdhane, adhikRtAH niyuktAH, tAn vakSyamANAn , nRpasya nalasya, kacAn kezAn , vicArya aparAdham anucintya, punaH punaH bandhaM saMyamanavi. zeSam , avApayan prApitavantaH, 'avApipan' iti pAThe tu-ApeNau ca dvitIyasya. kAco dvirbhaavH| yaH kacaiH kezaiH, garutaH pakSAn , tyajatIti garutyaga tasyAH zaradi mayUrANAM pakSapatanaM bhavatIti prasiddhiH kalApisaMsadaH mayUrasaGghasya, saH patna tyAgakAle kRta ityarthaH, kalApasya bahabhArasya, lIlA vilAsaH, sa eva upanidhiH nyAsaH, bahamocanakAlakRtonikSepa ityarthaH, 'pumAnupanidhiAsaH' ityamaraH,apAlApi apalapitaH, punaH bahodaye'pi na pratyarpita ityarthaH, ato bandhanamucitamiti bhAvaH / / rAjA (nala ) ke kezaprasAdhanameM dattAdhikAra logoMne bAra-bAra vicArakara ('kisa kezakA kitanA aparAdha hai' yaha bAra-bAra vicArakara, athavA-dhUpake dhuMeM tathA kezoMkA eka raMga honese 'kauna keza hai ? tathA kauna dhUAM hai ? yaha bAra-bAra vicArakara, athavA'kezoM meM lagAyA jAnevAlA kauna phUla kisa sthAnapara adhika zobhita hogA ?' yaha bAra-bAra vicArakara ) una kezoMko bAMdhA, zaradRtu meM paGkhoMko chor3ane (girAne ) vAle mayUra-samUhake jina kezoMne kalApa-vilAsake nyAsa ( dharohara ) ko nahIM vApasa kiyA thaa| [ zaradRtu, moroMke paMkha girate haiM / jina mayUra-samudAyake kezoMne nalake keza-samUhase prApta nyAya (dharohara, thAtI ) ko punaH paGkha hone para bhI vApasa nahIM diyA, unakA aparAdhAnusAra bAra-bAra bAMdhanA ucita hI hai, kyoMki rAjAke dvArA adhikRta vyakti nyAsa vApasa nahIM denevAle vyaktiko usake aparAdhakA bAra-bAra vicArakara bAMdhate haiM / / nalake keza-samUha mayUroMke kalApase atizaya adhika sundara the ] // 58 // patatriNAM drAghimazAlinA dhanurguNena saMyogajuSAM mnobhuvH| kacena tasyArjitamArjanazriyA sametya saubhAgyamalambhikuDamalaiH / / 5 / / patatriNAmiti / kuDamalaiH arddhavikasitakusumaiH kartabhiH, drAghimazAlinA dairyazobhinA 'priyasthira-' ityAdinA dIrghazabdasya draadhimaadeshH| arjitamArjanazriyA sampAditakaGkatikAdisaMskArasampadA, tasya nalasya, kacena kezapAzena, sametya 1. 'bandhamavApipan' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 616 militvA, drAdhimazAlinA arjitamArjanazriyA sampAditasikthakAdigharSaNasampadA, dhanurguNena alimAlArUpamauA , saMyogajuSAM sandhAnabhAjAM, manobhuvaH kusumeSoH, patatriNAM bANAnAM, saubhAgyam iva saubhAgyaM saundaryam, alambhi labdham iti nidarzanAbhedaH // 59 // atizaya lambAIse zobhamAna tathA kakahIse jhAr3e gaye nalake kezoMke sAtha saMyukta arthAt kezoMmeM lagAye gaye ( arddhavikasita kundAdi puSpoMkI) kaliyoMne atizaya lambAIse zobhamAna tathA moma Adise gharSita kara cikanI kI gayI ( kAmadevake ) dhanuSakI (kRSNavarNa bhrAmararUpI) DorIse saMyukta bANoMkI zomAko prApta kiyaa| [ yahAMpara nalake kezasamUhakI bhramarazreNirUpiNI kAmadevake dhanuSakI DorIse, puSpakaliyoMkI kAmabANoMse tathA nalakI kAmadevase samAnatA kI gayI hai ] 59 // anarghyaratnaughamayena maNDito rarAja rAjA mukuTena mUrddhani / vanIyakAnAM sa hi kalpabhUruhastato vimuJcanniva maJju maJjarIma // 60 / / anayeti / hi yasmAt , sa rAjA nalaH, vanIyakAnAm arthinAM 'vanIyako yAcanako mArgaNo yAcakArthinI' ityamaraH, kalpabhUruhaH kalpavRkSaH, tataH arthikalpavRkSatvAt , anarghyaratnaughamayena amUlyamaNinicayapracureNa, mukuTena murddhani maNDitaH alakRtaH san , manju phaladAM manoharAJca, maJjarI sakalikAM bAlazAkhAM, vimuJcan arthinAM tyajan iva, rarAja ityutprekSA // 6 // ___ bahumUlya (divya ) ratnajaTita mukuTako mastaka para dhAraNa kiye hue rAjA ( nala ) yAcakoM ke kalpavRkSa honese usa (kalpavRkSa ) se manohara (ratnamayI) mAriyoM ko chor3ate hueke samAna zobhane lge| [ sAmAnya vRkSake pallava maJjarI Adi pArthiva hote haiM, kintu kalpavRkSa ke ve ratnamaya hote haiM, ata eva yAcakoM ke lie abhISTa dAna denevAle nalarUpa kalpavRkSakA bahumUlya ratna-samUha racita mukuTase ratnamayI maJjariyoMkA chor3anA ucita hI hai / mastakapara dhAraNa kiye gaye bahumUlya divya ratnaracita mukuTase UparakI ora chiTakate hue. kAnti-samUhase nala zobhita ho rahe the ] // 60 // nalasya bhAle maNivIrapaTTikAnibhena lagnaH pridhividhorbbhau| . tadA zazAGkAdhikarUpatAM gate tadAnane mautumazaktimudvahan / / 61 / / nalasyeti / vidhoH indoH, paridhiH pariveSaH, nalasya bhAle lalATe, maNivIrapaTTi kAnibhena maNimayavIradhAryapaTTamiSeNa, lagnaH san , tadA prasAdhanakAle, zazAGkAt adhikaM rUpaM svarUpaM saundayaM vA yasya tasya bhAvaH tattAM, gate prApte, candrApekSayA bRhatparamite adhikasundare vA ityarthaH, tadAnane nalamukhe, mAtum abhivyAptum 1. 'vanIpakAnAm' iti pAThAntaram / 2.'-mArIH' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'mAtumazaknuvanniva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 azaktim udvahan azakya iva, bbhau| pariveSaH candraM pariveSTaya zobhate, kintu atraikadezavItyAdhArAdheyayoH AnurUpyAbhAvAt adhikAlaGkAraH 'AdhArAdheyayorA. nurUpyAbhAvAdadhiko mataH' iti lkssnnaat| vastuto'tra maNivIrapaTTikApahavena candraparidhernalamukhaikadezavarttitvotprekSaNAt sApahnavotprekSAlaGkAraH, tatrotprekSA vyaJjakA. prayogAdamyA // 6 // ___ratnoMse jar3e hue vIrapaTTikAke kapaTase nalake lalATapara lagA huA candramAkA paridhi (gherA ) usa samaya (prasAdhanA-kAlameM, yA nikaTa bhaviSyameM bhAvI priyAsaGgamakAlameM ) candramAse adhika saundarya ( yA-parimANa) ko prApta usa (nala ) ke mukhameM sarvatra vyApta honemeM asamartha hote hueke samAna zobhatA thaa| [candramAke cAroM ora paridhi rahatA hai, kintu nalakA mukha candramAse adhika sundara (yA-parimANameM vizAla ) thA, ataH vaha paridhi usa nalake sampUrNa mukhako gherane meM asamartha hokara usake eka bhAga ( kevala lalATa ) ko hI gherakara zobhita hotA thaa| jo pariNAmameM choTA rahatA hai, usIke sampUrNa bhAgako alaGkRta kiyA jA sakatA hai, adhika parimANavAleke sampUrNa bhAgako alaMkRta karanA azakya honese usake kisI eka bhAgako hI alaMkRta kiyA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa laghuparimANavAle candra ke cAroM ora paridhi rahatA hai aura mahAparimANa nala-mukhake eka bhAga ( lalATa mAtra ) meM hI maNijaTita vIrapaTTikAke vyAjase vaha paridhi rahA // nalakA mukha candramAkI apekSA adhika sundara ( evaM parimANa meM adhika ) hai ] // 61 // babhUva bhaimyAH khalu mAnasaukasaM jighAMsato dhairyabharaM manobhuvaH / upabhraM tadvatta lacitrarUpiNi dhanuHsamIpe gulikeva saGgatA / / 62 / / bbhuuveti| bhaimyAH mAnasaM svAntaM sarovizeSazca 'mAnasaM sarasi svAnte' iti vizvaH / tat okaH sthAnaM yasya taM manoniSTaM haMsaJca, 'haMsAstu zvetagarutazcakrAGgA mAnasaukasaH' ityamaraH, dhairyabharaM dhairyAtizayaM, dharyadhanamiti yAvata jighAMsataH hantumicchataH hanteH sannantAllaTaH zatrAdezaH, 'sanyoH ' iti dvirbhAvaH 'abhyAsAca' iti hasya kutvam, 'ajjhanagamAM sani' iti dIrghaH, manobhuvaH kAmasya, dhanuHsamIpe gulikA yA pakSivedhadhuTikA sA, upabhra bhrUsamIpe, sAmIpyasyAvyayIbhAve napuMsakahrasvatvam, nalasyeti zeSaH, saGgatA militA, tasya nalasya, yat vatalaM citraM tilaka, tadrapiNI iva, 'citraM syAdadbhutAlekhyatilakeSu' iti vizvaH, babhUva khalu ityutprekSA, nalaH sadyaH bhaimIcittAkarSakaM tilakaM dadhAra iti bhAvaH / 'tripuNDUM suraviprANAM vattalaM nRpavaizyayoH / arddhacandrantu zUdrANAmanyeSAmUrdhvapuNDUkam // ' iti smaraNAdvata letyuktam // 62 // damayantIke mAnasa ( hRdaya, pakSA0-mAnasarovara hRda) meM rahane vAle ( haMsarUpa) dhairyAtizayako mArane kI icchA karanevAle kAmadevake dhanuSake pAsameM sajjIkRta donoM bhauMhoMke 1.-rUpatA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 121 pAsameM usa ( nala ) ke galAkAra tilakarUpiNI golI (pakSIko mArane ke lie miTTIkI banAyI gayI choTI-sI golI ) ke samAna zobhatI thii| [ nalake donoM bhauhoMke madhya meM lagAyA gayA golAkAra tilaka aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki damayantIke hRdgata dhairyAtizayarUpa haMsako mArane ke lie icchuka kAmadevane dhanuSapara golI car3hAyI ho // yahAMpara damayantI dhairyAtizayako haMsa, nalabhradvayako kAmadhanuSa tathA tilakako golIko utprekSA kI gayI hai| damayantI nala ke tilakako dekhakara apane mAnasavAsI dhairyAdhikya ko chor3a arthAt adhIra hokara tatkAla kAmavazIbhUta ho jAyegI ] // 62 // acumbi yA candanabindumaNDalI nalIyavaktreNa srojtrjinaa| zriyaM zritA kAcana tArakA sakho kRtA zazAGkasya tayA'GkavartinI / / acumbIti / sarojatarjinA padmadhikAriNA, nalasya idaM nalIyam / 'vA nAmadheyasya-' iti vRddhasaMjJAyAM vaktavyatvAt 'vRddhAcchaH' iti cha pratyayaH, vaktraM tena nalamukhacandreNa ityarthaH / sarojatajivizeSaNasAmarthyAt vakSyamANatArAyogasAmarthyAca yA candanabindoHmaNDalI bimba, pUrvoktavartulatilakamityarthaH / bimbo'strI maNDalaM triSu' ityamaraH / acumbi cumbitA dhRtA, ityrthH| tayA candanabindumaNDalyA, zazAGkasya 'candrasya, aGkavartinI, samIpavartinI, zriyaM zritA zrIdhAriNI satI, kAcana tArakA dinakRtasamAgamA kAcidazvinyAdInAm anyatamA tArakA, sakhI kRtA sahacarI kRtaa| candanavindutilakena tu nalamukhaM divase tArAyuktacandravaccakAsAmAsa iti bhAvaH / utprekSA, sA ca ivAdyaprayogAt gamyA // 63 // - kamala ko tarjita ( golAkAra yA adhika sugandhita honese, athavA-candrarUpa honese tiraskRta ) karanevAle nalake mukhane jisa golAkAra candana-tilakako lagAyA, usane candramAke madhya meM ( yA-samIpameM ) rahanevAlI zobhAsampanna kisI tArA ( azvinI Adi tArAomeMse kisI eka tArA) ko sakhI banA liyA arthAt usake samAna zobhita huI / [ candana-bindu ke tilakase nalakA mukha dinameM tArAyukta candramAke samAna zobhita huA, athavA-yadi kamalako tarjita karanevAle candramAke bIcameM rohiNI Adi koI tArA ho to vaha candrAkAra nala-mukhake madhyagata golAkAra candana-tilakakI samAnatA prApta kara sakatI hai, kintu aisA sambhava nahIM honese nalakA tilakayukta mukha kamala tathA candramA-donoMse sundara adhika huA ] // 63 // na yAvadagnibhramametyudRDhatAM nalasya bhaimIti harerdurAzayA / sa bindurinduH prahitaH kimasya sA na veti bhAle paThituM lipImiva / / neti / saH pUrvoktaH, vindurvattulacandanatilakaH, agnibhramaM yAvat yAvadagnibhramaM, vaivaahikaagniprdkssinniikrnnpryntmityrthH| 'patitvaM saptame pade' iti smRteH, vaivAhikA 1. 'kAJcana' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 naissdhmhaakaavym| gnisamIpe yAvat saptapadIgamanaM na bhavet tAvat bhaimI nalasya bhAryA na bhavediti tAhazAgnipradakSiNIkaraNaparyantamitibhAvaH / 'yAvadavadhAraNe' ityavyayIbhAvaH / bhaimI nalasya udUDhatAm udvAhasaMskRtatvaM, bhAryAsvamityarthaH / na eti na prApnoti, iti hareH indrasya, durAzayA bRthAbhilASeNa hetunA, sA bhaimI, asya nalasya, kiM, bhavet ? iti zeSaH, na vA ? iti bhAle nalasya lalATe, lipI brahmakata kalalATalikhitam, 'kRdikArAt-' itiikaarH| paThituM vAcayituM, prahitaH indreNa preSitaH, induH iva, AbhAtIti zeSaH / utprekSA // 64 // nalake lalATameM candrarUpa vaha golAkAra candanatilaka aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki 'jaba taka damayantI agnikI pradakSiNA karake nalakI bhAryA nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka arthAt usake pahale hI nala ke lalATameM brahmAne damayantIko likhA hai yA nahIM isa brahmalikhita nalake lalATarekhAmeM brahmalipiko par3hane ke lie indrane durabhiprAyase candramAko bhejA ho / [ yadyapi damayantIkA svayambara samApta ho gayA aura usane hamalogoM ko chor3akara nalakA varaNa kara liyA, kintu 'nalake lalATa ( bhAgya ) meM damayantIko brahmAne likhA hai yA nhiiN| isa bAta ko jabataka damayantI agnikI pradakSiNA ( saptapado karma ) karake nalakI bhAryA nahIM bana jAtI, usake pahale hI nalako bhAgya-lipiko par3hane ke lie candramAko indrane bhejA ho / usa ( indra) kA durabhiprAya yaha thA ki saptapado karma ho jAne ke bAda damayantI nalakI bhAryA ho jAyegI, ataH usake pahale hI candramAse nalake bhAgyakI brahma-lipi par3havAkara yadi nalake bhAgyameM damayantIko brahmAne nahIM likhA hogA to sambhava hai, aba ( svayambara samApta ho jAnepara ) bhI prayatna karanepara hameM damayantI bhAryArUpameM prApta ho jAya // nalake lalATameM golAkAra candana-tilaka pUrNacandra ke samAna zobhita ho rahA thA [ // 64 / / kapolapAlInitAnubimbayoH samAgamAt kuNDalamaNDaladvayI / nalasya tatkAlamavApa cittabhUrathasphuraJcakracatuSkacArutAm / / 65 / / kapoleti / nalasya kuNDalamaNDaladvayI karNaveSTanabhUSaNayugalI, kapolapAlyAM janitayoH svacchagaNDamaNDalasaGkrAntayoH, anubimbayoH svapratibimbayoH, samAgamAt melanAt , tatkAlaM tasmin kAle, cittabhuvaH kAmasya, rathe sphurataH cakracatuSkasya cArutAm avaap| rathasya catuzcakratvAt maNDalAkArakuNDaladvayI svapratibimbadvayena saha catuSTayatvaM prApya rathacakracatuSTayatvavatI iva bhAtItyarthaH / atra rathacakracArutAyAH kuNDale'sambhavAt taccArutAmiva cArutAmiti nidarzanAlaGkAraH // 65 // ___ nalake donoM kuNDaloMne ( svaccha ) kapolamaNDalameM utpanna apane pratibimbake sambandhase usa (prasAdhana-) samayameM kAmadevake rathake sundara cAra pahiyoMkI zobhAko prApta kiyaa| [golAkara ko kuNDala tathA svaccha kapolamaNDala meM par3e hue unake do pratibimba-isa prakAra 1. 'janijAnu-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcadazaH srgH| 623 kAmadevake rathake sundara cAra pahiyoMke samAna ve nalake kuNDala zomane lage ] // 65 // zritA'sya kaNThaM guruvipravandanAd vinmrmauleshcibukaaprcumbinii| avApa muktAvalirAsyacandramaHsravatsudhAtundilabinduvRndatAm / / 66 / / zriteti / gurUNAM mAtApitrAdInAM, viprANAJca vandanAt praNAmAt , vinamramaule. namrazirasaH, asya nalasya, cibukaM mukhAdhobhAgaH, mukhasya 'adhastAvibukam' ityamaraH / tasya agraM cumbati spRzati iti taccumbinI, kaNThaM zritA muktAvaliH mauktikamAlA, AsyacandramasaH mukhacandrAt , savantyAH sudhAyAH tundilAnAM sthUlAnAM, bindUnAM vRndatAM samUhatvam , avApa tadiva babhau iti bhaavH| atra gamyotprekSA // 66 // ___ gurujanoM evaM brAhmaNoMkI vandanAse namra mastakavAle isa (nala ) kI ThuDDhIko sparza karatI huI kaNThameM pahanI gayI muktAmAlA mukharUpI candramAse bahate hue amRtake bar3I-bar3I bUMdoMke bhAvako prApta kiyA arthAt 'bUMdoMke samAna zobhita huii| [ mAlAke motI bar3ebar3e, svacchatama tathA golAkAra the|| candramAke darzanake samAna praNAma-namra nalake dekhanese gurujanoM evaM brAhmaNoMko AhlAda huA] // 66 // duddhatA zrIbalavAn balaM dviSan babhUva yasyAjiSu vAraNena saH / apUpurat tAn kamalArthino ghanAna samudrabhAvaM sa babhAra tdbhujH||67|| yaditi / zrIH sampattiH lakSmIzca 'zobhAsampattipadmASu lakSmIH zrIriva kathyate' iti vizvaH / yaduddhatA yasmAt bhujAt samudgAcca udabhUtA, yadvA yaditi bhinna padam avyayaM paJcamyarthe yojyam / balaM sainyaM, dviSan virundhan , saH nalaH, AjiSu yuddhaSu, yasya bhujasya katta kena, vAraNena zatrunivAraNena, balavAn prabalaH, babhUva, anyatrasaH prasiddhaH, balaM dviSan balAsurasya dviT indraH / 'dviSo'mitre' iti zatRpratyaye tasya lAdezatvAbhAvAt 'tRn' iti pratyAhArAt 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhe. 'dviSaH zaturvA' iti vaikalpikaSaSThIvidhAnAt pakSe karmaNi dvitiiyaa| yasya samudrasya sambandhinA, vAraNena airAvatagajena sAdhanena, AjiSu balavAn babhUva, 'balaM sanyaM balaM sthaulyaM balaM zaktirvalo'suraH' iti shaashvtH|yH bhujaH ghanAn sAndrAn , nirantaramAgatAnityarthaH / tAn dAridrayeNa prasiddhAn , kamalArthinaH lakSmIkAmAn , yaackaanityrthH| anyatra-yaH samudraH, tAn kamalAthinaH, jalArthinaH; 'kamalA zrIjalaM padmaM kamalaM kamalo mRgaH' iti zAzvataH / ghanAn ambudAn , meghAnityarthaH / 'ghanaM sAndraM ghanaM vAcaM ghano mustA ghano'mbudaH' iti zAzvataH / apUpurat pUrayAmAsa, ghanairjalaizceti zeSaH / pUrayateluGi 'Nau caGi' iti haste 'dI? laghoH' ityabhyAsasya diirghH| saH tadbhujaH 1. 'yato'jani' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'papAra yastAna , iti pAThAntaram / 58 nai0 u0
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 624 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nalabAhuH, mudrayA aGgurIyakeNa saha vartate iti samudraH sAgurIyakaH, sam unattIti samudraH sAgarazca / sA vipaJcItyAdinA jaladheH kAraNAdikaH Tha-pratyayaH / tasya bhAvaM samudratvaM, babhAra mudritAbharaNam Amumoceti prakRtArthaH / sAgarArthastu dhvanireva vizeSaNavizeSyayorubhayorapi zliSTatvAditi // 67 // usa (nala ) ke bAhune aMgUThiyoMko pahanA (athavA-daNDanIyoMko daNDa dene tathA sajjanoMkI rakSAse rAjadharmake pAlana karanese niyamake yuktatva ( sahitatva ) ko prApta kiyA, athavA-samudratvako prApta kiyA ); jisa ( nala-bAhu, pakSA0-samudra) se sampatti (yA zobhA, pakSA0-lakSmI ) utpanna huI hai tathA yuddhoMmeM jisa ( nala-bAhu ) ke nivAraNa (zatrumardana) karanese "zatru-senAse virodha (yuddha ) karate huai ve na balavAn hue, (athavA-jisake nivAraNa karanese balavAn hote hue ve nala zatrukA parAbhava kiye| athavA-yuddhoMmeM zatruse virodha karate ( lar3ate ) hue ve ( nala ) jisa (bAhu) ke yuddhase balavAn hue / athavA-zatruse virodha karatA ( lar3atA ) huA vaha ( ati prasiddha bhI) zatru yuddhoMmeM jisa ( nala-bAhu) ke rokane meM balavAn ( samartha) nahIM huaa| athavAyuddhoMmeM zatruse virodha karatA huA vaha zatru jisa ( nala-bAhu ) ke yuddha meM balavAn ( samartha) nahIM huA / athavA-gajarAja vaha ( suprasiddha ) airAvata jisa ( nala-bAhu) ke balakA dveSa arthAt jisakI sAmarthyake sAtha spardhA karatA huA yuddhoMmeM balavAn (samartha) huA arthAt hIna balavAlA hokara bhI 'varaM virodho'pi samaM mahAtmabhiH (kirAta 1.8 ) arthAt bar3oMke sAtha virodha karanA bhI acchA hai' isa bhAravi mahAkavikI uktike anusAra jisa ( nalabAhu) ke sAtha spardhA karanese lokameM balavAn khlaayaa| athavA-yuddhoMmeM balako jItanevAle ve (suprasiddha ) indra bhI jisa ( nala-bAhu ) ke sAtha yuddha meM balavAn (samartha ) nahIM hue| athavA-( 'ba' tathA 'va' kA abheda mAnakara ) yuddhoMmeM balako jItanevAle bhI vaha indra jisa (nala-bAhu ) ke sAtha yuddha meM balavAn hue arthAt bhAga gaye' | "ityAdi arthokI kalpanA karanI cAhiye ); aura jisa ( nala-bAhu ) ne dhanAbhilASI bahutase yAcakoMko ( abhilaSita dhana dekara ) pUrNa kiyA, (athavA-jisa ( nala-bAhu ) ne sundara badhuoMke icchuka bahutoMko pUrNa kiyA arthAt bahutoMkA sundara striyoM ke sAtha vivAha kraayaa| athavA samudrapakSameM - jisa ( samudra ) se utpanna airAvatase balake zatru ( indra) balavAn ( sAmartha ) hue, jisa (samudra) ne jalAbhilASI meghoMko pUrNa kiyA ) // 67 // kRtArthayannarthijanAnanArataM babhUva tasyAmarabhUruhaH karaH / tadIyamale nihitaM dvitIyavad dhravaM dadhe kaGkaNamAlavAlatAm / / 68 // kRtArthayanniti / tasya nalasya, karaH hastaH, anAratam azrAntam , arthijanAn 1. atra 'valanaM valastadvAn' iti vigraho bodhyH| 2. anna 'vinivezitaM tadA' iti pATaH sAdhuH iti prkaashH|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 625 kRtArthayan sArthAn kurvan, amarabhUruhaH kalpavRkSaH, babhUva / tadIye karakalpavRnasambadhini, mUle maNibandhe, nihitam arpitaM, dvitIyavat sadvitIyaM, vaivAhikasUtramayamAgalikakaGkaNAntarazAlitvAt dvitIyakaGkaNasahitamityarthaH / kaGkaNaM kanakavalayam, AlavAlatAM dadhe dadhAra, dhruvam ityutprekSAyAm / vRkSamUle'pi AlavAladvayaM bhavati, atastadIyakaramUle'pi kaGkaNadvayaM vartate iti bhAvaH // 68 // ___ yAcakoMko sarvadA kRtArtha karatA huA usa ( nala ) kA hAtha kalpavRkSa bana gayA aura usake mUla (jar3a, pakSA0-maNibandha ) meM pahanA gayA ( vivAha-sambandhI mAGgalika sUtrarUpa ) dUsare kaGkaNase yukta suvarNakaGkaNa mAnoM AlavAlabhAvako dhAraNa kiyA arthAt hAtharUpa kalpavRkSakI jar3ameM ve donoM kaGkaNa usa kalpavRkSake do thAleke samAna hue / (pAThA0-usake mUlameM pahanA gayA kaGkaNa usa (prasAdhana-) kAlameM mAno AlavAlabhAvako dhAraNa kiyA ) // 6 // rarAja domaNDanamaNDalIjuSoH sa vajramANikyasitAruNatviSoH / miSeNa varSan dazadiGamukhonmukhau yazaHpratApAvavanIjayArjitau / / 6 / / rarAjeti / saH nalaH, domaNDane bAhubhUSaNe, maNDalIjuSoH zreNIbhAjoH, vajrANAM hIrANAM, mANikyAnAM padmarAgANAJca, yathAsaGghayaM sitAruNayoH zvetalohitayoH, sviSoH kAntyoH, miSeNa chalena, dazadiGmukhonmukhau dazadigantavyApinI, avanIjayA. rjitI bhUvijayasampAditI, yathAsaGghayaM yazaHpratApI varSan vistArayana, rarAja / atra sviSormiSeNeticchalAdizabdeH asatyatvapratItirUpApa'hnavAlaGkArabhedaH, tasya pUrvasUcitayathAsaGkhyadvayabhedena saGkaraH; varSanivetyutprekSA gamyate sA ca sApahaveti sngkrH|| ___ bAhubhUSaNa ( aGgada Adi ) ke samUhoMko prApta tathA hIrA, mANikya ratnoMkI (kramazaH) zveta aura aruNa kAntiyoMke kapaTase dazodizAoM meM phaikanevAle pRthvI kI vijayase prApta hue (kramazaH ) yaza tathA pratApako barasAte hueke samAna ve ( nala ) zomane lge| [ hIrese utpanna zveta kAntiko yaza tathA mANikyase utpanna aruNa kAgtiko pratApa samajhanA cAhiye / hIre aura mANikyase jar3e hue aGgada Adi bhUSaNoMko bAhuoMmeM dhAraNakara ve nala zobhita hone lage] // 69 // ghane samastApaghanAvalambinAM vibhUSaNAnAM maNimaNDale nalaH / svarUparekhAmavalokya niSphalIcakAra sevAcaNadarpaNArpaNam / / 70 / / ghana iti / nalaH samastApaghanAvalambinAM sarvAvayavagatAnAm / 'aGgaM pratIko'va. yavo'paghanaH' ityamaraH / vibhUSaNAnAM.sambandhini, ghane sAndre, maNimaNDale ratnasamUhe, svarUparekhAm Atmasaundarya pratibimbamityarthaH / avalokya, sevayA vittAH sevAcaNAH sevAkuzalAH, 'tena vittazruJcupacaNapo, iti caNappratyayaH / teSAM darpaNArpaNaM darpaNasannidhApana, niSphalIcakAra / kAkatAlIyanyAyataH maNimaNDalenaiva darpaNakAryasya kRtatvAditi bhAvaH / ata eva samAdhyalaGkAro'yam , 'ekasmin kAraNe kAryasAdhane'nyasa
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAgatiH / kAkatAlIyanayataH sa samAdhirudIyate // iti lakSaNAt // 70 // nalane sampUrNa aGgoM meM dhAraNa kiye gaye viziSTa ( uttamottama ) bhUSaNoMse saghana ratnasamUhameM apanI utkRSTa zomAko dekhakara sevakoMke lAye hue darpaNako ( svarUpa darzanarUpa kAryake bhUSaNa-ratnoMse hI pUrA ho jAnese ) niSphala kara diyA // 70 // .. vyaloki lokena na kevalaM calanmudA tdiiyaabhrnnaarpnndyutiH| adarzi viSphAritaratnalocanaiH paraspareNaiva vibhUSaNairapi / / 71 // ___ vyAlokIti / tadIyAnAM nalIyAnAm , AbharaNAnAm arpaNena nalAGge vinyAsena, yA dhatiH zobhA sA, calanmudA calantI pravahantI, nirantaretyarthaH / mut harSo yasya tAdRzena, lokena janena, kevalaM na vyaloki vilokitA, kintu viSphAritAni vistAritAni, ratnAni eva locanAni yaiH tAdRzaiH, vibhUSaNarapi acetanairapIti bhaavH| paraspareNaiva adarzi, kimuta cetanalokeneti bhAvaH / arthApattiralaGkAraH, sA ca ratna. locaneti rUpakottheti saGkaraH, tena vibhUSaNAni ratnalocanairanyo'nyaM pazyanti iva dRzyante ityutprekSA vyajyate // 71 // ___usa (nala ) ke bhUSaNoMko dhAraNa karanese utpanna zobhAko nirantara harSita logoM ( manuSyoM ) ne hI nahIM dekhA, (kintu ) vistArita ( bar3hAye gaye yA camakate hue, pakSA0acchI taraha khole hue ) ratnarUpI netroMvAle (jar3a) AbhUSaNoMne bhI parasparameM hI dekhA / .71 // tato'nu vArSNeyaniyantRkaM rathaM yudhi kSetArikSitibhRjjayadrathaH / nRpaH pRthAsUnurivAdhirUDhavAn sa janyayAtrAmuditaH kirITavAn // 72 / / tato'nviti / tato'nu tadanantaraM, prasAdhanAnantaramityarthaH / yudhi yuddhe, kSatA arinitibhRtaH zatrubhUpAH yena saH, jayan rathaH yasya saH jayadrathaH jaitraratha ityarthaH / anyatra-kSatau vidhvastI, arikSitabhRt cApo jayadrathaH sindhurAjazceti to yena saH tathoktaH / janyAnAM varasnigdhAnAM, svkiiysnehbhaajnaanaamityrthH| yAtrayA vivAhayAtrayA, muditaH hRSTaH, anyatra-saMgrAmayAtrayA muditaH / 'janyaM haTTe parovAde saMprAme ca napuMsakam / janyA mAtRvayasyAyAM janyaH syAjjanake pumAn // triputpAdyajanitrozca navoDhAjJAtibhRtyayoH / varasnigdhe-' iti medinI / kirITavAn kirITayuktaH, anyatrakirITavAn kirITI iti nAmnA prasiddhaH, saH nRpaH nalaH, pRthAsUnuH arjunaH iva, vArSNeyaH vArSNeyanAmA, anyatra-vRSNeH apatyaM pumAn vArSNeyaH kRSNazca 'itazcAnija' iti ddhk| niyantA sArathiH yatra taM vASrNeyaniyantRkaM, 'nadyatazca' iti kapa / rathama adhirUDhavAn adhyarohata / zliSTavizeSaNeyaM pUrNopamA // 72 // ___ isa (bhUSaNa pahanane ) ke bAda yuddha meM zatru rAjAoMko parAjita karane ( yA-mArane ) * 1. 'paraspareNeva' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'kSitAri-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 627 vAle, vijayazIla rathavAle ( athavA-yuddha meM zatrubhUta rAjAoM ke vijayI rathako naSTa karanevAle, athavA-yuddha meM zatrubhUta rathasya vijayI rAjAoMko mArane vAle / pakSA0-(abhimanyukA vadha karanese ) zatrubhUta rAjA jayadrathako mAranevAle ); barAtiyoMkI yAtrA (vivAhameM sammilita hone ke lie sAtha calanA, pakSA-yuddhayAtrA) se prasanna, mukuTa pahane hue (pakSA0-sahaja mukuTadhArI ) arjunake samAna ve rAjA ( nala) kRSNa bhagavAn (pakSA0-vArSNeya nAmaka) sArathivAle rathapara savAra hue // 72 // vidarbhanAmnastridivasya vIkSituM rasodayAdapsarasastamujjvalam / gRhAt gRhAdetya dhRtaprasAdhanA vyarAjayan rAjapathAnathAdhikam / / 73 // vidarbheti / atha vidarbhanAmnaH vidarbhadezAkhyasya, tridivasya svargasya sambandhinyaH apsarasaH taskalpAH paurAGganAH, ujjvalaM varavezena dIpyamAnaM, taM nalaM, vIkSituM rasoda. yAt rAgAtirekAt , ghRtaM prasAdhanaM yAbhiH tAH alaGkRtAH satyaH, gRhAt gRhAt , vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH / etya Agatya rAjapathAn rAjamArgAn , adhikam atyartha, vyarA. jayan azobhayan // 73 // isa ( nala ke rathArUr3ha hone ) ke bAda vidarbha (kuNDinapurI)-nAmaka svargakI apsarAoM arthAt svargatulya kuNDinapurakI apsarAoM ke tulya aGganAoMne ( varaveSa dhAraNa karanese atizaya ) zobhAyamAna usa ( nala) ko anurAgake utpanna honese dekhane ke lie bhUSaNoMko pahanakara ghara-gharase arthAt pratyeka gharase nikalakara (pahalese hI zobhita ) rAjamArgIko adhika suzobhita kiyaa| [ kuNDinapura svarga aura nagaravAsinI aGganAeM devAGganArUpa thiiN| striyoM kA varako dekhane ke lie adhika utkaThita ho ghara-gharase bAhara nikalakara dekhanA loka vidita hai ] // 73 // ajAnatI kA'pi vilokanotsukA samIradhUtArddhamapi stanAMzukam / kucena tasmai calate'karot puraH purAGganA maGgalakumbhasambhRtim / / 74 / / atha paurAGganAnAM tAtkAlikoH zRGgAraceSTA navabhirvarNayati-ajAnatItyAdi / vilokanotsukA naladarzanAsaktA, ata eva samIreNa dhUtam apasAritam, addhaM yasya tAdRzamapi arddhApasRtamapi, stanAMzukaM stanAvaraNavastram, ajAnatI avidantI, vyA. saGgAt eveti bhAvaH / kA'pi purAGganA, kucena srastAMzukena kucakumbhena iti yAvat / calate gRhAt nirgacchate, tasmai nalAya, 'kriyayA yamabhipreti sa sampradAnam' iti sampradAnatvam / puraH agre, maGgalakumbhasambhRti maGgalArtha pUrNakumbhasambharaNaM, pUrNakumbhasthApanamiti yAvata; akarot / prAyeNa utsaveSu navavastraveSTitaM pUrNakalazamagre sthApa ytiityaacaarH| zubhasUcakazakunarUpatayA maGgalakumbhasambhRteryAtrAyAmupayogitvAt tasya ca kucatAdAtmyenAropAt pariNAmAlaGkAraH, tena ca pUrNakumbhadarzanasya bhAvizu. bhasUcakatvarUpavastudhvaniH // 74 // (nalako ) dekhane ke lie utkaNThita ( ata eva ) havAse AdhA haTAye gaye bhI stanA.
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cchAdaka vastrako nahIM jAnatI huI nagaravAsinI kisI strIne calate ( zivirase bAhara nikalate ) hue nalaMke ( gamanako saphala banAneke lie mAnoM ) stana ke dvArA maGgalarUpa ghaTako sAmane rakha diyaa| [ yAtrAmeM vastrase Dhake hue ghaTako yAtrIke sAmane rakhanA maGgalakAraka hotA hai aisA lokAcAra hai / nalako dekhane ke lie koI strI itanI anyamanaskA ho gayI ki stanase ur3e hue vastrakA bhI jJAna use nahIM rhaa| vAyune usa strIke stanase vastroMko ur3Akara haTA diyA, isase nala ke prasthAnako saphala banAne ke lie stanarUpa maGgalaghaTa rakhane meM acetana vAyuke bhI bhAga lenese nalakI yAtrAkI avazyambhAvinI saphalatA sUcita hotI haiM ] // 74 / / saMkhI nalaM darzayamAnayA'Gkato javAdudastasya karasya kaGkaNe / viSajya hArestraTitairata kitaiH kRtaM kayA'pi kSaNalAjamokSaNama / / 75 / / sakhImiti / ataH kutazcit zvetacchantrAdicihvAt , 'utsaGgacihnayoraGkaH' itymrH| sakhIM prati nalaM darzayamAna yA sakhI nalaM pazyati, tAM sakhI nalaM drshyntyrthH| 'Nicazca' ityaatmnepdm| tataH zAnaci 'hakroranyatarasyAm' ityatra 'abhivAdidRzorAtmanepadam vA' iti vaktavyAdaNikAH sakhyAH vaikalpikaM karmatvam / kayA'pi purAGga. nayA, javAt vegAt , udastasya nalaM darzayitum urikSaptasya, karasya sambandhini kaGkaNe viSajya lagitvA, atarkitaiH acintitaH, shsaivetyrthH| naladarzanavyAsaGgAdalakSitarityartho vA / truTitaiH chinnaiH, hAraiH kSaNaM lAjamokSaNaM kSaNasya utsavasambandhi, lAjamokSaNaM vA, kRtaM, tadeva mAGgalikalAjAvakiraNaM jAtamiti bhAvaH / AvazyakazcAyamA. cAraH / yathoktaM raghavaMze'pi-'avAkiran vayovRddhAstaM lAjaiH paurayoSitaH' iti // 5 // sakhIke lie ( 'dekho, ye nala A rahe hai| isa prakAra sakhIse) nalako dikhalAtI huI kisI strIne aGka ( nalake chatrAdi cihna, yA-apane Age ) se jaldI uThAye gaye hAthake kaGkaNa meM a~Takakara TUTe hue tathA ( nalake dekhanekI utsukatAke kAraNa) ajJAta hAroM ( ke svaccha motiyoM ) se kSaNamAtra khIloMko bikheraa| [jaldIse hAtha uThAkara sakhIse nalako dikhalAte samaya hAthake kaGkaNameM a~Takakara TUTe hue motiyoM ke hAroMko vaha nahIM dekha skii| ata eva unase girate hue motI kSaNamAtra aise mAlUma par3e mAnoM vaha strI nalakI yAtrAko zubha banAne ke lie dhAna ke khIloM ko girA rahI ho / yAtrAke samaya mahilAoMkA dhAnake khIloMkA giranA lokAcArameM yAtrAkA zubhasUcaka mAnA jAtA hai' ] // 75 / / lasannakhAdazamukhAmbujasmitaprasUnavANImadhupANipallavam / yiyAsatastasya nRpasya jajJire prazastavastUni tadeva yauvatam // 76 / / 1. 'sakhI' iti pAThAntaram / 2. taduktaM mahAkavinA kAlidAsena marutprayuktAzca marutsakhAbhaM tamaya'mArAdabhivartamAnam / avAkiran bAlalatAH prasUnairAcAralAjairiva paurakanyAH // (raghuvaMzaH 2 // 10)
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcadazaH srgH| 121 lasaditi / nakhAH eva AdarzAH, mukhAni eva ambujAni, smitAni eva prasUnAni, vANyaH eva madhUni mAkSikANi, pANayaH eva pallavAH, teSAM dvandvaH, te lasantaH yasmin tattAdRzaM, tat yauvataM yuvatisamUhaH eva / 'gArmiNaM yauvataM gaNe' itymrH| 'bhidavAdibhyo'N' iti aN / yuvatizabdasya gaNe grahaNa sAmarthyAdeva 'bhasyADhe taddhite' iti puMvadbhAvaH / yiyAsataH abhijigamiSataH / yAteH sannantAlaTaH shtraadeshH| tasya nRpasya nalasya, prazastavastUni tatkAlocitamaGgaladravyANi, jajJire jAtAni janeliTi 'gamahana-' ityAdinA updhaalopH| atra tAdRzapANipallavamuddizya prazastavastUnAM vidheyatayA''ropaNAt vidheyaprAdhAnyAdeva jajJire ityatra bahuvacanam / atrAropyamANaprazastavastUnAM tAdRzapANipallavatAdAtmyasya prakRte gamanArambhe upayogAt pariNAmAlaGkAraH, sa ca ruupkaanupraannitH|| 76 // zobhamAna nakharUpa darpaNa, mukharUpa kamala, smitarUpa puSpa, vacanarUpa madhu ( zahada ) aura hastarUpa pallavavAlA vaha yuvatiyoMkA samUha hI (vivAha ke lie jAne ke icchuka) usa rAjA (nala ) ke ( yAtrAkI saphalatAsUcaka) mAGgalika padArtha huaa| [nalake darzanAbhilASiNI striyoM ke samUha ke sundara nakha darpaNatulya svaccha, mukha kamalatulya sugandhAdiyukta, smita kundAdike puSpatulya nirmala, vacana madhutulya madhura tathA hasta pallavatulya komala the, ata eva ve hI yAtrAbhilASI nalake lie mAGgalika padArtha ho gye| yAtrAke samaya ukta darpaNAdi padArthokA dekhanA zubhasUcaka mAnA jAtA hai ] // 76 // karasthatAmbUlajighatsurekikA vilokanaikAgravilocanotpalA ! mukhe nicikSepa mukhadvirAjatAruSeva lIlAkamalaM vilAsinI // 77 / / karastheti / vilokane naladarzane, ekAgre ekAsakte, vilocanotpale yasyAH sA tAdRzI, ekA eva ekikA kAcit , vilAsinI strI, karasthatAmbUlaM jighatsuH attamicchuH satI / ado ghasAdezAt snntaaduprtyyH| mukhasya dvitIyaH rAjA dviraajH| vRttiviSaye saMkhyAzabdasyApUraNArthatvaM tribhAgetyAdivat / tasya bhAvaH dvirAjatA, kamale mukhasAdRzyasya kavibhirvarNanIyatvAditi bhAvaH / tatra ruSA roSeNa iva, lIlAkamalaM mukhe nicikSepa vidadhe / tAmbUlacarvaNecchuH kAcit strI anyamanaskatayA lIlApanaM vadane arpitavatI iti bhAvaH / lIlAkamalasya mukhapratidvandvitvena eva ruSA mukhe cavaMNArthamarpaNam iti utprekssaalngkaarH| etena vibhramAkhyazceSTAnubhAva uktaH, 'bibhramastvarayA'sthAne bhUSAsthAnaviparyayaH' iti lakSaNAt // 77 // (nalako) dekhanemeM ekAgra ( tanmaya ) netrarUpa kamalavAlI eka strIne hAthameM liye hue pAna ( ke bIr3e) ko khAnA cAhatI huI (pAnake sthAnameM ) nIlakamalako hI mukhameM DAla diyA. vaha aisA mAlUma huA ki 'mukhake rAjA rahanepara yaha kamala dUsarA rAjA kyoM bana rahA hai ? isa krodhase usane nIlakamalako mukhameM DAla liyA ho| [zreSTha mere mukhake sAtha yaha kamala spardhA karatA hai, isa krodhase use naSTa karane ke lie mukha meM DAla liyA ho aisA
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 630 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAlUma pdd'aa| nalako dekhane meM tanmaya honese pAnake sthAnameM kamalako khAnese usa strI kA 'vibhrama' nAmaka bhAva sUcita hotA hai ] // 77 // kayA'pi vIkSAvimanaskalocane samAja evopapateH samIyuSaH / ___ ghanaM savighnaM parirambhasAhasaistadA tadAlokanamanvabhUyata / / 78 / / kayA'pIti / kayA'pi kAntayA, vIkSayA animeSadarzanena, vimanaske naladarzana. lAlasena viSayAntaravimukhe, locane yasya tAdRze, samAje janasamUhe, eva, samIyuSaH sametasya, upapateH jArasya, ghanaM gADhaM yathA tathA, parimbhasAhasaiH AliGganarUpasAhaH sakRtyaiH, tadA tatkAle, tadAlokanaM nalavilokanaM, savighnaM yathA tathA anvabhUyata anu. bhUtaM, jArakatta kAliGganena vyavadhAnAt nirantaradarzanaM na jAtamityarthaH / kAmAndhAH kiM na kurvantIti bhAvaH // 7 // kisI (puMzcalo ) strIne ( nalako) dekhane meM atizaya Asakta netravAle jana-samUhameM hI Aye hue jArake gADhAliGganarUpa sAhasa ( anavasara meM vicArazUnya hokara kiye gaye mAliGgana ) se usa samaya usa ( nala ) ke darzanako savighna anubhava kiyA ( athavA-.." jArake AliGganarUpa sAhasase usake darzanako atyanta savighna anubhava kiyaa| athavA-... sAhasase taba-taba arthAta kabhI-kabhI darzana kiyA arthAt nirantara darzana nahIM kara skii)| [jArake dvArA kiye gaye AliGganase bIcameM vyavadhAna honese nalako nirantara nahIM dekha sakaneke kAraNa use vighnayukta mAnA ] // 78 // didRkSuranyA vinimeSavIkSaNA nRNAmayogyAM dadhatI tanuzriyam / padAgramAtreNa yadaspRzanmahIM na tAvatA kevalamapsaro'bhavat / / 76 / / didRturiti / didRtuH nalaM draSTumicchuH, ata eva vinimeSavIkSaNA animeSadRSTiH, nRNAm ayogyAm amAnuSIM, tanuzriyam aGgasaundarya, dadhatI anyA kAcit sundaro, padApramAtreNa padAGgulyagreNa bharaM kRtvetyarthaH / mahIM yat aspRzat , tAvatA kevalaM mahI. talasparzenaiva, na apsaro'bhavat , anyathA apsaraso'syAzca ko bhedaH ? iti bhAvaH / atra 'kRsvastiyoge-' ityAdinA abhUtatadbhAvArthe apsaraHzabdAt vi-prtyyH| prakRtivikRtisthale kriyayA prakRtisaGkhyAgrahaNaniyamAt anyA ityasyaikavacanAnta. svena abhavadityatrApyekavacanam / atra mahImaspRzadityupameyasyopamAnAdISadalpatvakathanena bhedapradhAnasAdRzyoktivyatirekAlaGkArabhedaH, 'bhedapradhAnaM sAdharmyamupamAnopame. yyoH| AdhikyAlpatvakaraNAt vyatirekaH sa ucyate // iti lakSaNAt // 79 // (nalako ) dekhanekI icchuka (ata eva ) ninimeSa ( ekaTaka ) netravAlI, (tathA ninimeSa dRSTi honese ) manuSyoM ke ayogya arthAt divya zarIrazobhAko dhAraNa karatI huI dUsarI strI ( bhIr3ameM nalako acchI taraha dekhane ke lie ) jo kevala caraNAgra (pairake cauve yA a~gUThe ) se pRthvIkA sparza kiyA, kevala utanese hI vaha apsarA nahIM huii| [kisIko
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 631 bhIr3ameM dekhane ke lie er3I uThAkara pairake cauveke balapara khar3A hokara dekhanA darzakamAtrakA svabhAva hotA hai, ata eva vaha bhIr3ameM nalako acchI taraha dekhaneke lie er3I uThAkara pairake cauve ( yA aMghaThe) ke sahAre bhUmipara khar3I huI itanese hI vaha apsarA nahIM huI, anyathA nimeSarahita netra tathA divya zarIrazobhA honese vaha sAkSAt apsarA hI thI] // 79 // vibhUSaNasaMsanazaMsanArpitaiH karaprahArairapi dhUnanairapi / amAntamantaH prasabhaM purA parA sakhISu sammApayatIva sammadam / / 80 // vibhuussnneti| parA anyAkAcit ,antaHsakhISu antaHzarIre, amAntamasyAdhikyAt 'ullasantaM, sammadaM harSa, vibhUSaNAnAM Tesanasya sthAnabhraMzasya, zaMsanAya yathAsthAnaM nivezaya iti kathamAya, arpiteH prayuktaH, prasabhaM balAt , karaprahAraiH pANighAtairapi, tathA dhUnanairapi tadIyagAtrakampanerapi, purA sammApayatIva smmaapyaamaasevetyutprekssaa| "puri laG cAsme' iti bhUte laT / yathA taNDulAdisammApanAya prasthAdikaM muSTibhirvadhnanti dhuvanti ca tadvaditi bhAvaH // 8 // dUsarI ( kisI strI ) ne sakhiyoMmeM bhItara nahIM samAte (a~Tate ) hue ( naladarzanajanya ) atyadhika harSako bhUSaNake girane para kiye gaye karaprahAroMmeM kampanoMse tathA balAtkArase smvaayaa| [ sakhiyAM nalako dekhane meM itanA ekAgracitta ho gayI thIM ki bhUSaNake sthAnacyuta honepara bhI unheM apane bhUSaNakA giranA mAlUma nahIM par3A, to dUsarI sakhIne 'tumhArA bhUSaNa gira gayA' aisA kahakara use saceta kiyA, phira bhI usane nahIM sunA to hAthase usake zarIrapara mArakara (halkA thapakA dekara ) saceta kiyA aura itanA karanepara bhI usane bhUSaNako nahIM samhAlA to usake zarIrako kampita (hilA) kara use saceta kiyA aura usane apane bhUSaNako yathAsthAna dhAraNakara samhAlA; vaha kArya aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki mAnoM nalake dekhanese utpanna atyadhika harSa usake zarIrameM nahIM samA rahA hai aura bAhara gira rahA hai, use dUsarI sakhIne pahale kahakara bAdameM hAthase ThoMkakara aura itanA karanepara bhI nahIM samAyA to use hilAkara balAtkArase usa prakAra bhItara samavA diyA, jisa prakAra choTA bartana honese usameM nahIM samAte evaM bAhara girate hue anna Adiko pahale kahakara bAdameM hAthase ThoMkakara aura taba bhI nahIM samAtA hai to usa bartanako pakar3akara hilAkara usI bartanameM annAdiko balAtkArase samavA diyA jAtA hai / nalako dekhane meM atyAsakta sakhiyoM ke girate hue bhUSaNoMko kisI strIne pahale kahakara, phira sAvadhAna hokara nahIM samhAlane para hAthase usake zarIrapara Thokakara aura itanepara bhI nahIM samhAlanepara usake zarIrako hilAkara balAtkArase use sacetakara usa bhUSaNako yathAsthAna dhAraNa karavAyA ] // 80 // vataMsanIlAmburuheNa kiM dRzA vilokamAne vimanIbabhUvatuH ? / api zrutI darzanasaktacetasAM na tena te zuzruvatumRgIdRzAm / / 81 // . vataMseti / darzanasaktacetasAM nalavilokanAsaktacittAnAM, mRgIdRzAM strINAM, zrutI
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 632 naiSadhamahAkAvyam karNI api, vataMsanIlAmburuheNa karNabhUSaNIkRtanIlotpalena, dRzA catuSA, iti vyasta. rUpakaM, vilokamAne nalaM pazyantyau, avimanasau vimanasau babhUvatuH manaHsambandharahite iva kim ? ityutprekSA / 'arumanazcakSuzvetorahorajasA lopazca' iti cipratyayaH salo. pazca, 'asya ccau' itIkAraH / tena vimanIbhAvena, te zrutI, na zuzravatuH vibhUSaNapresana vilokanAsaktacittAH satyaH yathA vimanIbabhavuH tathA tAsAM karNAvapi karNAvataMsanI. lotpalarUpazA nalaM pazyantau santau vimanIbabhavatuH kim ? tata eva tAsAM zrutI bhUSaNabhraMzazabdaM sakhIkatta katacchaMsanaM vA na zuzravatuH ? iti tAtparyam / atrotprekssaalNkaarH|| 81 // ___ nalako dekhane meM saMlagna cittavAlI mRganayaniyoMke donoM kAna karNabhUSaNa bane hue nIla kamalarUpI netrase ( nalako ) dekhate hue mAno vimanaska ( mAnasika sambandhase hIna arthAt naladarzanAsakta honese sunane meM jar3a ) ho gaye the; isa kAraNase unhoMne ( donoM kAnoM ) ne mI ( pUrva zlokokta vibhUSaNoM ke giranA tathA usa sakhIkA kahanA ) nahIM sunaa| [ naladarzanaikAgra sakhiyoM ke netra jisa prakAra vimanaska anya padArthoMko pratyakSa karane ( dekhane meM asamartha ) ho gaye, usI prakAra karNAvataMsabhUta kamalarUpa netroMse nala-darzanaikAgra donoM kAna bhI dUsare zabdoMko pratyakSa karane ( sunane ) meM vimanaska ( jar3a ) ho gaye ] // 81 // kAzcinnirmAya cakSuHprasUticulukitaM tAsvazanta kAntA maugdhyAdAcUDamorniculitamiva taM bhUSaNAnAM maNInAm / sAhasrIbhirnimeSAkRtamatibhirayaM dRgbhirAliGgitaH kiM jyotiSTomAdiyajJazrutaphalajagatosArvabhaumabhrameNa ? / / 82 / / kAzciditi / tAsu paurakAntAsu madhye, kAzcit kA api, kAntAH sundaryaH, bhUSaNAnAM sambandhinAM, maNInAm oghaiH samUhaiH, AcUDam AzikhaNDakaM, zikhAparyantamityarthaH, abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / niculitaM chAditamiva sthitam, sarvAvayaveSveva maNighaTitabhUSaNasattvAt maNibhirAcchAditamiva sthitamityarthaH taM nalaM, caturSyAmiva prasRtibhyAM nikubjapANibhyAm 'pANinikujaH prasatiH' ityamaraH, culukitaM culukena pItaM, nirmAya vidhAya, gaNDUSIkRtyetyarthaH, sAgrahaM dRSTveti bhAvaH, maugdhyAt, mohAt , azaGkata / zaGkAprakAramevAha-ayaM pumAn , jyotiSTomAdiyajJaiH zrutam avagatam , jyotiSTomAdiyajJAnuSThAnajanyaprAptamityarthaH, phalaM phalabhUtA, jagatI svargalokaH, tasyAH sArvabhaumaH sarvabhUmeH IzvaraH indraH 'sarvabhUmipRthivIbhyAmaNI' iti aNpratyayaH / iti bhrameNa ayaM nala indraH, iti bhrAntyA, nimeSAkRtamatibhiH nimeSe'kRtabuddhibhiH, animeSAbhirityarthaH sAhasrIbhiH sahasrasaGkhyakAbhiH, 'aNa ca' iti matvarthIyo'gpratyayaH, dRgbhiH netraH, AliGgitaH spRSTaH, Azrita ityarthaH, kim ? iti AzaGkata
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 633 ityekAnvayo vA, maNibhUSitam enaM dRSTvA paurakAntAH asmin indrabhrAntyA netrasahasram enaM nalaM prAptaM kim ? iti utprekSitavatyaH; ityrthH| bhraantimtsngkiirnneymutprekssaa| sragdharA vRttam // 82 // (nalako ) dekhatI huI una ( striyoM ) meM se kucha striyoMne maNimaya bhUSaNa-samUhoMse nakha-zikha AcchAditake samAna usa nalako netrarUpI pasara ( AdhI aJjali ) se cullUmeM lekara pAnakara arthAt atyanta AdarapUrvaka dekhakara mugdhatAse aisI zaGkA kI ki-palaka nahIM girenevAlI sahasroM A~khoMne jyotiSToma Adi yajJoMke vedoMmeM sune gaye phalase prApta svargake samrATa arthAt indra ke bhramase isa nalako AliGgana kiyA hai kyA ?? [ acetana bhI ratnarUpI netroMse aizvaryA dhakya ke kAraNa indra samajhakara ise hamalogoM ke nirmimeSa sahasroM netroMse prApta kiyA hai kyA ? aisI zaGkA mugdhatAke kAraNa kucha striyoMne kii| maNikAntise nakha-zikha vyApta nalako mugdhatAvaza indra samajhakara nirmimeSa ho dekha rahI thIM ] // 82 // bhavana sudyamnaH strI narapatirabhUd yasya jananI tamuvezyAH prANAnapi vijayamAnastanurucA / harArabdhakrodhendhanamadanasiMhAsanamasau alaGkarmINazrIrudabhavadalaGkata madhunA / / 83 / / bhavanniti / sudyumno nAma narapatiH rAjA strI bhavan IzvarazApAt ilAkhyA strI san , yastha purUravasaH, jananI mAtA, abhUt , urvazyAH prANAn prANabhUtam, apsaro. manohArirUpamityarthaH, tamapi tasyAm ilAyAM budhAt utpannam ailaM purUravasamapI. tyarthaH tanurucA aGgalAvaNyena vijayamAnaH atizayAnaH, parAbhAvuka ityarthaH, asau nalaH, hareNa Arabdhasya Avezitasya, krodhasya krodhAgneH, indhanasya dAhyasya, madanasya anaGgasya, siMhAsana harakopAnaladagdhatvAt zUnyaM madanasya siMhAsanamityarthaH, alaGka. ttama adhiSThAtum, alaM karmaNe alaGkarmANaH, 'karmakSamo'laGkamaNiH' itymrH| 'aSa. DakSa-' ityAdinA khapratyayaH / alaGkarmINA kamakSamA, zrIH zobhA yasya saH, madanasiMhAsanayogyaH san ityarthaH, adhunA udabhavat utpannaH, tato'pi sundara ityarthaH, iti Ale puriti pareNAnvayaH / atra sUryasya naptA manoH putraH sudyumno nAma rAjA mRgayA. sakto himavatpArve pArvatIvanaM praviSTaH IzvarazApAt strItvaM prApya budhAt purUravasamatisundaraminduvaMzapravartakaM janayAmAseti paurANikI kathA atraanusndheyaa| zikha. riNI vRttam // 83. // __(zaGkara bhagavAnke zApase 'ilA' nAmakI) strI bane hue 'sudyamna' nAmaka rAjA jisa ( purUravA ) kI mAtA hue, 'urvazI' ke prANabhUta (apsarAke prANavat manohara rUpa ) usa (purUravA ) kI zarIra-zobhAse parAjita karate hue yaha nala zivajIke dvArA kiye gaye krodha ( rUpI agni ) kA indhanabhUta arthAt krodhAgnimeM jale hue (ata eva ) kAmadevake
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( sUne ) siMhAsanako suzobhita karaneke lie samartha isa samaya utpanna hue haiM (aisA kahatI thIM, isa pUraka kriyApadakA sambandha agrima zloka (15 / 92) se kahanA caahiye)| [ zaMkarajIkI krodhAgnimeM jale hue kAmadevake sUne (rikta ) siMhAsanako alaMkRta karaneke lie sarvasundara purUravAkA vijetA yaha nala utpanna huA hai, aisA paraspara meM striyAM kahatIM thIM] / __ paurANika kathA-'satyayugameM sUryake nAtI manuputra 'sudyumna' (ila ) nAmaka rAjA zikAra khelatA huA zaGkarajIse roke gaye pArvatIvanameM akelA praveza karanepara kruddha zaMkarajIke zApase "halA' nAmakI strI bana gyaa| use akelI dekhakara kAmAtura candraputra budhane apane AzramameM le jAkara usameM 'purUravA' nAmaka atizaya sundara putrako utpanna kiyA' aisI kathA bhaviSyottara purANameM AyI hai // 83 // arthI sarvasuparvaNAM patirasAvetasya yUnaH kRte paryatyAji vidarbharAjasutayA yuktaM vizeSajJayA / asminnAma tayA vRte sumanasaH santo'pi yannirjarA jAtA durmanaso na sodumucitAsteSAntu sA'naucitI / / 84 / / arthIti / vizeSajJAyA guNAnAM tAratamyAbhijJayA, vidarbharAjasutayA vaidA, arthI bhaimI pariNetum arthitvaM gataH, asau prasiddhaH, sarvasuparvaNAM patiH devendraH, etasya yUnaH pUrNatAruNyavataH, kRte nimittaM, nalalAbhArthamityarthaH paryatyAji nalAt hInaguNatvAt parityaktaH, iti yuktam, anyathA ajJatvaM syAditi bhAvaH, kintu asmin nale, tayA vaidA, vRte sati nirjarA devAH indrAdayaH, suSTu manyante jAnantIti sumanasaH sarvajJAH, sujJo'jANAdiko'sunpratyayaH, zobhanacittAzva, santopi, durmanasaH dUnamanasaH, jAtA nAma iti yat, nAmeti sambhAvanAyAM, teSAM devAnAM, sA tu durmanIbhAvarUpA, duHkhitamAnasarUpetyarthaH, vidheyaprAdhAnyAt strIliGganirdezaH / anaucitI anaucityam, anucitakAryakAritvamityarthaH, soluna ucitA, asmAbhiriti shessH| vizeSajJAnAm utkRSTavastusvIkaraNam ucitameva, kintu sumanA iti nAmadhAriNAmapi devatAnAm damayantIkataMkanalavaraNe durmanastvamanucitamitibhAvaH / zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam // 84 // vizeSajJA vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI ) ne parama yuvaka isa ( nala ) ke lie yAcanA karate hue sampUrNa devAdhIza indra ko bhI chor3a diyA, yaha ucita hI kiyA; kintu usa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA isa (nala ) ke varaNa karane para 'sumanas' ( sundara = acche manavAle, pakSA0-deva ) zabdase prasiddha bhI ve ( indrAdi ) deva jo 'durmanas' ( bure manavAle, pakSAduHkhita ) ho gaye, yaha unakA anucita kArya sahana karane yogya nahIM hai ( 'aisA striyoMne paraspara meM kahA' isa pUraka kriyApadakA sambandha agrima zloka ( 14 / 92 ) se karanA caahiye)| [ vizeSajJA damayantIne devarAja indrakA tyAgakara nalako varaNa kiyA yaha ucita kiyA,
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 635 kintu ve 'sumanas' ( deva ) hote hue bhI 'durmanas' (duHkhita ) ho gaye yaha unhoMne anucitaH evaM nahIM sahana karane yogya kAma kiyA ] // 84 // asyotkaNThitakaNThaloThivaraNasrakasAkSibhidigdhavaiH svaM vakSaH svayamasphuTanna kimadaH zastrAdapi sphoTitam | vyAvRtyopainatena hA | zatamakhenAdya prasAdyA kathaM bhaimyAM vyarthamanorathena ca zacI sAcIkRtA''syAmbujA ?||8|| asyeti / asya nalasya, utkaNThite bahudinAt bhaimIvaramAlyalAbhArthamutsuke, kaNThe luThatIti tAdRzyAH loThinyAH, varaNasrajaH varamAlAyAH, sAkSibhiH sAkSAdraSTubhiH, digdhavaH indrAdibhiH dikpatibhiH, svayaM svataH eva, asphuTat api lajjAvirahA. davidIrNamapi, adaH svaM vakSaH zastrAdapi nalasyAstraprahArAdapi, svayaM churikAdighAtA. dapi vA, kiM na sphoTitam ? bhaimIlAbhArtha nalena saha yuddhaM kRtvA tadoyAstreNa vA svayaM vyarthamanorathena viphalAbhilASeNa, ata eva vyAvRtyopanatena pratyAvRtya zacImupanatena, svAparAdhamArjanArtha zacIsamIpe praNatenetyarthaH / zatamakhena indreNa, sAcIkRtaM tiryakkRtam, AsyAmbujaM yayA sA tAdRzI parAGmukhI, zacI kathaM prasAdhA ? prasAda yitavyA ? na kathaJcidapItyarthaH, hA ! viSAde / zacI krodhavazAt vakrAsyatayA sanmukhasthAnavalokanAt indrakatapraNAmAcalyAdikaM nAvalokayiSyatIti kathaM prasAdyetibhAvaH isa (nala ) ke ( damayantIko prApta karane ke lie cirakAlase ) utkaNThita kaNThameM laTakatI huI varaNamAlAko dekhate hue (indrAdi dikpAloM athavA-pAThA0-digantataka prasiddha zUravIroM ) ne ( nirlajjatAke kAraNa) svayaM vidIrNa nahIM hotI huI apanI chAtIko ( apane hI ) zastra ( pAThA0-isa nalake zastra) se kyoM nahIM vidIrNa kara liyA ? / ( athavA digantataka prasiddha zUravIra manuSyoM yA dikpAla agni Adi tInoM devoMkI bAta chor3o ), saikar3oM yajJoMse khyAti prAptaM evaM damayantIke viSayameM .asaphala manorathavAlA indra bhI ( yahAMse nirAza ) lauTakara (indrANIko prasanna karaneke liye praNata, pAThA0-samIpameM gayA huA) krodhase mukhakamalako pherI huI indrANIko kaise prasanna karegA ? hAya ! ( yaha bar3e khedakA viSaya hai / aisA nalako dekhanevAlI striyoM ne kahA, aise kriyApUraka vAkyakA agrima zloka (15 / 92) se adhyAhAra karanA caahiye)| [jo saccA zUravIra hotA hai, vaha apane pratidvandvIse parAjita hokara lajjAke kAraNa apanI chAtIko apane hI zastrase vidIrNakara mara jAtA hai, yA usa pratidvandIke hI zastrase chAtIko vidIrNa 1. 'digbhaTaiH' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram / 2. 'kimadaHzastrAdapi' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'gatena' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 636 (cIra ) kara mara jAtA hai, kintu ye svayambarameM upasthita digantataka prasiddha zUravIra rAjA logoM kI yA indrAdikI chAtI nirlajjatAke kAraNa svayaM vidIrNa nahIM huI to inheM apane yA nalake zastrase apanI chAtIko vidorNakara mara jAnA ucita thA, kintu aisA nahIM honese ye sabhI nirlajja mAlUma par3ate hai / isake atirikta eka bar3A khedakA viSaya yaha hai ki damayantIko nahIM pAnese nirAza hokara yahAMse svargako indra jAyegA to indrANI krodhase mukhako phera legI aura prasanna karane ke lie praNata handrako nahIM dekha sakegI to yaha indra use kisa prakAra prasanna kara sakegA ? arthAt nahIM kara sakegA, hAya ! devAdhipati indrakI bhI jaba yaha dazA hai to dUsareke viSayameM kahanA hI kyA hai ? ] // 85 // mA jAnIta virdabhajAmaviduSIM kIrtimudaH zreyasI seyaM bhadramacIkarad maghavatA na svaM dvitIyAM zacIm / kaH zacyA racayAJcakAra carite kAvyaM sa naH kathyatA. metasyAstu kariSyate rasadhunI rAtre caritre na kaiH ? / / 86 // meti / he priyasakhyaH ! vidarbhajAM vaidarbhIm, aviduSIm avizeSajJAM, mA jAnIta mA manyadhvaM, yUyamiti zeSaH, devAnandaM vihAya mAnuSAnande pravRttA kathaM viduSI ? iti zatAM nirasyati yaH mudaH AnandAt, kIrtiH zreyasI prazasyatarA tataH kiM tatra ? iti Aha-sA iyaM damayantI, (prayojikA) maghavatA indreNa, (prayojyena) svam AtmAnaM, dvitIyAM zacI na acIkarat na kAritavatI indraM yadi vRNuyAt tadA tatpatnItvena zacItvaprAptyA svayaM dvitIyA zacI syAditi na indraM vavre ityarthaH, karotegau~ caGyadhAyA hasvaH 'caGi' iti dvirbhAve sanvadbhAve 'sanyataH' ityabhyAsasya itve 'dI? laghoH' iti dIrghaH / iti bhadram, indrasyAvaraNam eva sAdhu kIrtikaratvAditi bhAvaH / kathaM zacItvameva na sAdhu ? ityAha-kaH kaviH, zacyAH carite kAvyaM racayA. JcakAra ? saH kaviH, naH asmabhyaM, kathyatAM, na ko'pItyarthaH, etasyAstu damayantyAH punaH sambandhinI, rasadhunI rasavatI taTinI 'taTinI hRdinI dhunI' itymrH| tasyAH pAtre kUladvayamadhye, pravAhasthAne ityarthaH, 'pAtrantu bhAjane yogye vitte kUladvayAntare' iti vaijayantI vividhasurasAdhAre ityarthaH / caritre viSaye, kaiH kavibhiH, na kariSyate ? kAvyamiti zeSaH / sarvairapi svata eva kariSyate ityarthaH, svayameva dRSTAntaH iti kaveH tAtparya, tasmAt kIrtikaratvAt nalavaraNameva bhadramiti bhAvaH // 86 // (he sakhiyAM ! tumaloga) damayantIko apaNDitA mata jAno (paNDitA jAnoM, devoMkI mAryA bananeke AnandakA tyAga karanepara bhI usake paNDitA honemeM yaha kAraNa hai ki) harSa ( pAThA0-svarga) se kIrti zreSTha hai / ( athabA pAThA0-...."damayantIko 'harSa ( indrAdike varaNase prApya svargaprAptirUpa prasannatA, pAThA0-svarga) se kIrti zreSTha hai, ( isa bAtako ) 1. 'kIrti mudaH zreyasIm' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'divaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 637 nahIM jAnanevAlI mata jAno; (kyoMki ) suprasiddha isa ( damayantI ) ne indra ke dvArA apaneko dUsarI indrANI nahIM banavAyA ( arthAt indrako yadi yaha varaNa karatI to vaha ise dUsarI indrANI banA letA) yaha acchA liy|| (harSe ( pAThA0-svarga) se kIrti zreSTha isa kAraNa hai ki-) indrANIke caritake viSayameM (caritakA Azrayakara ) kisa ( kavi ) ne kAvya ( eka bhI kAvya ) ko racA ? yaha hamase kaho arthAt kisI eka kavine bhI indrANIkA carita varNana karane ke lie eka bhI kAvya nahIM banAyA aura isake viparIta isa ( damayantI ) rasa-nadI-pravAharUpa caritameM arthAt caritakA Azraya lekara kauna-se kavi kAvyakI racanA nahIM kareMge arthAt kevala 'zrIharSa kavi hI 'naiSadha' mahAkAvyako racanA nahIM kareMge, kintu vyAsa Adi prAcInatama mahAkavi bhI mahAbhArata Adi kAvyoMmeM isa damayantIke caritakA varNana kareMge ( 'aisA nalako dekhanevAlI striyoMne kahA' aise kriyApUraka vAkyakA agrima zloka ( 15 / 92 ) se adhyAhAra karanA cAhiye ) / [ damayantIne socA ki yadi maiM indrakA varaNakara dUsarI indrANI bana bhI jAtI hU~ to mujhe svarga-sukhajanya prasannatA to avazya mila jAyegI, kintu naLake varaNa karanese honevAlI kIrti nahIM milegI, ata eva svargasukhajanya prasannatAkI apekSA kIrtiko hI zreSThatara mAnakara damayantIne indrakA tyAgakara nalakA varaNa kiyA yaha bahuta pANDityapUrNa kArya kiyA hai| usakA aisA socanA isa kAraNa ucita hai ki indrANI ke caritakA varNana karaneke lie Aja taka kisI eka kavi ne bhI koI kAvya nahIM banAyA. aura puNyazloka nalake varaNa karanese isake caritakA varNana nyAsa Adi bahutase kavi mahAbhAratAdi mahAkAvyoMmeM kareMge, isa kAraNa isa damayantIke samAna dUradarzinI viduSarSI koI dUsarI strI nahIM hai // 86 // vaidabhAbahujanmanirmitatapaHzilpena dehazriyA netrAbhyAM svadate yuvA'yamavanIvAsaH prasUnAyudhaH / gIrvANAlayasArvabhaumasukRtaprAgbhAraduSprApayA yogaM bhImajayA'nubhUya bhajatAmadvaitamadya tviSAm / / 8 / / vaidarbhAti / avanyAM vAsaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, prasUnAyudhaH puSpeSuH, bhUlokamanmathaH iti yAvat, ayaM yuvA nalaH, vaidAH damayantyAH , bahuSu janmasu nirmitena kRtena, tapasA tapasyAlabdhenetyarthaH, zilpena kalAkauzalena, damayantItapaHphalalabdhakalAkauzalasvarUpayetyarthaH, dehazriyA kAyakAntyA, netrAbhyAM svadate rocate, pazyantInAmasmAkaM netrAnandaM karotItyarthaH,'rucyarthAnAM prIyamANaH' iti caturthI / ata eva gIrvANA. layasArvabhaumasukRtaprAgbhAraiH nAkanAyakapuNyarAzibhiH api, duSprApayA durlabhayA, indrAdibhirapi duradhigamyayA ityarthaH, bhImajayA bhaigyA saha, yogaM milanam, anubhUya adya viSAM kAntInAm, advaitam advitIyatvam, asAdhAraNyamityarthaH, bhajatAM gacchatu ayaM yuveti puurvennaanvyH|| 87 //
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 naissdhmhaakaavym| bhUlokavAsI kAmadeva yaha yuvaka (nala ) damayantIke bahuta janmoM meM kI gayI tapasyAke zilpa ( kArIgarI) rUpa dehazomAse hamAre netroMko rucatA hai, vaha nala devAlaya ( svarga ) ke cakravatI ( indra ) ke puNyAdhikyase bhI aprApya bhImajA ( rAjA bhImakI kanyA damayantI, pakSA0-bhIma = zivajIke prasAdase prApta vidyA-vizeSa ) se yukta hokara tejaHsamUhake advaita' ( adhika kAnti-samUha, pakSA0-paramAtmA) ko prApta kre| (aisA 'nalako dekhanevAlI striyoMne kahA' isa kriyApUraka vAkyakA adhyAhAra agrima zloka (15 / 92 ) se karanA cAhiye ) [ pahale kAmadeva svargameM rahatA thA evaM zarIrahIna thA, kintu vahI damayantIke aneka janmakRta tapasyAoMse sadeha hokara bhUlokameM vAsa karanevAlA yaha yuvA nala ho gayA hai, aisA yaha nala devalokake cakravartI banane ke kAraNa adhika puNyazAlI indra bhI jisa damayantIko pUrvakRta apane puNyoMse nahIM pA sakA usa damayantIkA yoga pAkara Aja sarvAdhika kAntimAn hove / devalokavAsI tathA azarIrI kAmadevako bhUlokavAsI tathA sazarIra banAkara yuvaka nalake rUpameM hamalogoM ke sAmane upasthita karanese damayantIkA puNyAdhikyA tathA jisa puNyase svargakA cakravartI bananevAlA indra bhI damayantIko nahIM pA sakA aura isa nalane use pA liyA ataeva indrakI apekSA nalakA puNyAdhikya sUcita hotA hai| lokameM bhI tapobalase yukta vyakti svargavAsI adehadhArI devako bhUlokavAsI evaM dehadhArI manuSya banA letA hai, aisA damayantIne kiyA hai / tathA aSTAGga yogako karake bahuta tapase aprApya bhI vidyAko zivajIke prasAdase prAptakara koI mahApuNyazAlI vyakti advaita paramAtmAko bhajatA hai, vaisA nala bhI kare / damayantI tathA nala-donoMke hI pUrva janmArjita puNya atyadhika haiM, ataeka inakA sambandha bahuta uttama huA ] // 87 // strIpuMsavyatiSaJjanaM janayataH patyuH prajAnAmabhU dabhyAsaH paripAkimaH kimanayordAmpatyasampattaye ? | AsaMsArapurandhripUruSamithaHpremANakrIDayA'. pyetajampatigADharAgaracanAt prAkarSi cetobhuvaH / / 88 // . strIpuMseti / strI ca puMmAMzca strIpumAMsau 'bhacatura-' ityAdinA nipAtanAta sAdhuH / tayoH vyatiSAnaM janayataH saGghaTanaM kurvataH, prajAnAM patyuH sraSTaH, paripAkeNa nivRttaH paripAkimaH paripakvaH ityarthaH, 'bhAvapratyayAntAdimA vaktavyaH' iti imapapratyayaH / abhyAsaH punaH punaH strIpuMsasaMyojanakaraNarUpAvRttiH, anayoH naladamayantyoH, dAmpatyasya jAyApatitvasya, sampattaye sampAdanAya, abhUt kim ? no cet tasya kathamI. dRganurUpasaGghaTakatvamiti bhAvaH / tathA abhyAsaM vinA katham IDaganyo'nyAnurAgajananacAturIbhAvaH ? iti tAtparyam / kiJca, cetobhuvaH kAmasya api, AsaMsAraM saMsAram Arabhya abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / purandhripUruSayoH strIpuMsayoH, mithaH anyosnyaM, premNo'rpaNam anurAgotpAdanam eva, krIDA tayA'pi, etajampatyoH etayornala.
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 136 damayantIrUpayoH dampatyoH 'dampatI jampatI jAyApatI' ityamaraH / jAyAzabdasya dambhAvo jambhAvazca nipAtitaH / gADhaH baddhamalaH, rAgaHprema, tasya racanAt sampAdanAt prAkarSi prakRSTayA jAtam ityrthH| parasparAnurAgotpAdanakrIDAyA utkarSaH etayornala. bhaimyoreva vizrAnta iti bhAvaH kRSerbhAve lung|| 8 // __ strI-puruSoMko vizeSarUpase atyanta (sarvadA) milAte hue prajApati ( brahmA ) kA abhyAsa ina donoMko dampatI banAnekI zreSThatA ke lie paripakva ho gayA hai kyA ? ( athavA....... prajApatikA paripakva abhyAsa arthAt nirantara kArya karate rahanese acchI taraha abhyasta zikSaNa ) ina donoM ko dampatI banAne ke lie utkRSTa huA hai kyA ? / tathA kAmadevakI saMsArake prArambhase strI-puruSa ke lie paraspara premadAna (anurAgotpAdana ) rUpa krIDA bhI ina donoM dampatI ( nala-damayantIrUpa strI-puruSa ) ke paraspara premaracanAko bar3hA diyA hai| [ kyoMki binA satata abhyAsa kiye brahmA itanI sundara strI-puruSakI jor3I banAnemeM kadApi samartha nahIM hote. ataeva mAlUma par3atA hai ki jisa prakAra satata kArya karatA huA vyakti abhyAsake paripakva honepara sarvottama kArya karane meM samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra brahmA bhI strI-puruSoM kI jor3iyoMko sarvadA milAte rahanese usa kAryameM nipuNatA pAkara ina donoMkI prazasta jor3I banAne meM samartha hue haiM / isI prakAra kAmadeva bhI jo sRSTike Arambha kAlase strI-puruSoM meM parasparameM anurAga paidA karanekI krIDA karatA hai, vahI nirantarakRta abhyAsa ina donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ke paraspara anurAgako bar3hAnemeM samartha huA hai / ina donoM ko zreSThatama dAmpatya evaM parasparAnurAgakA udAharaNa sRSTike Arambhase eka bhI nahIM hai ] // 88 // tAbhidRzyata eSa yAn pathi mahAjyaiSThImahe manmahe yaddagbhiH purupottamaH paricitaH prAga maJcamazcan kRtaH / sA strIrAT patathAlubhiH zitisitaiH syAdasya hakcAmaraiH sasne mAghamaghAbhighAtiyamunAgaGgaughayoge yayA // 86 tAbhiriti / tAbhiH strIbhiH, pathi rAjapathe, yAn gacchan , yAtelaMTaH shnaadeshH| eSa nalaH, dRzyateH, yAsAM dRgbhiH netraH, prAk pUrvasmin janmani, jyeSThayA nakSatreNa yuktA paurNamAsI, jyaiSThI 'nakSatreNa yuktaH kAlaH' iti Dopa / mahatI pUjyA, jyeSThI jyeSTapaurNamAsI, tasyAM yo mahaH utsavaH tasmin , maJcaM paryaGkama, aJcan gacchan maJcastha ityarthaH, 'maJcaparyaGkapalyaGkAH khaTavayA samAH' ityamaraH, puruSottamaH nArAyaNaH, paricitaH dRSTaH kRtaH, netraiH upAsitaH ityarthaH, tAhaka sukRtaM vinA kathamIhaGamahAbhAgadarzanaM labhyate iti bhAvaH yathA''huH, dolArUDhaJca govindaM maJcasthaM madhusUdanam / rathasthaM vAmanaM dRSTvA punarjanma na vidyate // iti / tathA patayAlubhiH uparipAtukaiH 'spRhigRhipati-' ityAdinA caurAdikAt paterAluci 'ayAmantAlu-' ityAdinA geryaadeshH| zitibhiH zyAmavarNaiH, tathA sitaiH zubhrazca, asya nalasya, 59 nai0 u0
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ neSadhamahAkAvyam / igbhiH dRSTibhiH eva, cAmaraiH vyajanaiH, sA strINAM rAT strIrATa strINAM rAjJI, strISu zreSThetyarthaH syAt bhavet , 'satsUdviSa-' ityAdinA vipa / rAjacihnatvAt cAmarANAmiti bhAvaH, yayA striyA aghAni abhihantIti aghAbhighAtI pApavinAzI, tAcchIlye NiniH, 'ho hantaH-' iti kutvaM 'hanasto'ciNNaloH' iti nakArasya takAraH / tasmin yamunAgaGgayoH oghayoge pravAhasaMyogasamIpe, gaGgAyamunAsaGgame prayAgAdI ityarthaH, sAmIpye avyayIbhAvaH, 'tRtIyAsaptamyorbahalam' iti vikalpAdambhAvAbhAvaH / maghA bhirnakSatreNa yuktA paurNamAsI mAghI 'nakSatreNa yuktaH kAlaH' ityaNa / sA mAghI asmin iti mAghaH / 'sA'smin paurNamAsIti' iti saMjJAyAmaN-pratyayaH / taM mAgha mAvamAsaM vyApya, atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| sasne snAtam snAte ve liT / yayA prayAge snAtaM saiva nalena avalokyate, anyathA kathamIhaGmahAlAbha iti bhaavH| atrApyAhuH'sitAsiteSu yaiH snAtaM mAghamAse yudhiSThira ! / na teSAM punarAvRttiH kalpakoTizatairapi // ' iti manmahe vivecayAmi, vAkyadvayArthaH karmapadam // 89 // mArgameM jAte hue, puruSazreSTha tathA rathapara savAra isa nalako ve hI striyAM dekhatI haiM, jyeSTha mAsakI pUrNimAke zreSTha utsava ( athavA-zreSTha jyeSThamAsakI pUrNimAke utsava ) meM jinake netroM ne pUrva janmameM ( yA-pahale ) mArgameM jAte hue rathArUDha viSNu bhagavAnko dekhA ( yA-bAra-bAra dekhA, yA pahale ( arthAt sarvaprathama dekhA ) hai / athavA-mArgameM jAte hue isa nalako ve hI (striyAM ) dekhatI haiM, jinake netroMne..... ) / tathA patanazIla kRSNamizrita zveta varNavAle inakI dRSTirUpI cAmaroMse vahI strI rAnI (yA-vahI striyoM meM rAnI) hai, jisane pApako sarvathA naSTa karanevAle yamunA tathA gaGgAke pravAhake saGgama ( tIrtharAja prayAgameM gaGgA-yamunAsarasvatIke sammilana sthAna ) meM mAgha mAsa taka snAna kiyA hai, aisA hamaloga mAnatI haiM, ( aisA 'nalako dekhanevAlI striyoMne kahA' isa kriyApUraka vAkyakA adhyAhAra agrima zloka (15/92) se karanA cAhiye ) / [ mahAjyaiSThI mahotsavameM rathapara virAjamAna viSNu bhagavAnko pahale janmameM dekhanevAlI striyAM hI usa puNyAtizayase mArgameM jAte hue isa nalako dekha sakatI haiM, ataH hamaloga mArgameM jAte hue isa nalako dekha rahI haiM, yaha apanA bar3A puNyAtizaya mAnanA cAhiye, ur3IsAmeM loga jyeSTha mAsakI pUrNimA tithiko indra-nIlagiri. nivAsI puruSottama bhagavAnkA mahotsava manAte haiM, usameM zrIkRSNa, balabhadra Adi kI pratimA ko virAjamAnakara sAta bhUmikAvAle rathako alaga-alaga nikAlate haiM, unake darzana karanese mahApuNya prApta hotA hai, aisA paurANika kahate haiM / tathA ye damayantIko kRSNa-zveta kaTAkSase dekheMge, ataeva vaha striyoMmeM rAnI hai tathA pUrvajanmameM pUre mAghamAsameM tIrtharAja prayAgake gaGgAyamunAke pravAhake saMgama (triveNI ) meM snAna kiyA hai, ataeva use yaha uttama vara prApta huA hai ] // 89 // vaidarbhIvipulAnurAgakalanAsaubhAgyamatrAkhilakSauNIcakrazatakratau nijagade tavRttavRttakramaiH /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 641 paJcadazaH srgH| kizcAsmAkanarendrabhUsubhagatAsambhUtaye lagnakaM devendrAvaraNaprasAditazacIvizrANitAzIrvacaH // 90 / / vaidarbhIti / akhilakSauNIcakrazatakrato akhilabhUlokadevendre, atra asmin nale, vaidarbhAvipulAnurAgakalanA damayantIgADhAnurAgalAbhaH, sA eva saubhAgyaM vAllabhyam (karma) tasyAH bhaimyAH, vRttavRttakramaiH atItacaritraprakAzaiH indrapratiSedhAdibhiH(kartabhiH) 'vRttaM padye caritre trivatIte dRDhanistale' ityamaraH, nijagade gaditaM, tAdRganurAgAbhAve kathamindrAdipratiSedha iti bhAvaH / kiJca, devendrasya avaraNena varaNAkaraNena, prasAditayA santoSitayA, zacyA vizrANitaM dattam , AzIrvacaH eva asmAkamiyam AsmAkI 'yuSmadasmadoranyatarasyAM khaJ ca' iti cakArAdaNa 'tasminnaNi ca yuSmAkAsmAko' iti asmAkAdezaH / tasyAH narendrabhuvaH rAjaputryAH bhaimyAH, subhagatAyAH pativAllabhyatya, sambhUtaye lAbhAya, lagnakaM pratibhUH 'syulagnakAH pratibhuvaH' ityamaraH / abhUt iti zeSaH / strINAM saubhAgyasya zacIprasAdalabhyatvAditi bhAvaH // 10 // usa ( damayantI) ke bhUtapUrva caritoM ( indrAdikA tyAgakara nalakA varaNa karanA Adi ) ke kramoMne pRthvImaNDalake indra isa ( nala ) meM damayantIke gADha sneharUpa saubhAgyako kaha diyA ( athavA-hamalogoMse par3he gaye nalake carita-sambandhI padya-samUhoMne damayantImeM adhika sneharUpa saubhAgyako isa bhUlokake indra nalameM kaha diyaa| anyathA yaha damayantI svargAdhIza devendrAdikA tyAgakara nalakA varaNa kaise karatI, isase sUcita hotA hai ki nalameM hI damayantIkA pragAr3ha sneha hai ) / aura indrake varaNa nahIM karanese prasanna kI gayI indrANIke diye gaye AzIrvAda ( pAThA0-AzIrvAdarUpa veda arthAta vedatulya satya vacana ) 'hamalogoMke rAjA ( bhIma ) kI kanyA ( damayantI ) ke saubhAgya kI utpattike lie uttaradAyI (jimmedAra ) ho gyaa| [damayantI svayaMvara meM Aye hue indrako varaNa kara letI to indrANI sapanI ( sauta ) honese dukhita hAtI, ataH vaisA ( indrakA varaNa ) nahIM karanese indrANIne prasanna ho kara damayantI ke lie jo AzIrvAda diyA hai, vahI damayantIke saubhAgya-sampattike lie uttaradAyI ho gayA hai| kyoMki indrANIkI prasannatA striyoMke saumAgyakI vRddhikA kAraNa mAnI jAtI hai ] // 90 // AsutrAmamapAsanAnmakhabhujAM bhaimyaiva rAjabaje tAdarthyAgamanAnurodhaparayA yuktA''rji lajjAmRjA / AtmAnaM tridazaprasAda phalitaM patye vidhAyAnayA hIroSApayazaHkathAnavasaraH sRSTaH surANAmapi / / 91 / / AsutrAmamiti / rAjJAM bhUbhujAM vraje rAjabaje svayaMvaragatarAjasamAje, tAdayeMna 1. '-tAzIHzrutiH' iti pAThAntaram / 'ayantu pAThaH sAdhIyAn' iti prkaashH| 2. 'patye nayantyAnayA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 642 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sa nalaH arthaH prayojanaM yasya tasya bhAvaH tAdayaM nalaprayojanakaravaM, tena hetunA yat AgamanaM svayaMvarapravezanaM, tasya anurodhaH anuvartanameva, paraM pradhAnaM yasyAH tayA nalaikaparayA, bhaimyA AsutrAmam indraparyantam , abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / 'anazca' iti samAsAntaSTaca / 'sutrAmA gotrabhid vajrI' itIndraparyAye amaraH, makhabhujAM devA. nAm , apAsanAt pratyAkhyAnAt hetoH, lajjAyAH mRjA pramArjanaM, yuktA yogyA eva ANi arjitA, 'AhAre vyavahAre ca tyaktalajjaH sukhI bhavet' iti nyAyAditi bhAvaH / anayA bhaimyA, tridazaprasAdena devAnugraheNa, phalitaM saphalam , AtmAnaM patye varAya nalAya, vidhAya dattvA, surANAM horoSApayazasAM pratyAkhyAnajanitalajjAkrodha. duSkIrtiprasaktAnAM, kathAnAm anavasaro'pi sRSTaH anavakAzaH kRtaH, tadanujJayaiva prakRte varaNam iti atra kazcidapayazakathAnavakAza iti bhAvaH // 91 // rAjasamUhameM usa ( nala) ke lie ( svayaMvara meM ) Aneke anurodhakI pradhAnatAvAlI tyAga karanese jo lajjAkA mArjana kiyA vaha ucita hI kiyA ( athavA-usa damayantI) ke lie ( rAjAoMke ) Aneke anurodha ( anukUlatA ) meM tatpara damayantIne hI indra paryanta devoMkA tyAgakara rAja-samUhameM arthAt rAjAoM ke viSayameM lajjAkA jo mArjana ( rAjAoMkI varaNa karanekA apanA mukhya lakSya banAkara svayaMvara sabhAmeM AyI thA, ataH lajjAko chor3akara usane indrataka devoMkA tyAga kara abhISTa varako prApta kiyA, anyathA yadi vaha lajjA nahIM karatI arthAt nalako chor3akara indrAdi devoM yA rAjAoMmeM-se kisIkA varaNa kara letI to apane abhISTa nalako nahIM pAtI, ataH 'AhAre vyavahAre ca tyaktalajjaH sukhI bhavet' arthAt 'AhAra tathA vyavahAra meM lajjAko chor3anevAlA vyakti sukhI hotA hai' nItike anusAra damayantIne hI lajjAkA tyAgakara ucita kArya kiyA, anya koI strI aisA svayaMvara meM Aye the, ataH damayantIne una rAjAoMkA hI nahIM apitu indraparyanta devoMtakakA tyAgakara rAjAoMkI lajjAko jo bacA liyA vaha ucita hI kiyaa| rAjAloga damayantIke uddezyase svayaMvara meM Aye the, ataH damayantIne unakI lajjA bacAkara ucita kArya kiyA, anyathA ve bahuta lajjita hote ki hameM damayantIne varaNa nahIM kiyaa| aba jaba ki damatantIne indratakakA tyAgakara nalakA varaNa kiyA to 'jaba indraparyantra devoMko damayantIne chor3akara nalakA varaNa kara liyA to indrAdi devoM ke sAmane merI kyA gaNanA hai ?' isa vicArase rAjAloga aba lajjita nahIM hoMge, ata eva damayantIne hI yaha ucita kArya kiyA dUsarI vadhU aisA nahIM kara sakatI thii| isa prakAra rAja-samUhakI lajjAkA nivAraNa karane para bhI indrAdi devoMkA tyAgakara manuSya nalakA varaNa karanese unheM (indrAdi devoMko ) lajjA ho sakatI hai, kintu damayantIne unako bhI lajjAkA mArjana (nivAraNa) kiyA isa
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazaH srgH| 643 cAtako zlokake uttarArddhase kahate haiM-[ pati (nala ) ke lie apaneko (indrAdi cAra) devoMkI prasannatAkA phala banAkara arthAt devatAoMko prasannakara nalako pati banAkara devoMke lajjA, krodha tathA apakIrti ( badanAmI-ayaza ) honekI bAtakA ( damayantIne ) avasara hI nahIM diyA / ( 'aisA nalako dekhanevAlI striyoMne kahA' isa kriyApUraka vAkyakA adhyAhAra agrima zloka (15.92 ) se karanA caahiye)| [ yadi damayantI indrAdi cAroM devoMke binA prasanna kiye hI nalakA varaNa kara letI to unheM 'isa damayantIne hama logoM ( devoM) ko chor3akara nalakA varaNa kiyA' isa vicAra ke anyAnya devoM tathA apanI apanI patniyoM ke prati lajjA hotI, hama logoMko svayameva upasthita rahane para bhI manuSya nalakA varaNa kara hama logoMkA tyAga kiyA' isa vicArase unheM ( indrAdi cAroM devoMko ) krodha AtA aura 'hamalogoMkA tyAgakara manuSya nalakA varaNakara hamalogoMko apamAnita kiyA' isa vicArase ve apanA apayaza mAnateH kintu damayantIne pahale unheM stutidvArA prasannakara unake Adezase hI nalako pati banAyA, ata eva aba loga aisA samajhegeM ki ye indrAdi deva damayantIke lie nalako patirUpameM deneke lie hI svayaMvara meM padhAre the, damayantIko pAne ke lie nahIM, isase unheM lajjita, krodhita tathA apayazase yukta (badanAma ) honekA avasara hI nahIM rahA / isa prakAra saba kArya ina donoM ke lie maGgalaprada ho rahe haiM ] // 91 // ityAlepuranupratIkanilayAlaGkArasArazriyA'laGkarvattanurAmaNIyakamamUrAlokya paurastriyaH / sAnandaM kuruvindasundarakarasyAnandanaM syandanaM tasyAdhyAsya yataH zatakratuiritkrIDAdrimindoriva / / 92 / / itIti / kuruvindaH padmarAgaH 'kuruvindastu mustAyAM kulmASatrIhibhedayoH / hiGgule padmarAge'pi mukule'pi smiiritH|| iti vizvaH / tadvata sundarI karau hastI yasya tasya; anyatra sundarAH karAH aMzavaH yasya tasya, AnandayatIti Anandanam Anandakaram, nandyAditvAllyuH / syandanaM ratham, adhyAsya adhiSThAya, yataH gacchataH, iNo laTaH zatrAdezaH / tasya nalasya, zatakratuharitaH prAcyA dizaH, krIDAdi krIDAparvatam, udayAdrimiti yAvat , adhyAsya yataH gacchataH, indoH iva anupratIkanilayAnAM pratyavayavasaMzrayANAm, alaGkArasArANAm utkRSTAbharaNAnAM, zriyA zobhayA sAdhanena, alaGkurvatyA AtmAnaM prasAdhayantyAH , tanoH mUrtaH, rAmaNIyakaM ramaNIyatvam / 'yopadhAd gurUpottamAd vuJ' iti vujapratyayaH, Alokya amUH paurastriyaH iti pUrvokta. rItyA, sAnandaM yathA tathA AlepuH Alapan / AlaperliT , ata eva etvaabhyaaslopo|| padmarAga maNike samAna aruNavarNa ( lAla ) hAtha vAle tathA AnandakAraka rathapara car3hakara jAte hue ( pakSA0-padmarAga maNike samAna aruNa varNa kiraNoMvAle tathA nandanavana taka 1 paurapriyAH, iti prakAzasammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 644 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( vyApta hokara ) pUrva dizAke krIDAparvata arthAt udayAcala para car3hakara jAte ( udaya hote hue ) candramAke samAna usa (nala) kI pratyaGgameM dhAraNa kiye alaGkAroMkI sArabhUtA ( atizaya zreSTha ) zobhAse abhimAna karate hue ) athavA-apanI-apanI zobhAko ahamahamikApUrvaka zreSTha batAte hue zarIrakI zobhAko dekhakara sAnanda nAgarika striyoM ( pAThA0nAgarikoMkI priyAoM ) ne isa prakAra ( 15583-91 ) kahA / [ 'karasaundayase merA saundarya zreSThatara hai' aisA bAhuke, 'bAhusaundaryase merA saundarya zreSThatara hai' aisA karake, isI prakAra nala ke pratyeka aGga apanI zobhAko parasparameM zreSTha batalA rahe the, athavA-'madbhinna saba aGgoMse merI zobhA zreSThatama hai' aisA nalake pratyeka aGga apanI-apanI zobhAko dUsare sabhI aGgoMse zreSThatama batalA rahe the arthAt nalake pratyeka aGgakI zobhA dUsare aGgoMse bar3hI-car3hI thI, use dekhakara Anandita striyoMne paraspara meM ukta bAteM ( 15 / 83-91) kahIM ] // 92 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / yAtaH paJcadazaH kRzetararasasvAdAvihAyaM mahA kAvye tasya hi vairasenicarite sargo nisargojjvalaH / / 93 / / zrIharSamiti / kRzetareNa akRzena, nirbhareNa ityarthaH, rasena zRGgAreNa, svAdau rucire iha svasya kRtau kAvye, paJcadazAnAM pUraNaH paJcadazaH 'tasya pUraNe DaTa' iti DaTa ayaM so yAtaH gataH, samAptaH iti yAvat // 93 // iti 'mallinAtha' viracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne paJcadazaH sargaH samAptaH // 15 // __kavIzvara-samUhake "kiyA, usake racita atyadhika rasase svAdiSTa ( amRtamaya ) nalIyacarita arthAt 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka ..."yaha paJcadaza sarga samApta huA / ( zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargake samAna jAnanI cAhiye ) // 93 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TokA meM 'naiSadhacarita' kA paJcadaza sarga samApta huA // 15 // - * SoDazaH srgH| vRtaH pratasthe sa rathairatho rathI gRhAn vidarbhAdhipaterdharAdhipaH / purodhasaM gautamamAtmavittamaM dvidhA puraskRtya gRhItamaGgalaH / / 1 / / vRta iti / atho prasAdhanAnantaraM, gRhItamaGgalaH svIkRtamaGgalAcAraH, rathaH asya astIti rathI rathikaH, sa dharAdhipaH nalaH, Atmavittamam AtmatattvajJAninAM zreSThaM, gautamaM gautamAkhyam RSi, purodhasaM purohitaM, dvidhA prakAradvayena, puraskRtya pUjayitvA agre kRtvA ca 'puraskRtaH pUjite'rAtyabhiyukte'grataH kRte' itymrH| rathaiH rathibhiH puruSaH, 'kuntAH pravizanti' itivat sthazabdasya rathiSu lakSaNA / vRtaH veSTitaH san , vidarbhA
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| dhipateH bhImasya, gRhAn prati pratasthe prasthitaH / 'samavapravibhyaH sthaH' ityAtmanepadam / vaMzasthavilaM vRttam // 1 // isa ( prasAdhana kArya, yA-rathArohaNakArya) ke anantara maGgalAcAra (dahI-akSatadUrvAdi maGgala dravyoM ke yathAzAstra darzana, sparzana tathA bhakSaNAdi dvArA ) ko grahaNa kiye hue, rathavAle ( ratha para savAra ), ve rAja (nala ) AtmajJAniyoM meM atizaya zreSTha gautama' nAmaka purohitako do prakArase puraskRtakara ( pUjA karane tathA sabase Age gamana karAnese satkRtakara) rathavAloM arthAt rathapara car3he hue pArzvacaroMse pariveSTita hokara vidarbharAja ( bhoja ) ke mahaloMko cale // 1 // svabhUSaNAMzupratibimbitaiH sphuTaM bhRzAvadAtaiH svnivaasibhirgunnaiH| . mRgekSaNAnAM samupAsi cAmarairvidhUyamAnaiH sa vidhuprabhaiH prabhuH / / 2 // sveti / saH prabhuH nalaH, svabhUSaNAnAm aMzuSu prabhAsu, prabhAzAlimaNiSu iti yAvat, pratibimbiteH pratiphalitaiH, vidhUyamAnaiH kampyamAnaiH, vidhoH candrasya, prabhA iva prabhA yeSAM taiH, atra nidarzanAvizeSaH, mRgekSaNAnAM hariNalocanAnAM, cAmaragrAhiNInAM sambandhibhiriti bhAvaH cAmaraiH cAmaravyajanenetyarthaH, bhRzAvadAtaH atizubhraH, svanivAsibhiH svaniSThaH, ata eva svabhuSaNAMzupratibimbitaH, guNaH nalasya zrutazI. lAdiguNaiH eva, samupAsi upAsitaH, sphuTam / pratibimbitacAmareSu svAmisevArtham aavirbhuutsviiyshiilsaundryaadigunntvsyotprekssaalngkaarH||2|| usa rAjA (nala ) kI apane (pAThA0-viziSTa ) bhUSaNoMkI kiraNoM meM pratibimbita, DolAye jAte hue, candraprabhAtulya prabhAvAle aura atizaya zvetavarNavAle ( cAmaradhAriNI) mRganayaniyoMke cAmaroMne upAsanA ( sevA ) kI, arthAt cAmaradhAriNI mRganayanI striyoMne jo cAmara DolAyA, vaha aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki nalameM vAsa karane ( sarvadA rahane ) vAle atizaya nirmala ( dayA, dAkSiNya, zUratA Adi ) guNa unakI sevA kara rahe hoN| [ uktarUpa caJcala cAmara aise jAna par3ate the ki usa nalameM jo dayA-dAkSiNyAdi atizaya nirmala guNa haiM, ve hI cAmararUpa meM sAkAra hokara nalakI upAsanA kara rahe haiN| lokameM bhI jo jisa svAmIke yahAM sarvadA nivAsa karatA hai, vaha utsavAdike avasaroMpara bar3I laganake sAtha usakI sevA karanemeM laga jAtA hai, ataeva nalameM nitya rahanevAle guNoMkA bhI apane svAmI nalakI sevAmeM laganA ucita hI hai ] // 2 // ' dadhe sunAsIrapadAbhidheyatAM sa rUDhimAtrAt yadi vRtrazAtravaH / / 3 // parAddharyeti / niSadhAvanIbhRti nale, parAddharyAni zreSThAni / 'parAvarAdhamottamapUrvAJca' iti yatpratyayaH / vezAH AkalpAH,vastrAbharaNAdizobhAH iti yAvat 'Akalpa 1.'-veSA-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'samaM jihAne' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vezI nepathyam' ityamaraH / te ca AbharaNAni ca kaTakamukuTAdoni ca yeSAM taiH, puraHsaraiH sunAsIraiH, agragAmibhiH varapakSIyaiH lokairiti yAvat , saha AjihAne gacchati sati, sa prasiddhaH, vRnazAtravaH indraH, rUDhimAtrAt azvakarNAdivata samudAyazaktyA arthapratItimAtrAt ,su zobhanAH, 'su pUjAyAJca sure' iti svAmI / nAsIrA agresarAH yasya saH sunAsIraH indraH, iti padasya zabdasya, abhidheyatAM vAcyatvaM, yadi sambhAvanAyAM, dadhe dadhAra, na tu su zobhanAH, nAsIrAH agresarA yasyeti yogalabhyArthapratItitaH, yaugikatayA sunAzIrazabdapratipAdyatvasya nale evaM vartamAnatvAt na tu indre / nalasya nAsIradarzanAdayameva sunAsIraH na tu indra iti pratIyate, nalapuraHsarANAm indrapuraHsarebhyo devebhyo'pi zreSThatvAt iti bhAvaH // 3 // niSadharAja ( nala ) ke, zreSThatama veSabhUSAdhArI Age calanevAle logoMke sAtha Ate (pAThA0-calate ) rahanepara usa ( loka-prasida) indrane 'sunAsIra' padavAcyatvako dhAraNa kiyA arthAt 'sunAsora' nAmako prApta kiyA to kevala rUDhimAtrase hI prApta kiyaa| [nalake 'nAsIra' se nikalakara sundara veSa-bhUSAvAle loga Age-Age cala rahe the, ataeva nala hI avayavArthayukta 'sunAsIra' ( sundara nAsIra vAle ) the aura indrakA 'sunAsIra' nAma to kevala rUDhimAtrase maNDapAdi zabdoM ke samAna hI huA, kyoMki ve indra sundara nAsIra (zivira ) vAle nahIM honese pAThaka, adhyApaka Adi zabdoMke samAna avayavArthayukta nAmavAle nahIM the| nala indrase tathA unake Age calanevAle loga devoMse bhI zreSTha the ] // 3 // nalasya nAsoramRjAM mahIbhujAM kirITaratnaiH punaruktadIpayA / adIpi rAtrau varayAtrayA tayA camUra jomita mitrasampadA / / 4 / / nalasyeti / camUrajobhiH sainyapadotthadhUlibhiH, mizrAH ghanIbhUtAH, tamisra sampadaH yasyAM tayA, camUpadosthitarajohetunA gADhAndhakArayetyarthaH, tathA'pi nalasya nAsIrasRjAm agresaratvasampAdakAnAm, agryaayinaamityrthH| mahIbhujAM rAjJA, kirITaratneH mukuTasthitamaNibhiH, punaruktAH ratnakiraNarevAndhakArApasAraNAt nipprayojanatayA adhikArthakAH, dIpAH yasyAM tAdRzayA, tayA prakRtayA, varasya voDhuH yAtrathA vaivAhikagRhayAtrayA, rAtrau adIpi dIptaM, zobhitamityarthaH / (bhAve luG) ratnadIpaprakAzena yAtrA gADhAndhakAre'pi dIpavatI ityarthaH // 4 // senA ( ke ghor3e-ratha Adi ) ko dhUlase adhika andhakAra yukta ( honepara bhI ) senAke agresara rAjAoM ke mukuToM ke ratnoM ( kI kAnti ) se vyartha kiye gaye dIpa ( masAloM, yA vartamAna kAlAnusAra gaisa Adi rozaniyoM) vAlI nalakI bArAta rAtameM prakAzamAna huI / [ yadyapi senAke ratha-ghor3e paidala Adike calane se ur3I huI dhUlase bahuta andhakAra ho gayA tathApi senAgragAmI rAjAoMke mukuToMmeM jar3e gaye ratnoMkI kiraNoMse itanA adhika prakAza huA ki jalate hue dIpaka (gaisa yA masAla ) bhI anAvazyaka mAlUma par3ane lage, isa kAraNa vaha nalakI varayAtrA ( bArAta ) rAtrimeM adhika zobhita huI / rAtrimeM dIpaka yA ratnoM
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 647 kA adhika prakAzita honA ucita bhI hai / vartamAna kAlameM bhI daravAje lagAne ke lie jAtI huI bArAtako masAla, gaisa, DAyanumAse jalanevAle bijalIke balba Adike prakAzase prakAzita karanA varapakSakA gaurava mAnA jAtA hai| nalakI bArAtameM rAjAoMko senAke Age-Age calanese nalakA cakravartI honA sUcita hotA hai / dIpakoMse AlokapUrNa nalakI bArAta daravAje lagane ke lie calI ] // 4 // vidarbharAjaH kSitipAnanukSaNaM zubhakSaNAsannataratvasatvaraH / dideza dUtAn pathi yAn yathottaraM camUmamuSyopacikAya tacayaH / / 5 / / vidarbhati / vidarbharAjaH bhImaH, zubhakSaNasya vivAhamuhUrtasya, Asannataratvena samIpavartitvena, sasvaraH san anukSaNaM pratikSaNaM, muhurmuhurityarthaH / yAn nitipAn eva dUtAn , uttarottaraM yathA yathottaraM paraM paraM yathA syAt / yAthAyeM vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / dideza AjJApayAmAsa, nalaM satvaramAnayituM preSitavAn ityarthaH / taJcayaH teSAM preSitAnAM rAjJAM, cayaH samUhaH, pathi mArge, amuSya nalasya,camaM sainyam , upaci. kAya varddhayAmAsa / ciJ dhAtoH liTi 'vibhASA ceH' iti kutvam / dUtatvena rAjJAM bahUnAM preSaNayA lagnAtikramabhIroH rAjJasvarAtizayoktiH // 5 // zubha samaya (vivAhake zubha lagna ) ke atyanta samIpa Anese zIghratA karanevAle vidarbharAja ( bhoja ) ne jina rAjAoMko dUta banAkara ( nalako jaldI livA lAne ke lie.) pratyeka kSaNameM ( ekake bAda dUsareko, usake bAda tIsareko-isa prakAra bahutoMko aisA ) bhejA, jisase mArgameM jAte hue una ( bhojake dvArA nala ko zIghra livA lAne ke lie dUta rUpameM bheje gaye rAjAoM ) ke samUhane isa ( nala ) kI senAko bar3hA diyaa| [ bArAtako zIghra daravAje lagAne ke lie kanyApakSakA bAra, bAra dUta ( nAI Adi ) yA atyanta zIghratA yA varapakSakA samA. dara karane ke lie svajanoMko bhejakara varako jaldI AnekI prArthanA karane para bhI varapakSakA apanI zAnase dhIre-dhIre Age baDhanA vartamAna meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai| prakRtameM rAjA bhojake rAjAoMko dUta banAkara bAra-bAra bhejanese varapakSakA atyanta Adara tathA zIghratA karanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 5 // hAridvipadvIpibhiraMzukairnabhonabhasvadAdhmApanapInitairabhUt / tarasvadazvadhvajinIdhvajairvana vicitracInAMzukavallivellitam / / 6 // harIti / nabhaH antarikSaM, nabhasvatA vAyunA, AdhmApanena pUraNena, pInitaiH sthU. litaiH, vAyuvegena sphItatAM gatairityarthaH / ata eva sajIvasiMhAdivat pratIyamAneriti bhAvaH / 'pInapInI na sthUlapIvare' ityamaraH / aMzukaiH vastranirmitaiH, haridvipadvIpibhiH siMhagajavyAghraH, tadAkAraiH dhvajaiH ityarthaH / 'siMho mRgendraH paJcAsyaH haryakSaH kezarI hariH' iti, 'mataGgajo gajo nAgo dvirado'nekapo dvipaH' iti, 'zArdUladvIpinI vyAghra' 1. '-rAMzukai-' iti prakAzAbhimataM pAThAntaram /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti cAmaraH / tathA tarasvinAM vegavatAm , azvAnAM dhvajinISu azvArohisenAsu, ye dhvajAH patAkAH taiH karaNaH, vicitrANi nAnArUpANi, cInAMzukAni dhvajasambandhIni cInadezabhavasUkSmavastrANi, taiH eva vallibhiH latAbhiH vellitaM veSTitaM sat , vanam vanatulyam , abhUt , vanakalpam abhUdityarthaH / vanaM yathA siMha-hasti-vyAghra-vRkSAdibhiH veSTitaM bhavati, tathA taddezAvacchinnaM nabho'pi vastranirmitasiMhahastivyAghraci. hnitadhvajerveSTitamabhUditi bhAvaH // 6 // ___ AkAza vAyuse paripUrNa ( sthUla bane hue ) kapar3eke banAye gaye ghor3oM, hAthiyoM aura bAghoM ( kI AkRtivAlI patAkAoM) se tathA vegavAn ( teja calanevAle ) ghor3oMvAlI senAkI patAkAoMse aneka varNavAle cInadezake bane mahIna (pakSA0-'cIna' jAtike vicitra varNavAle mRgavizeSa ) vastrarUpiNI latAoMse yukta bana ( ke samAna ) ho gyaa| (athavAteja ghor3oMvAlI ( nalakI) senA AkAzameM vAyuse paripUrNa arthAt phailAyI gayI patAkAoMse, ghor3oM-hAthiyoM aura anya dvIpanivAsI ( nalakI ) senAmeM sammilita hue rAjAoMse upalakSita (yukta ) hokara aneka varNake cInadezotpanna vastrarUpiNI latAoMse yukta ( pakSA0'cIna' jAtIya mRgavizeSa tathA Upara meM phailI huI latAoMse yukta ) bana arthAt banake samAna ho gayI ) / [ banameM bhI bAgha, 'cIna' jAtIyamRga, latA, tathA vRkSa hote haiM; ata eva uktarUpA nalakI senA bhI banake samAna ho gayI ] // 6 // bhravA''hvayantI nijatoraNajA gajAlikarNAnilakhelayA tataH / dadarza dUtImiva bhImajanmanaH sa tatpratIhAramahIM mahIpatiH / / 7 / / bhraveti / (tataH' prasthAnAnantaram ) saH mahIpatiH nalaH, gajAlInAM dvArasthita gajaghaTAnAM, karNAnilaiH karNasaJcAlanotthavAtaiH. khelatIti tAdRzayA khelayA caJcalayA, nijayA toraNasrajA toraNalambimAlayA eva, bhravA AhvayantIM 'zIghram Agaccha' iti bhrasaGketena AkArayantI, bhImajanmanaH bhaimyAH, dUtIm ivetyutprekssaa| tasya bhImasya, pratIhAramahIM dvArabhUmi, dvAradezamityarthaH / pratipUrvakAt hRdhAtotri 'upasargasya ghanya. manuSye bahulam' iti upasargasya dIrghaH / 'strI dvAra pratIhAraH' ityamaraH / dadarza // 7 // isa ( prasthAna karane) ke bAda usa rAjA ( nala) ne (dvArapara khar3e) gaja-samUhake kAnoMkI havAke caJcala ( hilatI huI ) apanI toraNamAlArUpI bhauMhoMse bulAtI huI damayantI dUtIke samAna usa ( bhIma rAjA ) ke dvArabhUmi arthAt dvArako dekhA / [dvArapara baMdhe yA khar3e hue hAthiyoM ke samUhake kAnoMkI havAse hilatI huI phUloM evaM pallavoMse banI huI toraNamAlA aisI mAlUma par3atI thI ki mAno vaha damayantIkI dvArabhUmirUpiNI dUtI apane bhrUcAlanake saMGkatase nalako zIghra pahuMcane ke liye kaha rahI ho // nalane rAjA bhImake dvArako dekhakara zIghratApUrvaka Age bar3he ] // 7 // 1. () etarakoSThAntargataH pATho mUlAnurodhAnmayA varddhita ityavadheyam /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 SoDazaH srgH| zlathaidalaiH stambhayugasya rambhayozcakAsti caNDAtakamaNDitA sma sA / priyAsakhIvAsya manaH sthitisphuratsukhAgatapraznitatUryanisvanA // 8 // zlatheriti / rambhayoH stambhayugasya dvArazobhAtha sthApitakadalistambhayugalasya, zlathaiH zithilaiH, dalaiH parNaiH, tadrUpeNetyarthaH / caNDAtakena ajhairukeNa, varAGganAparidheya. vastravizeSeNetyarthaH / 'ajhairukaM varastrINAM syAJcaNDAtakamaMzukam' ityamaraH / maNDitA bhUSitA, sA tatpratIhAramahI, manasi nalasya citte, sthitiH sarvadA cintayA ava. sthAnaM, tayA nalamanogatatvenetyarthaH / sphuran sarvadA manasi avasthA nAt nigacchan , yaH sukhAgatasya praznaH sukhenAgamanaviSayakapraznaH, sa kRtaH sukhAgatapraznitaH sukhAgamanapraznarUpatAsampAditaH / 'tat karoteH-' iti NijantAt karmaNi ktH| tUryanisvanaH yayA sA satI, asya nalasya, priyAsakhI bhamIsakhI iva, cakAsti sma cakAsAmAsa / kadalIdalarUpasuvasanA tatpratIhArabhUmiH tUryanisvanayogAt svAgataM pRcchatI bhaimIsakhIva babhau ityutprekSA // 8 // keleke do khambhoM ke zithila (nIce laTakate hue) pattoMse laha~gA (yA burkA ) se suzIbhita vaha ( dvArabhUmi ) antaHkaraNameM ( nalake sadA ) rahanese ullAsita hote hue sukhapUrvaka Agamana ke praznako karanevAle bAjeke zabdavAlI isa ( nala) kI priyA ( damayantI) sakhIke samAna zobhatI thii| [ maGgalArtha dvArake donoM ora rakhe gaye keleke khambhoM ke nIcetaka laTakate hue pattoMse suzobhita aura bAjAoMkI dhvanise yukta vaha dvArabhUmi aisI mAlUma par3atI thI ki laha~gA yA burkA pahanI huI damayantI-sakhI nalake sukhapUrvaka AnekA kuzala-prazna kara rahI ho / yahAM khambhoMko dvArabhUmirUpiNI sakhIkI jaGghAeM, laTakate hue pattoMko laha~gA yA burkA, bAjAoM kI dhvaniko kuzala-praznakI utprekSA kI gayI hai / bahuta dinake vAda milanevAle dUradezase Aye hue patise lajjAvaza svayaM sukhapUrvaka Aneke kuzala. praznako nahIM kara sakaneke kAraNa strI apanI sakhIko usa kAryameM niyukta karatI hai aura vaha laha~gA yA burkA pahanI huI dvArapara Akara kuzala-prazna karatI hai ] // 8 // vinetRbhartadvayabhItidAntayoH parasparasmAdanavAptavaizasaH / ajAyata dvAri narendrasenayoH samAgamaH sphAramukhAravodgamaH / / 9 / / vinetriti| vinetroH niyAmakayoH, bhoH nalabhImarUpayoH svAminoH, dvayaM tasmAt bhItyA bhayena, dAntayoH zAntayoH, narendrasenayoH bhomanalavAhinyoH, parasparasmAt anyo'nyasmAt, anavAptam aprAptaM, vaizasaM hiMsanaM yasmin sa tAdRzaH, sphAraH tAraH, mukhAravodgamaH mukhakalakalodayaH yasmin sa tAdRzaH, samAgamo melanaM, dvAri rAjabhavanadvAre, ajAyata jAtaH // 9 // niyAmaka donoM svAmiyoM ( nala tathA bhIma) ke bhayase zAnta ( yuddhAdi nahIM karatI huI donoM ) rAja-senAoM ( nala tathA bhImakI senAoM) kA ApasameM (AghAta pratyAghAta
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 650 naiSadhamahAkAvyam Adi ) krUra bhAvase rahita tathA bar3hate hue kolAhalabAlA samAgama (rAjA bhImake ) dvArapara huaa| [ rAjA nala tathA bhImakI senAeM rAjA bhImake dvArapara paraspara meM mila gayIM aura premabhAvake kAraNa yuddha Adi nahIM huA, kintu saboMke bolanese bar3A kolAhala huA ] // 9 // nivezya bandhUnita ityudIritaM damena gatvA'ddhapaze kRtAhaNam / vinItamA-dvArata eva padgatAM gataM tamaikSiSTa mudA vidarbharAT / / 10 / / nivezyeti / damena bhImAtmajena, gatvA pratyudgamya, bandhUn jAmAtRbandhUn, nivezya upavezya, ita iti udIritam asyAM dizi AgamyatAm iti prArthitam, arddhapathe arddhamArge, kRtAhaNaM kRtapUjanaM, vinItam anuddhatam, A-dvArataH dvAram Arabhya, pAdAbhyAM gacchati iti padgaH, tattAM padgatAM dvAradeze rathAdavatIya pAdacAritvam / 'pAdasya padAjyAtigopahateSu' iti pAdasya padAdezaH / gataM ta nalaM, vidarbharATa bhImaH, mudA harSeNa, aikSiSTa adrAkSIt // 10 // vidarbhanareza ( bhIma ) ne (bhIma-kumAra ) damake dvArA AgavAnI karake ( nalake) bandhuoMko baiThAkara ( pAThA0-bhImake dvArA hI sAmane ) jAkara apane yA nalake bandhuoMko nirdezakara arthAt bhejakara 'idharase Aiye' aisA kahe gaye tathA dama (bhImakumAra ) ke dvArA Adhe mArgameM ayaM pAdya Adise pUjita, vinIta aura dvArakI sImAse hI paidala calate hue usa (nala ) ko harSase dekhA // 10 // athAyamutthAya visArya doyugaM mudA pratIyeSa tamAtmajanmanaH / surasravantyA iva pAtramAgataM dhRtAbhitovIcigatiH saritpatiH / / 11 / / atheti| atha nalekSaNAnantaram, ayaM vidarbharATa, utthAya doyugaM bAhudvayaM, visArya prasArya, AgataM sammukhamupasthitam, AtmajanmanaH AtmajAyAH bhaimyAH, pAtraM yogyaM varaM, taM nalaM, pRtA avalambitA, abhitaH ubhayapArzvataH vIcigatiH taraGgaprasAraH yasya saH tAdRzaH, saritpatiH samudraH, surasravantyAH surANAM devAnAM, sravantyAH nadyAH, bhAgIrathyAH ityarthaH / 'atha nadI sarit sravantI nimnagA'pagA' itymrH| AgataM pAtraM toradvayamadhyavarti pravAham iva / 'pAtram sravAdI paNe ca bhAjane rAjamantriNi / tIradvathAntare yogye' iti medinI / mudA harSeNa, pratIyeSa pratyacchat , aalilinggetyrthH|| isa ( nalako dekhane ) ke bAda isa ( rAjA bhIma ) ne donoM bhujAoMko phailAkara Aye hue putrI ( damayantI ) ke yogya usa ( nala ) ko usa prakAra AliGgana kiyA, jisa prakAra donoM ora taraGgoMvAlA samudra Aye hura gaGgAke prvaahk| AliGgana karatA hai // 11 // yathAvadasmai puruSottamAya tAM sa sAdhulakSmI bahuvAhinIzvaraH / zivAmatha svasya zivAya nandinIM dade patiH sarvavide mahIbhRtAm // 12 / / 1. 'nivezya' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'A dvArataH' padadvayam, iti 'prkaashH'| 3. '-tatiH' iti pAThAntaram / 4. 'nandanAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 651 SoDazaH srgH| yathAvaditi / atha varAliGganAnantaraM, bahuvAhinIzvaraH bahusenAdhIzvaraH, mahIbhRtAM rAjJAM, patiH rAjarAjaH, saH bhImaH, puruSottamAya puruSazreSThAya, zivAya bhadramUrtaye, sarvavide sarvajJAya, asmai nalAya, sAdhulacamI samIcInazobhA, zivAM bhadmUrti, svasya nandinIM duhitaraM, tAM damayantI, yathAvat yathArha, vidhivat ityarthaH / tadaham' iti vati pratyayaH / dade dattavAn / anyatra-bahuvAhinIzvaraH bahunadIpatiH, sa sasaddhaH, puruSottamAya viSNave, lakSmI yathAvat dade dadau, tat sAdhu / tathA mahIbhRtAM parvatAnAM patiH himavAn, svasya nandinIM zivAM / gaurI, sarvavide zivAya zambhave / 'zivaM bhadraM ziva zambhaH zivA gaurI zivA'bhayA' iti sarvatra zAzvataH / dadau, tacca sAdhu / vizeSaNavizeSyayorapi zliSTasvAdabhidhAyAH prakRtArthabodhanenopakSINatvAt vAcyArthAnapa. patyabhAvena lakSaNAyA asambhavAcca vyaJjanayA arthAntarapratIteH dhvanirevaupamyaparyaH vasAyI' // 12 // bahuta senAoM ke svAmI tathA rAjAoM ke pati ( rAja-rAja bhIma ) ne sundara zobhAvAlI, maGgalarUpiNI apanI kanyA ( damayantI ) ko puruSazreSTha, (puNyazloka honese ) maGgalasvarUpa, satra ( kalA, vidyA Adi ) ke jJAtA isa (nala ) ke lie vidhipUrvaka de diyA ( pakSA0bahuta nadiyoM ke pati ( samudra ) ne apanI kanyA lakSmIko puruSottama ( viSNu ) ke lie vidhipUrvaka de diyA yaha ThIka huA tathA parvatoMke svAmI (himAlaya ) ne apanI kanyA pArvatIko sarvajJa zivajI ke liye vidhipUrvaka de diyA, yaha bhI ThIka huaa| athavA-mainAka Adi parvatoM ke rakSaka samudrane ziva ( maGgala ) svarUpa viSNuke liye apanI putrI lakSmIko vidhipUrvaka de diyA, yaha ThIka huA tathA bahuta nadiyoMse yukta himAlayane puruSottama rUpa zivajIke lie apanI kanyA pArvatIko vidhipUrvaka de diyA yaha bhI ThIka huaa)| [ prakRtameM nalako viSNu tathA zikSake samAna, damayantIko lakSmI tathA pArvatIke samAna aura rAjA bhImako samudra tathA himAlaya parvatake samAna mAnA gayA hai ] // 12 // asisvadadyanmadhuparkamarpitaM sa tadvayadhAttarkamudarkadarzinAm / yadeSapAsyanmadhu bhImajA'dharaM miSeNa puNyAhavidhiM tadA'karot / / 13 / / - asisvadaditi / saH nalaH, arpitaM bhImena dattaM, madhupaka kAMsyapAtrasthaM dadhimadhu. vRtAtmakaM trimadhuram, asisvadat svAditavAn, svAdeNau~ caGayupadhAhasvaH / iti yat , tat madhuparkasvAdanam, udarkadarzinAM vivAhottarabhAviphalAbhijJAnAm / 'udarkaH 1. atra 'arthAntaraM prati vizeSaNavizeSyayorapi zliSTatvAdabhidhAyAH prakRtArthopakSINatvAt vAccAnutpatyabhAvalakSaNAcca dhvanirevaupamyaparyavasAyI' iti jIvAtuH, iti ma0ma0 shivdttshrmaannH| 2.'-darzine' iti pAThAntaram / 3. atra 'udadarzinAmAgAmiphalajJAna(nA)m' iti jIvAtuH, iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 652 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / phalamuttaram' itymrH| tarka kaJcit rahasya, vyadhAt akArSIt / taM tarkamevAha-yat yataH, eSaH nalaH, bhImajAyAH bhaimyAH, adharameva madhu mAkSika, pAsyan dhAsyan , adharamadhupAnaM kariSyati ityarthaH / tata eva tadA tasmin kAle, miSeNa madhuparkapAnavyAjena, puNyAha vidhi karmAdau karttavyaM puNyAhakarma eva, akarot / vivAhadinarUpapuNyAhe madhuparkapAnacchalena bhAvinyA adharamadhupAnakriyAyAH zubhArambhaM cakAretyarthaH / mAGgalyakRtyeSu Adau puNyAhakriyA prasiddhA eva / atra sApahnavotprekSA // 13 // ___ usa ( nala ) ne ( rAjA bhomake dvArA ) diye gaye madhuparkakA jo AsvAdana kiyA, vaha ( madhuparkAsvAdana kArya ) ( bhaviSyakAlake ) pariNAmako dekhanevAleke lie yaha tarka karAyA ki-'yaha nala bhaviSyakAla ( vivAha ke bAda ) meM jo damayantIke adharakA pAna kareMge, isIse usa samayameM ( madhuparka pAna karaneke ) chalase puNyAha karmako kiyA hai| [ kisI kAryakI siddhike lie usake prArambhameM ( madhu dahI aura ghI mile hue madhuratrayarUpa ) madhuparkakA pAna karanA zAstrokta vidhi hai, ataeva vivAha kAryake ArambhameM rAjA bhojake diye hue madhuparkakA pAna karate hue nalako dekhanevAloMne tarka kiyA ki-bhaviSyameM damayantIke adhara-pAnarUpI kAryakI siddhike lie nalane usa kAryake ArambhameM madhuparkapAnake bahAne se puNyAha vidhiko kiyA hai ] // 13 // varasya pANiH paraghAtakautukI vadhUkaraH paGkajakAntitaskaraH / surAjJi tau tatra vidarbhamaNDale tato nibaddhau kimu karkazaiH kuzaiH / / 34 / / varasyeti / varasya nalasya, pANiH paraghAtakautuko zatruvadhalampaTaH parahiMsAlolu pazca, vadhUkaraH bhaimIpANiH, paGkajakAnteH padmazriyaH, taskaraH caurazca / 'tabRhatoH karapatyoH-' ityAdinA suTa talopazca / tataH pUrvAvarAdhAt , eko hiMsraH aparastaskara ityaparAdhAt hetorityarthaH / tau vadhUvarakarau, zobhano rAjA yasya tasmin surAjJi rAjanvati, tatra tasmin , vidarbhamaNDale vidarbharAjye, karkazaiH kuzaH nibaddhau saMyatI, kimu ? dhArmikarAjye duSTA badhyante iti bhAvaH / dezAcAraprAptasya vadhUvarayoH kuza. sUtreNa karabandhanasya aparAdhahetukatvamutprekSyate // 14 // ___ vara ( nala ) kA hAtha dUsaroM arthAt zatruoM ko mAranekA kutUhalI (zatruoMkA ghAtaka) hai, tathA bahU ( damayantI ) kA hAtha kamalakI zobhAko curAnevAlA hai, isa kAraNa (kramazaH hiMsaka tathA cora honese ) una donoMko acche rAjAvAle vidarbharAjyameM karkaza kuzAoMse bA~dhA gayA hai kyA ? / [ jo kisokI hiMsA yA corI karate haiM, unheM acche rAjAvAle rAjyameM kaThina ber3iyoMse bAMdhakara daNDita kiyA jAtA hai, ata eva zreSTha rAjAvAle isa niSadha dezameM paraghAtaka nalabAhu tathA parasampatticaura damayantIbAhuko karkaza kuzAoMse bAMdhakara daNDita karanekI kalpanA kI gayI hai / dezAcArAnusAra nala tathA damayantIkI bhujAoMmeM kuza bAMdhe gaye] // 14 //
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 653 vidarbhajAyAH karavArijena yannalasya pANerupari sthitaM kila / vizaGkaya sUtraM puruSAyitasya tadbhaviSyato'smAyi tadA tdaalibhiH||15|| vidarbhajAyA iti / vidarbhajAyAH vaidAH , karavArijena pANikamalena, nalasya pANeH upari sthitaM kileti yat / bhAve ktaH / tat upari avasthAnaM, bhaviSyataH puruSAyitasya viparItasurate puruSavadAcaritasya, sUyate sUcyate anena iti sUtraM sUcakaM, vizaGkaya vibhAvya, tadA tadAlibhiH bhaimIsakhIbhiH, asmAyi mandam ahAsi / smayaterbhAve luGa, ciNi vRddhayA ayAdezaH / viparItasurate puruSopari striyaH zayanena puruSa karopari strIkaraH sambhavati iti puMbhAvamutprekSya smitaM kRtamiti bhAvaH // 15 // damayantIkA karakamala jo nalake hAthake Upara rakhA gayA, use usa samaya bhaviSya meM (vivAhake bAda ) puruSAcaraNa ke sUtra ( sUcita karanevAlA ) mAnakara hama damayantIkI sakhiyoM ne muskurA diyaa| [viparIta ratimeM puruSake hAthake Upara strIkA hAtha rahatA hai, ata eva damayantIke hAthako nalake hAthake Upara rakhA huA dekhakara usakI sakhiyoMne usI viparIta ratikAlakI avasthAkA smaraNakara muskurA diyA // damayantIne apane hAthako nalake hAtha para rakkhA ] // 15 // sakhA yadasmai kila bhomasaMjJayA sa yakSasakhyAdhigataM dadau bhavaH / dade tadeSa zvazuraH surocitaM nalAya cintAmaNidAma kAmadam / / 16 / / atha ekaviMzatizlokyA yautakadAnaM varNayati, skhetyaadi| saH prasiddhaH, bhavaH bhagavAn IzvaraH, yakSasakhyAdhigataM yakSeNa saha yat sakhyaM bandhutvaM, tenAdhigataM prApta kuberamaitrIlabdhaM kuberAt labdhamityarthaH / 'kuberasyambakamakho yakSarAD' itymrH| yat cintAmaNidAma cintAmaNighaTitamAlyaM, bhIma iti saMjJayA nAmnA hetunA, sakhA svanAmasAdRzyAt mitramiti buddhayA ityrthH| 'vyomakezo bhavo bhImaH' ityamaraH / asmai bhImanRpAya, dadau svakIyabhImanAmadhAraNAt bandhusvasUtreNeti bhaavH| surocitaM devatAyogyaM, kAmadaM kAmadudhaM, tat cintAmaNidAma, zvazuraH patnyAH pitA, eSa bhImabhUpatiH, nalAya jAmAtre, dade // 16 // (aba yahA~se 'na tena vAhepu-' (16 / 34) taka daheja dene kA varNana karate haiM-) 'bhIma' nAmase mitra zivajIne yakSa arthAt kuberako mitratAse milI huI jisa (cintAmaNimAlA ) ko isa ( 'bhIma' rAjA) ke lie diyA thA, isa zvasura (rAjA bhIma) ne kAmanA ko dene arthAt pUrNa karanevAle devoM ( pAThA0-putrI damayantI ) ke yogya usa 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka mAlAko nalake lie diyaa| [zivajIkA nAma 'bhIma' hai tathA damayantIke pitAkA bhI nAma 'bhIma' hai, ataeva nAmamAtra kI mitratAke kAraNa zivajIne mitra kuberase prApta devadhArya 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka mAlAko mitrabhUta isa 'bhIma' rAjAke lie diyA thA, use 1. 'sutocitam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhIma rAjAne dahejameM nalake lie de diyA; mitra kuberase prApta jisako zivajIne mitra rAjA 'bhIma' ke lie diyA, usako rAjA 'bhIma' ne dAmAda nalake lie diyA ] // 16 // bahordurApasya varAya vastunazcitasya dAtuM pratibimbakaitavAt / babhautarAmantaravasthitaM dadhadyadarthamabhyarthitadeyamarthine / / 17 // tat maNidAmaiva varNayati bahoriti / yat cintAmaNidAma, varAya dAtuM cittasya rAzIkRtasya, durApasya durlabhasya, bahoH anekasya / bhASitapuMskatvAt puMvadbhAvaH / vastutaH padArthajAtasya, pratibimbasya praticchAyAyAH, kaitavAt miSAt , antaH abhyantare, avasthitam arthine yAcakAya, abhyarthitaH yAcitaH san , deyaH deyatvena nizcitatam abhyarthitadeyam, artha vastujAtaM, dadhat dhArayanniva, vabhautarAm atizayena babhau / 'kimettiGavyayaghAdA-' ityAdinA AmupratyayaH / prArthanAmAtreNeva yAcakAya tattadvastanAM dAnArtha pratibimbavyAjAt tattadvastujAtamantardhArayatIveti bhAvaH / anna sApahnaH votprekSA sA ca vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA / / 17 // jo 'cintAmaNi' mAlA vara ( nala ) ko dene ke lie ekatrita bahuta-sI durlabha vastuoM ( anyAnya ratna, suvarNa, vastra, savArI, dAsa, dAsI Adi ) ke apanemeM pratibimbita hone ke kapaTa (vyAja ) se yAcanA karane para dene yogya nizcita kiye gaye vastu-samUhako dhAraNa karatI thI, ( usa 'cintAmaNi' nAmaka mAlAko nalake lie rAjA bhImane diyA ) / [ nalako daheja meM dene ke lie jo bahuta-so durlabha vastue~ ekatrita kI gayI thIM, una sabake usa divya cintAmaNi mAlAmeM pratibimbita honese vaha mAlA aisI mAlUma par3atI thI ki yAcita ina vastuoMko maiM nalake lie de dUMgI, ata eva ina vastuoMko pratibimbita honeke vyAjase maiM apane meM dhAraNa kara rahI hUM ] // 17 // asiM bhavAnyAH kSatakAsarAsuraM varAya bhImaH sma dadAti bhAsurAm / dade hi tasmai dhavanAmadhAriNe sa zambhusambhoganimagnayA'nayA // 18|| asimiti / bhImaH kSatakAsagasuraM hatamahiSAsuraM, 'lulApo mahiSo vAhadviSa. skAsarasaribhAH' ityamaraH / bhAsuraM bhAsvaraM, bhavAnyAH durgAyAH, asiM khaGga, bhavAnyA bhImAya dattamiti bhAvaH / varAya nalAya, dadAti sma / kimartha durgayA asmai dattaH ? tatrAha-hi yataH, zambhusambhoganimagnayA mahiSAsurAdimardanAnantaraM nivRttaraNarAgayA kevalasuratasukhAsaktayA, anayA durgayA, dhavasya svapriyasya zambhoH, nAmadhAriNe 'bhIma' iti nAmAntaradharAya, iti prItikaraNoktiH / 'dhavaH priyaH patirbhA' ityamaraH / tasmai bhImabhUbhuje, saH asiH, dade dattaH, zatrubadhAnantaraM niSprayojanakatvabuddhayA iti bhAvaH / dadAteH karmaNi liT // 18 // __ bhImane mahiSAsurako kATane ( mArane ) vAle durgA ( pArvatI ) ke camakate hue khaDgako vara (nala ) ke lie diyA, use 'pati ( 'bhIma, arthAt 'ziva' ) ke nAma dhAraNa karanevAle
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 655 usa ( rAjA 'bhIma' ) ke lie zivajIke sAtha sambhogameM Asakta usa (durgA) ne diyA thaa| [jisa khaDgase durgAne mahiSAsurako mArA thA, use sambhoga meM Asakta durgA (pArvatI) ne asuroMke abhAvase tathA sambhogakAlameM khaDga grahaNa karanA anAvazyaka honese patike nAmavAle rAjA 'bhIma' ke lie de diyA thA; usI camakate hue khaDagako usa (rAjA bhIma ) ne vara ( dulhA nala ) ke lie diyA / rAjA bhImane nalake lie camakate hue khaDgako diyaa]| adhAri yaH prAGmahiSAsuradviSA kRpANamasmai tamadatta kUkudaH / ahAyi tasyA hi dhavArddhamajinA sa dakSiNArddhana paroGgadAraNaH / / 19 / / adhArIti / yaH kRpANaH, mahiSAsuradviSA durgayA, prAka pUrvam , adhAri vRtaH, taM kRpANam asiM, kUkuH kanyA, 'phUkurityucyate kanyA' iti smaraNAt / tAM dadAtIti kUkudaH kanyApradaH bhImaH, 'satkRtyAlaGkRtAM kanyAM yo dadAti sa kUkudaH' ityamaraH / asmai nalAya, adatta dattavAn / durgAyAH kRpANasya bhImahastagatatve kAraNAntaramAhahi yataH, dhavasya priyasya, bhImAparAkhyazambhoriti yAvat , arddha vAmAI, majjati pravizatIti tanmajjinA arddhanArIzvaratvAt priyAGgipraviSTena, tasyAHdurgAyAH sambadhinA, dakSiNArddhana dakSiNAGgena kA, pareSAM saMsargiNAmanyeSAm , aGgadAraNaH gAtra. vidArakaH, sa kRpANaH, ahAyi atyAji, khaDgasahitadakSiNArDena svAmizarIrapraveze svAmino'GgavidAraNaM syAditi dhiyA sa parityaktaH iti bhAvaH / hAteH karmaNi luGa, ciNi yugAgamaH // 19 // ___ mahiSAsuravairiNI ( durgA arthAt pArvatI ) ne pahale jisa khaDgako dhAraNa kiyA thA, usako vastrA-bhUSaNa Adise alakRtakara kanyAkA dAna karanevAle (rAjA bhIma) ne isa ( jAmAtA nala ) ke lie diyA; kyoMki pati (zivajI) ke Adhe zarIrameM praviSTa usa (pArvatI) ke dakSiNArddha (AdhA dahanA aGga) ne dUsare ( pakSA0-zatruke zarIrako vidAraNa karanevAle ) usa khaDgako chor3a diyA (pAThA0-usa 'bhIma' rAjAke lie diyA) thaa| [pArvatI mahiSAsurako mArate samaya zivajIse pRthak pUrNa zarIravAlI thI, kintu jaba vaha apane pati zivajIke vAmArddha bhAgameM praviSTa karane lagI to socA ki hamAre dahane hAthameM sthita tathA dUsareke zarIrako vidIrNa karanevAlA yaha khaDga patike vAmArddha mAgameM mere praviSTa honepara unake zarIrako vidIrNa kara degA, ata eva usa khaDgako chor3a diyA (pAThA0rAjA bhImake lie de diyA thA, usI durgAke diye hue khaDgako Aja kanyAdAnakartA rAjA bhImane jAmAtA isa nalake lie diyA)] // 19 / / uvAha yaH sAndratarAGkakAnanaH svazauryasUryodayaparvatavratam | 1. 'avApi' iti pAThe'nartho na / tasyA dakSiNArDena tasmai yasmAdadAyItyarthaH / 'ayaM pAThaH sAdhIyAn' iti 'prakAzaH' / 2. 'parAI-' iti kAcirakaM pAThAntaram / 60 nai0 u0
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 656 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ... sanijharaH zANanadhautadhArayA samUDhasandhyaH kSatazatrujAmRjA // 20 // - uvAheti / sAndratarAH zuSkatvAdatizayena ghanA ityarthaH, aGkAH kRSNavarNaraktaci. hAni eva, kAnanAni araNyasvarUpANi yasya saH, khaDgalagnazuSkaraktacihnAnAM kRSNatvAt tatrakAnanatvAropaNamiti bodhyam , zANanena uttejanena; zANagharSaNenetyarthaH, dhautayA ujjvalIkRtayA, dhArayA nizitamukhena, sanirjharaH sapravAhaH, nirjharayuktavat paridRzyamAna ityarthaH, kSatebhyaH prahRtebhyaH, zatrubhyaH, jAtaM nirgataM, tAdRzena asRjA raktena, kRpANalagneneti bhAvaH / samUDhA vRtA, prakaTitA ityarthaH, sandhyA prAtaHsandhyAkAlikazobhA ityarthaH, yena saH tAdRzaH, sandhyAkAlInAkAzasya raktavarNatvAditi bhAvaH, yaH kRpANaH, svazIyameva zatruhananarUpaM zUratvameva sUryaH tasya udayaparvataH udayAcalaH, tasya vrataM niyama, nityasUryodayakAritvarUpamityarthaH, nityameva zatrudamanena svaparAkramaprakAzarUpavatamiti samuditArthaH, uvAha vahati sma / khaDgasyAGkA. diSu kaanntvaadhaaropnnaadpkaalngkaarH||20|| saghana zarIra-(sUkhanese kAlo par3I huI raktarekhA ) rUpa vanavAlA (athavA-sUkSma mudgapattrIlatArUpa zarIrakA jIvanabhUta arthAt jIvita rakhanevAlA; pakSA0-zarorameM saghana vanoMvAlA), zANapara ghisaneke kAraNa svaccha dhArase jharaneke samAna (camakatA huA, pakSA-jharanoMse yukta ), kaTe hue zatruse utpanna (baha kara nikale hue ) raktase sandhyA ( sAyaMkAlakI lAlimA ) ko prApta huA ( athavA-kaTe hue zatruse utpanna raktase mUThataka prApta huA arthAt zatruke zarIrameM . mUThataka ghusA huA, pakSA0-sandhyAkAlako prApta ) jo khaga apane parAkramarUpI sUryake udayAcala vratako grahaNa karatA hai; ( usa khaDgako rAjA bhImane nalake lie diyaa)| [ jisa prakAra ghane vanoMvAlA, svaccha nirjharoMse yukta, sandhyAruNa udayAcala nitya hI sUryodaya ke niyamako dhAraNa karatA haiM, usI prakAra sUkhI huI raktakI dhArArUpa vanavAlA, zANa car3hAnese svaccha hokara camakatA huA aura Ahata zatru zarIrotpanna raktase sandhyAvat aruNavarNa vaha khaDga sarvadA apane parAkramarUpI sUryodayake niyamako dhAraNa karatA arthAt sadA apane parAkramako dikhalAtA hai ] // 20 // yamena jihvA prahiteva yA nijA tamAtmajAM yAcitumarthinA bhRzam / sa tAM dade'smai parivArazobhinIM karagrahArhAmasiputrikAmapi / / 2 / / yameneti / bhRzamatyartham , arthinA yAcakena, yamena antakena, taM bhImam , AtmajAM bhaimI, yAcituM prArthayituM, nijA jihvA niyataprANanAzakatvAdyamarasanA iva sthitA, ityutprekSA, yA asiputrikA, prahitA bhImaprItyarthaM dUtIpreraNasamaye preSitA, parivAreNa kozena parijanena ca 'parivAraH parijane khaDgakoze paricchadeM' iti vizvaH / 1. 'zANanidhautadhArayA' iti pAThaH / 'zANana-' iti pAThazcintya iti 'sukhAvabodhA' iti ma0 ma0 shivdttshrmaannHH|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 657 zobhinI, karagrahasya hastena dhAraNasya vivAhasya ca, ahA~ yogyAM, tAmasiputrikA churikAmapi, tathA asirUpAM kanyAJca 'syAcchastrI cAsiputrI'ca cchurikA cAsidhenukA, ityamaraH / saH bhImaH bhUpatiH, asmai nalAya, dade / zastraputrikayoH prakRtatvAt kevalaprakRtazleSaH // 21 // __ atizaya yAcanA karanevAle yamane usa (rAjA bhIma ) se kumArI damayantIko mAMgane ke lie apanI jihvAke samAna jise bhejA thA, usa ( rAjA bhIma ) ne parivAra(myAna, pakSA0-sakhI Adi ) se zobhanevAlI tathA hAthameM lene (pakSA0-vivAha ) ke yogya (athavA-sundara mUThase yogya ) usa churikA arthAt kaTArako bhI isa (nala) ke lie diyA / [ 'api' zabdase kevala khaDgako hI rAjA bhImane nalake lie nahIM diyA, api tu kaTArako bhI diyA; athavA-kevala putrI ( damayantI) kI hI nahIM diyA apitu kaTArako bhI diyaa| damayantI sakhiyoMse tathA kaTAra koSa (myAna) se zomatI thI aura damayantI vivAike tathA kaTAra hAthameM leneke yogya thI; tathA vaha kaTAra yamarAjakI jihvAke samAna para prANoMkA haraNa karanevAlI thI ] // 21 // yadaGgabhUmau babhatuH svayoSitAmurojapattrAvalinetrakajjale / raNasthalasthaNDilazAyitAvrate gRhItadIkSairiva dakSiNIkRte / / 22 / / yaditi / yasyAH asiputrikAyAH, aGgabhUmI prAntadezI, raNasthalameva sthaNDilamanimnonnatA pariSkRtA bhUH, tatra zerate iti tacchAyinaH 'vrate' iti nniniH| tasya bhAvaH tacchAyitA, sA eva vrataM niyamavizeSaH tatra, gRhItadIkSaH raNasthale churikAghAtena mRtyuzayyAyAM zayanarUpavatadIkSitaiH zatrubhirityarthaH, dakSiNIkRte tAdRzavatopa. dezinyai RtvikasvarUpAyai asiputrikAyai dakSiNArUpeNa pradatte ityarthaH / svayoSitAM nijastrINAma, urojayoH stanayoH, patrAvaliH mRgamadAdiracitapatrabhaGgiH netrakajjalaJca te iva, babhatuH virejatuH zatrustrIbhiH vaidhavyavazAt patrAvalinetrakajjale parityakte iti bhAvaH / bhAdhAto ve liTi atusAdezaH / kRSNavarNayozchurikAprAntadezayoH stanapatra. vallItvanetrakajjalavAbhyAmutprekSaNAdutprekSAlaGkAraH // 22 // jisa kaTArake donoM bhAga aise zobhate the ki raNasthalameM bhUmipara soneke vratakI dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue rAjAoMne apanI striyoMke stanoMkI ( kastUrI Adise racI gayI) patraracanA tathA netroM ke kajjaloMko ukta vratakI dIkSA (mantropadeza) denevAlI usa kaTArake lie dakSiNA de dI ho / [ lokameM dIkSA denevAloM Rtvika Adi ke lie dakSiNA dI jAtI hai, ata eva usa kaTArane rAjAoMko raNasthalameM bhUmipara soneke vratakI dIkSA (mantropadeza ) diyA thA, ataeva unhoMne apanI striyoMke stanoMkI patraracanA tathA netroM ke kajjaloMko ukta vratakI dIkSA denevAlI usa kaTArake liye dakSiNA de dI thI, ata eva zyAmavarNa usake donoM bhAga zobhita hote the| zatruoM ke maranepara unakI vidhavA striyAM stanoMpara patraracanA
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 658 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA netroM meM kaccala karanA chor3a detI haiM, isa vAste unako dakSiNArUpameM denekI kalpanA kI gayI hai / usa kaTArake zyAmavarNa donoM bhAga zobhate the // 22 // puraiva tasmin samadezi tatsutA'bhikena yaH sauhRdanATinA'gninA / nalAya vizrANayati sma taM rathaM nRpaH sulaGghayAdrisamudrakApatham / / 23 / / pureti / tatsutA'bhikena bhaimIkAmukena 'kAmuke kamitA'nukaH / kamraH kAmayi. tA'bhIkaH kamanaH kAmano'bhikaH // ' ityamaraH / ata eva suhRdo bhAvaH sauhRdaM sauhArdam yuvAditvAdaNa 'hRdbhagasindhvante-' ityAdinobhayapadavRddhiH / ata eva 'sauhRdadIhUMdazabdAvaNi hRdbhAvAt' iti vAmanaH / tat nATayati prakAzayatItyarthaH / yaH tena sauhRdanATinA, agninA analena, yaH rathaH, purA eva svayaMvarAt prAgeva, dUtIpreraNasamaye eva ityrthH| tasmin bhIme, samadezi sandiSTaH, dattaH ityarthaH / sulavayAH sukhena atikramyAH, adyaH parvatAH, samudrAH sAgarAH, kApathAH unnatAnatakutsitapathAzca yena tAdRzaM, 'kA pathyakSayoH' iti koH kAdezaH / tamagnidattaM, rathaM nRpaH bhImaH, nalAya vizrANayati sma vitatAra, dadau ityarthaH / 'vizrANanaM vitaraNam' ityamaraH // 23 // ___ usa bhImakI putrI ( damayantI ) ke kAmuka ( ata eva usake sAtha ) mitratAko prakAzita karanevAle agnine pahale ( dUtI bhejaneke samaya meM ) hI jisa rathako una (bhIma) ke lie diyA thA; parvata, samudra tathA U~ce nIce mArgako saralatAse pAra karanevAle arthAt sarvatra jAnevAle usa rathako rAjA bhImane nala ke lie diyA / [ svayaMvarameM Aneke pahale hI agnine rAjA bhImase apanI mitratAko prakAzita karane ke lie upahArameM ratha bhenA thA ki 'maiM damayantIkA kAmuka hone ke kAraNa nahIM, apitu mitra honeke kAraNa isa rathako Apake lie. upahAra detA hUM,' sarvatra gamana karanevAle usa rathako bhImane nalake lie diyA ] // 23 / / prasUtavattA'nalakUbarAnvayaprakAzitA'syApi mahArathasya yat / kuberadRSTAntabalena puSpakaprakRSTataitasya tato'numIyate // 24 // prasUtavatteti / yat yasmAt , asyApi mahArathasya mahataH rathasya, anyatra'eko dazasahastrANi yodhayed yastu dhanvinAm / astrazastrapravINazca vijJeyaH sa mahArathaH // ' ityuktalakSaNarathikavizeSasya, prasUtavattA prakRSTasArathimattA, 'sUtaH kSattA ca sArathiH' ityamaraH / matvantatvAt talapratyayaH / anyatra-prasUtavattA prajanayitRtA, prakRSTaputravattA ityarthaH, kuberavaditi bhAvaH / prapUrvAt sUteH ktavatvantatvAt talapratyayaH / analena rathapradAtrA agninA, kUbareNa yugandhareNa ca, rathasya yugakASThabandhanasthAnenetyarthaH / 'kUbarastu yugandharaH' ityamaraH / anyatra-nalakUbareNa tadAkhyena kuberaputreNa anvayAt yogAt , prakAzitA prakaTitA, tataH kAraNAt , etasya mahArathasya, kuberaH eva dRSTAntaH nidarzanaM, tabalena tatprabhAveNa, puSpakaprakRSTatA puSpakAt prakRSTatA 1. '-vattA nala' iti pAThaH 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsammataH /
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 656 vegAdhikyenoskRSTatA, anyatra-puSpakeNa vimAnavizeSaga, prakRSTatA devatAntarApekSayoskRSTatA, anumIyate ayaM mahArathaH puSpakaprakRSTo bhavitumarhati prasUtavattAdidharmasahita. mahArathatvAt kuberavaditi anumAtuM zakyatvAt iti bhAvaH / nalakUbareti pAThe tuprasUtavattA prakRSTasArathimattA ityarthaH / nalena naiSadhena saha, kUbarasya rathayugandharasya, anvayAt sambandhAt , prakAzitA nalApekSayA utkRSTasAratherabhAvAt tAdRzasArathimasvenaivAsya rathasya puSpakApekSayA prakRSTatvamanumitamiti bhAvaH / ata' evAnumAnAlakAraH, 'sAdhyasAdhananirdezastvanumAnamudIritam' iti lkssnnaat| rUpahetutvena tarkAnumAnena vailakSaNyaM rUpakaJca prasUtavattAdiprakAzitaiH tasprakAziteti zliSTarUpakaM draSTavyam // 24 // jisa kAraNa isa mahAratha ( bar3e ratha, pakSA0-daza sahasra vIroMko yuddha karAnevAlA tathA astra-zastrameM pravINa zUravIra ) kI zreSTha sArathimattA ( zreSTha sArathivAlekA bhAva, pakSA0zreSTha putravattA ) agni tathA phar3a (juvA bAMdhanekA kASTha ) ke sambandha (pakSA0-nalakUbara ke yoga ) se prakAzita ( pakSA0-zobhita ) hai; usa kAraNa isa (mahAratha ) kA kuberake dRSTAntake prabhAvase puSpaka (nAmaka kuberake vimAna-vizeSa ) se ( adhika vega honese) zreSThatA ( pakSA0-'puSpaka' nAmaka vimAnake kAraNa anyAnya devoMse zreSThatA) kA anumAna hotA hai| ( pAThA0-... ... zreSTha sArathivAlekA bhAva niSadhezvara nalake sAtha...." kA ( yA kubera ke sAtha nalakA ) sambandha honese prakAzita hai, usa kAraNa nalakI apekSA zreSTha sArathi nahIM ho sakanese vaise paramottama sArathise yukta honese hI isa vizAla rathakI 'puSpaka' nAmaka kuberarathakI apekSA bhI zreSThatAkA anumAna hotA hai)| [ 'puSpaka' nAmaka rathakA sArathi nala nahIM haiM, ata eva isa rathake sAtha usakI samAnatA nahIM hai aura isa rathakA sArathi nala hai, ata eva yaha ratha ramaNIya hai ] // 24 // mahendramuccaiHzravasA pratAyaM yannijena patyA'kRta sindhuranvitam | sa tahade'smai hayaratnamarpitaM. purAnubadhu varuNena bandhutAm / / 25 / / ___ mahendramiti / sindhuH samudraH, uccaiHzravasA tannAmakAzvena, mahendra devarAja, pratArya vaJcayitvA, yat hayaratnam uccaiHzravaso'pi zreSThamityarthaH, nijena patyA svAminA varuNenetyarthaH, anvitaM dAnena saMyutam , akRta varuNAya dadau ityarthaH / purA svayaMvarAt pUrvameva, bandhutAM bAndhavatvam , anubar3e pravarttayituM, varuNena arpitaM bhImAya dattaM, tat hayaratnaM, saH bhImaH, asmai nalAya, dade dattavAn // 25 // samudrane uccaiHzravAH ( Upara uThe hue kAnoMvAlA honese sulakSaNa, pakSA0-bar3e bar3e kAnoMvAlA honese kulakSaNa ) nAmaka ghor3ese mahendrako Thagakara jisa ghor3eko apane svAmI ( varuNa ) ke lie diyA, pahale ( svayaMvarake Arambha honese pUrva) bandhutva sthira karane ke 1. 'annAnumAnA-' iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 660 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lie varuNase ( bhImake lie ) diye gaye usa ghor3eko usa (rAjA bhIma) ne isa (nala ) ke lie diyA / [ samudramathanake samaya samudrase 'uccaiHzravAH' nAmaka azvaratna nikalA, jise indrane prApta kiyA, kintu ukta 'uccaiHzravAse bhI zreSTha ghor3eko chipAkara 'uccaiHzravAH' nAmaka sAdhAraNatara ghor3A indrako dekara Thaga diyA aura usa chipAye hue ghor3eko apane svAmI varuNake lie diyA tathA varuNane bhIma rAjAke sAtha bandhutvako sthira rakhane ke bahAnese usI ghor3eko bhIma rAjAke lie diyA, usa varuNase prApta ghor3eko rAjA bhImane nalake lie diyaa| rAjA bhImane nalake lie jo ghor3A diyA vaha uccaiHzravAse bhI zreSTha thA ] // 25 // javAdavArIkRtadUradRkpathastathA'kSiyugmAya dade mudaM na yaH / dadadidRkSAdaradAsatAM yathA tathaiva tatpAMzulakaNThanAlatAm / / 26 // javAditi / akSiyugmAya draSTaH dRSTiyugalAya, dikSAyAM darzanecchAyAM, yaH Adara: AsthA, tasya dAsatAM vazyatvaM, dadat atyanta dikSAmeva sampAdayan , yaH hayaH, javAt vegAt , tathA tena prakAreNa, avArIkRtaH arvAkkRtaH, drAka adUrIkRtaH iti iti yAvat , nirjalIkRtazca gamyate / 'pArAvAre parArvAcI tIre' ityamaraH / dUrahakapathaH dUraprasAridRSTimArgaH, azvadidRkSaNAM bahuyojanadUre preritahaSTipathaH ityarthaH / yena tathAbhUtaH san , athavA-cAro vAraNaM, NijantAt vRdhAtoH ghaJ / avAraH vAraH kRta iti vArIkRtaH, abhUtatadbhAve viH / sa na bhavatIti avArIkRtaH apratirodhIkRtaH, dUradRkapatho yena saH, tathA ca draSTavyavastunA didRkSaNAM dUrahakapathasya pratirodho bhavati, kintu prakRte'zvasya savegagamanAdeva dUrahakapathasya pratirodhAbhAva ityarthaH, yathA mudaM harSa, na dade na dadau, azvasya savegagamanAt draSTaNAM darzanAvakAzAbhAvena nayanatRpti bhUt , ataH kevalaM tRSNAmeva varddhayati iti bhaavH| tathA tena prakAreNava, tat tena azvena, pAMzulaH pAMzumAn , azvakhurottharajasA dhUliyuktaH zuSkazca, kaNThanAlaH yasya draSTanetrayugmasya vA, tasya bhAvaH tattA tAM, dadat lakSaNayA utkaNThitatvaM dadAnaH, mudaM na dade, kaNThazoSakArI kathaM mudaM dadyAditi bhaavH| bhakSiyugmasya pAMzulakaNThanAlatvaM nAma dUroddhatadhUlIdhUsaraprAntasvamutkaNThAcaritatvaJca / ajasradarzanIyavego'yamazva iti tAtpa. ryam / atra avArIkRteti pAMzulakaNThanAleti zabdazaktyA pipAsoH dRSTipathe nirjalIkaraNAt zuSkakaNThanAlasvakaraNAcca harSAjananarUpaM vastu vyaJjanayA bodhyate iti dhvaniH / avArIkaraNAdyasambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktiH // 26 // ___darzakoMke donoM netroM ke lie, dekhanekI icchAmeM Adarake paravaza karatA huA arthAt darzanecchAko bar3hAtA huA jo ghor3A vegake kAraNa usa prakAra samIpameM ( athavA-isa pArameM, athavA-jala rahita, athavA-avarodha rahita ) kara diyA hai dUrastha ( bahuta yojanoM taka 1.'-dAzatAM yathA-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'tayeva' iti, 'tRSeva' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 661 gaye hue ) dRSTimArgako jisane aisA hotA huA jisa prakAra harSa nahIM diyA; usI prakAra usa ( ghor3e ) se dhUliyukta ( pakSA0-sUkhe hue ) kaNThanAlavAlA arthAt lakSaNase utkaNThita karatA huA jo ghor3A harSa nahIM diyA ( athavA pAThA0-usa darzanecchAke viSayameM Adarake vazIbhUta karanese hI reNuyukta kaNThanAlatAko detA arthAt utkaNThita karatA huA usI prakAra harSa nahIM diyaa| [ dUrastha usa ghor3eko dekhaneke lie bahuta utkaNThita hokara darzaka bahuta dUra taka netradvayako phailAye hue thA, kintu vaha ghor3A vegake kAraNa dRSTike samIpa Akara ( yA-samIpa Anese dRSTi pratirodha rahita kara bhI ) netroMse ojhala ho jAnese unheM (donoM netroMko) harSa nahIM diyA arthAt usa ghor3e ko acchI taraha nahIM dekha sakaneke kAraNa netradvaya harSita nahIM hue, kintu darzakane socA ki yadyapi isa bAra ghor3A vegake kAraNa netroMse ojhala ho gayA aura mere netra use acchI taraha nahIM dekha sake, tathApi lauTatI bAra yaha ghor3A apaneko acchI taraha dikhAkara mere netroMko harSitakara degA kintu isa bAra bhI usa ghor3ekI khurase ur3I huI dhUlise netroMke bhara jAneke kAraNa vaha ghor3A darzakake netradvayako phira bhI harSita nahIM kiyA arthAt darzakako ghor3A dekhanekI utkaNThA pUrvavat hI banI rahI / pakSA0-jala rahita kara diyA hai dUra taka dRSTimArgako jisane aisA vaha pipAsu (pyAse hue ) ke lie nahIM hI degA, kintu usa pipAsuke kaNThako dhUliyukta arthAta sUkhA hI kara detA hai, kyoMki use ( pyAse hueko ) to jalasahita mArga harSa de sakatA hai, jalarahita nhiiN| jisa ghor3ako darzaka vegake kAraNa dUrase samIpa Akara netrase ojhala honese tathA lauTate samaya usase ur3I huI dhUlise netrako bhara jAnese acchI taraha nahIM dekha sake aura usake dekhane ke lie utkaNThita hI raha gaye; aise ghor3e ko rAjA bhImane nalake lie diyA aisA pUrva zloka ( 16 / 25 ) se sambandha samajhanA cAhiye ] // 26 // divaspaterAdaradarzinA'darAdaDhauki yastaM prati vizvakarmaNA / tamekamANikyamayaM mahonnataM patagrahaM grAhitavAn nalena saH / / 27 / / divaspateriti / divaspateH indrasya, damayantIrAgiNaH iti bhaavH| 'tatpuruSe kRti bahulam' iti SaSThayA aluki kaskAditvAd visarjanIyasya satvam / AdaradarzinA bhImaM prati samAdaraM pazyatA, vizvakarmaNA devazilpinA, taM bhImaM prati, AdarAt svaprabhorindrasya bhaimyAmanurAgitvAt bhIme AdaradarzanAt svasyApi taspitari bhIme samAdaradarzanamucitamiti bhIme AdarapradarzanAddhetorityarthaH / yaH patadgrahaH, aDhauki upAhArarUpeNa preritaH Dhokatergatyarthe NyantAt karmaNi luG / taM vizvakarmadattam, ekamA. Nikyamayam ekamAtrapadmarAgAkhyamaNinirmitaM, mahatI unnatiH yasya tam atyunatam atyutkRSTamityarthaH, patat mukhAdibhyaH stravat tAmbUlAdikaMgRhNAtIti taM patadgrahaM pratigrAhaM, 'pikadAnI' iti khyAtaM niSThayatatAmbUlabhAjanamityarthaH, 'pratigrAhaH patadgrahaH' ityamaraH / 'vibhASA grahaH' iti Na-pratyayAbhAvapakSe 'nandigrahipacAdibhyaH-'
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 662 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ityAdinA ac pratyayaH / saH bhImaH, nalena grAhitavAn agrAhayat , nalAya dadau ityarthaH // 27 // __ svargAdhIza ( indrakA damayantImeM anurAga hone ke kAraNa usa damayantIke pitA rAjA bhImameM ) Adarako dekhanevAle vizvakarmAne Adarase usa ( rAjA bhIma ) ke lie jisa (pikadAnI-ugaladAna ) ko bhejA thA, isa rAjA bhImane eka mANikyake bane hue atyanta bar3e usa pikadAnako nalase grahaNa karAyA arthAt nalake lie diyA / [ apane prabhu indrakA damayantImeM anurAgI honese usake pitA rAjA bhImameM Adara karanA honese adhInastha vizvakarmAkA damayantI-pitA rAjA bhImameM Adara karanA ucita hI hai ] // 27 // nalena tAmbUlavilAsinojjhitairmukhasya yaH pUgakaNairbhUto na vA | iti vyaveci svamayUkhamaNDalAdudazcaduccAraNatArucA cirAt // 28 // naleneti / yaH patagrahaH pratigrAhaH 'pikadAnI' iti khyAta ityarthaH, svamayUkhamaNDalAt svakoyakiraNasamUhAt , udaJcantI udgacchantI, uccA mahatI, yA aruNatA aruNatvaM, raktavarNatA iti yAvat / tasyAH rucA kAntyA, tAmbUlavilAsinA tAmbUlapriyeNa, nalena ujjhitaiH niSThayataH, mukhasya sambandhibhiH pUragakarNaH guvAka zakale, bhRtaH pUrNaH, na vA iti, sandiya iti zeSaH, cirAt bahukAlena, vyavedhi viviktaH, pUgakaNaiH bhRtaH iti nizcita ityarthaH, / nizcayAntaH sandehAlaGkAraH // 28 // jisa ( pikadAnI-ugaladAna ) kI ( logoMne ) apane kiraNa-samUhase nikalatI huI atyadhika lAlimAkI kAntise tAmbUla-vilAsI (pAnake rasamAtrako lekara zeSa bhAgasIThIko thUka dene vAle ) nalake dvArA chor3e arthAt thUke gaye supArIke (raktavarNa) Tukar3ose 'yaha bhara gayI hai yA nahIM' ( aisA sandeha karake ) bahuta dera ke bAda ( bhara gayI hai aisA) nizcaya kiyaa| ( pAThA0-phailatI huI atyadhika lAlimAse ( athavA-udita hote hue sUrya, yA aruNake samAna ) sundara apane kiraNasamUha hone ke kAraNase taambuulvilaasii...)| [ abhI usI pikadAnImeM nalake thUkane kA prasaGga nahIM honepara bhI bhAvI kAryakI dRSTise ukta sandeha utpanna honepara logoMne nizcaya kiyA, athavA-mANikyamaya usa pikadAnIke hI atyadhika lAla honase yaha kiraNa-samUha hai yA supArIke Tukar3e haiM aisA sandeha hone para logoMne derase nizcaya kiyA ki yaha isa pikadAnIkA kiraNa-samUha hI hai| rAjA bhImane aise mANikyakI banI huI pikadAnIko nala ke lie diyA ] // 28 // mayena bhImaM bhagavantamarcatA nRpe'pi pUjA prabhunAmni yA kRtA / adatta bhImo'pi sa naiSadhAya tAM harinmaNe janabhAjanaM matat / / 26 / / mayeneti / bhagavantaMbhImama mahAdevam , arcatA puujytaa| arcatebhIvAdikAlaTaH, zatrAdezaH / mayena tadAkhyadaityazilpinA, prabhoH zivasya, nAma bhIma iti saMjJA asti yasmin tasmin prabhunAmni svAminAmadhAriNi, nRpe bhIme'pi, yA pUjA kRtA, upa
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| hAratvena yanmarakatabhAjanaM dttmityrthH| saH bhImaH harinmaNeH gArusmatamaNeH sambandhi, mrktmnnimymityrthH| bhojanadravyamizritaviSanAzayogyamiti bhaavH| mahat bhojanabhAjanaM bhojanapAtraM, bhojanapAtrarUpamityarthaH, tAmapi mayakRtapUjAmapItyarthaH, naiSadhAya nalAya adatta // 29 // ___ bhagavAn bhIma (zaGkarajI ) kI pUjA karate hue 'maya' nAmaka dAnavane prabhu ( zaGkarajI) ke nAmavAle rAjA (bhIma ) kI bhI jo pUjA kI arthAt jisa pannA maNike bane hue viSadoSanAzaka bhojanapAtra ( thAla ) ko diyA, usa harinmaNi ( pannA ) ke bane hue bar3e bhojanapAtra ( thAla ) ko rAjA mImane bhI nala ke lie de diyA // 29 // chade sadaivacchavimasya bibhratAM na kekinAM sarpaviSaM prasarpati / na nIlakaNThatvamadhAsyadatra cet sa kAlakUTaM bhagavAnabhokSyata / / 30 / / chade iti / asya gArutmatabhAjanasya, chaviM nIlAM kAnti, sadA sarvadA eva, chade pakSe, bibhratAM dadhatAM, kekinAM mayUrANAM sambandhe, 'sarpaviSaM na prasarpati na taccharIraM vyApnoti / saH bhagavAn IzvaraH api, atra gArutmatabhAjane, kAlakUTaM halAhalama, abhocyata cet bhuJjIta yadi, kriyAtipattau luGa 'bhujo'navane' iti tng| tadA nIlakaNThatvaM na adhAsyat , tadabhAvAt kAlakUTaviSasya kaNThavyApitvena nIlakaNThatvaM jAtamasyetyarthaH yatsAvAt kekinaH viSabhayazanyAH, tatpAtre bhojane kiM vaktavyam iti bhaavH||30|| jisa (viSa-doSanAzaka harinmaNinirmita bhojanapAtra ) .kI kAnti arthAt harApanako sadaiva apane paGkhameM dhAraNa karanevAle mayUroMpara sarpaviSa nahIM AkramaNa ( asara ) karatA ( hAni pahuMcAtA-mAratA ) hai; isa bhojanapAtrameM yadi vaha zaGkarajI kAlakUTa ( samudramathana ke samaya nikalA huA atIva tIbra viSa ) pIte to ve nIlakaNTha nahIM hote| [jisa bhojanapAtrake kAntimAtrako paGkhameM dhAraNa karanese sAMpakA viSa moroko kucha hAni nahIM pahuMcAtA, usa bhojana pAtra meM kAlakUTa viSako pAna karanese zaGkarajIkA kaNTha bhI usake doSase nIlA nahIM par3atA, kintu zaGkarajIne kAlakUTa viSako isa bhojanapAtrameM rakhakara nahIM pIyA, ata eva usa viSa ke doSase unakA kaNTha nIlA ho gayA // bhImane viSadoSanAzaka vaha harinmaNimaya bhojanapAtra nalake lie diyA ] // 30 // virodhya durvAsasamaskhaladivaH srajaM tyajannasya kimindrasindhuraH ? / adatta tasmai sa madacchalAt sadA yamabhramAtaGgatayeva varSakapa // 31 / / virodhyeti / abhramAtaGgatayA airAvatatveneva, airAvatatvahetukamiva ityarthaH / 'airAvato'bhramAtaGgarAvaNAbhramuvallabhAH' itymrH| athavA-abhravat zyAmavarNatvAt jala. dharasadRzaH mAtaGgaH hastI, tasya bhAvastattA tayeva taddhetukamiva, madacchalAt dAnajala 1. '-tayaiva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / srAvamiSAt , sadA varSakaM varSaNazIlamiti sApahnavotprekSA / 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaJpratyayaH / yaM sindhuraM, saH bhImaH tasma nalAya adatta dattavAn , yattadonitya sambandhAdava sa iti padamUhanIyam / saH nalasAskRtasindhuraH, durvAsasaM virodhya mAlAtyAgAdeva krodhayitvA, asya durvAsasaH sambandhinI, durvAsasA indrAya dattAm. indreNApi airAvatakumbhe sthApitAmityarthaH / stra mAlyaM, tyajan zuNDayA bhuvi kSipan, indrasindhuraH indragajaH, airAvataH ityarthaH / divaH svargAt , askhalat tadabhizApavazAt bhraSTaH, kima ? svadattastraklyAgAparAdhanimittAt durvAsasaH zApAt divazcyuta. airAvata evAyaM kimityutprekSA // 31 // mAno airAvata ( indra-gaja ) hone ke kAraNa ( pAThA0-airAvata hone ke kAraNa hI ) madake bahAnase sarvadA varSaNazIla arthAta nirantara madavRSTi karanevAle jisa hAthIko usa (rAjA bhIma ) ne usa ( nala ) ke lie diyA, mAlAkA tyAga karatA huA vaha indra-gaja ( airAvata) durvAsA munise virodhakara svargase skhalita huA arthAt bhUlo kameM A gayA hai kyA ? // 31 / / paurANikI kathA-kisI samaya airAvata hAthI para car3hakara jAte hue indra ke lie prasanna durvAsA RSine mandArapuSpoMkI mAlA dI, usa mAlAko indrane airAvatake mastakameM pahanA diyA aura usane usako saMDase nikAlakara nIce pheka diyA, isa kAryase sulabhakopa kruddha durvAsA RSine usa airAvatako zApa diyA ki 'merI dI huI mandAramAlAko tumane nIce pheka diyA hai, ata eva tuma bhI nIce giro' / madAnmadane bhavatA'thavA bhiyA paraM digantAdapi yAta jIvata / iti sma yo dikkariNaH ! svakarNayorvinA''ha varNasrajamAgatairgataiH? // madAditi / 'dikkariNaH! diggajAH! madAt balagarvAt , madane mamAgre, bhavata yoddha tiSThata ityrthH| athavA bhiyA balAbhAvajanitabhayena, digantAt api dikaprAntAdeva, duuraadevetyrthH| paraM dUraM yAta gacchata, jIvata palAyitvA yathA kathaJcit prANAn dhArayata, sarvatra yUyamiti zeSaH / yaH gajaH, iti itthaM, varNasrajam akSarapaGktiM, vineva vAgajAlamantareNaivetyarthaH / svakarNayoH AgatairgataiH yAtAyAtaH, kevalaM krnnsnycaalnairevetyrthH| Aha sma brUte sma kim ? ityarthaH / gmyotprekssaa| 'laT sme' iti bhUte laTa , 'bravaH paJcAnAmAdita-' ityAdinA NalAhAdezau // 32 // jo hAthI akSara-samUhake binA hI kAnoM ke gamanAgamana arthAt hilAnese 'he diggajoM ! ( yadi tuma logoMko madAbhimAna hai to ) madase mere sAmane (yuddha karane ke lie) Avo, athavA ( yadi madAbhimAna nahIM hai to mere ) bhayase digantake bhI pAra arthAta bahuta dUra jAvo ( aura isa prakAra ) jIvo arthAt apane prANoMkI rakSA karo' aisA kaha rahA thA / ( usa hAthIko rAjA bhImane nalake lie diyA, aisA pUrva (16 / 31) zlokase sambandha samajhanA cAhiye ) // 32 //
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| aMdhatta bIjaM nijakortaye radau dviSAmakottya khalu dAnaviSaH ? / zravazramaiH kumbhakucAM ziraH zriyaM muMde madasvedavatImupAsta yaH ? // 33 // adhatteti / yaH gajaH, nijakItaye svayazase kiirtiprrohaayetyrthH| radau dantau eva, bIjam aGkurodgamakAraNaM, tathA dviSAM zatrUNAma, akItyai ayazase, akIrtipraro. hAya iti bhAvaH / dAnavipuSaH madabindUn eva, bIjam adhatta khalu ? dhArayAmAsa kim ? dantAbhyAM pareSAM vidAraNAt nijakoyutpattiriti tathA madagandhenaiva paragajAnAM bhItyA palAyanAt teSAmakIyutpattiriti ca bhAvaH / kIrtyakIyoH sitAsita. svAt sitAsitayoreva danta-dAnakaNayoH kiirtykiirtibiijtvenosprekssaa| kiJca, kumbhAveva kucau yasyAstAm, anyatra-kumbhau iva kucau yasyAH tAM, madasvedavatI madajalarUpadharmodakavatIm , anyatra-madajalavat svedavatImiti sAtvikoktiH, zira:zriyaM ziraHzobhAM, zravasoH karNayoH, zramaiH vyApAraiH, karNatAlaireva vyajanavAtairiti bhAvaH / mude svedApaharaNAttasyAH harSAya, upAsta asevata kim ? ityutprekSAtrayasya saMsRSTiH // 33 // jo hAthI apanI kIrtike lie ( zveta ) do dA~tarUpa bIjako tathA zatruoMkI akIrtike lie ( kRSNa ) madajalake bUMdoMko dhAraNa karatA thA kyA ? aura kumbharUpI ( pakSA0-kumbhake samAna vizAla ) stanoMvAlI tathA madajalarUpa ( pakSA0-madajalake samAna ) pasInevAlI ziraHzobhA ( pakSA0-zirakI zobhArUpiNI nAyikA ) ko harSa arthAt prasanna karaneke lie ( pAThA0-harSake sAtha ) kAnoMke prayAsase arthAt kAnoMko saJcAlitakara paMkhese havA karake sevA karatA thA ( 'usa hAthIko rAjA bhImane nalake lie diyA' aisA pUrva (16 / 31) zlokase sambandha samajhanA cAhiye ) / [ zatruoMko dantaprahArase mArakara vijaya prApta karanese kIrti utpanna honeke kAraNa zveta kIrtikA zveta varNa bIjarUpa dA~takA honA ucita hI hai / tathA mada-jalake atitIvra gandhako sa~ghate hI zatruoMke hAthiyoMko yuddhabhUmise bhAga jAne ke kAraNa zatruoMko akIrti honeke kAraNa kRSNa varNa akIrtikA kRSNavarNa bIjarUpa madajalakA honA bhI ucita hI hai / aura jisa prakAra koI nAyaka kummake samAna vizAla stanoMvAlo ratizrAnta honese pasInese yukta nAyikAkI paMkhoMse havA karake sevA karatA hai, usI prakAra yaha hAthI mastakastha kumbharUpa stanoMvAlI tathA madajalarUpa svedase yukta mastaka-zobhArUpiNI nAyikAkI prasanna karane ke lie kAnarUpa paMkhese havA karatA hai, isa prakAra yahAM tIna utprekSAe~ kI gayI haiM ] // 33 // na zAtakumbheSu na mattakumbhiSu prayatnavAn ko'pi na ratnarAziSu / / 34 / / neti / tena bhImena, vivAhe dakSiNIkRteSu varAya dakSiNAsvarUpeNa datteSu ityarthaH, 1. 'vabhAra' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'mudA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 666 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vAheSu vAjiSu viSaye 'vAjivAhArvagandharva-' itymrH| saGghayAnubhAve iyattApari. cchede, prayatnavAn udyogavAnapi, ko'pi janaH, kSamaH zaktaH, na abhavat , tathA zAta. kumbheSu svarNeSu, 'svarNa suvarNa kanakaM hiraNyaM hema hATakam / tapanIyaM zAtakumbham' ityamaraH / na, mattakumbhiSu madasAvigajeSu, na, ratnarAziSu ratnasamUheSu ca, na, sarvatra saGkhyAnubhave kSamaH abhavat itynussnggH| vivAhakAlapradattAzvAdiSu' saGkhyAsambandhe'pyasambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 34 // ____ una ( rAjA bhIma ) ke dvArA vivAhameM dakSiNA ( daheja ) diye gaye ghor3oM ( yA-rathAdi savAriyoM ), ( AbhUSaNAdi banAye gaye tathA binA AbhUSaNa banAye hI diye gaye ) suvarNoM, matavAle hAthiyoM aura ratnoM kI DheroMkI gaNanA karanemeM prayatnazIla bhI koI vyakti samartha nahIM huA // 34 // karagrahe vAmyamatta yastayoH prasAdya bhaimyA'nu ca dakSiNIkRtaH / kRtaH puraskRtya tato nalena saH pradakSiNastatkSaNamAzuzuNiH // 35 // kareti / yaH Azu zoSitum icchatIti AzuzukSaNiH agniH 'agnirvaizvAnaro vahniH zikhAvAnAzuzukSaNiH' ityamaraH / 'AGi zuSeH sanazchandasi' ityoNAdikasUtreNAparvAcchuSerdhAtoH snnntaadniprtyyH| ayaJca ziSTaprayukto'pi bhASAyAmapISyate tayobhaimInalayoH, karagrahe pANigrahe viSaye, vAmyaM vAmabhAvaM, vakratAmiti vAmabhAgavartitvamiti cArthaH / vAmaM savye pratIpeca' iti vizvaH / adhatta bhaimIkAmukatayA pUrva pratikUla aasiidityrthH| anu pazcAt , vaagyaanntrmityrthH| bhaimyA prasAdya stutyAdinA prasannIkRtya, dakSiNIkRtazca adakSiNaH dakSiNaH kRtaH iti dakSiNIkRtaH anukUlIkRtaH ityarthaH / dakSiNabhAgavartI kRtaH ityarthazca / 'dakSiNo dakSiNodbhUtaparacchandAnuvartiSu / avAme-' iti vizvaH / tatastadanantaraM, nalena saH AzuzukSaNiH, tatkSaNaM saH eva kSaNaH yasmin karmaNi tat iti kriyAvizeSaNam, saH cAsau kSaNazceti karmadhAraye vA'tyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| vivAhasamaye, puraskRtya ullekhanAdisaMskArapUrvakam agrataH kRtvA ca, pradakSiNaH atyantAnukUlaH dakSiNabhAgavartI ca, dakSiNabhAge balayAkAreNa veSTita iti vA, kRtH| pUrva pratikUlo'pyagniH prArthanayA anukUlitaH ityeko'rthaH / agnipradakSiNIkRtyetyAdizAstrArtho'nutiSThataH ityaparArthaH // 35 // jo ( agni ) una donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ke vivAhake viSayameM pratikUla ( damayantIkA kAmuka honese nalarUpa dhAraNakara svayaMvara meM upasthita honese viruddha / pakSAvAmabhAgastha ) thA, bAda damayantIne ( nalavaraNakAla ) meM ( stuti Adike dvArA) prasannakara anukUla ( pakSA0-dakSiNa bhAgastha ) kiyA; usI agniko bAda nalane vivAhake samayameM (ullekhana Adi saMskArake sAtha ) Age karake pradakSiNa ( atizaya anukUla, pakSA0-dakSiNa 1. 'vivAhAdiSu......' iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 167 bhAgastha arthAt dahane bhAgameM sthita, athavA-pherA dekara pradakSiNa ) kiyaa| [ pahale vivAha meM jo agni pratikUla ( pakSA0-vAmabhAgastha ) thA, use damayantIne tathA bAdameM nalane pradakSiNA ( pherA dete samaya dahane bhAgameM, pakSA0-atyanta anukUla ) kiyA arthAt unane agnikI pradakSiNA kI / lokameM bhI vivAhase pahale pratikUla rahanevAle vyaktiko vivAhakAlameM stuti Adise prasannakara tathA Age kara ( yA-puraskRtakara ) atyanta anukUla banA liyA jAtA hai ] // 35 // sthirA tvamazmeva bhaveti mantravAganezadAzAsya kimAzu tAM hiyA ? / zilA calet preraNayA nRNAmapi sthitestu nAcAli viDojasA'pi sA / / sthireti / tvam azmA pASANakhaNDa iva, sthirA nizcalA, bhava tiSThetyarthaH iti mantravAka tAM damayantIm, AzAsya svAkSaraiH prakAzyAM 'zilAvat acalA bhava' iti evaMrUpAm AziSaM vitIrya, hiyA hInopamAkaraNahetukalajjayA ivetyutprekSA gamyA, Azu sapadi, anezata adRzyatAM gatA, kim ? varNAnAm uccaritAnantarapra. dhvaMsitvAditi bhAvaH, nazeluGi puSAditvAdaGi 'nazimanyoraliTayetvaM vaktavyam' iti etvam / hInopamAtvaM vyanakti zilA azmA, nRNAM manuSyANAm api,preraNayA vyApAravizeSeNa, calet, tu punaH, sA damayantI, viDojasA devendreNa api, sthiteH pativratA. mArgAt , na acAli na cAlitA, na cAlayituM zaktetyarthaH, caleya'ntAt karmaNi lung| atra pUrvavAkyArthasyottaravAkyArthahetukaravAt kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH // 3 // (he damayanti ! 'imamazmAnamAroha' arthAt 'isa pattharapara paira rakkho' aisA mantroccAraNakara ) 'tuma pattharake samAna sthira hovo' aisA ( nalake dvArA kathita ) mantravAk use ( damayantIko, 'tuma pattharake samAna sthira hovo' aisA) AzIrvAda dekara lajjAke kAraNa zIghra hI naSTa ho gayI kyA ? ( usake lajjita honemeM yaha kAraNa hai ki-) patthara to ( sAdhAraNatama zaktivAle) manuSyoMkI bhI preraNA ( hAtha-paira Adike vyApAra ) se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, kintu vaha ( damayantI ) paramazaktizAlI indra ke dvArA bhI maryAdA (manovyApAramAtrase patirUpameM svIkRta nalavaraNarUpa satItva ) se nahIM calAyamAna huii| [ yadyapi nalokta mantravAk varNarUpa honese svabhAvataH naSTa ho gayI thI, kintu usake zIghra naSTa honemeM 'patthara sAdhAraNa zaktivAle manuSyAdike hAtha Adike vyApArase caJcala ho jAtA hai aura damayantI mahAzaktizAlI indra ke aneka prayatna karane para bhI apane pAtivratyarUpI maryAdA para sthira banI rahI, ata eva isa damayantIko upameya tathA pattharako upamA banAkara 'tuma pattharake samAna sthira hovo' aisA AzIrvacana kahanA anucita honese usa vacanako lajjita hokara zIghra naSTa honekI utprekSA kavine kI hai| lokameM bhI hIna vyaktiko bar3e vyaktise ucca zreSTha kahA jAtA hai to vaha hIna vyakti lajjita hokara chipa jAtA hai| damayantIne vidhiprApta azmArohaNa kArya kiyA ] // 36 //
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 668 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / priyAMzukagranthinibaddhavAlasaM tadA purodhA vidadhad vidarbhajAm | jagAda vicchidya padaM prayAsyataH nalAdavizvAsamivaiSa vizvavit / / 37 / priyeti / tadA tatkAle, vidarbhajAM vaidarbhI priyasya nalasya, aMzuke uttaroye, 'aMzukaM zlacaNavastre syAd vastramAtrottarIyayoH' iti medinI / granthinA bandhavizeSeNa, nibaddhavAsasaM grathitAMzukAM, vidadhat kurvan , dezAcAraprAptatvAditi bhAvaH / vizvavit sarvajJaH, trikAlajJa ityarthaH / eSa pUrvoktaH, purodhAH purohitaH, gautamaH iti yAvat / paTaM vastraM, vicchidya dvedhA vipATya, prayAsyataH vane bhaimI parityajya gamiSyataH, nalAt avizvAsam apratyayaM, jagAdeva uvAceva, jJApayAmAsevetyarthaH / AgAmyarthajJApanArthamivAnayoravicchedenAvasthAnAthaM vastrAJcaladvayaM jagrantheti utprekssaa| bhArate AraNya. parvaNi nalopAkhyAne zlokaH,-'tatoddha vAsasazchittvA vivasya ca prntp!| suptA. mutsRjya vaidabhI prAgavadgatacetanaH // ' iti // 37 // usa ( vivAhake ) samayameM priya (nala ) ke kapar3eko gAMThameM bA~dhe gaye kapar3evAlI damayantIko karate hue sarvaza isa purohita ( gautama ) ne bhaviSyameM kapar3A kATakara jAnevAle nalase mAnoM avizvAsako kaha diyA / [ vivAhakAlameM gautamake dvArA kiye gaye granthibandhana. karmako kavine yahA~para utprekSA kI hai ki-bhaviSyameM nala kapar3A kATakara tumheM chor3akara cale jAyeMge, ataH inakA vizvAsa mata karo aura inake kapar3ese apanA kapar3A bAMdha lo, jisase ye tumako chor3akara cale na jAveM / lokameM bhI kisIke kahIM cale jAnekI AzaGkA hotI hai to usake kapar3eke sAtha apane kapar3emeM gAMTha bAMdha lete haiM / purohita gautamane vidhiprApta donoMkA granthibandhanakarma kiyA ] // 37 // paurANika kathA-mahAbhAratameM yaha kathA AyI hai ki nala kalise parAjita ho apanI sampUrNa sampatti hArakara vanameM damayantIke sAtha cale gaye, vahA~ pakSIkA rUpa dhAraNakara Aye hue kalipara use pakar3ane ke liye nalane apanA vastra pheMkA aura pakSirUpadhArI vaha kali vastra lekara ur3a gayA, bAdameM vastrahIna nalane damayantIke Adhe vastrako svayaM pahanA aura soI huI damayantIke Adhe vastrako phAr3akara use soI huI chor3akara cala diye| dhruvAvalokAya tadunmukhabhravA nirdizya patyA'bhidadhe vidarbhajA | kimasya na syAdaNimA'kSisAkSika stathA'pi tathyo mahimA''gamoditaH / / 3 / / dhruveti / dhruvAvalokAya damayantIM dhruvanakSatrapradarzanAya, 'vivAhe dhruvamarundhatIJca darzayet' iti zAstrAt / tadunmukhabhruvA tadunmukhI dhruvAbhimukhI bhrUH yasya tAdRzena, patyA nalena, nirdizya dhruvaM pazyeti Adizya, vidarbhajA vaidarbhI, abhidadhe abhihitA, 1. 'vidadhe' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 666 karmaNi liT / kiM tat ? ityAha-asya dhravasya, aNimA aNutvaM, zudraparimANatvami. tyarthaH / akSisAkSikaH cakSuHpramANakaH, na syAt kim ? cakSuSA na lakSyate kimityarthaH, tathA'pi asya kSudraparimANavatve catuSa eva pramANatve stypiityrthH| AgamoditaH jyotiHzAstroktaH, mahimA mahattA eva, bRhtprimaanntvmevetyrthH| tathyaH prAmANikaH, dUratvadoSeNa aNutvagrAhipratyakSasya AgamApekSayA durbalatvAt hastAImitacandrapratyakSa vaditi bhAvaH / mahadapi dUrAt aNu pratIyate iti prasiddhiH // 38 // dhruvako dikhAneke lie usake unmukha bhravAle nirdezakara pati (nala ) ne damayantIse kahA ki-'isa (dhruva ) kI sUkSmatA netragocara nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt yadyapi netragocara hai hI, tathApi vedokta mahimA satya hai arthAt yadyapi isa sUkSma dhruvako svayaM tuma dekha sakatI ho tathApi 'dhruvamudokSasva' (dhruvako dekho ) aisA patike kahanepara 'dhruvaM pazyAmi, prajAM vindeya' (dhruvako dekhatI hUM, prajA arthAt santAnako prApta kareM ) aisA vadhU kahe' aisA zrutivacana hI satya hai (pakSA0-yadyapi dhruvatArA atyanta sUkSma hai, tathApi jyotiSa zAstrameM isakA pramANa jo bahuta bar3A kahA gayA hai, vaha jyautiSa zAstrokta vacana satya hai)| damayantIko nalane vidhiprApta dhruvadarzana karAyA // 38 // dhavena sA'darzi vadhUrarundhatIM satImimAM pazya gatAmivANutAm | kRtasya pUrva hRdi bhUpateH kRte tRNIkRtasvargapaterjanAditi // 39 // dhaveneti / pUrva vivAhAt prAgeva, hRdi kRtasya patitvena manasi nizcitasya, bhUpateH nalasya, kRte nimittaM, nalavaraNArthamityarthaH / tAdarthe'vyayam / tRNIkRtasvarga: pateH agaNitamahendrAt , janAt tvattaH iti yAvat / 'paJcamI vibhakte' iti paJcamI / aNutAM sUkSmatA, pAtivratyaguNena nyUnatAJca, gatAmiva sthitAM, satI sAdhvIm , imAm arundhatIm arundhatInakSatraM pazya iti, uktveti shessH| sA badhUH navoDhA bhaimI, dhavena bhartA nalena, adarzi darzitA / dRzeya'ntAdAtmanepadinaH karmaNi luGa / 'abhivAdihazorAtmanepade veti vAcyam' iti aNikatta: karmatvam, atra ca tasyAbhihitatvAt na dvitIyA // 39 // ___(vivAhase ) pahale hI hRdayameM (patirUpameM nizcita) kiye gaye rAjA (nala) ke lie tRNavat kiye ( tRNake samAna tuccha mAnakara chor3e gaye ) indra haiM jisase aise AdamI arthAta tumase lajjita hone ke kAraNase durbalatA ( pakSA0-atizaya sUkSmatA) ko prApta huI pativratA isa arundhatIko dekho' ( aisA kahakara ) pati (nala) ne vadhU ( damayantIko) se arundhatIko dikhlaayaa| [maiMne to vivAhake bAda pativrata dharmakA pAlana karatI huI parapuruSa honese indra takako tuccha samajhakara tyAga kiyA, kintu isa damayantIne vivAha ke pahale hI kevala manameM patirUpase varaNa kiye gaye rAjA nalake lie svayaMvarameM svayaM Aye 1.'-ditaH' iti sukhAvabodhyasthapAThaH' iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 670 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hue indra takako tRNavat tuccha samajhakara tyAga karatI huI satIdharmakA pAlana kiyA, ata eva yaha damayantI mujhase bhI adhika zreSTha pativratA hai, isa kAraNase utpanna lajjAke kAraNa mAno durbala huI arundhatIko batalAkara nalane damayantIko dikhlaayaa| nalane damayantIko AcAra-prApta arundhatI-darzana karAyA ] // 39 // prasUnatA tatkarapallavasthitairuDucchaviyomni vihAribhiH pathi / mukhe'marANAmanale radAvalerabhAji lAjairanayojjhitairyu tiH / / 40 / / prasUnateti / taskarapallavasthitaH homArtha bhaimyAH pANikisalayarataiH ityarthaH / lAjaiH bhaSTazAlibhiH parivApakAparaparyAyaH, 'lAjAH pumbhUmni parivApake' iti vaijyntii| prasUnatA puSpatvam abhAji prApi, tatsAdRzyaM prAptam ityrthH| lAjA damayantIkarakamale puSpavat paridRzyamAnA abhUvan iti nisskrssH| bhajateH karmaNi luGa / atha anayA vadhvA, ujjhiteH agni lacyIkRtya tyaktaiH, ata eva pathi madhye mArga, vyomni vihAribhiH vyomacAribhiH, khecaraiH sadbhirityarthaH, uDucchaviH nakSatra kAntiH, tatsadRzazobhA ityarthaH / abhAji, tatazca amarANAM devAnAM mukhe AsyabhUte, anale agnI, 'agnimukhA ve devAH' iti zruteH / radAvaleH dantapaGkteH , dyutiH zobhA, tatsadRzakAntirityarthaH abhAji / atra ekasya lAjadravyasya krameNa karapallavAdyanekA. dhAravRttitvakathanAt paryAyabhedaH tathA lAjAnAM prasUnanakSatradantazobhAsAdRzyAnidarza: nAbhedaH ityanayoraGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 40 // damayantIke hAtharUpa pallavameM sthita kholoM ne puSpatva arthAt puSpazobhAko prApta kiyA, isa ( damayantI ) se chor3I gayI tathA AkAza ( damayantIke karapallava tathA bhUmiSTha agnike madhyabhAga ) meM vihAra karane ( girane ) vAlI khIloMne nakSatroMkI zomAko prApta kiyA aura ( 'agnimukhA vai devAH' arthAt 'deva agnimukha hai' isa zrutivacanake anusAra ) devoMke mukha agnimeM ( damayantIke dvArA huta = havanakI gayI) una khIloMne dantapaMktikI zobhAko prApta kiyaa| [hastapallavameM puSpakA, AkAzamArgameM nakSatroMkA aura mukhameM dantapaMktikA honA ucita hI hai / damayantIne vidhyanukramate prApta lAjAhuti kI ] // 40 // tayA gRhItA''hutidhUmapaddhatirgatA kapole mRganAbhizobhitAm / yayau dRzorUjanatAM zrutau zritA tamAlalIlAmalike'lakAyitA / / 4 / / tayeti / tayA vadhvA, gRhItA svIkRtA, AhuteH lAjAhomasya, dhUmapaddhatiH dhUmarekhA, kapole gaNDadeze, mRganAbhiH kastUrI iva zobhate iti mRganAbhizobhinI, tasyA bhAvaH tattA tAM mRganAbhizobhitA, 'karttayupamAne' iti nniniH| 'svataloH' iti puMvamAvaH / gatA prAptA, tathA hazoH nayanayoH, aJjanatA kajjalatAM, yayau prApa, tarasA. dRzyaM gatA ityarthaH / tathA zrutau zrotre, tamAlasya tamAlAvataMsasya, lIlAM vilAsaM, 1. 'pratISThA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 671 zritA prAptA, alike lalATe ca, 'lalATamalika godhiH' ityamaraH / alakAyitA alakavat AcaritA, cUrNakuntalatvaM gatetyarthaH / upamAnAdAcArakyantAt karmaNi ktH| atrApi ekasyaiva dhUmasya kramAt anekAdhArasanbandhAt paryAyaH, tadupajIvinAmuttareSAM yathAyogamupamAnidarzanAbhyAM pUrvavat saGkaraH // 41 // ____usa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA ( aJjalise ) gRhIta ( lAjA ) Ahutike dhUma-samUhane kapola meM kastUrIkI zobhAko prApta kiyA, ( usase Upara jAkara ) netradvayameM kajjalatAko prApta kiyA, ( usase bhI Upara jAkara ) donoM kAnoMmeM tamAla ( patra ) kI zobhAko prApta kiyA aura ( usase bhI Upara jAkara ) kezo meM kezakI zobhAko prApta kiyA / [ kapolameM kastUrI, netroM meM aJjana, kAnomeM tamAlapatra aura kezoMmeM kezakI zomAkA honA ucita hai / kramaprApta vidhike anusAra damayantIne aalise lAjAhutike dhUmako grahaNa kiyA ] // 41 // apahnataH svedabharaH kare tyostrpaajussordaanjlaimilnmuhuH| dRzArApe prodgatamazru sAttvika dhanaiH samAdhIyata dhUmalaGghanaiH / / 42 // athAnayostribhiH sAttvikodayamAha-apahRta ityAdibhiH / trapAjuSoH lajjAbhAjoH, tayoH vadhUvarayoH, kare pANI, svedabharaH sattvikabhAvodayasUcakadharmajalAtizayaH, muhuH punaH punaH, dAnajaleH tatkAlocitadAnArthamudakaiH, milana mizrIbhavan, apahRtaH AcchAditaH, AtmAnaM gopAyitavAn ityarthaH / dRzoH adaNoH api, prodgatam AvirbhUtaM, sAttvikaM sattvasamudbhUtam, azru netrodakaM, dhanaiH sAndreH, punIbhUtairityarthaH / dhUmalaGghanaiH dhUmapIDanai, samAdhIyata samAhitaH, parihRtaH iti yAvat / atra svedAzruNoH sahajayorAgantukadAnodakadhUmAbhibhavAbhyAM tirodhAnAnmIlanabhedaH, 'mIlanaM vastunA yatra vastvantaranigUhanam' iti lakSaNAt // 42 // una donoM ( nala tathA damayantI ) ke lajjAyukta hAthameM ( paraspara sparzajanya sAttvikabhAvase ) bAra bAra utpanna adhika sveda ( pasIne ) ko ( brAhmaNoM ke dvArA diye gaye ) dAnArtha jalane chipA diyA ( athavA-......hAthameM utpanna adhika svedako bAra-bAra ( brAhmaNoM ke dvArA diye gaye ) dAnArtha jalane chipA diyA) aura una donoMke salajja netroM meM utpanna sAttvika A~sUko bhI adhika dhUmAkramaNane chipA diyaa| [vadhavarake paraspara hAthakA sparza honepara lajjAke kAraNa unake hAthoMmeM sAttvika bhAvase utpanna pasInA dAnake lie brAhmaNoMse diye gaye jalase logoMko lakSita nahIM huA arthAt svedayukta hAthameM bAra-bAra dAna jala lenese logoMne yaha samajhA yaha dAna-jala hI hai / tathA netroM meM bhI sAttvika bhAvase A~sU AyA, kintu use bhI dhUma-samUhate hI yaha netroM meM A~sU ArahA hai aisA logoMne smjhaa| isa prakAra sAttvikabhAvase una donoM ke hAthoM tathA netroM meM utpanna sveda tathA A~sU kramazaH dAnArtha jala tathA dhUma-samUhase chipa gaye ] // 42 // bahUni bhomasya vasUni dakSiNAM prayacchataH sattvamavekSya tatkSaNam / 61 nai0 u0
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 672 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / janeSu romAJcamiteSu mizratAM yayustayoH kaNTa kakuDmalazriyaH / / 43 / / bahUnIti / tayoH badhUvarayoH, kaNTakakuDamalazriyaH pulakAGkurasampadaH karvyaH, bahUni pracurANi, vasUni dhanAni, dakSiNAM dakSiNArUpeNa, prayacchataH dadataH, bhImasya sattvaM sattvaguNaM svabhAvaM vA, dAnazauNDIratvamityarthaH / avekSya dRSTvA, tatkSagaM tatkAle, atya. ntasaMyoge dvitIyA / romAJcaM pulakAJcitatvam, iteSu gatepu, janeSu darzakalokasamUheSu, mizratAM melanaM yayuH / dakSiNAdarzanajanyavismayAt sarveSAM romAJce sati baghUbarayoH sAttvikabhAvodbhatAni romAJcAnyapi tAdRzavismayodbhUtatveneva tirohitAni ityarthaH / pUrvavadalaGkAraH // 43 // - bahuta dhanoMko dakSiNA dete hue bhImakI dAnazUratAko dekhakara usa samaya romAJcita hue ( darzaka ) logoMmeM una donoM ( nala tathA damayantI ) kA romAJca bhI mila gayA arthAt ekatAko prApta ho gayA / [ paraspara sparzase nala tathA damantIko jo sAttvika bhAvajanya romAJca huA, vaha bhI bahuta dAna dete hue bhImakI dAnazUratAko dekhanese romAJcita anya darzakoM ke bIcameM hI sammilita ho gayA arthAt jisa prakAra hamalogoMko bhImake atyadhika dhana dAna karanese Azcaryake kAraNa romAJca ho rahA hai, usI prakAra ina vadhU-varoMko bhI usI kAraNa se romAJca ho rahA hai| logoM ke aisA samajhanese sAtvika bhAvotpanna nala damamantIke romAJca anya darzakoMke romAJcakI samAna koTimeM hI mAne gye| paraspara sparzase vadhU-varako 'romAJca' nAmaka sAttvika bhAva utpanna huA aura rAjA bhImake atyadhika dAnako dekhakara darzaka logoMko Azcaryase romAzca ho gayA ] // 43 // babhUva na stambhavijitvarI tayoH zrutikriyArambhaparamparAtvarA / na kampasampattimalumpadagrataH sthito'pi vahniH samidhAH smedhitH||44|| babhUveti / tayoH badhUvarayoH, zratikriyANAM vedoktakarmaNAm, ArambhaparamparAyAM tvarA uttarottaraprayogarUpazIghratA, stambhasya sAvikabhAvodayajanyaniSkriyAGgatvalakSaNasya, vijitvarI vijetrI, 'iNa nazajisartibhyaH varapa' iti karap pratyaye 'TiDDhA. Naja' ityAdinA DIpa / na babhUva na apahnotuM zazAka ityarthaH / zrutyuktakarmajAtAnAM zIghrasampAdanecchAyAM satyAmapi sAtvikastambhavazAt tau vadhUvarau kimapi karma zIghra sampAdayituM na samarthau iti bhaavH| tathA samidhA indhanena, samedhitaH pradIpitaH, vahniH agniH, agrataH sthito'pi kampasampattiM vepathUdreka, na alumpat niroddhaM na aza. kaditvarthaH / samiddho'gniH zItajakampameva zamayituM samarthaH na tu sAtvikaM kampaM gADhA. nurAgavikArANAM durvAravegatvAditi tayoH stambhakampau sarve jJAtavanta iti bhAvaH / atra karmatvarA-samiddhavahnirUpakAraNasadbhAve'pi stambhakampanivRttirUpakAryAnutpattervi zeSoktiralaGkAraH, 'satyAM tatsAmagrayAM tadanutpattirvizeSoktiH' iti lakSaNAt // 44 // 1. 'avartatAstambha-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 673 vedokta karmake Arambha-samUhakI zIghratA una donoM ( nala tathA damayantI) ke stammako nahIM jIta sakI arthAt sAttvika bhAvajanya stambhake kAraNa ve donoM vedokta vaivAhika kAryasamUhako jaldI 2 nahIM kara sake aura samidhA ( havanakASTha ) se bar3hI arthAt jalatI huI Age sthita bhI agni ( sAttvika bhAvajanya una donoMke ) kampavegako nahIM roka sakI arthAt Age jalatI huI agnise sAttvika bhAvotpanna unake kampanakA vega nahIM dbaa| [ stambhake kAraNa zIghratA rahanepara bhI ve donoM vedokta vaivAhika kArya-samUhako zIghratAse nahIM kara sake tathA agni zItajanya kampana ( ka~paka~pI ) ko hI dUra kara sakatI hai, sAttvika bhAvajanya kampanakI nahIM / ata eva yadyapi una donoM ke sAttvika bhAvajanya sveda, azru tathA romAJcako darzaka loga pUrvokta ( 16:42-43) kAraNoMse lakSita nahIM kara sake, kintu stambha tathA kampako sabandarzakoM ne lakSita kara hI liyA ] // 44 // damasvasuH pANimamukhya gRhNataH purodhasA saMvidadhetarAM vidheH / maharSiNavAGgirasena sAGgatA pulomajAmudvahataH zatakratoH // 45 // damasvasuriti / damasvasuH damayantyAH, pANiM karaM, gRhNataH AdadAnasya, tAm udvahata ityarthaH / asuSya nalasya, pulomajAM zacIm , udvahataH pariNayataH, zatakratoH indrasya, maharSigA AGgirasena bRhaspatinA iva, purodhasA gautamena, vidheH zratyuktavaivAhikAnuSThAnasya, sAGgatA sAGgatvaM, samAptiriti yAvat , saMvidadhetarAma atizayena sampAditA, 'kimettiGavyayaghAdA-' ityAdinA aamuprtyyH|| 45 // indrANike sAtha vivAha karate hue indra ke samAna damayantIke sAtha vivAha karate hue isa (nala ) ke ( vedora ) vidhikI sAGgatAko bRhaspatike samAna purohita gautamane acchI taraha pUrA kiyA // 45 // sa kautukAgAramagAt purandhribhiH sahasrarandhrIkRtamIkSituM ttH| adhAt sahasrAkSatanutramitratAmadhiSThitaM yat khalu jiSNunA'munA // 46 / / sa iti / tataH vivAha vidhisampAdanAnantaraM, saH nalaH, IkSituM draSTuM, vadhUvaravizrambhAlApamiti zeSaH, sahasrarandhrIMkRtam anekacchidrIkRtam / bahuvrIhAvabhUtatadbhAve viH / kautukAgAraM kutUhalavarddhakaM maGgalagRhaM, purandhribhiH puranArIbhiH saha / 'vRddho yUnA' iti jJApakAta sahAprayoge sahArthe tRtiiyaa| agAt prAvikSat / yat agAraM, jiSNunA jayazIlena, amunA nalena, jiSNunA indreNa ityapi gamyate, adhiSThitam adhirUDhaM sat , sahasrAkSatanutramitratAm indrakavacatulyatAm , indrasya sahasrAkSadarzanArtha sahasracchidrIkRtakavacasAdRzyamiti thAvat / adhAt khalu nizcitaM dhaaryaamaasetyrthH|| 46 // ___ isa (vivAhavidhi ) ke bAda ve ( nala, vadhUvarakI ceSTA evaM vizrambhapUrvaka bhASaNa Adi kAryako ) dekhane ke lie (tRNa-kASThAdise ) hajAroM chidra kiye hue nagara-nAriyoM ke sAtha
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 674 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (athavA-nagaranAriyoM ke dvArA vadhUvarakI ceSTAoM evaM vizrambhapUrvaka bhASaNAdi kAryako dekhane hajAroM chidra kiye ) kautukAgAra ( kohabara ) meM praveza kiye; vijayazIla isa ( nala pakSA0-indra ) se yukta hote hue jisane mAno indra ke kavacakI zobhAko dhAraNa kara liyA thA arthAt hajAroM chidra honese indrake kavacake samAna zobhatA thA // 46 // athAzanAyA nirazeSi no hriyA na samyagAloki parasparakriyA / vimuktasambhogamazAyi saspRhaM vareNa vadhvA ca yathAvidhi tryhm||4|| atheti / atha kautukAgArapravezAnantaraM, vareNa nalena, dadhvA damayantyA ca, yathA. vidhi yathAzAstraM, vyahaM tridinam / atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| 'taddhitArtha-' ityAdinA samAhAre dviguH, 'rAjAhaH sakhibhyaSTaca' ityanena Taca , 'na saGkhyAdeH samAhAre' iti ahlAdezAbhAvaH, 'dvigurekavacanam' ityekavacanAntatA, 'rAtrAhAhAH puMsi' iti puMli. GgatA / azanamicchatIti azanAyA bumukSA, 'azanAyodanyadhanAyAbubhukSApipAsAgarddhaSu' iti kyajantatayA nipAtanAt sAdhuH / no nirazeSi na niHzeSIkRtA, na paryA. ptam abhoji ityarthaH / hriyA lajayA, parasparakriyA anyo'nyaceSTA, samyaka yathecchaM, na Alaki no vIkSitA, tathA vimuktasambhogaM sambhogaparAGmukhaM yathA tathA, saspRhaM sAbhilASam eva, azAyi zayitum / bhAve luG / yathAha ApastambaH-'trirAtramubhayoradhaHzayyA brahmacaryamakSAralavaNAzitvaJca tayoH zayyAmantareNa daNDopaliptavAsasA sUtreNa parivItayoravasthAnatvam // 47 // ___ isa ( kautukAgArameM praveza karane ) ke bAda vadhU-vara (nala tathA damayantI) ne tIna dina taka lajjAse acchI taraha bhojana nahIM kiyA, pArasparika ceSTAdiko nahIM dekhA aura sambhoga rahita (kintu ) spRhAyukta vidhipUrvaka zayana kiyA / [ una donoMne kautukAgArameM pravezakara tIna dinataka yadyapi bhojana kiyA, parasparameM eka dUsareke kAryako dekhA aura soyA; kintu lajjAse na to acchI taraha bhojana hI kiyA, na eka dUsareke kArya ( ceSTAoM ) ko hI dekhA aura na to sambhogapUrvaka zayana hI kiyA; apitu vidhike pAlana karane ke lie sAdhAraNataH bhojana kiyA, netraprAntase (kanakhI) se hI eka dUsareke kAryako dekhA aura cumbanAliGganAdi rativarjita parantu usa ratikI cAhanA rakhate hue soyaa| zAstroktavidhike anusAra vadhU-varane usI kautukAgArameM brahmacaryapUrvaka tIna rAta ekatra nivAsa kiyA ] // 47 / / kaTAkSaNAjanyajanairnijaprajAH kacita parIhAsamacIkarattarAm / dharA'psarobhivarayAtrayA''gatAnabhojayat bhojakulAGkaraH kvacit / / 48 / / kaTAkSaNAditi / bhojakulAGkuraH bhojavaMzakumAraH damaH, kvacit kasmiMzcit pradeze nijAH prajAH svajanAn / 'hRkoranyatarasyAm' iti aNyantakartaH karmasvam / 'prajA. syAt santatI jane' ityamaraH / kaTAkSaNAt kaTAkSakaraNAt , kaTAkSasaGketena ityarthaH / kaTAkSayateH 'tat karoti-' iti NyantAdbhAve lyuTa / janyajanaiH varapakSIyasnigdhajaneH
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 675 saha / 'janyAH snigdhAH varasya ye' ityamaraH / parIhAsaM dravam, upahAsamiti yAvat / 'dravakeliparihAsAH' ityamaraH / 'upasargasya ghanyamanuSye bahulam' iti diirghH| acI. karattarAma atizayena kArayAmAsa / karoteau~ luGi caG, sanvadbhAvAdabhyAsasya dIrghaH, 'kimettivyayaghAdA-' ityAdinA AmupratyayaH / tathA kvacit kasmiMzcit pradezAntare, varasya yAtrayA gamanena utsavena vA, 'yAtrA tu yApane'pi syAdmanotsavayoH striyAm' iti medinii| saha AgatAn upasthitAn , janAniti shessH| dharA'psarobhiH kSitisundarIbhiH karaNaiH, abhojayat bhojayAmAsa, tatkAle parihAsakaraNasaukaryAditi bhAvaH / 'nigaraNacalanArthebhyazca' iti parasmaipadaM, 'gatibuddhi-' ityAdinA aNikartuH karmatvam // 48 // bhojakulake aGkura (bAlaka arthAt nalake zAle 'dama') ne kahIM para ( rAjA bhImake parokSameM ) prajAoMko netra-saGketase preritakara barAtiyoM ke sAtha adhika ha~sI-majAka karavAyA aura kahIMpara bArAtameM Aye hue logoMko pRthvIkI apsarAoM arthAt dAsI, sairandhrI, vArAGganA Adi sundariyoMse parosavAkara bhojana krvaayaa| [ barAtiyoM ke sAtha kanyApakSavAloMkA choTe zAlekA ha~sI-majAka karanA-karAnA lokAcAra-sA mAnA jAtA hai, 'kvacit' padase rAjA bhIma yA bar3e-bUDhoM ke parokSameM ukta parihAsa karAnese 'dama' kI ziSTatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 48 // sa kazcidUce racayantu temanopahAramatrAGga ! ruceryathocitam / pipAsataH kAzcana sarvatomukhaM tavArpayantAmapi kAmamodanam // 46 // tatkAlikameva parIhAsaM bahudhA varNayati-sa ityAdi / saH damaH, kaJcit varapakSIyaM kimapi janam, uce uvAca, kimiti ? aGga ! bhoH!, atra asmin pradeze kAzcana kA api, striyaH iti zeSaH / pipAsataH tRSyataH / pibateH sanantAllaTaH shtraadeshH| tava sarvatomukham udakaM, 'kabandhamudakaM pAthaH puSkaraM sarvatomukham' itymrH| tathA ruceH abhilASasya, yathocitam anurUpaM; temanasya niSThAnAparAkhyasya vyaJjanasya, 'syAt temanantu niSThAnam' ityamaraH / 'temanaM vyajane klede' iti hemcndrH| upahAraM samapaNaM, racayantu kurvantu, tathA kAmaM yatheSTam, odanam annamapi, arpayantAM prayacchantu iti / rahasyapakSe-atra Asu parivezikAsu madhye, kAzcana kA api striyaH, aGgaruceH AsAmaGgasaundaryadarzanajanyAbhilASavataH, te tatra, yathocitaM yathAyogya, manaH apaharatIti mano'pahAraM svAGgapradarzanena manoharaNaM, racayantu kurvantu, tathA pipAsataH mukhacumbanecchoH, tava kAmasya smarasya, modanaM harSakArakam, udbodhakamiti yAvat / mukham Asya, sarvataH sarvathA ityarthaH / sampUrNabhAveneti yAvat , arpayantAm ityUce itynvyH| anobhayorapyarthayorvivakSitatvena prakRtatvAt kevlprkRtshlessH||49|| usa ( 'dama' nAmaka nalake zAle) ne kisI ( barAtI AdamI ) se kahA ki-he aGga !
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 676 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa bhojanapAtrameM ( athavA-parosanevAlI ina striyoM meM-se ) koI strI ruci ( tumhArI cAhanA ) ke anusAra yathAyogya temana arthAt kar3hI ( yA dahIbar3e ) ko lAve, yA tumhArI rucike anusAra kar3hI yA dahI-bar3e ko lAve kyA ? pyAse hue tumhAre lie jala hai ( yA jala de kyA ? ) aura bhAta bhI de ( yA bhAta bhI de kyA ? ) / ' parihAsapana meM-'parosanevAlI ina striyoMmeMse koI strI stana-jaghanAdi zarIrazobhAko dekhane kI abhilASAke anusAra tumhAre manakA apaharaNa kare arthAt zarIrazobhAse tumhAre manako AkRSTa kare, adhara-cumbanake lie pipAsu ( pyAse hue) tumhAre lie saba tarahase netrAdike cumbanasthAnoM ke mukhameM rahane se dekhanemAtrase kAmaharSaprada mukhako arpita kare athavA-mukhake pipAsuka (adhara cumhanAbhilASI) tumhAre lie kAmaharpakAraka varAGga ( guhyapradeza ) arpita kare // 49 // mukhena te'tropavizatvasAviti prayAcya sRSTAnumati khalA'hasat / varAGgabhAgaH svamukhaM mato'munA sa hi sphuTaM yena kilopavizyate // 50 // mukheneti / he janya ! atra asyA paGkto, asau ayaM janaH, te tava, mukhena sAmu. khyena vaktreNa ca adhikaraNe sAdhanatvanirdezaH / sammukhe ityarthaH / upavizatu AstAM. prArthanAyAM loT / bhojanArthamiti shessH| iti prayAcya prArthya, sRSTAnumatiM zliSTArthamabuddhvA 'mukhenopavizatu' iti sRSTA pradattA,anumatiH sammatiyana taM tAdRzaMkRtAGgI. kAraM, kaJcit janyamiti shessH| khalA kAcit dhUrttA strI, ahasat prijhaas| 'varAGgo mUrddhaguhyayoH' ityamaraH / amunA janena, sphuTaM spaSTaM yathA tathA, svamukhaM mataH hi svavaktrasadRzatvena anumataH ityrthH| mukhopavezanAGgIkAro nAntarIyakaH siddhaH iti bhAvaH / atrApi pUrvavat zleSaH // 50 // ___(he barAtI mahAzaya !) yahA~para (isa paMktimeM ) yaha sakho ( yA puruSa ) Apake sAmane mukha karake, ( yA mukhake sahAre, bhojana karane ke lie ) baiTha jAya ?' ( aisA kisI dhUrta sakhI yA puruSa yA 'dama' ke pUchanepara usake zleSayukta dUsare arthako nahIM samajhanevAle barAtIke 'hAM baiTha jAya' aisA) svIkAra karanepara usa ( barAtI ) ko usa dhUrta (ilepArthajJAna meM 'catura ) strIne ha~sa diyA ( ha~sanekA kAraNa yaha thA ki-) jisa varAGga arthAt madanamandira ( guhyAGga ) se upavezana kiyA ( praveza karAyA) jAtA hai, usa varAGgako isa barAtIne zleSArtha nahI samajhanese apanA mukha mAnakara 'hA~' kaha diyA hai| ( ataH usa avasarapara usakA parihAsa karanA ucita rahA ) // 50 // yuvAmime me stritame itIriNo gale tathoktA nijagucchamekikA / na bhAsyadastucchagalo vadanniti nyadhatta janyasya tataH praa''kRsst| 51|| yuvAmiti / ime yuvAM bhavatyo, me mama, stritame atizayena striyo, anyApekSayA priyatame ityrthH| 'nadyAH zeSasthAnyatarasyAm' iti vikalpAt hrsvH| iti IriNaH
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 677 evaM vaadinH| IrateNiniH / janyasya kasyacit varasakhasya, gale kaNThe, tathA ukta prakAreNa, uktA kathitA, ekaiva ekikA tayoH anyatarA strI, 'pratyayasthAt kAta pUrvasya' iti ikaarH| he janya ! adaH idaM, yuvAm ime me stritame iti vacaH iti yAvat / vadan kathayan , tvamiti shessH| tucchagalaH riktakaNThaH, hArazUnyakaNThaH san ityarthaH / na bhAsi na zobhase, iti, uktveti zeSaH / gamyamAnArthavAdaprayogaH / nijam AtmIyaM, gucchaM dvAtriMzadyaSTikahAram / 'hArabhedA yaSTibhedAt gucchagucchArddhagostanAH' itymrH| nyadhatta nidadhe / tataH gucchanidhAnAnantaraM, parA aparA strI tu, adaH me me iti ayuktaM zabdamityarthaH / vadan chagalaH chAgaH, na bhAsi ? na pratIyase ? api tu AsmAnaM chaga. lameva svIkaroSi, iti AkRSat AcakarSa ! kRSestaudAdikAllaG / 'stabhacchAgavastacchagalakA aje' ityamaraH / atrApi pUrvavat zleSaH // 51 // ____ 'ye tuma donoM merI zreSTha striyAM ho arthAt tuma donoM merI priyatamA ho ( athavAmere matase zreSTha strIratna ho )' isa prakAra kahate ( stuti yA parihAsa ) karate hue kisI barATIke gale meM ukta prakArase kahI gayI ( athavA-jaisA tuma kahate ho vaisA ThIka hai aisA kahatI huI ) una donoM meM se eka strIne 'aisA kahate hue zunya galevAle bakarIrUpa tuma nahIM zobhate ho ?' arthAt 'me me' kahate hue tuma bakarI-jaisA hI zobhate ho ( athavA-stanazUnya galevAle, tuma nahIM zobhate ho; kyoMki bakarIke gale meM stana rahatA hai aura tumhAre galemeM vaha stana nahIM hai, athavA-bAMdhanekI rassIse zUnya galevAle tuma nahIM zobhate ho, kyoMki bakareke galemeM rassI rahatI hai aura tumhAre galemeM vaha rassI nahIM haiM; athavA-isa prakAra merI prazaMsA karate hue hArajhUnya galevAle tuma nahIM zobhate ho| isa prakAra kahakara ) apane hAra ( battIsa lar3IvAle motiyoMkI mAlA ) ko ( bakareke stanarUpameM, athavA-bAMdhanekI rassIrUpameM, athavA-upahArarUpameM ) DAla diyA aura usase bhinna dUsarI strI 'yaha ( 'me me' ) kahate hue bakarArUpa tuma nahIM zobhate ho arthAt bakare-jaisA hI zobhate ho aisA kahakara use bakarA mAnakara (yA-stutipakSameM ramaNArtha) khIMcane lgii| ( athavA-- zUnya kaNThavAle arthAt bakarekA mukha khAdyapallavase zUnya nahIM zomatA hai, ata eva apane hAthameM krIDArtha lie hue pallava-gucchako usake kaNTha (mukha) meM DAla diyA aura dUsarI strI use bakarA mAnakara khIMcane lagI, athavA-aisI stuti karate hue tuma varaNa karaneke yogya ho isa prakAra kahakara usake gale meM apanA hAra svayaMvaramAlAkI jagaha DAla diyA aura dUsarI strI usa puruSako ramaNArtha khIMcane lgii)||51|| nalAya bAlavyajanaM vidhunvatI damasya dAsyA nibhRtaM pade'rpitAt / . ahAsi lokaiH saraTAt paTojjhinI bhayena jacAyatilaciraMhasaH / / 52 / / nalAyeti / nalAya bAlavyajanaM cAmaraM, vidhunvatI kampayantI, cAmareNa nalaM vIjayantI ityarthaH, kAcid strIti zeSaH, damasya damayantIbhrAtuH, dAsyA paricArikayA, nibhRtaM nigUDhaM yathA tathA, pade arpitAt visRSTAt , ata eva jaGghAyatilaciraMhasaH
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 678 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jaGghAyA UrdhvabhAgAkramivegAt ,vegena jaGghAmArohata ityarthaH, saraTAt kRkalAsAt, "saraTaH kRkalAsaH syAt' ityamaraH / bhayena paTojjhinI vastratyAginI, vivastrA satI. tyarthaH, lokaiH janaiH, ahAsi parihasitA // 52 // . nalake lie cAmara ( yA-morapaMkhI ) se havA karatI huI kisI strIke pairapara damakI dAsIke dvArA cupacApa ( Akara ) chor3e gaye tathA jaGghake Upara car3hate hue giragiTake bhayase kapar3eko kholI huI arthAt nagna huI usa cAmara DulAnevAlI strIko logoMne ha~sa diyA // 52 // puraHsthalAgUlamadAt khalA vRSImupAvizat tatra RjuvaradvijaH / punastamutthApya nijAmatevaMdA'hasacca pazcAtkRtapucchatatpradA / / 53 / / puraHstheti / khalA kAcit dhartA strI, vRSIm Asanam 'yatInAmAsanaM vRSI' ityamaraH / tasya TIkAyAM 'bravantaH sIdantyasyAmiti pRSodarAditvAt sAdhu / atasI vRsI mAMsI svasa nAseti candragomI dantyeSvapi paThati' puraHsthalAgalaM purobhAgastha. pucchaM yathA tathA, adAt dattavatI, varadvijAyeti zeSaH, dadAte Di 'gAtisthAdhupA-' ityAdinA sico luk| tatra tasyAM vRSyAm, RjuH saralaH, akuTilabuddhirityarthaH / tasyAH kautukacAturyamajAnaniti bhAvaH, varadvijaH varapakSIyaH kazcit brAhmaNaH, upAvizat upaviSTaH, punaH anantaraM, nijAmateH svAjJAnasya, vadatIti vadA ajJA. nAt mayA vaiparItyenAsanaM dattamitivAdinItyarthaH, pacAdyac / 'vado vadAvado vaktA' ityamaraH / sA khaleti zeSaH / taM dvijam, utthApya uttolya, pazcAtkRtapucchAM tAM vRSIM pradadAtIti pazcAddezasthApitalAGgalAsanapradA satI, pradeti prapUrvAdadAteH karmopapa. dAt 'predA jJaH' iti kapratyayaH / ahasat jahAsa ca, pucchasya sanmukhasthatve dvijasya prakAzitamehanatvapratIteH, pRSThata upasthAne pazutvapratItezceti bhAvaH // 53 // . dhUrtA (ha~sI karane meM catura ) kisI strIne agrima bhAgameM pUMchavAle yatike Asanako (varapakSIya brAhmaNako baiThane ke lie) diyA, usa agrima bhAgameM pucchayukta kUrmAkRti yatyAsana para sarala (ha~sIkI bAtako nahIM samajhanevAlA sIdhI buddhivAlA ) evaM zreSTha (yA-varapakSIya ) brAhmaNa baiTha gayA, phira 'ajJAnase maiMne isa prakAra ulTA ( AgekI ora pU~chavAle ) yatyAsanako bichA diyA' aisA kahakara use ( varapakSIya brAhmagako ) uThA kara usa AsanakI eNchako pIche kI ora karake bichA diyA ( aura usapara usa sarala buddhi varapakSIya brAhmaNake vaiThanepara ) ha~sane lgii| [agrima bhAgameM pU~chayukta kUrmAkRti usa Asanapara usa brAhmaNa ke baiThanese vaha pU~cha usa brAhmaNake zizna (liGga) ke samAna mAlUma par3atA thA, yaha sIdhI buddhivAlA brAhmaNa merI ha~sIko nahIM samajhanese isa para cupacApa baiTha gayA, ata eva yaha pazutulya hai aura pazuke pichale bhAgameM pUMcha hotI hai, pazutulya isa brAhmaNake lie mujhe yaha Asana isa prakAra bichAnA cAhiye thA ki isakI pU~cha pIche kI ora rahe, aisA soca kara ; apanI bhUla batAtI huI usa dhUrta strIne brAhmaNako uThAkara usa Asanako ghumAkara isa prakAra
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 674 bichA diyA ki usakI pUcha brAhmaNake baiThanepara pIche kI ora ho aura phira vaha brAhmaNa usapara baiTha gayA to usako ( dekhakara ) usa strIna haMsa diyA ] // 53 // svayaM kathAbhirvarapakSasubhravaH sthirIkRtAyAH padayugmamantarA / pareNa pazcAnnibhRtaM nyadhApayaddadarza cAdarzatalaM hasana khalaH / / 54 / / svayamiti / khalaH kazcit dhUrtaH, svayam AtmanA, kathAbhiH iSTAlApaH, sthirIkRtAyAH takathAzravaNAsaktatvena nizcalIkRtAyAH, varapakSasubhravaHvarayAtrasambandhinyAH kasyAzcit striyAH, padayugmam antarA pAdayugalasya antarAle, 'antarA'ntareNa yukte' iti dvitiiyaa| pareNa puruSAntareNa prayojyena, pazcAt pRSThataH, nibhataM nigUDhaM yathA tathA AdarzatalaM darpaNam, uttAnIbhUtadarpaNamityarthaH, nyadhApayat nidhApayAmAsa, hasan dadarza ca / varAGgapratibimbadarzanAt hAsaH iti bhAvaH // 54 // (parihAsa catura kisI ) dhUrtane svayaM (manonukUla hAsyAdi . sanbandhinI) kathAoMse ( unake sunane meM atyanta Asakta hone se nizcayakI gayI) varapakSIya (athavA-nalake bagalameM baiThI huI ) sundarIke donoM pairoM ke bIca meM dUsare ( puruSa ) se pIchekI orase cupacApa darpaNako rakhavA diyA aura ha~satA huA ( usa strIke Uru, jaghana, bhagAdike pratibimbayukta darpaNako ) dekhane lagA / / 54 / / athopacAroddharacArulocanAvilAsanirvAsitadhairyasampadaH / smarasya zilpaM varavargavikriyA vilokakaM lokamahAsayan muhuH / 5 / / atheti / atha anantaram, upacAreSu sevAkAryeSu, uddharA udUDhabhArA, tatparA ityarthaH 'RkapUra-' ityAdinA smaasaantH| tathAvidhAnAM cArulocanAnAM manojJanayanAnAM, strINAmiti zeSaH, vilAsaiH kaTAkSapAtAdibhiH sAdhanaiH, nirvAsitA niSkAsitA, dhairyasampat yena tAdRzasya, smarasya kandarpasya, zilpaM sRSTiH, smarakRtA ityarthaH, tAdRzavilAsainirvAsitA dhairyasampat AtmadamanasAmayaM yAbhistAdRzyaH iti baravargavikriyAyA vizeSaNaM vA varavargasya janyajanasamUhasya, vikriyAH vakSyamANasmara. vikArAH karvyaH, vilokakaM tadvikAradraSTajanaM, muhuH ahAsayan paricArikAvilAsa. darzanAdeva janyajanasya janahAsakaraH smaravikAro jAtaH ityrthH|| 55 // ___ isa ( kAma-rahita kevala parihAsa karma ) ke bAda parosane AdameM tatpara sulocanAoM ke ( kaTAkSAdi ) vilAsase dhairyahIna kAmadevakI sRSTirUpa varapakSIyoM ( barAtiyoM ) ke kAma'vikArane darzaka logoMko bAra-bAra ha~sA diyA arthAt parosane AdimeM tatpara sulocanAoMke kaTAkSAdiko dekhakara dhairyarahita arthAt zIghratama kiye gaye barAtiyoMke manovikArako dekhakara (ina dAsiyoMke kaTAkSAdi vilAsako dekhanase hI ina barAtiyoMko kAmajanya manovikAra ho gayA, yaha samajhakara ) darzaka loga haMsane lge| ( athavA-varapakSiyoMke manovikArako utpanna karanevAlI tathA kaTAkSAdivilAsase (vilAsiyoMke ) dhairyako chur3AnevAlI aura
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 680 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kAmadevakI zilpa arthAt atizaya sundarIke upacAra ( kaTAkSAdidvArA apane anurAgako saMketita karanevAle premapUrvaka dekhane ) meM utkaNThita sundara netroMvAlo varAGganA Adine darzakoMko bAra-bAra haMsAyA ) / [ yahA~ taka ( 16 / 49-54) kAmarahita parihAsakA varNana kiyA gayA hai, aba yahAMse 'na SaDvidhaH " ( 16 / 108)' zloka taka kAmasahita parihAsakA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai ] // 55 // tirobaladvaktrasarojanAlayA smite smitaM yat khalu yUni bAlayA / tayA tadIye hRdaye nikhAya tat vyadhIyatAsammukhalakSyavedhitA / / 56 / / tira iti / tirobalan tiryaprerayan , vaktrasarojanAlaH mukhakamalamRNAlaH, kaNThaH iti yAvat , yayA tAdRzayA, tiryaka parivartitakandharayA, bAlayA kayAcit yuvatyA, yUni kasmiMzcit taruNe, smite smitavati sati kartari ktaH / yat smitaM khalu hasitaM kila, lajjayA parAGmukhIbhUya yat hAsyamakAri ityarthaH, bhAve ktaH / tayA bAlayA, tadIye hAsyakAriyuvasambandhini, hRdaye cetasi, tat smitaM, nikhAya gADhaM pravezya, asammukham anabhimukhaM, pArzvadezAvasthitamiti yAvat , yat lakSyaM vedhyaM, tadvedhitA tadvedhitvaM, svasyA iti zeSaH / vyadhIyata vihitA, tat smitaM tasya pArzavasthitalakSyavedhau zaro jAtaH ityarthaH // 56 // (varapakSIya ) yuvakake muskurAnepara apane mukhakamalanAla ( gardana ) ko ghumAkara bAlAne jo muskurAyA, usa bAlAne usa yuvakake hRdayameM vaha muskurAnA hI mAno asanmukha ( parAGamukha yA pArzvabhAgastha ) nizAneko mAranevAlA banA diyaa| ( joparAGmukha ho nizAneko mAratA hai, vaha catura nizAnA mAranevAlA samajhA jAtA hai| prakRtameM parAGmukhI hotI huI bhI usa bAlAne muskurAnevAle yuvakako dekha lajjAse gardanako pherakara jo muskurA diyA, usase vaha yuvaka 'yaha mujhapara anurAga karatI hai, isI kAraNa apane premadarzanArtha mere muskurAnepara lajjAvaza mukha pherakara isane muskurAyA hai kyoMki muskurAnA tathA lajjita honA ye hI do kArya anurAgake sUcaka hote haiN| aisA samajha usapara Asakta hokara kAmapIDita ho gyaa| vaha bAlA nAyikA hone ke kAraNa hI mukhanAla ( kaNTha ) ko pherakara muskurAyI, yadi prauDhA nAyikA hotI to sAmane mukha karake hI muskurAtI; kyoMki bAlA nAyikAmeM lajjAkA bhAva rahatA hai aura prauDhA nAyikA vaha nahIM rahatA] // 56 // kRtaM yadanyat karaNocitatyajA dikSu cakSuryadavAri baalyaa| hRdastadIyasya tadeva kAmuke jagAda vArttamakhilAM khele khalu / / 57 / / kRtamiti / karaNocitaM kriyAha, tyajatIti tAdRzayA karaNocitatyajA karttavyamakurvantyA ityarthaH, tyaje kvip| bAlayA pUrvoktayA taruNyA, anyat akartavyaM, yat kRtam anuSThitaM, tathA didRtu darzanotsukaM, cakSuH svadRSTiH, yat avAri vAritaM, draSTavyAt 1. 'khalam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 181 parAvartitamityarthaH, tadeva akAryakaraNacaturnivAraNarUpadvayameva, tadIyasya bAlAsamba. ndhinaH, hRdaH hRdayasya, akhilAM samagrAM, vAttA vRttAntaM, khale dhUrte, iGgitadarzanAdabhiH prAyajJAnacature iti yAvat , kAmuke viSaye, jagAda khalu tasmai niHsaMzayam uvAca ityarthaH, akarttavyakaraNarUpeGgitena bAyAyA anyAsaktacittatA, darzanapravRttacatuHparAva. rtaneGgitena tasyA lajAyAH prakAzanAt dhUrto 'mayi AsaktA lajjitA ceyamiti viveda iti bhaavH||57 // kartavya ( parosane AdikA kArya ) ko chor3anevAlI bAlAne jo vyApArAntara kiyA tathA darzanecchuka netrako jo phera liyA arthAt dekhanekI icchA honepara bhI jo nahIM dekhA, vahI ( usa bAlAkA vyApArAntara karanA tathA netrako phera lenA hI ) dhUrta (apane Azayako samajhanemeM catura ) kAmukameM usa (bAlA) ke hRdayakI bAtako batalA diyA arthAt usa bAlAke ukta donoM kAryoMse dhUrta kAmukane usake hRdgata apane meM anurAgako samajha liyaa| [ pAThA0vahI kAmukameM 'batalA diyA, kyoMki vaha khala arthAt duSTa thA, lokameM bhI jo khala hotA hai, vaha dUsareke hRdayakI bAtako dUsarese kaha detA hai| prakRtameM usa bAlAke ve donoM kArya khala ( duSTa = bure ) the, ata eva unhoMne usa bAlAke hRdayakI bAtako usa kAmukase batalA diyA, aisA maiM mAnatA hUM ] // 57 // jalaM dadatyAH kalitAnatemukhaM vyavasyatA sAhasikena cumbitum / pade patadvAriNi mandapANinA pratIkSito'nyekSaNavaJcanakSaNaH / / 58 / / jalamiti / jalaM dadatyA AvarjayansyAH , ata eva kalitA kRtA ityarthaH, AnatiH urdhvadehasya avanamanaM yayA tAdRzyAH jaladAnArtha nyubjIkRtazarIrAyA , ityarthaH, kasyAzcit striyA iti zeSaH, murkha cumbituM vyavasyatA udyuJAnena, vyavasyatelaTaH zatrAdezaH / ata eva mandapANinA jalagrahaNe zlathahastena, sahasA balAtkAreNa vartate yaH sa tena, athavA-sahasA avivecanena kRtaM yat tat sAhasaM, tatra pravRttaH sAha. sikA tena sAhasikena avimRzyakAriNA ityarthaH / 'ojaHsaho'mbhasA vartate' iti Thaka / kenacit kAmukeneti zeSaH, pade svIyacaraNe, patat zlathahastAt vigalat , vAri yasmin tasmin sati, cumbanautsukyAt svIyacaraNoparizithilahastAt jale vigalati satItyarthaH, anyekSaNavaJcanakSagaH paradRSTivaJcanasamayaH, tatratyajanAntarANAM viSayAntare dRSTipreraNAvasaraH ityarthaH, pratIkSitaH apekSitaH ityarthaH; kAmAndhAH kiM na kurvantIti bhAvaH // 58 // ___ pIne ( yA-paira dhone ) ke lie pAnI detI huI ( ata eva ) jhukI huI (kisI strI) ke mukhako cUmane ke lie tatpara ( isI kAraNa jala lene meM ) hAthako zithila ( pAnI pIne ke pakSameM aGguliyoko virala = chidrayukta ) kiye hue kisI sAhasika ( balAtkArapUrvaka yAavivekapUrvaka cumbana karanevAle kAmAndha puruSa ) ne pairapara pAnI girate rahanepara dUsaroMse nahIM dekhaneke avasarakI pratIkSA karane lgaa| (paira dhoneke pakSameM-pAnI girate hue pairapara
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 682 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zivila hAtha kiye hue ...) / [ pAnI deneke lie jhukI huI kisI strIke mukhako cumbana karaneke lie kisI sAhasika vyaktine cumbanAsakta honese hAthakI aGguliyoMko DhIlA kara diyA aura isa prakAra usake pairapara pAnI girane lagA aura vaha avasara dekhane lagA ki usa paMkti meM baiThe hue yA vahAM ghUmanevAle logoMkI dRSTi idhara-udhara ho to maiM isa strIke mukhakA cumbana kara lUM / 'prakAza' ke anusAra ukta avasarako dekhakara usa strIke mukhakA cumbana kara liyaa| ThIka hI hai-kAmAndha puruSa kyA nahIM karate ? arthAt kAmAndha vyakti atyadhika anucita kArya bhI kara sakate haiM ] // 58 // yuvAnamAlokya vidagdhazIlayA svapANipAthoruhanAlanirmitaH / zlatho'pi sakhyAM paridhiH kalAnidhau dadhAvaho ! taM prati gADhabandhatAm / / yuvAnamiti / vidagdhazIlayA pragalbhasvabhAvayA, kayAcit taruNyeti zeSaH / yuvAnaM kamapi taruNam , Alokya dRSTvA, kalAnidhau kalAnAM zilpAnAM, catuHSaSTiprakAragItavAdyAdirUpANAmityarthaH / nidhI AdhArabhUtAyAM, sakhyAM sahacaryAm , anyatrasakhyAM sakhArUpe kalAnidhau candre / 'kalA zilpe vidhoraMze' ityabhidhAnAt / svapANipAthoruhanAlAbhyAM nijabhujarUpapadmanAlAbhyAM, nirmitaH kRtaH, uktayuvakAliGganA. bhilASarUpanijabhAvasUcanArthamiti bhaavH| paridhiH pariveSTanaM, sakhIparirambha iti yAvat / anyatra-paridhiH pariveSaH, zlathaH zithilaH sannapi, taM yuvAnaM prati, gADhabandhatAM sudRDhAliGganatAmiti yAvat / dadhau pupoSa, tasya yUnaH gADhAliGgAnasukhaM tasmAdabhUdityarthaH / aho! sakhyAliGganAt tasya yUnaH gADhAliGganasukhotpAdena kAryakaraNayoyadhikaraNyAt zithilAliGganAt viruddhasya gADhabandhatvasyotpAdAcca Azcaryam / ata evAsaGgativiSamAlaGkArayoH sngkrH| 'kAryakAraNayorbhinnadezatAyAma. snggtiH| biruddhakAryasyotpattiH' iti ca lkssnnaat| atra ratirahasyoktiH:-'utsaGgasaGgatA'pi priyasakhyAM vividhavibhramaM tanute / bhAvAdaGkagataM zizumAliGgati cumbati brate ca // iti // 59 // pragalbha svabhAvavAlI ( yA catura, kisI strIne kisI ) yuvakako dekhakara 64 kalAoM ke nidhi arthAt jAnanevAlI sakhImeM pakSA0-sakhIrUpa candramAmeM apane bAhurUpa kamalanAla race gaye zithila bhI paridhi ( AliGgana, pakSA0-ghere ) ko usa yuvakake prati ( lakSya karake) gAr3ha bandhanayukta kara liyA, aho ! ( Azcarya hai ) / [ candramAmeM paridhi = gherekA honA ucita hai / mujhe gADhAliGgana karanekI abhilASAvAlI isane sakhIkA gADhAliGgana kiyA, ata eva isane merA hI gADhAliGgana kiyA aisA jAnakara usa sakhIko gADhAliGgana karanese usa yuvakako gADhAliGgana karanekA sukha milaa| sakhIko gADhAliGgana karanese yuvakako gADhAliGganakA sukha milanese kArya-kAraNakA samAnAdhikaraNa nahIM honese tathA zithila AliGganake viruddha gADhAliGganake utpanna honese Azcarya hai ] // 59 //
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 183 natabhravaH svacchanakhAnubimbanacchalena ko'pi sphuTakampakaNTakaH / payo dadatyAzcaraNe bhRzaM kSataH smarasya bANaiH zaraNa nyavikSata // 60 / / nateti / smarasya kAmasya, bANaiH zaraiH, bhRzam atyartha, kSataH pIDita iva, ata eva sphuTI vyaktI, kampakaNTako sAttvikavepathuromAJcau yasya taadRshH| 'romAJce'pi ca kaNTakaH' ityamaraH / ko'pi yuvA, payaH dugdhaM jalaM vA, dadatyAH pariveSayantyAH , natabhravaH kasyAzcit striyAH, svacchanakheSu zubhracaraNanakhareSu, anubimbanacchalena pratibimbavyAjena, caraNe pAde eva / 'padajrizcaraNo'striyAm' ityamaroktezcaraNe iti dvitIyAdvivacanAntam, 'abhinervizaH' iti krmsNjnyaa| zaraNe rakSayitAro, rakSayitRrUpe caraNe ityarthaH / 'zaraNaM gRharakSitroH' ityamaraH / nyavikSata praviSTaH / atra sApahnavotprekSA, vyaJjakAprayogAd gamyA / 'nervizaH' iti luGi taG 'zalaH igupadhAdaniTaH ksaH' iti aniSTazcle klaadeshH||60|| kAmabANoMse atyanta pIr3ita ( ata eva ) spaSTa dRSTigocara hote hue (sAttvika-bhAvajanya) kampa tathA romAJcavAlA koI (kAmI puruSa ) svaccha nakhoMmeM pratibimbita honeke bahAnese pAnI ( yA-dUtha ) detI huI jhuke hue bhauMhoMvAlI ( kisI strI ) ke caraNarUpa zaraNameM praveza kiyA arthAt kAmapIDAkI zAnti ke lie bahuta samaya taka caraNa dekhaneke bahAnese prArthanA evaM namaskArakA saMketa kiyaa| [ lokameM bhI jo vyakti DaratA, kampita hotA yA bANa Adise pIDita hotA hai, vaha AtmarakSArtha dUsarekI zaraNa meM praveza karatA hai ] // 60 / / mukhaM yadasmAyi vibhajya sudhruvA hriyaM tadAlambya natAsyamAsitam / avAdi vA yanmRdu gadgadaM yuvA tadeva jagrAha tadAptilagnakam // 61 / / mukhamiti / sudhruvA suvatimabhrazAlinyA, kayAcit yoSitA iti zeSaH, makhaM vibhajya kuTilIkRtya, kiJcit vikRtyetyarthaH / yat asmAyi hasitaM smayaterbhAve luGi ciNi vRddhayAyAdezau / tathA hiyaM lajjAma, Alambya Azritya, yat natAsyaM namramukhaM yathA tathA, AsitaM sthitam, Ase ve ktaH / tathA mRdu anuccaiH, gadgadam aspaSTAkSaraM yat avAdi vA uditaJca, vadeH karmaNi luG / yuvA pUrvoktastaruNaH, tadeva tacceSTAtrayameva, tadAptau tasyAH prAptI, lagnakaM pratibhuvaM tatprAptiviSaye 'jAmina' ityAkhyapratinidhisvarUpamityarthaH, jagrAha mene, tAdRzAnurAgaprakAzanAt iyaM mayi gADhAnuraktA ata eva sulabheti nizcikAyeti bhAvaH // 61 // ___sundara bhrUvAlI usa ( yA anya kisI ) strIne mukhako pherakara jo muskurAyA, lajjita hokara jo mukhako nIce kara liyA tathA gadgada hokara jo dhIrese kahA, ( vaha pUrvokta yA anya kisI ) yuvaka ne usIko arthAt usa strIke dvArA kiye gaye unhIM tInoM kAryoko usakI prApti meM 'jamindAra' mAna liyA / [ yaha strI mukhako pherakara muskurAtI hai, lajjAse mukha 1. 'caraNau' iti ca pAThaH, iti 'prakAza' / 2. 'zaraNam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nIce kara letI haiM aura gadgada hokara dhIrese bolatI hai 'ata eva yaha mujhameM anurakta honese mukhe avazya mila jAyegI' aisA usa yuvakane nizcaya kara liyA ] // 61 // vilokya yUnA vyajanaM vidhunvatImavAptasattvena bhRzaM prasidhvide / udastakaNThena mRSoSmanATinA vijitya lajjAM dadRze tadAnanam / / 6 / / vilokyeti / vyajanaM tAlavRntakaM, vidhunvatI cAlayantI, kAJcit niyamiti zeSaH / vilokya dRSTvA, avAptasattvena udviktasAtvikabhAvena, yUnA kenacit taruNena, bhAm atyartha, prasivide svinnaM, saJjAtasAvikamAvenAbhAvi ityarthaH svidyaterbhAve liT / mRSomanATinA bhUSA mithyA unmANaM svedakAraNaM grISmAdikaM, nATayati abhinayatIti tAdRzena sAttvikabhAvotthasvedagopanArtha mithyA santApAdikaM prakAzayatetyarthaH, ata eva udastakaNThena ugrIveNa satA, tena yUneti zeSaH, lajjAM vijitya visRjyetyarthaH / tadAnanaM tasyAH vadanaM, dadRze dRSTama, vyajanapavanApekSayeti bhAvaH / dRzeH karmaNi liTa / atra Agantukena dharmasvedena sahajasAtvikasvedagUhanAnmIlanAlaGkAraH, 'mIlanaM vastunA yatra vastvantaranigRhanam' iti lakSaNAt / / 62 // pasA karatI huI (kisI ko ) dekhakara sAttvika bhAvayukta yuvakako bahuta pasInA ho gayA ( taba ) jhUThe garmIkA abhinaya karanevAlA ( ata eva paMkhe kI adhika davA lene ke bahAne se ) gardanako Upara uThAyA huA ( vaha yuvaka ) lajjAko chor3akara usa ( paGkhA karane vAlI strI ) kA mukha dekhane lgaa|| 62 // sa tatkucaspRSTakaceSTaMdolatAcaladalAbhavyajanAnilAkulaH / avApa nAnAnalanAlazRGkhalAni baddhanIDodbhavavibhramaM yuvA / / 63 / / sa iti / saH pUrvoktaH, yuvA, tasyAH vyajanaM vidhunvatyAH striyaH, kucayoH stanayoH, spRSTameva spRSTakaM gharSaNaM, tadeva ceSTA kucasparzanarUpavyApAravizeSaH yasyAH tAdRzyAH, dorlatAyAH bAhuvallayAH, caladdalaH kampamAnapatram iva AbhAtIti calahalAbhaM caJcalapatrasadRzam ityutprekSA, latAyAH patreNa bhavitavyatvAditi bhAvaH, tAdRzasya, vyajanasya tAlavRntasya, anilena taJcAlanajavAyunA, AkulaH vivazaH, tatkucAlinibhujasandarzanajanyabhAvavizeSeNa caJcalaH sannityarthaH, nAnAnalanAlena nAnAvidhatRNakANDena, yA zRGkhalA nigaDaH bandhana hetutvAt tanirmitazRGkhalamityarthaH, tayA nibaddhasya saMyatasya, nIDodbhavasya pakSiNaH 'zakuntipakSizakuni nIDodbhavA garutmantaH' ityamaraH vibhramaM tatsadRzavilAsam , avApa prApa tatkucAliGgibhujasandarzanena kAmAturayA 1. 'prasisvide' iti pAThazcintyaH, iti 'prkaashH'| 2. '-ceSTi-' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram / 3. '-nalajAla-' iti 'galanAla-' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 685 tadAliGgitukAmo'pi sarvajanasamakSa yatheSTaM ceSTitumazaktaH san zRGkhalAbaddhapakSivibhramamivAnubabhUveti niSkarSaH // 63 // ____ vaha yuvaka ( paMkhA karanevAlI ) usa strIke stanoMke sparza karanekI ceSTA ( pAThA0'spRSTaka' nAmaka AliGgana karanekI ceSTA karane ) vAlo bAhulatAke caJcala arthAt hilate hue patte ke samAna paMkhekI havAse vyAkula hokara arthAt stanako sparza karanevAle bAhuse caJcala paMkheke dekhanemAtrase utpanna anurAgase vyAkula hokara aneka sarapattekI ( athavA-anekavidha tRNoMkI ) zRGkhalAmeM phaMse hue pakSIke vilAsa ( pakSA0-tadrUpa pijar3emeM hI viziSTa bhramaNabahuta ghUmanA ) ko prApta kiyaa| [ paGkhA karate samaya usa stroke bAhuse stanake sparza karaneko dekha kAmAtura hokara usa strIke AliGgana karanekA icchuka hotA huA bhI yuvaka saba logoM ke sAmane vaisA karane meM asamartha honeke kAraNa piMjar3emeM phaMse hue pakSIke samAna vyAkula ho gyaa| bAhurUpiNI latAmeM pallavakA honA tathA paGkhA karaneke vyAjase caJcala bAhukA 'spRSTaka' nAmaka AliGgana karanA ucita hI hai ] // 63 // avacchaTA kA'pi kaTAkSaNasya sA tathaiva bhaGgI vacanasya kAcana / yayA yuvabhyAmanunAthane mithaH kRzo'pi dUtasya na zeSitaH zramaH ||6|| avacchaTeti / sA tAtkAlikItyarthaH, kA'pi anirvacanIyA, kaTAkSaNasya, kaTAkSakaraNasya, apAGgadarzanasya iti yAvat , 'tat karoti-' iti NyantAt lyuTa / avacchaTA bhaGgI paramparA vA, tathA vacanasya parasparabhASaNasya, kAcana eva kA'pyeva, bhaGgI vakroktyAdirUpA ityarthaH, jAtA iti zeSaH, yayA kaTAkSaNacchaTayA vacanabhaGgayA ca kA, yuvabhyAM yuvatyA yUnA ca, 'pumAn striyA' ityekshessH| mithaH anunAthane parasparaprArthane, nAthateryAcanArthatvAt lyuTa / dUtasya vArtAvahasya, kRzaH alpo'pi, zramaH prayAsaH, na zeSitaH zeSatayA na rakSita ityarthaH, svayameva tatkAryakAritvAt parasparamilanArtha dUto nApekSita iti bhAvaH // 64 // ___ usa samayakI koI anirvacanIya kaTAkSa karanekI bhaGgI ( yA-paramparA) tathA anivacanIya koI vakrokti Adi bhASaNakI bhaGgI usI prakArakI huI, jisa ( kaTAkSa tathA vacanakI bhaGgI ) se yuvaka tathA yuvatIne paraspara prArthanA karane meM dUtake zramako thor3A bhI bAkI nahIM chor3A / [ yuvaka tathA yuvatIne paraspara kaTAkSa tathA vakroktipUrNa vacanoMse 'tuma milanA, maiM AUMgA' ityAdi rUpameM svayaM hI saGkata kara liyA aura isa prakAra dUtako una donoM kI paraspara kAmAvasthA kahakara unheM milAnekI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM raha gayI ] // 64 // papau na kazcit kSaNamAsyamIlitaM jalasya gaNDUSamudItasammadaH / cucumba tatra pratibimbitaM mukhaM puraHsphurantyAH smarakAmukabhravaH // 6 // papAviti / udItasammadaH saJjAtaharSaH, kazcit yuvA, puraHsphurantyAH purovarttinyAH smarasya kArmuke dhanuSI iva dhruvau yasyAH tArazyAH, kasyAzcit jaladAyAH iti zeSaH,
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 686 Asyena mukhena, mIlitaM mizritaM, mukhasya prativimbayuktamiti bhAvaH, jalasya gaNDUSa pAnArtha karataM gaNDUSitajalamityarthaH, kSaNaM kSaNAmAtra, gaNDUSe jaladAnakAle iti yAvat , na papau na pItavAn , anyathApratibimbAdikAryAyogAditi bhAvaH, kintu yatra jale, pratibimbitaM pratiphalitaM, tasyA mukhaM cucumba cumbitavAn // 65 // ___ utpannAnurAga kisI yuvakane Age sphurita hotI ( zobhatI) huI kAmadhanuSake samAna sundara bhauMhoMvAlI pAnI pilAtI huI kisI strIke mukhake pratibimbayukta ( athavA pAThA0apane mukhake pAsa cullU yA aJjalimeM liye hue ) pAnIke gaNDUSako kSaNabhara nahI piyA, kintu usa ( pAnoke gaNDUSa ) meM pratibimbita ( usa stroke ) mukhako cUma liyA ( aura bAdameM-jalameM pratibimbita usake mukhako cUmane ke pazcAt jalako piyaa)| [usa kAmuka yuvakane socA ki 'yadi maiM cullU yA aJjalimeM lie hue jalako pI lUMgA to isa strIke pratibimbita mukhako cumbana nahIM kara sakU~gA, kyoMki pAnIke abhAvame mukhapratibimba bhI nahIM rahegA, aMta eva pahale usake jalapratibimbita mukhako cUmA ora bAdameM jalako piyA / athavA-bhojanapaktimeM baiThe hue logoMne jaba taka usake isa jalameM pratibimbita strImukhakA cumbana karanA nahIM dekhA taba taka thor3I derataka jalako nahIM piyA ora jaba logoMne usake isa kArya ko dekha liyA taba usane jalako pI liyA ] // 65 / / harinmaNe janabhAjane'pite gatAH prakopaM kila vArayAtrikAH / bhRtaM na zAkaiH pravitIrNamasti vastviSedamevaM hariteti bodhitAH / / 66 / / hariditi / harinmaNeH marakatopalasya, bhojanabhAjane bhojanapAtre, marakatamaNinirmitabhojanapAtre ityarthaH, arpite purataH sthApite sati, prakopam atiroSaM, gatAH prAptAH, atizayena ruSTA ityarthaH, patrabhAjanabhrAntyeti bhAvaH, varayAtrA prayojanam eSA. mastIti vArayAtrikAH vareNa saha samAgatAH, 'prayojanam' iti Thak / vaH yuSmAkaM sambandhe, pravitINaM dattam , idaM bhojanabhAjanaM, zAkai 'zeguna' ityAkhyataruvizeSapatraiH 'zAko dvIpAntare'pi ca / zaktau taruvizeSe ca pumAn haritake'striyAm // ' iti medi. nI / bhRtaM kRtaM, nirmitamityarthaH, na asti na bhavati, kintu haritA haritayA, haridvaNayetyarthaH / pAlAzo harito harit' ityamaraH / viSA svakAntyA, evam itthaM, zAkapa. nirmitabhAjanamiti vo bhrAntiriti bhAvaH, iti bodhitAH vijJApitAH / atra kalpi. tasAdRzyAnmarakatabhAjane patrabhAjanabhrAntinibandhanAt bhrAntimadalaGkAraH // 66 // pannA maNike bane hue bhojanapAtra (thAla ) denepara ( harA raMga honeke kAraNa pattalake bhramase ) atyanta kruddha hue barAtiyoMko 'ApalogoM ke lie diyA gayA yaha bhojanapAtra ( thAla) palAza Adi (yA-sAgauna ) ke pattoMse nahIM banA ( athavA-bathuA, pAlaka Adike zAkase nahIM bharA huA ) hai; kintu harI kAntise yaha bhojanapAtra aisA (pattoMse banAyA, zAkase bharA huA pratIta honevAlA) hare raMgakA hai| isa prakAra (kanyApakSavAloMne ) samajhAyA / / 66 //
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 687 SoDazaH srgH| dhruvaM vinItaH smitapUrvavAgyuvA kimapyapRcchannavilokayanmukham / sthitAM puraH sphATikakuTTime vadhUM tadadhriyugmAvanimadhyabaddhahaka // 6 // dhravamiti / yuvA ko'pi taruNaH, puraH agre, sphaTike sphaTikamaye, kuTTime nibaddhabhUmau, sthitAM tiSThantI, vardhU kAmapi sImantinI, tasyAH badhvA evetyarthaH, aghriyuH gmasya pAdadvayasya, avaniH AdhArabhUtabhUbhAgaH, tasyAH madhye antarAlabhUbhAge, tasyAH pAdadvayAdhArabhUtabhUmyorantarAle ityarthaH, baddhaka dattadRSTiH san ,tatsaGkrAntatadvarAgaprativimbAkRSTadRSTiH sannityarthaH, mukhaM na vilokayan adhodarzanArtha mukhaM na pazyan , najarthasya nazabdasya supasupeti smaasH| vinItaH dhruvaM sAdhuriva, smitapUrvA vAk yasya saH tAdRzaH san ISaddhAsyapUrvakamityarthaH / kimapi yat kiJcit , apRcchat jijJAsitavAn / atra yUnaH strIsambhASaNe pAdAvalokanena sukhAnavalokanadharmayogAt vinItatvotprekSA // 67 // vinayI jaisI ( vAstavikameM avinayI arthAt ha~sI karanemeM catura ), muskurAkara bolanevAlA koI yuvaka strIke mukhako nahIM dekhatA huA sphaTika maNikI banI huI bhUmipara sAmane baiThI huI strIse usake donoM caraNoM ke bIcakI bhUmi ( para pratibimbita usa strIke madana. mandira-bhAga) ko dekhatA huA kucha pUchA // 67 // amI lasadbASpamakhaNDitAkhilaM viyuktamanyo'nyamamuktamArdavam / rasottaraM gauramapIvaraM rasAdabhuJjatAmodanamodanaM janAH // 68 // amI iti / amI janAH janyajanAH, lasan prakAzamAnaH, udgacchannityarthaH, bASpa dhUmAyamAnoSmA yasya tAdRzam ISaduSNamityarthaH, akhaNDitam abhagnam , akhilaM svarUpam , AkRtiriti yAvat , yasya tAdRzam , anyo'nyaM parasparaM, viyuktam asaMzliSTaM, tathA'pi amuktamAdevam akaThinaM, sukomalamityarthaH, rasottaraM svAdubhUyiSThaM gauraM zubhram , apIvaram asthUlaM, sUcamamityarthaH, Amodanam AhlAdajanakaM, sugandham ityarthaH, odanam annaM, rasAt rAgAt , abhuJjata akhAdan / sArthakavizeSaNatvAt parikaraH // 6 // ina barAtI logoMne bASpa nikalate hue arthAt thor3A-thor3A garma, binA TUTe hue dAnoMvAle, parasparameM nahIM saTe sue, komala, svAdiSTa, svacchavarNa, ( kRSNabhoga, zyAmajIrA Adi uttama jAtIya cAvala honese ) mahIna ( ata eva ) harSaprada ( athavA-sugandhayukta ) bhAtako bhojana kiyA // 68 // vayovazastokavikasvarastanI tirastirazcumbati sundare dRzA | svayaM kila srastamuraHsthamambaraM gurustanI hoNatarA'parA''dadhe // 6 // vaya iti / sundare rUpasampanne, varapakSIye kasmiMzcit puMsi iti shessH| vayova1. 'parAdade' iti pAThAntaram / 62 nai0 u0
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zena bAlyayauvanayoH sandhirUpavayo'dhInatayA, stokavikasvarastanIm ISadudbhinnakucamaNDalAM, kAJcit bAlAmiti zeSaH / tirastiraH dRzA tirazcInadRSTayA, vakrakaTA. teNetyarthaH / cumbati sAgrahaM pazyati satItyarthaH / gurustanI pRthustanI, aparA anyA, kAcit strIti zeSaH / hrINatarA atizayena hINA lajitA, atizayalajjitA satI. tyarthaH / cudrastanyAM bAlikAyAmanurAgadarzanAt pRthustanyAM svasyAM tasyArucitvabuddhayA atisalajjatvaM yuktamiti bhAvaH / hrIdhAtoH 'kAlAt' iti tarapa, 'nudavida-' ityAdinA pakSe niSThAnatvaM, 'tasilAdiSvAkRtvasucaH' iti puMvadbhAvaH / svayamAtmaneva, trastaM galitaM, kila iti alIke, svasthAnAt bhraSTamiva jaatmityrthH| iti uraHsthaM vakSaHsthitam , ambaraM vasanam , uttriiymityrthH| Adadhe svecchayA svasthAnAdapasAritaM kRtvA punarAcchAdanAthaM yathAsthAnaM nidadhe / tudrastanI prati hRdayAvaraNasaMketaM svakIyahRdayAvaraNanidhAnena jJApayAmAsa, athavA ahaM pIvarastanI tavopabhogakSameti buddhayA stanayugaM darzayAmAseti bhAvaH // 69 // avasthA ( bAlya tathA yuvAvasthAke sandhikAlakI umra ) ke vaza thor3A uThate hue stanavAlI ( mugdhA strI ) ko ticchI-ticchI dRSTi se yuvakake dekhate rahane para arthAt anu. rAgavaza kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhanemAtrase cumbanamukhakA anubhava karate rahane para vizAla stanoMvAlI dUsarI ( prauDhA ) strI adhika lajjita hokara stanoMse svayaM kapar3eko haTAkara phira usase stanoMko Dhaka liyaa| [ 'yaha yuvaka laghustanI mugdhA se anurAga karatA hai, pRthustanI sambhogasamarthA mujhase nahIM' ata eva apane vizAla stanoM ko dikhAne ke abhiprAyase yathAsthAna sthita vastrako bhI haTAkara punaH stanoMko Dhaka liyA / athavA-usa mugthAko saGketa kiyA ki'tuma apane stanoMko acchI taraha Dhaka lo'| aise avasarapara kucha spaSTa kahanA anucita honese saGketamAtrase usa mugdhAko stanoMko Dhakaneke lie usa prauDhAne saceta kara diyA ] // 69|| yadAdihetuH surabhiH samudbhave bhavettaMdAjyaM surabhi dhra vaM tataH / vadhUbhirebhyaH pravitIrya pAyasaM tadoghakulyAtaTasaikataM kRtam // 70 // yaditi / yat yasmAt kAraNAt , samudbhave utpattI, surabhiH gauH, sugandhiH padArthazca / 'surabhirvAcyavat saumye sugandhau goSu yoSiti' iti yaadvH| AdihetuH mUlakAraNaM, tataH kAraNAtU , tat AjyaM ghRtaM, surabhi sugandhi, bhavet , 'kAraNaguNAH kAryaguNamArabhante' iti surabhisUtasya surabhitvaM yuktamiti bhAvaH / dhra vamityutprekSA. yAm / vadhUbhiH pariveSTrIbhiH, ebhyaH janyajanebhyaH, pAyasaM paramAnnaM, payasi saMskRtamannamityarthaH / 'paramAnantu pAyasam' ityamaraH / 'saMskRtaM bhakSAH' ityaNapratyayaH / pravitIrya dattvA, pariveSyetyarthaH / tasya surabhyAjyasya, oghaH pravAhaH eva, kulyA kRtrima sarit , tasyAH taTe tIradeze, saikataM sikatAmayaM pulinaM, kRtaM racitamiti rUpakam / 1. 'yadAjyamityeva pAThaH iti 'prkaash'|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 689 'deze lubilacau ca' iti siktaashbdaadnnprtyyH| pradattapAyasoparinikSiptaghRtadhArApravAheNa dvidhA vibhaktaM pAyasaMzuklatvAt ghRtamabhitaH ghRtakulyAtaTasaikatamiva vireje iti bhAvaH // 7 // jisa kAraNase kAmadhenu yA gau ( athavA-sugandhayukta padArtha ) utpattimeM (dUdha-dahI AdikI paramparAse ) mUla kAraNa hai, usa kAraNase ( athavA-mAnoM usa kAraNase ) vaha dhI sugandhita hotA hai ( parosanevAlI ) striyoMne ina ( barAtiyoM ) ke lie usa ghIko parosakara khIrako usa ghRtake pravAharUpa choTI naharake donoM kinAre retI-sI banA diyaa| [ pahale khIra parosakara usake Upara ghIkI dhAra girAyI jisase ghIke cAroM tarapha vaha khIra naharake donoM kinAre retI-sI bana gayI / vaha ghI sugandhita thA, kyoMki kAraNagata guNakA kAryameM honA ucita hI hai ] // 70 // . yadapyatItA vasudhAlayaiH sudhA tadapyadaH svAdu tato'numIyate / api kratUSarbudhadagdhagandhine spRhAM yadasmai dadhate sudhA'ndhasaH / / 71 // yadapIti / yadapi yadyapi, vasudhAlayaH bhUnilayaH, mnussyaadibhirityrthH| sudhA amRtam, apItA na pItA tadapi tathA'pi, apottve'potyrthH| adaH AjyaM, tataH sudhAto'pi, svAdu madhuram, anumIyate taya'te, yat yataH, sudhA eva andhaH annaM yeSAM te sudhA'ndhasaH devA, RtUSarbudhadagdhagandhine yajJAgnipluSTagandhavate, asmai AjyAya, spRhAm icchAM, dadhate kurvate ityrthH| 'spRherIpsitaH' iti smprdaantvaaccturthii| asmAkamubhayAnubhavAbhAve'pi amRtabhojinAmapi viziSTapravRttiliGgena tadubhayarasatAratamyAnumAnaM sukrmityrthH| agnidagdhatvena vikRtagandhamapi ghRtam amRtAdapi svAdurasaMkimuta saurabhayuktamiti bhaavH| anumAnantu ghRtamamRtAdapi svAdu amRtAnnAnAM devAnAM viziSTecchAviSayatvAditi atrAnumAnAlaGkAraH // 71 // ____ yadyapi bhUlokavAsI ( manuSyoM ) ne amRta nahIM piyA hai, tathApi ( amRta-rasakA jJAna nahIM honepara bhI) 'yaha (ghRta ) usa (amRta) se adhika svAdiSTa hai' aisA anumAna hotA hai; kyoMki amRtabhogI ( deva ) bhI yajJoMmeM agnike dvArA jalAye (dUSita kiye ) gaye gandhavAle isa (ghRta ) ke liye cAhanA karate haiN| [yadi amRtase bhI adhika svAdiSTa ghRta nahIM hotA to jalAnese vikRta gandhavAle bhI ghRtakI amRtakA bhojana karanevAle devaloga kyoM icchA karate ?, isase anumAna hotA hai ki jale hue gandhavAlA bhI ghRtakA svAda amRtase uttama hai, to phira jo binA jale hue gandhavAlA ghRta hai usake svAda ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hai, vaha to amRtase bahuta hI adhika svAdiSTa hogA hii| athavA-kuchaloga ( bhUlokavAsI ) ghRtase kama svAdiSTa amRtakA AsvAdana nahIM karate tathA sarvadA amRta bhojana karanevAle ( devaloga) bhI ghRtakI cAhanA karate haiM; ina donoM kAraNoMse amRtakI apekSA ghRtake adhika svAdiSTa honekA anumAna hotA hai ] // 71 //
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 690 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / abodhi no hrInibhRtaM madiGgitaM ? pratItya vA nAhatavatyavasAviti ? / lunAti yUnaH sma dhiyaM kiyadgatA nivRtya baalaa''drdrshnessunnaa||72|| abodhIti / asau bAlA strI, hInibhRtaM lajjAnigUDhaM, madiGgitaM sabhrUbhaGgadarzanA. dinA mama hRdtabhAvaM, no abodhi ? na ajJAsIt ? budhyateH kartari luGi taGa, 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA clezciNAdezaH / vA athavA, pratItya buddhvA'pi, na AhatavatI anabhipretatvAt tat na gaNitavatI, ityevaMrUpAM, yUnaH taruNasya kasyacit , dhiyaM saMzayabuddhiM, kiyat katicit padAni, gatA calitA api, nivRtya pratyAvRtya, AdaradarzanaM sarAgadRSTiH, yadvA-daradarzanam ISadRSTiH, lajjayA saMkocapUrNadRSTiriti yAvat / 'ISadarthe darAvyayam' iti medinI / tadrUpeNa iSuNA bANena, lunAti sma ciccheda / etAvataiva yUnaH anurAgAbhAvazaGkAzaGkuruddhRta iti bhAvaH // 72 // _ 'isa bAlAne lajjAse gUDha merI ceSTA ( kaTAzadarzana Adi ) ko nahIM samajhA kyA ? athavA samajhakara Adara ( mujhapara anurAga ) nahIM kiyA ?' isa prakArakI yuvakakI buddhi arthAt sandeha ko kucha dUra gayI huI bAlAne lauTakara AdarapUrvaka darzana (sAnurAga kaTAkSaderzana ) rUpI bANase kATa diyA arthAt kucha dUra jAkara bAlAne usa yuvakako anurAgapUrvaka dakhakara usake ukta saMzaya buddhiko dUra kara diyA // 72 // . na rAjikA-rAddhamabhoji tatra kairmukhena sItkArakRtA dadhaddadhi | dhutottamAGgaiH kaTubhAvapATavAdakANDakaNDUyitamUrddhatAlubhiH ? // 73 / / neti / tatra bhojanasamaye, kaiH janaH, dadhadadhi dadhivat, dadhnA saMskRtam ityarthaH / rAjikArAddhaM rAjasarSapaniSpanna, sarSapacUrNasaMyuktaM vyaJjanamityarthaH / 'atho raajsrsspH| kSavaH sudhA'bhijanano rAjikA kRSNikA''surI' iti yaadvH| kaTubhAvapATavAt kaTutvasAmarthyAt , kttursaatirekaadityrthH| dhutottamAGgaH kampitamastakaiH, tathA akANDe asamaye, bhojanasamaye mastakakaNDUyanasya smAttavacananiSiddhatvAt bhojana. samayaH kaNDayanasya asamaya iti bhAvaH / kaNDUyitaM mUrddhatAlu mUrddhAnaH tAlUni ca yaH tAdRzaiH sadbhiH, sItkArakRtA sasItkAreNa, mukhena vaktreNa, na abhoji ? na akhAdi ? sarvaiH evaM kurvadbhirapi abhoji ityarthaH / svabhAvoktiralaGkAraH // 73 // ___ usa samaya (yA-vahAM para arthAt rAjA bhImake yahAM ) kinhIM ( barAtiyoM ) ne rAI yA pIlI sarasoM meM taiyAra kiye gaye aura dahIse bhigoye gaye vyaJjana-vizeSako adhika kaTu honese mastaka hilAte hue tathA ( bhojanakAlameM mastaka khujalAnekA dharmazAstroMmeM niSedha honase ) asamayameM mastaka tathA tAluko khujalAte hue sItkArayukta mukhase arthAt 'sI-sI aisA zabda karate hue bhojana nahIM kiyA ? arthAt sabhI barAtiyoMne ukta prakArake vyaJjanako mastaka hilAte, mastaka tathA tAlu khujalAte aura 'sI-sI' karate hue khAyA / / 73 // viyogidAhAya kaTUbhavattviSaH tuSArabhAnoriva khaNDamAhRtam /
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 191 sitaM mRdu prAgatha dAhadAyi tata khalaH suhRtpUrvamivAhitastataH / / 74 / / viyogIti / viyoginAM priyaviyuktAnAM, dAhAya santApAya, kaTUbhavantyaH tIcaNIbhavantyaH, sviSaH prabhAH yasya tAdRzasya, tuSArabhAnoH candrasya, khaNDaM zakalam, AhRtam AnItam iva sthitam ityutprekssaa| sitaM zubhraM, prbhuutddhisNyogaaditibhaavH| tat rAjasarSapamizraM vyaJjanaM, pUrvam Adau, suhRt AptaH, tataH pazcAt, kAryakAle ityarthaH, ahitaH anAptaH, khalaH durjana iva, ityupamA, prAka AdI, sparzakAle ityarthaH, mRdu komalam, atha pazcAt , mukhe prakSepAnantaramityarthaH, dAhadAyi kaTurasAtirekAt jihvAderdAhakAri, babhUva iti zeSaH // 74 // virahiyoMke santApake lie tIkSNa kAntivAle candramAke Tukar3eke samAna lAye gaye ( athavA-lAye gaye candrakhaNDake samAna sthita ) zveta varNa pahale ( sparza-kSaNameM ) komala tathA bAdameM ( mukha meM DAlanepara atikaTu honese ) dAhakAraka pahale mitra tathA bAdameM zatru bane hue khalake samAna huA ( athavA-usa rAyoke bane vyaJjanako kinhIM barAtiyoMne nahIM bhojana kiyA aisA pUrva (1673 ) zlokase sambandha samajhanA cAhiye ) / / 74 / / navau yuvAnau nijabhAvagopinAvabhUmiSu prAk prahitabhramikramam / dRzovidhattaH sma yahacchayA kila tribhAgamanyo'nyamukhe punaH punaH // 7 // navAviti / navau bAlyayauvanayoH sandhau vartamAnau, ata eva nijabhAvagopinau lajjAvazAt svAbhiprAyaM spaSTamaprakAzayantI, yuvAnI yuvatizca yuvA ca tau, 'pumAn striyA' ityekazeSaH / prAk prathamam, abhUmiSu anyaviSayeSu, darzanAyogyeSu ityarthaH, namarthana njsmaasH| prahitabhramikrama kRtasaJcAraprakAraM, viSayAntareSu itastataH pravartitam ityayaH, dRzoH nayanayoH, tribhAgaM tRtIyabhAgam, apAGgadarzanam ityarthaH, 'vRttivi. Saye saGkhyAzabdasya pUraNArthatvam' iti kaiyaTaH / punaH punaH vAraM vAram, anyo'nyasya parasparasya, mukhe vadane, yadRcchayA kila anicchayaiva, kila ityalIke, icchApUrvakameva ityasya tAtparyam / vidhattaH sma nicikSipaturityarthaH, Adau hiyA viSayAntaradarzanavyAjAdeva anyo'nyamukham apAGgadRSTayA punaH punardazaturiti catuHprItyAkhyA prathamAvastheSA // 75 // naye (zaizava tathA yauvanAvasthAke madhyameM vartamAna, ata eva lajjAke kAraNa) apane bhAva ( pArasparika anurAga ) ko chipAnevAle yuvatI tathA yuvakane pahale ayogya ( apane uddezyase hIna, yA-apane dekhane ke ayogya yA-loka vyavahArake ayogya kinhIM anya ) vastuoMko kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhA tathA bAdameM parasparake mukhako dekhaa| [nayI umra honese lajjAvaza ve yuvatI tathA yuvaka sahasA eka dUsareke mukhako nahIM dekha sake, ataH pahale uddezyahIna padArthoMko dekhane ke bAda parasparake mukhako dekhA / unakA abhiprAya yaha rahA ki-dUsare loga aisA samajheM ki ye donoM anya padArthoke samAna hI parasparameM eka dUsareke mukhako bhI svabhAvataHhI dekhate haiM, anurAgase nahIM dekhate ] // 75 //
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 662 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vyadhustamAM te mRgamAMsasAdhitaM rasAdazitvA mRdu temanaM manaH | nizAdhavotsaGgakuraGgajairadaH palaiH sapIyUSarasaiH kimapi ? / / 76 / / vyadhustamAmiti / te janyAH, mRgamAMsena hariNamAMgena, sAdhitaM niSpAditaM, mRdu komalaM, temanaM vyaJjanam 'temanaM vyaJjane klede' iti hemacandraH / rasAt rAgAt , sAgrahamityarthaH, azitvA AsvAdya, adaH idaM temanaM, nizAdhavasya nizApateH indoH, utsaGge kroDe, yaH kuraGgaH mRgaH; tajjaiH tatsambandhibhiH, ata eva sapIyUSarasaH amRtadravamizritaiH palaiH mAMsaH, azrapi kim apAci kim ? pAkArthAt zrAdhAtoH NyantAt karmaNi luG, ghaTAditvAt mitvAt hasvaH / iti mano matiM, vyadhustamAm atizayena vidadhuH ityutprekSitavantaH ityarthaH / dadhAteluMDi 'tiGazca' iti tamapapratyayaH, tataH 'kimettiGavyayaghAdA-' iti AmupratyayaH // 76 // una barAtiyoMne mRga-mAMsase banAye gaye vyajanavizeSako khAkara 'yaha ( vyaJjana ) candramAke koDameM rahane vAle hariNake amRtayukta mAMsase pakAyA gayA hai kyA ?' aisA manameM acchI taraha socA [ yahAMpara 'acchI taraha socA' aisA kahanese barAtiyoMko acchI taraha socakara bhI yaha nirNaya nahIM ho sakA ki vAstavikameM yaha vyaJjana candrastha mRgamAMsase banA hai yA vanya mRgamAMsase ?' ata eva usakA adhikatama svAdu honA sUcita hotA hai ] / / 76 / / parasparAkUtajadUtakRtyayoranaGgamArA mapi kSaNaM prati / nimeSaNenaiva kiyaccirAyuSA janeSu yUnorudapAdi nirNayaH / / 77 / / paraspareti / parasparasya AkUtAt / abhiprAyAvedakanayanAdiceSTAvizeSAt , jAtaM nivRttaM, dUtakRtyaM sambhogasammativiSayaka praznottaraparijJAnarUpaM dautyakArya yayoH tAdRzayoH, saMjJAbhireva kRtasamAgamanizcayayorityarthaH, yUnoH kayozcit taruNayoH strIpuMsayoH, anaGgaM kAmam, ArAdhaiM sevituM, rantumityarthaH, kSaNaM kAlaM prati, nirNayo'pi nizcayo'pi, samAgamakAlanirdhAraNamapItyarthaH, janeSu janamadhye eva, kiyaccirAyuSA kiJciddIrghakAlAvasthAyinA, nimeSaNenaiva nayananimIlanena eva, sAdhAraNanimeSakAlApekSayA kiJcidadhikakAlavyApinA netramudraNakaraNenaivetyarthaH, udapAdi utpannaH utpadyateH kartari luGa 'ciNa te padaH' iti ciNa / eteSu nidriteveva AvayoH samAgamaH bhavet iti kAlanizcayo'pi netranimolanarUpasaMjJayaiva kRtaH iti bhAvaH // 77 // paraspara ceSTAoMsa hI dUtakArya ( sambhoga-viSayaka sammati ) ko pUrNa kiye hue kisI yuvaka tathA yuvatIke kAmArAdhana ( surata ) karane ke lie samayake prati nirNaya bhI logoMke bIcameM kucha vilamba taka kiye gaye nibheSa ( netra banda karane ) se hI ho gayA / [ una donoM yuvaka tathA yuvatIne pahale paraspara ceSTAoMse sambhoga karanekA nirNaya vinA dUtake hI kara liyA aura bAdameM kucha derataka netra banda karake surata-samayakA bhI nirNaya kara liyA arthAt logoM ke bIcameM hI ukta prakArase kucha derataka netra banda karanese yaha saGketa kara liyA ki. ina logoM ke so jAnepara hama donoM surata kareMge ] // 77 / / .
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 993 aharnizA veti ratAya pRcchati kramoSNazItAnnakarArpaNAt vitte| . hiyA vidagdhA kila taniSedhinI nyadhatta sandhyAmadhure'dhare'Ggalim // 78 // __ ahariti / viTe kasmiMzcit kAmuke, krameNa paryAyAnusAreNa, uSNazItayoH annayoH bhojyadravyayoH upari, karArpaNAt hastasthApanAt ,tadrUpasaGketavizeSAdityarthaH, ratAya sambhogAya, ahaH sUryasamparkeNa uSNopalakSitaM dinaM vA kAlaH ? nizA vA candrasamparkeNa zaityopalakSitA nizA vA kAlaH ? iti evaM, pRcchati jijJAsamAne sati, vidagdhA caturA, tadabhiprAyAbhijJetyarthaH, hiyA lajayA, kila tat kAladvayaM, niSedhatIti taniSedhinI tannivArikA satI, sandhyAmadhure sandhyAvat manohare, sandhyAruNavaNe ityarthaH, adhare oSTe, aGguliM nyadhatta sthApayAmAma, sandhyAsavarNAdharasparzana AvayoH sandhyAsamaye samAgamaH iti sUcayAmAsa ityarthaH / hiyA strIbhiraGgulyA adharamAcchA. dyate iti prasiddham // 78 // . 'ratike lie dina yA rAtrikA samaya-donoM meM se kauna ThIka hogA' isa bAtako kramazaH garma tathA ThaNDe annapara hAtha rakhakara kAmukake pUchanepara catura ( usake abhiprAyako samajhanevAlI ) strI lajjAse una donoM samayoMkA niSedha karatI huI sandhyAke samAna manohara arthAt aruNavarNa adharapara aGguliko rakha diyaa| [ kAmukane uSNa annapara hAtha rakhakara dinameM tathA zIta anna para hAtha rakhakara rAtrimeM-donoMmeM-se kauna-sA samaya hamadonoM ke sambhogake liye anukUla hogA ?' aisA pUchA to usake abhiprAyako samajhanevAlI usa catura strIne dina tathA rAtri-donoM samayameM kramazaH sUrya tathA candramAkA prakAza rahanese una donoM samayoMkA niSedha kara aruNa varNavAle adharapara aGguli rakhakara andhakAra yukta sandhyAkAlako sambhogake liye saGketita kiyA / lajjita strIkA abarapara aGguli rakhanA svabhAva hotA hai]||78|| (krameNa kUraM spRzatASmaNaH padaM sitAna zItAJcatureNa viikssitaa| dadhau vidagdhA'ruNite'dhare'GgulImanaucitIcintanavismitA kil||1||) krameNeti / ayaM zlokaH kSepakaH / kUraM bhaktam / sitAM shrkraam| kimidamanenAnucitaM kriyata ityanaucitIcintanena vismitA kila vismiteva / aruNite yAvakenetyarthaH / bhAvaH sa eva // 1 // ___ kramazaH garma bhAta tathA ThaNDhe zakkarakA sparza karate hue catura (kAmI puruSa ) se dekhI gayI vidagdhA ( parabhAvazAnacaturA strI ) ne anucitake cintanase Azcaryita-sI hotI huI ( alaktakase ) lAla adhara para aGguliko rakha diyaa| [ kramazaH sUrya tathA candramAse prakAzamAna dina tathA rAtrimeM sambhoga karane ke lie nizcita samayako saGketase pUchanepara vidagdhAne 'yaha kyA anucita samayakA saGketa karake pUcha rahA hai' isa cintAse usa strIne apane oSTha. . 1. kSepakasyAsya 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAnAbhAvAnmayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyaivAtra nihi te tyavadheyam / 2. iyaM kila 'prakAza' vyAkhyA ma0ma0 naaraaynnbhttttsyetyvdheym|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / para aGguliko rakha diyaa| zeSa bhAva pUrvavat ( 1678 ) jAnanA cAhiye ] // 1 // kiyattyajannodanamAnayana kiyat karasya papraccha gatAgatena yAm / ahaM kimeSyAmi ? kimeSyasIti ? sA vyadhatta namraM kila lajjayA''nanam / / kiyaditi / kiyat kiJcit , odanam annaM, tyajan bhojanapAtraikadeze apasArayan kiyat kiJcit odanam , Anayan tatraiva svayaM prati AkarSan , pUrvoktaH viTaH iti zeSaH, karasya pANeH, gatAgatena odanasyApasAraNArthamAkarSaNArthaJca yAtAyAtAbhyAma 'vipratiSiddhacAnadhikaraNavAci' iti vaibhASiko dvandve ekavadbhAvaH / kim aham eSyAmi ? svAM prati iti zeSaH, kiM eSyasi vA ? tvaM mAM prati iti zeSaH, iti yAM taruNI, papraccha jijJAsayAmAsa, sA strI, lajjayA kila kiletyalIke, vastutaH tajjiA jJAsitottaradAnArthameva iti bhAvaH / AnanaM mukhaM, namram avanataM, vyadhatta kRtavatI, ziro'vanatisaMjJayA tvameva mAM prati bhAgaccha iti sUcitavatI iti bhAvaH // 79 // . (sambhogakAla kA nirNaya ( 1678 ) karane ke bAda ) kucha bhAtako chor3atA ( AgekI ora dUra phailatA ) huA tathA kucha bhAtako khIMcatA ( apane samIpa lAtA ) huA hAthake gamanAgama (kramazaH saMketa) se 'maiM AUMgA?' yA 'tuma AvogI? aisA jisa (yuvatI) se pUchA, usane mAno lajjAse mukhako nIcA kara liyA / [ bhAtako haTAne se 'maiM tumhAre pAsa AU kyA ? aisA tathA bhAtako samIpa karanese 'tuma mere pAsa AvogI kyA ? aisA yuvakane saMketakara jisa yuvatIse pUchA, usane dUsaroMkI dRSTimeM lajjita hokara mukha nIcA kara liyA, kintu vAstavikameM mukhako nIcekara apane caraNoM kI ora dekhatI huI usane saMketa kiyA ki 'tumhIM Akara mere caraNoMpara giro, maiM tumhAre pAsa nahIM AUMgI athavA-'maiM hI AUMgI' aisA saMketa kiyA / lokameM bhI kisIse 'yaha kAma kauna karegA ? aisA pUchanepara apane mukhako nIcA karake 'maiM karUMgA' aisA saMketa karate dekhA jAtA hai ] // 79 / / yathA''miSe jagmuranAmiSabhramaM nirAmiSe cAmiSamohamUhire / tathA didagdheH parikarmanirmitaM vicitrameva parihasya bhojitAH / / 8 / / yatheti / ete janyAH, yathA yena prakAreNa, AmiSe mAMse anAmiSam amAMsam iti bhramaM bhrAnti, jagmuH prApurityarthaH yathA ca nirAmiSe anAmiSe, AmiSamohaM mAMsabhramaJca, ahire prApnuvanti sma, tathA tena prakAreNa, vidagdhaH parihAsanipuNeH, pAcakairiti zeSaH, parikarmaNA tattadbhojyasaMskArakadravyavizeSeNa, nirmitaM niSpAditam, ata eva vicitram Azcarya, bhojyavastu iti zeSaH, parihasya AmiSadAnakAle ca nirAmiSapariveSaNarUpaM, nirAmiSadAnakAle ca AmiSapariveSaNarUpaM parihAsaM kRtvA, bhojitAH bhojanaM kaaritaaH|| 89 // 1. 'parihAsya' iti pAThAntaram / 2. atra ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH-'idaM tu' 'Uhavitake' ityasya 'UhAzcakrire' iti 'prayogAdupecyam' iti sukhaavbodhaa| tathA ca 'vahanti sma' iti jIvAtuH / 'prApuH' iti sukhAvabodhAyAM vyAkhyAtam /
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . SoDazaH srgH| 665 barAtiyoMne jisa prakAra mAMsase bane padArthameM binA mAMsake bane padArthakA bhrama kiyA aura binA mAMsake bane padArthameM mAMsase bane padArthakA bhrama kiyA; usa prakAra catura rasoiyoM (pAcakoM) ne inheM (ina barAtiyoMko) sAdhana dravyoMse taiyAra kiye gaye vicitra annako parihAsakara arthAt nirAmiSa vastu parosaneke samaya sAmiSa bhojana parosakara tathA sAmiSa bhojana parosaneke samaya nirAmiSa bhojana parosakara ( pAThA0-ha~sA-ha~sAkara ) bhojana karAyA / / 80 // nakhena kRtvA'dharasannibhAM nibhAdhuvA mRduvyaJjanamAMsaphAlikam / dadaMza dantaiH prazazaMsa tadrasaM vihasya pazyan pariveSikA'dharam / / 8 / / nakheneti / yuvA kazcit taruNaH mRdoH komalasya, vyamjanamAMsasya temanIbhUtamAMsasya, phAlikAM khaNDikA nibhAt bhakSaNavyAjAt , nakhena nakharadvArA, sbchi| iti bhAvaH, adharasannibhAM pariveSikAdharAkArAM, kRtvA vidhAya, pariveSikAyAH bhojyapradAyAH, adharaM nimnoSThaM, pazyan avalokya, vihasya hasitvA, dantaiH dadaMza daSTavAn , tasya rasaM svAdaM, prazazaMsa aho amRtakalpamiti tuSTAva cetyarthaH; tadadharabuddhayA iti bhaavH||81|| kisI yuvakane komala vyaJjana bane hue mAMsa-khaNDako khAneke chalase nakhase ( kATakara, parosanevAlI stroke ) adharake samAna ( aruNa varNa honese pahalese hI adharAkAra rahanepara bhI nakhase rekhAyukta adharAkAra ) karake, parosanevAlI (strI) ke adharako dekhatA huA ha~sakara (adharAkAra usa mAMsakhaNDako ) dA~toMse kATA aura usake rasa (madhuratA ) kI prazaMsA kii| [ tumhAre amRtarasa bhare adharako kATatA hUM' aisA saMketa karate hue usa mAMsa-khaNDameM usake adharakA Aropakara use kATA aura usa strIse usakI madhuratAkI prazaMsAkara apane Azayako prakaTa kiyA ] // 81 // anekasaMyojanayA tadA kRtaM nikRtya niSpiSya ca tAhagarjanAt / amI kRtAkAlikavastuvismayaM janA bahu vyaJjanamabhyavAharan / / 2 / / aneketi / tadA bhojanakAle, amI janAH bhoktAraH, anekeSAM bahUnAM saMskAraka. dravyANAM saMyojanayA melanena, tathA nikRtya chittvA, niSpiSya piSTvA ca arjanAt vastvantarasAdRzyasampAdanAt hetoH, tAhaka tAdRzaM, vicitramityarthaH, kRtaM niSpAditaM, yathA (tathA) kRtaH sampAditaH, AkAlikeSu akAlabhaveSu, tatkAladurlabheSu ityarthaH, vastuSu padArtheSu, vismayaH adbhutatA yena tat tAdRzaM, bahu anekaM vyanjanaM zAkamAMsA. dikam, abhyavAharan abhuJjata // 82 // usa ( bhojanake ) samayameM ina logoM ( barAtiyoM) ne aneka (mirca lauMga Adi padArthoM ) ke saMyogase tathA kATakara (choTe-choTe Tukar3e kara ) aura pisakara dUsare vastuoM kI samAnatA prApta karanevAle bahutase vyaJjanoMko bhojana kiyA // 82 // 1. 'sanibhA yuvA dvidhA mRdu' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'tathAkRteH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 666 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pipAsurasmIti vibodhitA mukhaM nirIkSya bAlA suhitena vAriNA / punaH kare kattu manA galantikAM hasAt sakhInAM sahasA nyavarttata / / 83 // pipAsuriti / vAriNA jalena, suhitena tRptena ityrthH| sauhityaM tarpaNaM tRptiH ityamaraH / zeSArtha SaSThI 'pUraNaguNa-' ityAdinA smaasnissedhH| kenacit , yUnA iti zeSaH / mukhaM bAlikAyA vadanaM, nirIkSya avalokya, pipAsuH pAtum icchuH, asmi bhavAmi, iti vibodhitA vijJApitA, bAlA taruNI, nigUDhAbhiprAyaparijJAnamUDhA kAcidaprauDhA iti bhAvaH / punaH galantikAM karkarI, jaladAnapAtramityarthaH 'karkaryAlu galantikA' ityamaraH / kare haste, kattu manAH dhattukAmA satI 'pRSodarAdIni' ityAdau 'tuMkAmamanasorapi' iti kaarikaatomkaarlopH| sakhInAM sahacarINAM, hasAt hAsyAt, 'svanahasozca' iti viklpaadpprtyyH| sahasA sapadi, nyavartata nivRttA jalena tRptasyApyasya karmavizeSamanupAdAya kevalaM 'pipAsurasmi' iti kathanena bAlikAyA asyA adharameva pipAsurayamiti tadvAkyatAtparyamavadhArya sakhInAM hAsyAd bAlA tadAzayaM parijJAya jalapariveSaNavyApArAnnivRtteti bhAvaH // 83 / / pAnIse tRpta hue ( kisI yuvaka ) ke 'maiM pyAsA hUM' aisA mukha dekhakara kahanepara hAthameM jhArI ( jalapAtra ) ko uThAnekI icchA karatI huI bAlA sakhiyoM ke haMsanese ekAeka ruka gaI / [ pAnI pIkara tRpta yuvakake usa mugdhAke mukhako dekhakara 'maiM tumhAre adharakA pyAsA hU~' isa Azayase 'maiM pyAsA hU~' aisA kahanepara usake gUDhAbhiprAyako nahIM samajhatI huI jala pilAnevAlI mugdhA ( aparipakka buddhivAlI strI) ne pAnI pilAneke lie punaH hAthameM jhArI ( pAnIke bartana ) ko lenA cAhA, itane meM usa yuvakake parihAsapUrNa gUDhAbhiprAyako samajhanevAlI prauDhA sakhiyoMne haMsa diyA aura vaha mugdhA bhI unakA haMsanA dekhaka ra sokara jAge hue ke samAna usa yuvakake parihAsapUrNa gUDhAbhiprAyako samajhakara jhaTa ruka gayI ] // 83 / / yuvA samAditsuramatragaM ghRtaM vilokya tatraiNadRzo'nubimbanam / cakAra tannIvinivezitaM kara babhUva tacca sphuTakaNTakotkaram / / 84 / / yuveti / yuvA kazcittaruNaH, amatragaM pAtragatam 'sarvamAvapanaM bhANDaM pAtrAmatraJca bhAjanam' ityamaraH / ghRtaM samAditsuH grahItumicchuH san dadAteH sannantAdupratyayaH, 'sani mImA-' ityAdinA isAdeze abhyaaslopH| tatra ghRte, eNadRzaH mRgAcyAH, pariveSikAyAH iti zeSaH / anubimbanaM pratibimba, vilokya dRSTvA, karaM svakIyahastaM, tasya strIpratibimbasya, nIvyAM kaTivastrabandhane, nivezitaM sthApitaM, cakAra kRtavAn , tat pratibimbazca, sphuTaM vyaktaM, kaNTakoskaraM pulakaprakaraM yasya tAdRzaM, babhUva saJjAtam svIyanIvigranthimocanAbhiprAyaprakaTanArthaM svapratibimbanIvisavidhe tadIyakarArpaNa .. 1. 'nivezinaM' iti pAThAntaram / ..... ..
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| dRSTvA tasya svasambhogAbhiprAyaM parijJAya tasminnanurAgAt sA pulakitA abhUt tata eva tatpratibimbamapi pulakitaM babhUveti bhAvaH // 84 // .... pAtrastha ghRtako grahaNa karane ke icchuka kisI yuvakane usameM ( parosanevAlI ) mRganayanI ke pratibimbako dekhakara usa (pratibimba ) ke nIvI ( nAbhike nIcekI vastragranthi ) ke bhItara hAthako rakha diyA aura vaha pratibimba spaSTa romAJcayukta ho gyaa| [ usa yuvakake pratibimbita nIvImeM hAthako rakhanepara vaha mRganayanI usa yuvakake anurAgako samajhakara svayaM bhI anurAgayukta honese romAJcita ho gayI aura usakA romAJcita deha ghRtameM pratibimbita honese vaha pratibimba bhI romAJcayukta ho gayA ] // 84 // pralehajasnehakRtAnubimbanA cucumba ko'pi shritbhojnsthlH| ' muhuH parispRzya karAGgulImukhaistato'nuraktaiH svamavApitairmukham / / 85 // pralehajeti / ko'pi yuvA, zritabhojanasthalaH prAptabhojanapradezaH san , pralehajasnehe lehyadravyajAtasneharase, kRtAnubimbanAM prAptapratibimbA, pratibimbitAmityarthaH pariveSikAm iti zeSaH / muhuH vAraM vAraM, parispRzya spRSTvA, aGgulyaprairiti bhAvaH / tataH sparzAt anantaraM, sva nijaM, mukham Asyam, avApitaiH prApitaiH, cumbitaiH ityarthaH / ata eva anuraktaiH uSNasparzAt svabhAvAdvAAraktaiH snigdhairiti ca gamyate karAGgulImukhaiH hastAGgulyauH, cucumba cumbitavAn pratibimbitAM tAmiti zeSaH / muhuH lehyalehanavyAjena sammukhasthapariveSikApratibimbAnuspRSTAGgulimukhacumbanAt eva tatpratibimbacambanAt sukham anvabhUt , tAM prati anurAgamadarzayacca iti bhAvaH // 85 // kisI ( yuvaka ) ne mojana-sthalapara jAkara praleha (caTanI Adi) ke sneha ( tela yA ghRta ) meM pratibimbita ( parosanevAlI strIko, usa praleya padArthakI uSNatAse yA svabhAvase hI ) aruNavarNa ( pakSA0-anurAgayukta ) tathA apane mukhameM DAle gaye hAthakI aMguliyoMke agale bhAgoMse bAra-bAra sparzakara anurAgase hI cumbana kiyAkyA ? / ( athavA-kisI yuvakane pralehake snehameM pratibimbita (parosanevAlI strI) ko bhojanakA bahAnA karatA huA apane mukhameM DAle gaye, raktavarNa ( yA-sAnurAga) hastAMgulyagrase bAra-bAra sparzakara anurAgase cUma liyA kyA ? / 'riktaiH'. pAThameM-usa. (praleha padArthase rahita tathA mukhameM DAle gaye hastAMgulyase . cUma liyaa| [ jo vaha yuvaka caTanI Adi lehya padArthoM meM chor3e gaye adhika ghRta yA tailameM parosanevAlI strIke pratibimbako. aGgulyagrase chUtA hai, aura usa lehya dravyake calAnese pratibimbake naSTa honeke bhayase cATane ke bahAnese dhIre-dhIre aGgulyagra ko cUmatA hai| isakA. sArAMza yaha hai ki usa stroke pratibimbako chUkara aMguliko 1. '-ghRtA-' iti pAThAntaram / ...2.:-cchalaH' iti pAThAntaram / / 3. 'tato'nu riktaiH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 668 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mukhameM DAlakara cUmanese usa strIko cUmanekA Ananda pAte hue yuvakane apane anurAgako usa strIse prakaTa kiyA ] // 85 // arAdhi yanmInamRgAjapatrijaiH palairmRdu svAdu sugandhi temanam / azAki lokaiH kuta eva jemituM ? na tattu saGghathAtumapi sma zakyate / / 8 / / ___bharAdhIti / mInAH matsyAH, mRgAH zazAdayaH, ajAH chAgAH, patriNaH pakSiNaH caTakAdayaH, tebhyaHjAtaiH tatsambadhibhiH, palaiH maasaiH| palamunmAnamAMsayoH' iti medinii| mRdu komalaM, svAdu rasavat , sugandhi surabhi, yat temanaM, vyaJjanam, arAdhi apAci, niSpAditamityarthaH tat temanaM, lokaiH bhoktRjanaiH, saGkhyAtuM bahutvAt gaNayitum api, na zakyate sma na samarthyate sma, tu punaH, jemitum azituM, kuta eva kathaM vA, azAki ? zaktairabhAvi ? bahulatvAditi bhaavH| 'pAke rAdhyate radhyati jematyatti camatIti bhaTTamallaH // 86 // ___ machalI, mRga (hiraNa yA-kharagoza Adi pazu ), chAga aura pakSI (tittira, lAvA baTera, battakha Adi ) ke mAMsoMse komala, svAdiSTa aura sugandhayukta jina vyaJjanoMko (pAcakoMne ) pakAyA, unako ( khAne yA dekhanevAle ) loga gaNanA karane (ginane ) meM bhI samartha nahIM hue to khAnemeM kaise samartha hote ? // 86 // kRtArthanazcATubhiriGgitaiH purA parAsi yaH kiJcana kuzcitabhruvA / kSipan mukhe bhojanalIlayA'GgulIH punaH prasannAnanayA'nvakampi saH / / kRteti / cATubhiH anunysuuckairityrthH| iGgitaiH nayanAdiceSTitaH, kRtArthanaH kRtasambhogaprArthanaH, yaH yuvA, kiJcana kiJcit kuJcit kuJcitabhruvA kuTilabhruvA, kRtabhrakuTayA ityarthaH / striyA iti zeSaH, purA pUrva, paryahAri, pratyAkhyAna ityarthaH, saH yuvA, bhojanalIlayA bhojanavyApAraNa, tadvayAjena ityrthH| mukhe aGgulIH tatpratibimbaspRSTA. gulIrityarthaH, kSipan sthApayan , pratibimbaspRSTAGgulIcumbanavyAjena tAmeva cumbayanniti bhAvaH,prasannAnanayA tadanurAgadarzanena sAnarAgadarzanAdivyajitaprasannamukhyA tayA, punaH anvakampi anakampitaH, tadavyAkulatAdarzanena sambhogaprArthanaM tayA svIkRtamiti bhAvaH // 87 // vinaya sUcaka netrAdi vyApAroM (yA-priya vacanoM tathA aalibandhana Adi ceSTAoM) se prArthanA ( sambhogArtha yAcanA ) karanevAle jisa yuvakako pahale ( krodha yA anAdarase ) thor3A bhrukuTiko Ter3hA karanevAlI strIne tiraskRta kara diyA, bhojanake kapaTase mukhameM ( usa strIke pratibimbakA sparza kara ) aMguli DAlate hue usa ( yuvaka ) ko prasannamukhI usa strIne anukampita kara diyaa| [ usake anurAgajanya vyAkulatAko dekhakara prasanna huI usa strIne sambhoga karanA svIkAra kara liyA ] // 87 //
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 666 akAri nIhAranibhaM prabhaJjanAdadhUpi yaccAgurusAradArubhiH / nipIya bhRGgArakasaGgi tacca tairavarNi vAri prativAramIdRzam / / 88 // ___ akArIti / yat vAri jalaM, prabhaJjanAt vAyoH, vAyusaJcAlanAt ityrthH| 'zvasanaH sparzano vAyurmAtarizvA sdaagtiH| nabhasvadvAtapavanapavamAnaprabhaJjanAH // ' ityamaraH / nIhAranibhaM himakalpaM,tadvat zItalam ityarthaH / akAri kRtaM, tathA aguroH kRSNAguruvRkSasya, sAradArubhiH abhyantarasthitotkRSTasugandhikASThaH, dhUpakASTheriti yAvat, adhUpi dhUpitaJca, vAsitaJca ityarthaH / bhRGgArakasaGgi chudrakanakAlukAntargataM, svarNamayajalapAtravizeSasthitamityarthaH / 'bhRGgAraH kanakAlukA' ityamaraH / tat pUrvoktaM vAri, nipIya pItvA, prativAraM pratipAnakAlaM, taiH pAtRbhiH, IdRzaM vakSyamANarUpam , avarNi varNitam // 88 // jisa pAnIko vAyuse barphake samAna ThaNDhA kiyA gayA thA aura agaruke sArabhUta ( madhyamAgastha ) lakar3Ise dhUpita (dhUpa dekara sugandhita ) kiyA gayA thA; (bArAtiyoMne savarNAdike ) jhArI ( jalapAtra-hathahara yA gaGgAsAgarameM ) rakhe maye usa pAnIko vahAMpara ( bhojanazAlAmeM, yA rAjA bhImake mahalameM ) bAra-bAra acchI taraha pIkara ( athavA-pIkara bArabAra ) isa prakAra (1689) varNana kiyA / 88 // tvayA vidhAtayadakAri cAmRtaM kRtazca yajjIvanamambu sAdhu tat / vRthedamArambhi tu sarvatomukhaM tathocitaH kattu midaM-pibastava // 86 // tvayeti / vidhAtaH ! he sraSTaH !, tvayA bhavatA, ambu jalaM yat amRtam amRtanAmakaM tathA jIvanaM jIvanasaMjJakaJca, yat akAri kRtaM tat ubhayaM karma sAdhu samyaka, sArthakamityarthaH, kRtaM vihitam , ambuno'mRtatulyarasatvAt jIvanAdhAyakatvAcca tAdRzasaMjJAdvayaM sArthakameveti bhAvaH / tu kintu, idam ambu, sarvataH sarvaditu mukhAni pravAharUpavaktrANi yasya tat sarvatomukhaM sarvatomukhamiti saMjJAviziSTama ityarthaH / 'ApaH strI bhUmni vAri salilaM kamalaM jalam / kabandhamudakaM pAthaH puSkaraM sarvatomukham itymrH| vRthaiva nirarthakameva, Arambhi akAri, peyasya mukhavaiyAditi bhAvaH / ataH asya ambunaH, pibatIti idaMpibaH jalapAyI asmdaadiH| 'pAghrAdhmAdheTadRzaH zaH' iti zapratyaH / tathA sarvataH sarvasthAne mukhAni yasya sa sarvatomukhaH katta vidhAtum ityarthaH, tava ucitaH yogyaH; jalapAyinAM bahumukhasattve AtRpti jalapAnaM sambhavati na vekamukheneti teSAmeva sarvatomukhabhAvitAyA aucityAditi bhaavH|| 89 // he brahman ! tumane pAnIko jo 'amRta' tathA 'jIvana' banAyA arthAt 'amRta' tathA 'jIvana' nAma rakkhA, (amRtavat madhura evaM jIvanarakSaka honese ) vaha ThIka kiyA; kintu 'sarvatomukha' ( saba ora mukhavAlA ) yaha nAma vyarthameM rakkhA, kyoMki isa (pAnI ) ko pInevAle hama logoMko vaisA karanA ('sarvatomukha' eka mukhake sthAnameM saba ora mukha
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1000 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( banAnA ) ucita thA arthAt yadi pAnIko 'sarvatomukha' ( saba ora mukhavAlA ) nAma na atyanta madhura evaM zItala jalako aneka mukhoMse hamaloga pIkara atizaya tRpta hote, kintu Apane hamalogoMko sarvatomukha na banAkara pAnIko jo sarvatomukha banAyA vaha vyartha hI rahA] // 89 // sarojakozAbhinayena pANinA sthite'pi kUre muhureva yAcate | sakhi ! tvamasmai vitara tvamityubhe mitho ne vAdAbadatuH kilaudanam / / 90 // sarojeti / kare odane sthite'pi bhojanapAtre anne vidyamAne'pItyarthaH, andhaH kUraM bhaktamannamodanaM bhissA' iti hlaayudhH| sarojakozasya kamalamukulasya, abhinaya anukaraNaM yasya tAdRzena kamalamukulAnukAriNA tadIyakucagrahaNAbhilASavyaJjakena ityarthaH, pANinA kareNa, muhuH punaH punaH eva, yAcate kUraM yAcamAnAya, yUne iti zeSaH, yAcerubhayapaditvAt shtRprtyyH| he sakhi ! tvam asma yAcamAnAya, vitara kUra dehi, dvitIyA tvAha-vaM vitara, iti evaM rUpeNa, ubhe dve, striyau iti zeSaH / mithaH parasparaM, vAdAt vivAdAt , odanaM bhaktaM na dadatuH na pariviviSatuH, kila khalu tasya janahAsakaravyApAra vilokya kautukavazAt na kA'pi tatprArthitamaGgIcakAreti bhAvaH // ( thAlameM ) bhAta rahanepara bhI kamalakoSAkAra hAthase phira bhI bhAtako mAMgate hue ( yuvaka ) ke lie 'he sakhi ! tuma isake lie bhAta do' ( athavA-'he sakhi ! ( thAlameM ) bhAta rahanepara bhI kamalakoSAkAra hAtha banAkara bAra-bAra bhAta mAMgate hue isa (yuvaka) ke lie bhAta do' ) aisA prathamA sakhI ke kahane para 'tuma do' isa prakAra aise (parasparake ) vivAda ( pAThA0-eka dUsareke bAtako duharAne ) se donoM (-meMse kisI sakhI ) ne bhAta nahIM diyaa| [ kamalakoSAkAra hAtha karake yuvakake dvArA bhAtake bahAnese stanamardanarUpa sambhogakI yAcanA karanepara janahAsakAraka lajjAvaza icchA hone para bhI kisIna bhI usakI prArthanAko svIkAra nahIM kiyA ] / / 90 // iyaM kiyaccArukuceti pazyate payaHpradAyA hRdayaM samAvRtam / dhra vaM manojJA vyataradyadattaraM miSeNa bhRGgAradhRteH karadvayau || 61 | iyamiti / iyam eSA strI, kiyantau kiMparimANako, cArU manoharau, pInau iti yAvat , kucau stanau yasyAH sA tAdRzI, iti evaM, vicArya iti zeSaH, payaH pradadA. tIti payaHpradA tasyAH jaladAyinyAH, samAvRtaM vastrAcchAditaM, hRdayaM vakSaH, [karma] pazyate avalokayate, kucaparimANaM jijJAsamAnAya viTAya ityarthaH, karadvayI tasyAH pANiyugalI, bhRGgArateH svarNamayajalapAtradhAraNasya, miSeNa vyAjena, bhaGgAragrahaNacchalenetyarthaH, yat uttaram etadbhaGgAraparimANaM kucadvayam itvevaMrUpam uttaraM vyatarat 1. 'mitho'nuvAdAt' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1001 adadAta , tena dhruvaM nizcitaM, manojJA cittajJA, parAbhiprAyajJA ityarthaH, karadvayIti zeSaH / parAzayajJatvasya praznottaradAnasya ca cetanadharmatayA acetane karadvaye tadutprekSaNAduraprekSAlaGkAraH // 9 // . 'kitane sundara stanoMvAlI yaha strI hai ?, aisA (vicArakara ) pAnI parosanevAlI strI ke DhakI huI chAtIko dekhate hue yuvakake lie ( usa strIke ) donoM hAthoMne (sonekI) jhArI ( jalapAtra ) ke pakar3aneke bahAnene jo uttara ( isa jhArIke samAna gauravarNa tathA itane hI bar3e stana haiM' aisA uttara ) diyA, ve donoM hAtha mAno manoza (sundara, pakSA0-dUsareke manogata bhAvako jAnanevAle ) haiM / [ vastrase Dhake hue stanoMkI mundaratA dekhane ke icchuka yuvakako usakA Azaya samajhakara suvarNamaya jalapAtrako donoM hAthoMmeM lekara yuvatIne una stanoMkI sundaratA tathA vizAlatA batalA dI / lokavyavahAra meM bhI kisIke saMketita gUDhAzaya ko samajhanevAlA vyakti binA spaSTa kahe gUDha saMketase hI usakA pratyuttara de detA hai ] / 91 // amIbhirAkaNThamabhoji tadgRhe tuSAradhArAmRditeva zarkarA / vAhadviSadbaSkayaNoparyaHsrutaM sudhAhadAt paGkamivoddhataM dadhi // 92 / / amIbhiriti / amIbhiH janyaH, tadgRhe bhImabhavane, tuSAradhArayA himadhArayA, mRditA marditA, zarkarA khaNDavikAra iva tadvat svAdu zubhraJcetyarthaH / 'zarkarA khaNDavi. kRtau' iti haimH| sudhAhradAt amRtahadAt , uddhRtam uttAlitaM, pakaM kardamam , amRtakardamam iva sthitam ityutprekssaa| vAhaM hayaM, dviSantI virudhyantI, mahiSI ityarthaH, 'lulAyo mahiSo vAhadviSatkAsarasairibhAH' itymrH| 'striyAH puMvat' ityAdinA puNvdbhaavH| sA ca sA baSkayaNI ciraprasUtA, 'ciraprasUtA baSkayaNI' ityamaraH / tasyAH payasaH kSIrAt jutam utpAditaM, 'suNoteH karmaNi ktaH / dadhi dugdhavikAraH AkaNTham abhoji bhuktam // 92 // ina ( barAtiyoM) ne usa ( rAjA bhIma ) ke ghara meM tuSAra (barpha) kI dhArAse mardita zakkarake samAna tathA amRta-sarovara se nikAle gaye 'paGkake samAna, bakena (bahuta dinoMkI vyAyI huI ) bhaisake dUdhase bane dahIko kaNTha taka ( acchI taraha peTa bharakara ) bhojana kiyA / ( athavA-..."tuSAra-dhArAse mardita zakkarako tathA amRta-....bane dahIko..." / 'payaHzRtam' pAThA0-ukta guNa viziSTa zarkarA tathA bakena bhaisake pake hue garma dUdha aura amRta-sarovarase nikAle gaye paGkake samAna ( svAdiSTatama evaM gAr3he ) ( dahIko ......") / [ tuSAra-dhArAmardita honese atyadhika zItala tathA zuklavarNa aura amRta sarovaroddhRta paGkasadRza honese adhika svAdiSTa aura gAr3hA dahIkA honA sUcita hotA hai| bakena bhaisake dUdha-dahIkA madhuratama tathA adhika gAr3hA honA tathA use zakkara (bUre ) ke sAtha bhojana karanA lokaprasiddha hai ] // 92 // 1. 'haya-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. '-vayaHsutam' iti, '-payaH zRtam' iti ca pAThAntare
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1002 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tadantarantaH suSirasya bindubhiH karambitaM kalpayatA jagatkRtA / itastataH spaSTamacori mAyinA nirIkSya tRSNAcalajihvatAmRtA / / 3 / / taditi / nirIkSya dRSTvA, sRSTayAdau svasRSTaM dadhi iti bhaavH| tRSNayA spRhayA, dadhibhojanavAsanayA ityarthaH / calA caJcalA, adharaprAntalehinI jalasrAviNI ceti bhaavH| jihvA yasya tasya bhAvastattAM, bibharti dhArayatIti tadbhatA taddhAriNA, dadhilubdhenetyarthaH / ata eva mAyinA svacApalyavaJcanAcatureNa, athavA, darzakalo. kAnAM dRSTivaJcanAcatureNa, jagaskRtA sraSTrA, tat dadhi, antarantaH madhye madhye, suSirasya / jAtAvekavacanam / suSirANAM, chidraannaamityrthH| bindubhiH maNDalaiH, kara. mbitaM mizritaM, kalpayatA racayatA, taddadhi vatta lacchidrayuktaM kurvatA satA ityarthaH / itastataH sarvapradezebhyaH, spaSTaM vyaktam , acori coritamiva, taddadhi iti zeSaH / saphenadugdhe dadhirUpeNa pariNate tatra chidrANi dRzyante, taccotprekSyate yat brahmaNA lokacakSuragocaratayA itastato dadhisthasArAMzo bhoktumicchayA'pahRtaH, .anyathA katha. mitastatastatra chidrANi dRzyante iti brahmaNo'pi AkarSakaM mAhiSadadhi kimutAnyeSAmiti bhAvaH / spaSTamityutprekSAyAm // 13 // (racanAke samayameM ) usa ( dahI ) ko dekhakara tRSNA (dahIko khAnekI spRhA ) se caJcala jihvAvAle mAyAvI ( dUsaroMkI dRSTi bacAkara dahIke bIca-bIcase sAra bhAgako lenemeM atizaya catura ) brahmAne bIca-bIca meM chidroM kI binduoMse yukta usa ( dahI) ko banAte hue idhara-udharase arthAt sarvatrase curA-sA liyA hai| [brahmA jaba dahIkI racanA kara rahe the, taba use dekhakara unheM bhI khAne kI balavatI icchA ho gayI aura ve apanI icchAko nahIM roka sakane ke kAraNa usake bIca-bIcameMse cheda karake dahIke utane bhAgako nikAla liyA, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| isI kAraNa isa dahIke bIca-bIcameM chidra dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM / dahIko brahmAne svayaM banAyA, use ve bar3e bUr3he hote hue bho tRSNAyukta ho mAyAcAritAse curA liye, isIse usake atyadhika ucita dI hai| svAdiSTa honekA anumAna hotA hai| ataH usa dahIko bArAtiyoMne kaNThataka khAyA / phenayukta garma dUdhako jamAnepara usake bIca-bIcameM bahutase chidra ho jAte haiM, aisA niyama hai ] // 93 // dadAsi me tanna ruceyadAspadaM na yatra rAgaH sitayA'pi kiM tayA / itIriNe bimbaphalaM rucicchalAdadAyi bimbAdharayA'rucacca tat / / 94 // dadAsIti / yat , dravyamiti zeSaH / ruceH abhilASasya, AspadaM pAtraM, viSayIbhUtamityarthaH / tat me mAM, na dadAsi na yacchasi, yatra yasmin dravye, rAgaH anu. rAgaH, rucirityarthaH, na nAsti, tayA sitayA zarkarayA'pi, 'zarkarA sitA' ityamaraH / kim ? alaM, na kimapi prayojanamityarthaH / raktavasturAgiNaH kiM sitavastunA ? iti ca gamyate / itIriNe itivAdine, 'adharabimbacumbanecchayA evaM bhASiNe rAgiNe
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1003 ityarthaH / rucicchalAt abhilASavyAjAt , 'chalaprayoge chalaprayogaH eva kartavyaH' iti nyAyAt iti bhAvaH / bimbAMsava adharaH yasyAH tayA bimbAdharayA bimboSThayA striyA, bimbaphalam oSThopamAphalam , adAyi dattaM, miSAntareNAdharabimbaM yAcitaM miSAntarAt bimbaphalaM dattam ityarthaH, tat bimbaphalaJca, arucat tasmai arociSTa, rucikarama. bhUdityarthaH, tasya priyAdharabimba pratinidhitvAditi bhaavH| ruca dIptau prItyarthAnlaGa 'dhudbhayo luGi' iti parasmaipadaM, 'puSAdidyutAdi-' ityAdinA cleraGAdezaH // 9 // ''jo ( padArtha, adhara ) ruci ( abhilASA, pakSA0-rucikara hone ) kA sthAna hai arthAt mujhe rucatA hai, use mere lie nahIM detI ho; jisameM rAga ( lAlimA, pakSA0-anurAga) nahIM hai, usa sitA ( zveta padArtha, pakSA0-zakkara ) se bhI kyA ? arthAt mujhe kucha prayojana nahIM hai; ( kyoMki lAla vastu cAhanevAleko zveta vastuse, tathA pakSA0-tumhAre adharakI madhuratAkA AsvAdana cAhanevAleko zakarase koI prayojana nahI hotA )' aisA kahanevAle ( rAgI vyakti ke lie ) ruci ( abhilASa ) ke kapaTase bimbaphalake samAna adharavAlI ( parosanevAlI ) strIne ( lAla varNavAle ) bimbaphalako diyA aura vaha usa rAgIko rucikara huaa| [ usa rAgI yuvakane kapaTase usa strIke adharako mAMgA to 'zaThe zAThayaM samAcaret' nItike anusAra usa strIne bhI usake lie raktavarNa adharako na dekara bimbaphala ko de diyA aura vaha sarasa evaM svAdiSTa honese yA priyAdharatulya honese usako rucikara huA ] // 94 // samaM yayoriGgitavAn vayasyayostayorvihAyopahRtapratIGgitAm / akAri nAkUtamavAri sA yayA vidagdhayA'raJji tayaiva bhAvavit // 6 // samamiti / yayoH vayasyayoH sahacaryoH viSaye, mama yugapat , iGgitavAn haMgAdisaMjJAvAn , nayanabhramaNAdiceSTAvizeSaM kurvannityarthaH / bhAvavit gUDhAbhiprAyAbhijJaH, cAturyavettA ityarthaH / kazcit viTa iti zeSaH / tayoH madhye upahRtapratogitA dattatada. bhipretAGgAkArasUcakapratisaMjJAM, prathamavayasyAmiti bhAvaH / vihAya parihRtya, janasa. mAje sakhIsamakSaM caturiGgitAdikaraNAdiyamacatureti nizcitya to pratyananurAgeNa tAM hitvA iti bhAvaH / yayA vidagdhayA caturayA, AkUtaM tadabhipretAGgIkArasUcakaM pratIGgitaM, na akAri na kRtaM, bahujanasamakSaM tatkaraNe prakAzabhiyA lajjAtizayAditi bhAvaH / kintu sA prathamA iti yAvat , avAri vAritA, ayamasyAM viraktaH mayi cAnuraktaH tat kathamiyaM matpriyaM prati iGgitaM karotIti sApatnyeya'yA janasamakSamigitAdikaraNamanucitamiti vyAjena dvitIyayA sA iGgitAdiceSTAto nivAritetyarthaH, tayA dvitoyayaiva vidagdhayA, araJji raJjitaH, AkRSTaH ityarthaH / dvitIyAyAstathAvidhagUDhabhAvadarzanena santuSTatayA tasyAmevAnurakta iti bhAvaH / etena prathamApekSayA dvitIyA gambhIrA so'pi bhAvajJaH tat yuktam etaditi gamyate // 95 // jina do sakhiyoM ke viSayameM eka sAtha saMketa ( kaTAkSa Adike dvArA anurAgasUcaka 63 nai0 u0
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1004 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhAvakA pradarzana ) karanevAle bhAvajJAnI ( kAmI yuvaka ) ne una donoMmeMse pratisaMketa karane vAlI (prathamA sakhIko ) chor3akara usa vidagdhA sakhIke sAtha anurakta huA, jisa ( dUsarI sakhI ) ne apane bhAvapradarzana nahIM kiyA, apitu ( bhAvapradarzana karanevAlI ) usa mukhIko manA kiyA / [ kinhIM do sakhiyoMmeM anurakta kisI yuvakane eka sAtha hI apanI ceSTA. oMse apanA anurakta honA sUcita kiyaa| yaha dekha una donoM se eka sakhIne saba logoMke sAmane hI pratyuttara meM svIkRtisUcaka apanA bhAva pradarzita kiyA aura use bhAva pradarzita karatI huI dekhakara 'yaha yuvaka to mujhameM anurakta hai to tuma apanA bhAva pradarzita. kara ise apanI ora kyoM AkRSTa kara rahI hai ?' isa prakAra sapatnItvako manameM rakhato huI dUsaro sakhone usa bhAva pradarzita karane vAlI prathamA sakhIko 'tuma aisI nirlajja ho ki saba logoM ke sAmane AnA kAmAnurAga isa puruSa se prakaTa karatI ho' aisA kahakara manA kiyA, use isa prakAra manA karate dekhakara dUsareke bhAvako jAnanevAle usa catura yuvakane 'ye donoM mujhase anurAga karatI haiN| kintu inameM se saba logoMke sAmane hI apanA bhAva pradarzita karanese prathamA sakhI avidagdha ( catura nahIM ) hai, aura apane svArthakI siddhike liye vyAjAntarase manA karatI huI dUsarI sakho vidagdha hai, ata eva usa dUsarI sakhImeM ho anurakta huA / catura puruSakA acaturA prathamA sakhoko chor3akara. caturA dvitIyA strImeM bhanurakta honA ucita hA hai ] // 95 // sakhI prati smAha yuvegintekSiNI krameNa te'yaM kSamate na ditsutAm / viloma tadvyaJjanamarpyate tvayA varaM kimasmai na nitAntamarthine ? / / 6 / / sakhImiti / yuvegintekSigI yuvAbhiprAyasUcakanayanAdiceSTAdarzinI, kAcit taruNIti zeSaH / sakhI pariveSikAM vayasyAM, prati Aha sma uvAca / 'laT sme' iti bhUte laT / kimiti ? ayaM yuvA, te tava sambandhinI, krameNa pAramparyeNa, ditsutAM parivivikSutAM, na kSamate na sahate, ekamekaM kRtvA uttarottarakrameNa pariveSaNavilamba soDhuM na zaknoti ityarthaH / ataH tvayA nitAntamarthine atyantavyagratayA yAcakAya, asmai yUne, varam utkRSTaM, tad vyaJjane niSThAna, viloma viparItaM yathA tathA, vyutkrameNa ityarthaH / kiM na aryate ? kathaM na dIyate ? api tu vyagrAya zIghradeyamiti vyAjoktiriti bhAvaH / ayaM yuvA, krameNa AliGganastanamardanacumbanAdivyApAraka. meNa, ditsutAM mathunAtha varAGgadAnecchutAM, tahAnavilambamityarthaH, na kSamate na sahate, atastvayA viloma aromakam , ata eva varam utkRSTaM, vyaJjanam avayavaH, varAGgamityarthaH / 'vyaJjanaM zmazraniSThAnacihveSvavayave'kSare' iti yaadvH| nitAntamarthine asmai kiM na aryate ? api tu zIghramevArpaya ityarthAntarasyApi vivakSitatvAt kevala prkRtshlessH|| 96 // (kAmI ) yuvakakI ceSTAoMko dekhanevAlI strIne sakhIse kahA-'yaha ( yuvaka ) tumhArI kramazaH parosanekI icchAko nahIM sahana karatA hai, ataeva atyadhika yAcane ( mAMgane ) vAle
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1005 isa ( yuvaka ) ke liye kramako chor3akara zreSTha vyaJjanako tuma kyoM nahIM detI ho ? pakSA0... 'kahA-AliGgana-cumbanAdi bAhya sambhogakramase tumhArI madanamandira ( bhagaM) ko denekI icchAko yaha yuvaka nahIM sahana karatA, ata eva tuma adhika yAcanA karanevAle arthAta zIghra maithunecchuka isa (yuvaka ) ke lie zreSTha ( athavA-avara arthAt adhobhAgastha ) tathA lomarahita usa varAGga (madana-mandira) ko kyoM nahIM detI ?' [ yaha yuvaka itanA. kAmuka ho gayA hai ki tumhAre AliGganAdike kramase maithunameM vilambako nahIM sahana kara sakatA ataH tumheM AliGgana-cumbanAdi bAhyAGgasambhogake kramako chor3akara isake sAtha zIghra maithuna karanA cAhiye ] // 96 / / samAptilipyeva bhujikriyAvidherdalodaraM vattu layA''layIkRtam | alakRtaM kSIravaTaistadA'znatAM rarAja pAkArpitagairikazriyA // 17 // samAptIti / tadA tatkAle, aznatAM bhuJAnAnAM, janyAmiti zeSaH / dalodaraM kadalIpatrAdibhojanapAtrAbhyantaraM, pAkena vividhasaMskArakadravyadvArA pAkavizeSeNa, apitA sampAditA, gairikasya zailajaraktavarNadhAtuvizeSasya, zrIriva zrIH yeSAM tairiti vibhaktivyatyayenAnvayaH / pAkena raktavarNarityarthaH / tathA vattalayA vatta lairiti vibhaktivyatyayaH / vRttAkAraiH, vaTAnAM vartulatvAditi bhAvaH / kSIravaTaiH dugdhapakvamASani. ppAditavaTakAkhyapiSTakavizeSaiH, alaGakRtaM zobhitaM sat, tadarpaNAditi bhAvaH / pAkAtha raktavarNasampAdanArtham , arpitena nikSiptena, gairikeNa raktavarNadhAtuvizeSeNa, zrIH raktakAntiryasyAM tAdRzayA, tathA va layA vartalAkArayA, vRttAkAraH raktavarNazcivizeSaH lipizeSe kriyate iti vyavahArAditi bhAvaH / bhujikriyAvidheH bhujadhAtvarthAnuSThAnasya, bhojanavyApArasyetyarthaH, samAptilipyA samAptisUcakavarNavizeSavinyAsena lipyantare pravRttyabhAvAt , anyatra-vyaJjanAntare rucyabhAvAditi bhaavH| AlayIkRtam AspadIkRtaM, cihnIkRtamityarthaH / dalodaraM tAlapatrAdilekhyapatrAbhyantaramiva, rarAja zuzubhe, raktarvarNatAdRzavaTakaiH zobhate sma / tAhazavaTakapradAnAnantarameva janyAnAM teSAM vyaJjanAntarabhojamapravRttivinaSTeti bhAvaH / atropamAlaGkAraH // 17 // ____ usa samaya bhojana karate hue barAtiyoM ke kele ke pattekA madhya bhAga adhika pakAnese geruvat lAla, bhojanake samApti-sUcaka likhAvaTake samAna kSIravaToM ( dUdha DAlakara pakAye gaye bar3oM ) se alaMkRta hokara aisA zobhita huA; jaisA lAla hone ke lie DAle gaye geruse zobhanevAlI samAptisUcaka lipise granthoM ke tADapatrAdikA patra ( pannA ) zobhatA hai| [ isakA vizada abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra granthake antameM 'cha // cha // cha / ' ityAdi akSara yaa-||0|| // // ' ityAdi golAkAra cihnavizeSa likhanese usa granthakA pannA zobhatA hai aura usase usa granthakA samApta honA jAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhImake yahA~ 1. 'tazkamAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1006 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhojana karate hue barAtiyoM ko adhika pakAne ( seMkane ) se geruke samAna lAlavarNa tathA AkArameM gola-gola kSIravaTa parose gaye to unase vaha bhojanapAtrabhUta kele AdikA pattA zobhita hone lagA aura una bar3oMse bhojanakartAoMko dUsarA koI vyaJjana khAnekI ruci nahIM raha gayI, ata eva ve 'bar3e' hI mAno bhojanake samApti-sUcaka lipise ho gaye / una kSIravaToM ke parosanepara bhojanakartA barAtI anya vyaJjanoMko chor3akara kevala use hI khAne lage] // 97 // cucumba norvIvalayovaMzIM paraM puro'dhipAri pratibimbatAM viTaH / punaH punaH pAnakapAnakaitavAcakAra taJcambanacukRtAnyapi // 68 / / cucumbeti / viTaH kazcit kAmukaH, puraH agre, pAryAm adhi adhipAri karkayA~, pAnIyapAcyAm ityarthaH / 'karkarIpUrayoH pArI pAdarajjvAJca hastinaH' iti vizvaH / 'vArivahanabhANDam' iti svAmI / pratibimbitAM pratiphalitAm, uvilayorvazI bhUmaNDalovaMzI, sarvotkRSTarUpavatImityarthaH / strImiti zeSaH / paraM kevalaM, na cucumba na cumbitavAn , kintu punaH punaH vAraM vAraM, pAnakapAnakaitavAt pAnIyapAnacchalAt, tasyAH pratibimbitAyA bhUmaNDalorvazyA ityarthaH / cumbane adharasudhApAne, cuGakRtAni api cUSaNacuGkArazabdAnapi, cakAra kRtavAn // 98 // kisI viTa (dhUrta ) ne Age kasore ( pannA rakhe hue vartana ) meM pratibimbita huI pRthvI maNDalakI urvazI arthAt atyanta sundarI strIkA kevala cumbana hI nahIM kiyA, kintu pannA pIne ke kapaTase bAra-bAra usake cumbanasambandhI cukRta ( 'cUM-dhUM' aisA dhvani-vizeSa ) ko bhI kiyaa| [ kasoremeM rakkhe hue pannA pIne ke kapaTase usa sundarIke pratibimbako cUmate hue usa viTane cumbanakAlika 'cUM-cU~' dhvani-vizeSako bhI karake usameM apanA anurAga prakaTa kiyA ] // 98 / / ghanairamISAM pariveSakairjanairivarSi varSopalagolakAvalI / caladbhujAbhUSaNaratnarociSA dhRtendracApaiH zritacAndrasaurabhA // 99 / / ghanairiti / calantyaH pariveSaNArtham itastataH bhramantyaH, yAH bhujA bAhavaH, tAsu yAni bhUSaNaratnAni ratnakhacitAlaGkArAH, teSAM rociSA prabhayA eva, dhRtaH gRhItaH, indracApaH indracApa iva ityarthaH / yaH tAdRzaH, pariveSantIti pariveSakAH taiH anna. vyaJjanAdidAtRbhiH, janaiH lokareva, ghanaH strIjanarUpamedhaiH, amISAM bhoktRNAM kRte, zritacAndrasaurabhA prAptakarpUrasambandhigandhA, anyatra-candra eva cAndraH, sUra eka saura tayorbhAH prabhA, zritA vyAptA yayA sA, karakANAM rAtridinayoH sambhAvyamAnasvena candrasUryayoH krameNa kAntivyAptatvaM sambhavati, athavA zaityojjvalatvAbhyAM tatkA. ntisadRzIti bhAvaH / varSopalAH karakA iva, golakAH ghuTikAkArAH piSTakavizeSAH, teSAm bhAvalI rAziH, avarSi vRSTA, pradattetyarthaH // 99 //
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| (parosate samayaM ) caJcala bAhuoMke bhUSaNoMmeM jar3e hue ratnoMkI kAntise indradhanuSa ( kI zobhA ) ko prApta kiye hue bahutase parosanevAle logoM ( pakSA-parosanevAlerUpa meghoM ) ne ina ( bhojana karate hue barAtiyoM ) ke lie sugandhi (pakSA0-candramA tathA sUryakI kAnti ) se yukta ( zItala tathA dIptiyukta honese candramA tathA sUryake sadRza, athavAcandramAke samAna manozatAse yukta, athavA-candrakAnta tathA sUryakAnta maNikI zobhAse yukta ) oloMke samAna (gole-gole, zItala evaM santApahAraka) laDDuoM (pakSA0-laDDU rUpI oloM ) ke samUhoMko barasAyA arthAt prosaa| [ megha jaba oloMko barasAte haiM to ve ( megha ) indradhanuSako dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura ve ole dinameM sUrya aura rAtrimeM candrakI zobhAse yukta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra parosate samaya bAhuke bhUSaNoMmeM jar3e hue ratnoMkI zomAse indradhanuSayukta mAlUma par3ate hue bahuta-se parosanevAle logoMne una bhojanakartA barAtiyoM ke lie karpUrakI sugandhiyukta oloMke samAna gole-gole evaM zItala laDDuoMko parosA ] // 99 // kiyadvahu vyaJjanametadaryate ? mameti tRptarvadatAM punaH punaH / amUni saGghayAtumasAvaDhauki taizchalena teSAM kaThinIva bhUyasI // 10 // __ kiyaditi / mama etat kiyat katiparimANaM, bahu prabhUtaM, vyaJjanaM zAkamAMsAdi. rUpatemanAdikaM, kati vynyjnaaniityrthH| ayaMte ? dIyate ? tRptA vayam ato nAparaM dAtavyam iti bhAvaH / tRpteH bhojanajanyasantoSAt hetoH, iti evaM, punaH punaH vadatAM vAraM vAraM kathayatAM, teSAM bhoktRNAM, chalena vyAjena, teSAM tAdRzavAkyena kati vyaJjanAni asmAbhirdattAni ? iti saGkhyA jijJAsaivAbhiprAya iti vyAjena ityrthH| amUni vyaJjanAni, saGkhyAtuM gaNayituM, bhUyasI bahutarA, kaThinI iva karikA iva, bhUyasyaH saGghayAnaghuTikAH ivetyrthH| 'karikA kaThinI' iti vishvH| taiH pariveSakaiH, asau golakAvaliH, praaguptpissttkvishessraashirityrthH| aDhauki DhaukitA, upahRtA ityarthaH / bhavadbhiH vyaJjanabAhulyaM kathyate, ataH AbhiH kaThinIbhiH tAni gaNayeti cchaleneva bhUyasI kaThinI arpiteveti bhAvaH / atrotprekSAlaGkAraH // 10 // hamAre lie yaha kitanA vyaJjana de rahe ho ? ( hama tRpta ho gaye, aba mujhe kucha nahIM cAhiye ) aisA tRptike kAraNase bAra-bAra kahate hura bhojanakartA barAtiyoM ke lie ('kitanA vyaJjana de rahe ho ?' aisA tuma loga pUchate ho to lo inake dvArA gina lo ki hamane kitane vyaJjana diye haiM, isa prakArake ) chalase una vyajanoMko bahuta-sI khar3iyoM (likhaneke cAkoM) ko uDhela ( adhika parimANameM de ) diyaa| [ jisa prakAra bahuta adhika padArthokI gaNanA karanemeM asamartha vyaktiko khar3iyAse likha-likhakara gaNanA karanI par3atI hai, usI prakAra 'hama logoMne kitane vyaJjana parose' yaha tuma gaNanA nahIM kara sakate ho to lo ina dhyakSa narUpI khar3iyoMse gina lo ki hama logoMne kitane vyaJjana parosa diye| bhojanakartA
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1008 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / barAtiyoM ke tRpta ho jAne ke kAraNa bAra-bAra manA karane para bhI parosanevAle loga AgrahapUrvaka adhika vyaJjanoMko parosa rahe the ] // 10 // vidagdhabAleGgitagupticAturIpravalikodghATanapATave hRdaH / nijasya TIkAM prababandha kAmukaH spRzadbhirAkUtazataistadaucitIm / / 101 / / vidagdheti / vidagdhabAlAyAH caturAGganAyAH, iGgitagupticAturo bhrUbhaGgayAdyAkAragopanacAturya, nigUDhArthaceSTAprayogacAturItyarthaH / sA eva pravalikA durbodhyatvAt prahelikAparAkhyo nigUDhArthoktivizeSaH / 'pravalhikA prahelikA' itymrH| tasyAH udghATane bodhane, arthAdbhedane ityrthH| yat pATavaM sAmarthya, tasmin viSaye, tat tatra, tAdRzArthodbhadane ityarthaH / aucitIm AnukUlyaM, spRzadbhiH prAptaH, tdnukuulairityrthH| taveGgitagupticAturya mayA jJAtamityarthaprakAzakaistadIyeNitAnurUpaiH iti bhAvaH / AkUtAnAM zataiH abhiprAyavyaJjakaH bahuvidheGgitaH, kAmukaH kazcit kAmI, nijasya AtmIyasya, hRdaH hRdayasya, TIkA vyAkhyAm , abhiprAyaprakAzanamityarthaH / prabandha prakarSeNa kRtavAn , svahRdayaM tasya nivedayAmAsa ityarthaH / ucitottaradAnAdeva praznArthaprakAzanAt tadeva tadvyAkhyAnamiti bhAvaH // 101 // kisI ( catura kAmuka ) ne catura bAlAkI ceSTAke abhiprAya-cAturyarUpI pahelI (bujhauvala ) ke spaSTa karanekI caturatAke viSayameM usake yogyatA (tadanukUlatA) se yukta saikar3oM abhiprAyoMse apane hRdayakI vyAkhyA ko kara diyaa| ( athavA-catura ( yuvaka ) tathA bAlA-ina donoM ke abhipraay-caaturyruupii..."| athavA-kramazaH catura (yuvaka) kI ceSTA tathA bAlA kI gupti (cupakese ceSTA vizeSa )-ina donoM ke cAturya " ) / [ kisI catura bAlAne svAbhAvika lajjAvaza apanI gupta ceSTAdvArA apanA abhiprAya sUcita kiyA, use dUsare kAmukane samajhakara tadanukUla bahuta-sI abhiprAyasUcaka ceSTAoMse apane hRdgata bhAvako usa prakAra prakaTa kiyA, jisa prakAra kisI guptAbhiprAyavAlI pahelIko usake abhi. prAyako jAnanevAlA vyakti aneka prakArakI vyAkhyAkara spaSTa karatA hai| prakRtameM catura bAlA ke dvArA gupta ceSTA dvArA apanA anurAga prakaTa karanepara kAmukane bhI usake anukUla bahutasI spaSTa ceSTAoM dvArA apane anurAgako prakaTa kiyA athavA-vidagdha yuvaka tathA bAlAkI gupta ceSTAoM dvArA una donoM ke abhiprAyako samajhakara kisI anya kAmukane 'maiM tuma donoM kI gupta ceSTAoMse paraspara anurAgako samajha gayA, ataH maiM usa yuvakase adhika catura hU~, isa kAraNa tuma usa yuvakako chor3akara mere sAtha anurAga karo' isa abhiprAyase spaSTa rUpase bahuta-sI ceSTAoMko kiyA ] // 101 // ghRtaplute bhojanabhAjane puraHsphuratpurandhrIpratibimbitAkRteH / yuvA nidhAyorasi laDDukadvayaM nakhaililekhAtha mamarda nirdayam / / 102 / / ghRteti / yuvA kazcittaruNaH, puraH agreH, ghRtena plute sikte, bhojanabhAjane bhAjana
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1006 pAtre, sphurantI prakAzamAnA, yA purandhrayAH aGganAyAH, pratibimbitA pratiphalitA, AkRtiH zarIraM, tasyAH urasi vakSasi, laDDukadvayaM vartuM lAkRtimiSTAnnavizeSapiNDayugmaM, nidhAya sthApayitvA, nakhaiH lilekha vidadAra, atha anantaraM, nirdayam azithilaM yathA tathetyarthaH / mamarda pIDayAmAsa, tadIyakucakumbhayugalabhAvanayeti bhAvaH // 102 // ( bhojana karanevAle kisI varAtI ) yuvakane ghRtase vyApta bhojanapAtrameM sAmane sphurita hotI huI ( parosanevAlI ) strI ke pratibimbita AkRti (zarIra) kI chAtIpara do laDDuoMko rakhakara nAkhUnoMse lekhana kiyA ( kharocA ) aura bAdameM nirdayatApUrvaka arthAt acchI taraha mardana kiyaa| [ 'jaba hama donoMkA samAgama hogA taba isI prakArase tumhAre stanoMko mardana karUMgA' aisA, athavA-'tumhAre stanoMko isa prakAra mardita karanA cAhatA hU~' aisA apanA abhiprAya usa yuvakane batalAyA ] // 102 // vilokite rAgitareNa sasmitaM hriyA'tha vaimukhyamite sakhIjane | tadAlirAnIya kuto'pi zAkarI kare dadau tasya vihasya putrikAm / / 10 // vilokite iti| sakhI eva janaH tasmin nijasakhyAM, rAgitareNa atyantAnuraktena, kenacit kAmukeneti zeSaH / sasmitam ISaddhAsyasahitaM, vilokite dRSTe, atha vilokanAnantaraM, hiyA lajjayA, vaimukhyaM parAGmukhatAm , ite gate sati, etena tasyAH api tasmin tathA anurAgaH suucitH| tadAliH tasya 'sakhIjanasya, Ali: sakhI, kutaH api kasmAdapi sthAnAt , zArkaroM zarkarAmayIm / vikArArthAt Nyapra. syyH| putrikA pAJcAlikAM, kRtrimaputrIm ityrthH| tatpariveSaNacchaleneti bhaavH| 'pAJcAlikA putrikA syAdvastradantAdibhiH kRtA' itymrH| putrIva pratikRtirasyAH sA putrikA 'ive pratikRtau' iti kan 'ke'gaH' iti iikaarhsvH| AnIya saGgrahya, tasya rAgitarasya, kare pANI, vihasya kiJcit hasisvA, dadau arpayAmAsa / vamukhyAdananurAgasandeho na karttavyaH, parantu evam eSA sakhI tava karagatA yathA bhavet tathA kariSyAmi iti sUcayAmAseti bhAvaH // 103 // atizaya rAgI ( kisI yuvakake dvArA (muskurAkara dekhI gayI sakhIke lajjAse mukha phera denepara usakI sakhIne zakkarakI putalo ( janAkAra bhakSyapadArtha) ko lAkara ha~sakara (parosaneke vyAjase ) usa ( rAgo yuvaka ) ke hAthameM de diyaa| [ 'isa zakkarakI putalIke samAna adhara cumbanAdimeM madhura isa apanI sakhIko maiM tumhAre adhIna kara dUMgI, ata eva tuma ise hastagata hI samajho' aisA, athavA-'isa putalIke samAna mujhe tuma apane hAthameM AyI huI arthAt vazavartinI samajho' aisA saMketa kiyA ] // 103 // nirIkSya ramyAH pariveSikA dhruvaM na bhuktamevaibhiravAptavRptibhiH / azaknuvadbhibahubhuktavattayA yathojjhitA vyaJjanapuJjarAjayaH / / 104 / / nirIcayeti / bahubhuktavattayA yatheSTaM kRtabhojanatayA, azaknuvadbhiH niHzeSaM
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1010 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhoktum apArayadbhiH, janAntarairiti zeSaH / yathA vyaJjanapuJjarAjayaH zAkamAMsAdyapakaraNarAzInAM zreNayaH, ujjhyante iti zeSaH, bahulapariveSaNAditi bhAvaH / tathA ebhiH bhoktRbhiH janyajanairapi, ramyAH tamaNIyAH, pariveSikAH pariveSaNakAriNyaH taruNyaH, nirIkSya vilokya eva, avAptatRptibhiH tAvataiva 'tRptaiH sadbhiH, vyaJjanapuJjarAjayaH ujjhitAH tyaktAH, na bhuktaM na khAditaM, 'dhruvam ityutprekSAyAm , anyathA kathamete bhojyarAzayaH pAtreSu tathaiva dRzyante iti bhAvaH // 104 // ___ bahuta bhojana karanese ( thAlameM parose gaye saba vyaa noMko bhojana karanemeM ) asamartha ina ( bhojana karanevAle barAtiyoM) ne vyaJjana-samUhake DheroMko jaisA chor3a diyA hai, usase aisA jJAta hotA hai ki parosanevAlI sundariyoMko dekhakara tRpta hue ina logoMne mAnoM bhojana kiyA hI nahIM hai / [ bhojanakartA barAtiyoM ne bahuta-se bhojya padArthoMko nahIM khA sakane ke kAraNa bahuta mAtrAmeM jUThA chor3a diyA ] // 104 / / pRthakaprakAreGgitazaMsitAzayo yuvA yayodAsi tathA'pi tApitaH / tato nirAzaH paribhAvayan parAmaye ! tayA'toSi saroSayaiva saH // 10 / / pRthagiti / yayA striyA, pRthakprakAregitasaMzitAzayaH nAnAvidhaceSTAprakAzitA. bhiprAyaH, yuvA kazcittarugaH, udAsi pratIGgitAdyakaraNena audAsInyaM prApita ityarthaH, tayA'pi roSAt anAdaraparayA api tayava striyA, tApitaH santApitaH duHkhaM prApitaH ityarthaH, pratIGgitAdarzanena svAbhISTalAbhanairAzyAt duHkhito'bhuditi bhAvaH, yo yatro. dAsInaH tasya tadalAbhajanyaM duHkhaM na bhavati, prakRte tu tasyAmudAsInasyApi tayaiva janitamiti virodhArthako'pizabdaH, tataH audAsInyAt , nirAzaH tatprAptI hatAzaH san , parAm anyAM, paribhAvayan iGgitAdinA vibhAvayan , sAnurAgamavalokayan iti yAvat, saH yuvA, saroSayA anyAvalokanaruSTayA, tayaiva pUrvayA eva, atoSi toSitaH, na tu dvitIyayA iti bhAvaH, toSayateH karmaNi luGa / aye iti Azcarye, audAsInyaM janayitryA'pi duHkhaM janitaM saroSayava santoSo janita iti viruddhArthadvayasamAveza Azcaryakara ityrthH| pUrvayA tadanuraktayA'pi 'janasamakSamiGgitAdikaraNa. mayuktamiti buddhayA pUrva pratIGgintAdinA na sambhAvitaH, ata eva yuvA duHkhitaH, kintu tasyA gUDhAbhiprAyamajJAtvA iyaM mayyanurAgiNIti nizcityAnyAM prati tasmin sAnurAgaM vilokayati sati tadarzanena pUrvA sA saroSA jAtA, sAnurAgaiva saroSA bhavatIti vyApteH tasyA roSadarzanenAnurAgamanumAya sa santuSTa iti bhAvaH // 105 // ___ aneka prakArakI ceSTAoMse apane abhiprAya ( anurAga) ko batalAnevAle yuvakako ( usake prati saMketase apanA abhiprAya nahIM batalAnevAlI ) jisa strIne udAsIna kara diyA aura usase santapta ( yaha strI mujhe nahIM cAhatI isa bhAvanAse dukhita ) huA, isake bAda nirAza hokara dUsarI strIko sAnurAga dekhate hue usa yuvakako krodhayukta usI (pahalI )
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH sgH| 1011 strIne santuSTa kara diyA, yaha Azcarya hai / [ anurAgI usa yuvakake aneka prakArakI ceSTAoMke karanepara bahuta logoM ke sAmane lajjAvaza usa strIne saMketa dvArA apanA anurAga prakaTa nahIM kiyA to 'yaha mujhase anurAga nahIM karatI' aisA samajhakara usa strIke viSayameM nirAza usa yuvakane dukhI ho dUsarI strIke prati apanA anurAga prakaTa karane lagA, yaha dekha vaha prathamA strI krudva ho gayI ki 'yadyapi isameM anurAga karatI hUM aura lajjAvaza sabake sAmane apanA bhAva pradarzita nahIM kiyA, ata eva yaha yuvaka dUsarI strImeM anurAga karane lgaa|' yaha dekha usa yuvakane 'pahalI strI hI mujhameM anurAga karatI hai, maiMne pahale isake manogata bhAvako nahIM samajhakara vyartha meM udAsIna evaM duHkhita hokara dUsarI strImeM anurAga karane lagA' aisI apanI bhUla samajhakara pahalI strImeM hI anurAga karatA huA santuSTa ho gyaa| udAsIna jisa strIse duHkhita huA, kruddha usI strIse santuSTa kiyA gayA' yaha viruddha viSaya honese Azcarya hai aura usakA nirAkaraNa pUrvokta prakArase hai ] // 175 // payaHsmitA maNDapamaNDalAmbarA vaTAnanenduH pRthulaDDukastanI / padaM ruce jyabhujAM bhujikriyA priyA babhUvojvalakUrahAriNI / / 106 / / paya iti / payaH pAthaH kSIraM vA, smitaM hAsyaM yasyAH sA, maNDapamaNDalaM janyajanAnAmAzrayasamUha:: candrAtapasamUhaH eva ityarthaH / 'maNDapo'strI janAzrayaH' ityamaraH, ambaraM vastraM yasyAH sA tAdRzI, maNDapAnAmAvarakatvAt zubhratvAcceti bhAvaH, vaTaH ghaTakaH eva, zubhravata lapiSTakavizeSaH eva ityarthaH, AnanenduH AhlAdakaratvAt mukhacandraH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, pRthU mahAntau laDDuko miSTAnnavizeSau eva, stanau yasyAH sA tAdRzI, ruceH padam abhilASAspadaM lAvaNyAspadanca, ujjvalaiH zubhaiH, kUraiH bhaktaiH, 'andhaH kUraM bhaktam' iti halAyadhaH / hAriNI manoharA hAravatI ca, bhuji. kriyA bhojanavyApAraH, bhuja iti dhaatunirdeshenaarthlkssnnaa| bhojyabhujAM bhoktRNAM bhoginAmca, prINAtIti priyA tRptikAriNI ballabhA ca, babhUva / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 106 // dugdha ( yA-svaccha jala ) rUpa smita ( manda muskAna ) vAlI, maNDapa-samUharUpa ( pAThA0-adhika AMca laganese lAla-lAla binduoMse yukta pUArUpa alaGkArabhUta ) vastra. vAlI, ( zuklavarNa tathA AhlAdaka honese ) bar3e ( dahI-bar3e ) rUpa mukha candravAlI, bar3e-bar3e laDDUrUpI stanoMvAlI, ruci ( kAnti yA-bhojanecchA, pakSA0-anurAga ) kA sthAna arthAt rucikAriNI, zuklavarNa bhAtase manohara ( pakSA0-zukla varNa bhAtarUpI hAra arthAt muktA pakSA0-vallabhA) huI / [ pakSAntara meM sarvatra 'dugdha (yA svacchajala ) ke samAna hai smita jisakA' isa prakAra arthAntara kalpanA karanI cAhiye / bhojanakartAoMko vahAMkA bhojana priyA strIke samAna atyanta rucikara huA ] // 106 / / 1. 'maNDakamaNDanAmbarA' iti 'prakAze' vyAkhyAtam /
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1012 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ciraM yuvA''kUtazataiH kRtArthanazciraM saroSeGgitayA ca nirbutH| sRjana karakSAlanalIlayA'JjaliM nyaSeci kishcidvidhutaambudhaaryaa||107|| cirmiti| ciraM dIrghakAlaM vyApya, AkUtazataiH iGgitasamUhaiH, kRtArthanaH kRta. prArthanaH tatazca saroSetiyA roSavyaJjakaceSTAvatyA, kayAcittaruNyA iti zeSaH / niddhatazca nirAkRtazca, yuvA kazcittaruNaH, karakSAlanalIlayA hastaprakSAlanavyAjena ityarthaH, ciraM dIrghakAlaM yAvat , aJjaliM karadvayasaMyogaM, sRjan vidadhan san , aJja. libandhena ciraM prArthayamAnaH san ityarthaH / kiJcidvidhutayA Ipat kampitayA, ambudhA. rayA jaladhArayA, dhArAvidhUnanavyAjena ityarthaH / nyaSeci nissiktH| kopAnalazAnti. jJApanAya iti bhAvaH, taruNyA iti zeSaH // 107 // bahuta derataka saikar3oM ceSTAoMse prArthanA karanevAle ( usake prArthanAko asvIkRta kara ) krodhayukta ceSTAoMvAlI ( kisI taru gIke dvArA ) tiraskRta hue ( kintu phira bhI ) hAtha dhone ke bahAnese aJjali karate ( hAtha jor3ate ) hue yuvakako thor3A-sA kampita pAnIkI dhArAse bhigoM diyaa| [yuvakake saikar3oM ceSTAoMdvArA prArthanA karane para yuvatIne usakI icchAko krodhayukta ceSTAoMse asvIkAra kara diyA to punaH .yuvakane hAtha dhone ke bahAnese bAra-bAra hAtha jor3akara sambhogArtha prArthanA kI, yaha dekha yuvatIne 'tumhArI prArthanA mujhe svIkAra hai' aisA abhiprAya hAtha dhone ke lie use pAnI dete samaya apane hAthako thor3A kampitakara prakaTa kiyA / yuvakane jaba hAtha dhone ke bahAnese bAra-bAra hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kI taba yuvatIne bhI hAtha kampitakara saMketa kara diyA ki bAra-bAra hAtha mata jor3o, mujhe tumhArI prArthanA svIkAra hai, athavA-usa strIne apanI kopAgniko zAnta honekA saMketa thor3e jaladhArAko kapAkara kiyA / hAtha dhonese yaha sUcita hotA hai ki aba bhojana karanA samApta ho gayA hai ] || 107 // na SaDvidhaH Sigajanasya bhojane tathA yathA yauvatavibhramodbhavaH / / apArazRGgAramayaH samunmiSana bhRzaM rasastoSamadhatta saptamaH / / 108 / / / na SaDvidha iti / piGgajanasya viTajanasya 'SiGgaH pallaviko viTaH' ityamaraH, bhojane bhojanakAle, Sar3avidhaH SaTaprakAraH, rasaH madhurAdirUpaH, tathA tAdRzaM, toSaM prIti, nAdhatta na apuSat , poSaNArtha luDi lng| yathA yAdRzaM, yavatInAM samUhaH yauvatam 'mikSAdibhyo'Na' iti aNa / tatra yavatIti sAmarthyAt 'bhasthADhe taddhite' iti puva dbhAvaH / tasya vibhramaH vilAsaiH, udbhavaH saJjAtaH, pacAdyaca / bhRzam atyartha, samunmi. San samujjambhamANaH, vardhamAna ityarthaH, apAraH aparimitaH,zRGgAramayaH zRGgArA nAma, saptamaH rasaH / atra saptamatvaM madhurAdiSaDsApekSayA, na tu AlaGkArikoktarasApekSayA SaDarasAtiriktasya rasasyAbhAvAt zRGgArarasasyApi tadantargatatvAt iti tAtparyam / toSam adhatta ityane nAnvaya, eko'pi lokottaro bahUnatizete iti bhAvaH // 108 //
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1013 rasika kAmuka-samudAyake bhojanameM chaH prakAra ( mIThA, khaTTA, namakIna, kar3avA, kasailA aura caraparA ) ke rasoMne vaisI tRpti nahI utpanna kI jaisI tRpti yuvatI-samUhake vilAsase utpanna atyanta bar3hate hue aparimita zRGgArarUpa sAtaveM rasane kii| [ kAmuka janoMkI madhurAdi SaDsa bhojanakI apekSA parosanevAlI yuvatiyoMkI zRGgAra ceSTAoMse adhika Ananda huaa| prakRtameM madhurAdi chaH rasoMkI apekSAse 'zRGgAra' ko sAtavAM rasa samajhanA cAhiye, na ki nATyazAstra meM varNita rasoMkI apekSAse alaukika eka padArtha bhI aneka padArthoMse zreSTha ho jAtA hai, ata eva prakRtameM chaH bhojya padArthake rasoMse eka zRGgAra rasa hI bhojanakartA rasikoM ke lie Ananda pada honese zreSTha ho gayA ] // 108 // mukhe nidhAya kramukaM nalAnugairathaujjhi parNAliravekSya vRzcikam / damAptiAntamukhavAsanirmitaM bhayAvilaiH svabhramahAsitAkhilaiH / / 109 / / mukhe iti / atha karakSAlanAnantaraM, nalAnugaiH nalAnuyAyibhiH, janyajanairiti zeSaH kramukaM pUgaphalaM, mukhe vadane, nidhAya dattvA, damena damayantIbhrAtrA, arpitaM dattam , / antaHmukhasya antarmukhaM mukhAbhyantaram, vibhktyrthe'vyyiibhaavH| tadvAsayati sugandhI. karotIti antarmukhavAsaM lavaGgakakkolakarpUrAdivAsanAdravyam , karmaNyaNa / tena nirmitaM kalpitaM, vRzcikaM vRzcikAkRtitAmbUlopakaraNasugandhidravyavizeSam , avekSya dRSTvA, bhayena daMzanabhItyA, AvileH AkulaiH, ata eva svabhrameNa svasya bhrameNa, avRzcike vRzcikajJAnarUpanijabhrAntyA ityarthaH, hAsitAH janitahAsAH, akhilAH samastadarzakavRndA yaiH tAdRzaiH sadbhiH, parNAliH nAgavallIdalapaGktiH, aujjhi ujjhitA, parityaktA ityarthaH, ujjha visarga karmaNi lung|| 109 // isa ( hAtha dhone ) ke bAda supArIko mukhameM lekara damayantIke choTe bhAI 'dama' ke dAga dI gayI ( kapUra, lavaGga, kastUrI, katthA jAvitrI Adi ) mukhako sugandhita karanevAle padArthoM se banAye gaye bicchUko dekhakara bhaya ( bicchUke 'DaMka mAraneke bhayase ghabarAhaTa ) se vyAkula ( ata eva ) apane bhayase saboMko ha~sAnevAle nalAnugAmiyoM (bhojanakartA barAtiyoM) ne pAnake bIr3eko pheMka diyA // 109 / / amISu tathyAnRtaratnajAtayovidarbharAT cArunitAntacAruNoH / svayaM gRhANaikamihetyudIrya tavayaM dadau zepajighRkSave hasan / / 110 // amIviti / vidarbharATa vidarbhadezAdhIzvaraH bhImaH, cArunitAntacAruNoH yathAsaGkacaM ramyAtiramaNIyayoH, iha anayoH, tathyAnRtaratnajAtayoH satyAsatyaratnaughayoH madhye 'jAtaM jAtyodhajanmasu' iti vizvaH / ekaM svayam AtmanA, gRhANa svIkuru, amISu vArayAtrikeSu madhye, iti evam , udIrya uktvA, zeSam asatyameva, jighRkSave gRhItumicchave, kRtrimatvena tasyaivAticArutvAditi bhAvaH / grahaH sanantAt 'sanAzaM. 1. varATarA' itiTa 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1014 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sabhikSa uH' iti upratyayaH, madhupipAsAditvAt dvitiiyaasmaasH| hasan tasya ratnajJA. nAbhAvAt hAsyaM kurvan , tayoH kRtrimAkRtrimayoH, dvayam ubhayameva, dadau arpayA. mAsa / tatra kRtrimaM vinodAya dadau anyadaucityAditi bhAvaH / / 110 // ___vidarbhanareza ( bhIma yA 'dama' ) ne sundara tathA atizaya sundara jhUThe tathA sacce arthAt nalakI tathA asalI do ratnasamUhoMmeM-se 'eka svayaM ( jo tumheM pasanda Ave, use ) le lo' aisA ina ( barAtiyoM ) meM kahakara jhUThe arthAt nakalI ( ratna ) ko grahaNa karaneke icchuka ( barAtI AdamI ) ke lie ha~sate hue, una donoM ratnoMko de diyaa| [ pahale 'ina donoM ratnomeM jo pasanda ho, use tuma svayaM le lo' aisA vidarbharAjake kahanepara unake tAratamyako nahIM pahacAnanevAle barAtIne adhika camakate hue nakalI ratnako lenA cAhA, yaha dekha usakI ratnajJatA nahIM honese usapara haMsate hue vidarbhanarezane una donoM ratnoMko de diyaa| unameM jhUThe (nakalI) ratnako parihAsase tathA sacce ( asalI ) ratnako ucita honese diyA / iti dvikRtvaH zucimiSTabhojinAM dinAni teSAM katicinmudA yayuH / dviraSTasaMvatsaravArasundarIparISTibhistuSTimupeyuSAM nizi / / 111 / / itoti / iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa, dvikRtvaH dvivAraM, divA rAtrau ca ityarthaH, 'saGkhyAH yAH kriyAbhyAvRttigaNane kRtvasuc' iti kRtvasuc / zuci vizuddhaM, miSTaM madhuraM, bhuJjate aznanti iti teSAM vizuddhalaDDukAdibhojinAM, tathA nizi rAtrI, dviH dvirAvRttAH, aSTasaMvatsarAH yAsAM tAsAM SoDazavarSANAM, vArasundarINAM gaNikAnAM, parISTibhiH paricaryAbhiH, taskata kazuzrUSAbhirityarthaH, 'parISTiH paricaryAyAM prAkAmye'nveSaNe striyAm' iti medinii| tuSTiM prItim , upeyuSAM prApnuvatAM, teSAM nalAnugAnAM, katicit dinAni katipayAni ahAni, mudA harSeNa, yayuH ativAhitAni babhUvuH // ___ isa prakAra ( 16 / 49-190 ) do bAra arthAt dina tathA rAtameM vizuddha tathA madhura bhojana karate hue aura rAtameM SoDazaparSIyA vArAGganAoMkI paricaryA ( sevA-satkAra, athavA-AliGgana-cumbanAdi sevAkArya ) se santuSTa una (barAtiyoM ) ke kaI (5-6 ) dina Anandase bIta gaye // 111 // uvAsa vaidarbhagRheSu paJcaSA nizAH kRzAGgI pariNIya tAM nalaH / atha pratasthe niSadhAna sahAnayA rathena vASrNeyagRhItarazminA / / 112 / / uvAseti / nalaH kRzAGgI tanvaGgI, tAM damayantI, pariNIya udUhya, vaidarbhagRheSu bhImabhavaneSu, paJcaSAH paJca SaT vA, 'saGkhyayA'vyayA-' ityAdinA bahuvrIhisamAse kRte 'bahuvrIhau saGkhayeye Daca' iti ddcsmaasaantH| nizAH rAtrIH / atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA uvAsa tasthau / aya saptamAhe, anayA bhamyA saha, vRSNeH apatyaM pumAn vArSNeyaH tannAmakanalasArathiH 'itazcAnij' iti Dhak / tena gRhItAH dhRtAH, razmayaH
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1015 pragrahAH yasya tAdRzena 'kiraNapragrahau razmI' itymrH| rathena niSadhAn tadAkhyanijajanapadAn , pratasthe jagAma // 112 // nalane kRzAGgI ( damayantI ) ke sAtha vivAhakara vidarbhanarezaH ( rAjA bhIma ) ke mahaloMmeM pAMca-chaH rAta vAsa kiyA, isake bAda usa ( damayantI ) ke sAtha vArSNeya nAmaka sArathike dvArA pakar3e gaye rAsa (ghor3oMke lagAmakI DorI) vAle rathase niSadha deza ( apane rAjya ) ko cale / / 112 / / parasya na spraSTumimAmadhikriyA priyA zizuH prAMzurasAviti bruvan / rathe sa bhamI svayamadhyarUruhanna tat kilAzlikSadimAM janekSitaH / / 113 / / __parasyeti / parasya maditarasya lokasya, imAM pativratAM bhaimI, spaSTaM parAmaSTam, adhikriyA adhikAraH, na, astIti shessH| priyA bhamI, zizuH, bAlA, hasvapramANA iti bhAvaH / asau rathaH, prAMzuH unnataH, ata eva svayaM rathArohaNe asamarthati bhAvaH / iti evaM, bravan kila vadanniva, saH nalaH, svayam Atmanaiva, bhaimI damayantI, rathe adhyarUruhat adhirohayAmAsa, sparzalobhAditi bhaavH| NijantaruhadhAtoH luDi 'Nau caDi' ityupadhAhasvaH, 'dI| laghoH' ityabhyAsasya dIrghatvam / kintu tat tadA, rathA. ropaNakAle ityarthaH, janekSitaH janaiH dRSTaH san , bahubhirjanaH dRSTatvAditi bhAvaH / imAM bhaiMmI, nAzlikSat na AliGgaSTa, zAlInatAvirodhivyavahAratvAditi bhAvaH / zliSa AliGgane iti zliSo luGi cleH ksAdezaH // 113 // __ ( mere atirikta ) dUsare kisIko ise ( pativratA damayantIko ) chUnekA adhikAra nahIM hai (aura ) priyA ( damayantI ) zizu (choTI) hai tathA yaha.( ratha ) UMcA hai| aisA kahate hue usa (nala ) ne damayantIko svayaM rathapara car3hAyA aura logoMko dekhate hue usakA mAnoM AliGgana nahIM kiyA arthAt vAstavika vicAra karanepara to usa prakAra kahakara use rathapara car3hAte samaya AliMgana kara hI liyA / / 113 // iti smaraH zIghramatizcakAra taM vadhUJca romAJcabhareNa karkazau / skhaliSyati snigdhatanuH priyAdiyaM mradIyasI piiddnbhiirudoyugaat||114|| itIti / snigdhatanuH masRNAGgo, mradIyasI atisukomalA ca, iyaM bhaimI, pIDanAt dRDhatayA dhAraNajanyavyathAprApteH, bhIru bhayazIlaM, dorya gaM bAhudvayaM yasya tasmAt nadIyasaH pIDanAsahatvAt sudRDhadhAraNena byathAprAptizaGkayA zithiladhAriNa iti bhAvaH / priyAt nalAt , skhaliSyati bRziSyati, iti mRdutayAzithiladhAraNena snigdhatanuriyaM priyabhujAntarAt saMsiSyate iti hetorivetyarthaH / zIghramatiH pratyutpanna matiH, smaraH kAmaH, taM nalaM, vadhUM bhaimIJca, romAJcabhareNa pulakAtizayyena, karkazau 1. 'itIva taM zIghramatiH smaro'karodvadhUm' iti, pUrvAottarArddhayoya'tyAsena paatthaantrm|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1016 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kharaspauM, asnigdhagAtrau ityarthaH, cakAra viddhe| anayoH parasparAGgasaGgahetuke romAMce skhalanapratibandhArthatvamutprekSate // 114 // 'atizaya komala tathA cikane ( pakSA-sasneha ) zarIravAlI yaha ( damayantI ) adhika dabAne ( kasakara pakar3ane ) meM bhayayukta bAhu dvayavAle nala ( ke hAthoM ) se skhalita ( phisalakara gira ) jAyegI' aisA ( vicArakara ) pratyutpannabuddhi kAmadevane usa (nala ) tathA vadhU ( damayantI ) ko adhika romAJcase karkaza kara diyaa| [ 'damayantI atizaya komala tathA snigdha zarIravAlI hai, ataH nala 'yadi ise maiM kasakara pakaDUMgA to ise kaSTa hogA' isa bhayase danayantIko rathapara car3hAte samaya kasakara nahIM pakar3eMge aura DholA pakar3anese yaha nalake hAthase phisala ( saraka ) kara gira par3egI' isa vicAra ke manameM Ate hI pratyutpannamati kAmadeva ne donoMko romAMcitakara karkaza ( rUkSa zarIra yukta ) kara diyA, jisameM nalake hAtha se girane na pAve / komala tathA cikanI vastuko adhika dabAkara nahIM pakar3ane se phisalakara gira jAnA sambhava hai, aura usIke kaThora yA rUkSa ho jAnepara giranekA bhaya nahI rahatA, ataH kAmadeva kA vaisA karanA ucita hI thA / damayantIko rathapara car3hAte samaya nala tathA damayantI donoMko tatkAla hI sAtvika bhAvajanya romAJca ho gayA ] // 114 / / tathA kimAjanma nijAGkavarddhitAM prahitya putrIM pitarau viSedatuH ? / visRjya tau taM duhituH patiM yathA vinItatAlakSaguNIbhavadguNam / / 11 / / ___ tatheti / pitarau bhaimyA mAtApitarau 'pitA mAtrA' iti vikalpAdekadezaH / Aja. nma janyaprabhRti, abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / nijAMke svotsaMge, varddhitAM poSitAM, putrI duhitaram / gauraaditvaadiikaarH| prahitya prasthApya, hinoteH ktvo lyp| tathA tAka , viSedattuH viSaNNau babhUvatuH, kim ? netyarthaH, sadeliTi 'ata ekahalamadhye-' ityAdinA etvaabhyaaslopau| yathA yAhak , tau bhaimIpitarau, vinItatayA vinaya sampannatayA, lakSaguNIbhavantaH lakSaguNatvena sampadyamAnAH, guNAH zauryAdayaH yasya tathoktaM, duhituH patiM jAmAtaram 'vibhASA svasRpatyoH' iti vikalpAt SaSThayA aluk / taM nalaM, visRjya sampreSya, viSedaturiti pUrvakriyayA anvayaH / kanyAviyogApekSayA guNazAlijAmAtRviyogastayornitarAM viSAdakAraNamabhUditi bhAvaH // 115 // mAtA-pitA janmase apane godameM bar3hAyI huI putrI ( damayantI ) ko bhejakara vaitA duHkhita hue kyA ? jaisA namratAse lAkha gunA hote hue (zoryAdi ) guvAle kanyAke pati arthAt jAmAtA (nala) ko bhejakara duHkhita hue / [ janmase godameM pAla-posakara bar3hAyI gayI putrI damayantIke viyogase mAtA-pitAko utanA duHkha nahIM huA, jitanA guNavAn jAmAtA nalake viyogase huA ] // 115 // nijAdanuvrajya sa maNDalAvadhernalaM nivRttau caTulApatAM gataH /
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1017 taDAgakallola ivAnilaM taTAddhRtA''natiAvavRte vidarbharAT / / 116 / / nijAditi / nalam anuvajya anusRtya, nivRttI pratyAvartanasamaye, caTu cATu, priyavAkyamityarthaH, lapati kathayatIti caTulApaH tasya bhAvaH tattAM cATubhASitA, gataH prAptaH, manoharavAkyavAdI ityarthaH, 'karmaNyaNa' iti annprtyyH| saH vidarbharATa bhImaH, tA svIkRtA, AnatiH nalanamaskAraH yena tAdRzaH san , anilaM vAyum , anuvrajya anuyAya, caTulAH caJcalAH, ApaH jalAni yasya tasya bhAvaH tattAM calaja. latvaM, gataH prAptaH, vAtenAndolitApa ityarthaH, 'RkapUra-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH / taDAgasya sarovarasya, kallolaH mahormiH 'athormiSu / mahatsUllolakallolau' ityamaraH, mRtA prAptA, AnatistaTAghAtajanyanamanaM yena tAdRzaH san , taTAt tIrapradezAdiva, nijAt svakIyAt , maNDalAvadheH rASTrasImAntAt , vyAvavRte pratinivRttaH // 16 // __ nalakA anugamanakara lauTate samaya priya bhASaNa tathA namaskAra karanevAle ve vidarbharAja (pAThA0-virATarAja bhIma ) rAjyakI sImAse usa prakAra lauTa Aye jisa prakAra sarovarakA taraGga vAyukA anugamanakara lauTate samaya caJcala jalayukta ho kara tIra (kinAre) se lauTa AtA hai| [ rAjA bhoma nalako apane rAjyakI sImAtaka pahuMcAkara vApasa lauTa Aye] // 116 // pitA''tmanaH puNyamanApadaH kSamA dhanaM manastuSTirathAkhilaM nalaH / ataH paraM putri ! na ko'pi te'hamityudareSa vyasRjanijaurasIm / / 117 / / piteti / putri ! he vatse ! AtmanaH tava, puNyaM sukRtameva, pitA janakaH, hitakAritvAdahitanivArakatvAcceti bhaavH| kSamAH sahiSNutAH, anApadaH na vidyante Apado yAbhyastAH ApannivArikA ityarthaH, manastuSTiH santoSaH, alobhitvameva ityarthaH, dhanaM vittam , atha anantaram, etatparaM kiM bahu vacmi ityarthaH, akhilam uktam anuktaJca sarvameva, nalaH nalaH eva tava sarvasvam abhISTadAyitvAditi bhAvaH / ataH asmAt nalAt , param anyat , na, astIti zeSaH, ahantu te tava, ko'pi yaH kazcidevetyarthaH / yadvA-ataH param ata Urdhvam, adyArabhyetyarthaH, ahaM te ko'pi na mayA saha tava ko'pi sambandho nAstItyarthaH, iti ittham , uktveti zeSaH / eSaH bhImaH, udazruH udbASpaH sAzrunetraH san ityrthH| nijAm AtmIyAm urasA nirmitAM 'putrIm 'uraso'Na ca' ityaNapratyayaH, 'saMjJAdhikArAdabhidheyaniyamaH' iti kAzikA vyasRjad visasarja, preSayAmAsetyarthaH // 117 // 'he putri ( damayanti ) ! apanA arthAt tumhArA puNya (hI hita karane tathA ahitakA nivAraNa karanese ) pitA hai, kSamA ( sahanazIlatA hI) ApattiyoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlI hai, santoSa ( aloma hI ) dhana hai; aura saba (pUrvakathita tathA akathita-saba kucha ) nala (hI ) haiM / isa ( nala ) se bhinna (tumhArA koI ) nahIM hai, maiM tumhArA koI hUM arthAt 1. 'varATarAT' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH /
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1018 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sAmAnyataH aparicita-jaisA hI hU~ ( athavA-aba ( Aja ) se maiM tumhArA koI nahIM hU~ arthAt merA tumhArA koI sambandha nahIM rahA, nala ho Ajase tumhAre saba kucha haiM ) isa prakAra ( kahakara ) rote hue isa ( rAjA bhIma ) ne apanI putrI ( damayantI ) ko chor3A arthAta bidA kiy| // 117 // priyaH priyakAcaraNAccireNa tAM pituH smarantImacikitsadAdhiSu / zaMzAma so'mbAvirahaurvapAvako na tu priyapremamahAmbudhAvapi / / 118 / / priya iti / priyaH nalaH, priyakAcaraNAt kevalaprItijanakavyavahArAt , zokApanodanAthaM manaHprasAdakavyavahAraM kRtvetyarthaH, pituH smarantIM pitaraM smarantIm ityarthaH, pitra, zocantImiti yAvat / 'adhogarthadayezAM karmaNi' iti karmaNi SaSThI / tAM dama. yantI, cireNa bahukAlena, AdhiSu pitRvirahajamanovyathAsu viSaye, acikitsat cikitsAM kRtavAn , nalaH sapremasAntvanAvacanena damayantyAH pitRvirahajaduHkhaM kathaJcit nivArayAmAsa ityarthaH, kita nivAse iti dhAtoAdhipratIkAre artha 'gupatijakidbhayaH san' iti san / tu kintu, saH atiduHsaha ityarthaH, ambAvirahaH mAtRviccheda eva, auvapAvakaH vaDavAgniH, asahyatvAditi bhaavH| priyapremamahAmbudhau nalAnurAga samudre'pi na zazAma na nivavRte, nale atipriyamAcaratyapi tasyA mAtRvirahajaduHkhaM nopazAntamityarthaH, kanyAnAM pitRto mAtari anurAgAdhikyAt tadviraho duHsahaH iti bhAvaH / jalAnalayorekavAvasthAnavirodhe'pi samudra vaDavAgneravasthAnaM na viruddhaM tasya tatraiva sthAnatvAditi samudre vaDavAgnirna zAnta iti tAtparyam // 118 // (priya ( nala ) ne ekamAtra priya karanese pitAkA smaraNa karatI huI usa (damayantI) ke (pitAke virahase utpanna ) duHkhako bahuta samaya (dinoM ) meM arthAt bahuta samaya ke bAda zAnta kiyA ( athavA-priyane pitAkA smaraNa karatI huI usake duHkhako ekamAtra priya karanese bahuta samayameM zAnta kiyA, athavA-priyane bahuta dinoMtaka pitAkA. zAnta kiyA ) / kintu ( sarvavidita ) vaha mAtAkA viyogarUpI vaDavAnala priya ( nala ) ke premarUpI mahAsamudra meM bhI nahIM zAnta huA (pAThA0-vaisA hI rahA ) / [ putriyoM ke lie pitRvirahakI apekSA mAtR virahake adhika duHkhadAyI honese priyAcaraNase nalane yadyapi damayantIke pitR-virahajanya duHkhako bahuta dinoM meM dUra kara diye, kintu mAtR-virahajanya duHkhako ve bahuta prema karanepara bhI nahIM dUra kara sake / jisa prakAra jalameM agnikA rahanA asambhava hone para bhI samudra meM vaDavAnala rahatA hI hai, usI prakAra nalake adhikatama prema karane para bhI damayantIkA mAtR-virahajanya duHkha banA hI rahA ] // 118 / / asau mahIbhRbahudhAtumaNDitastayA nijopatyakayeva kAmapi | 1. 'tathAsta tanmAtRviyogavADhavaH sa tu' iti, 'zazAma tanmAtRviyogavADavo na tu' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1014 ... bhuvA kuraGgekSaNadanticArayorbabhAra zobhAM kRtapAdasevayA // 116 // ___ asAviti / bahudhAtubhiH suvarNAdibhiH, maNDitaH alaGkRtaH, ekatra-suvarNAdina nirmitAbharaNenAlaGkRtatvAt , anyatra-tattaddhAtUnAmAkaratvena tadyuktaravAditi bhaavH| asau ayaM, mahIbhRt rAjA nalaH, parvatazca, kuraGgasyeva mRgasyeva, IkSaNaM catuH, anyatrakuragANAm IkSaNaM, dantinaH gajasya iva, cAraH gamanam , anyatra-dantinAM cAraH gatiH, tayoH bhuvA sthAnena, mRgavat nayanayoH gajavat gamanasya ca AzrayabhUtayA ityarthaH, mRgAcyA gajagAminyA ca iti bhAvaH / anyatra-mRgANAM dantinAJca tatra vidyamAnatvena tayordarzanagamanAzrayabhUtayA ityarthaH, kRtA vihitA,pAdasevA bhatazcaraNasevA, anyatra-pAdAnAM pratyantaparvatAnAM, sevA sAnidhyamityarthaH, 'pAdAH pratyantaparvatAH' ityamaraH / yayA tAdRzyA, nijayA AtmIyayA, upatyakayA AsanabhUmyA iva, tayA bhaimyA, kAm api anirvAcyAM, zobhA kAnti, babhAra dhArayAmAsa // 119 // aneka prakArake dhAtu (suvarNanirmita ratnajaTita alaGkAra ) se suzobhita ye rAjA ( nala) mRgadarzana tathA gajagamanakI utpattisthAna arthAt zreSTha mRganayanI tathA gajagAminI aura caraNa-sevA karanevAlI satata pAvavartinI usa ( damayantI ) se usa prakAra kisI ( anirvacanIya ) zomAko prApta kiye, jisa prakAra (khAnoM ke honese ) aneka prakArake dhAtuoM ( suvarNa, cAMdI, tA~bA tathA gerU Adi ) se zobhita parvata hariNoM ke darzana tathA hAthiyoMke gamanakI bhUmi tathA pratyantaparvatoMse sevita apanI upatyakA (parvatakI samIpastha bhUmi ) se kisI anirvacanIya zomAko prApta karatA hai // 119 // tadekatAnasya nRpasya rakSituM ciroDhayA bhAvamivAtmani zriyA / vihAya sApatnyamaraJji bhImajA samagratadvAnchitapUrttivRttibhiH / / 120 // taditi / cirAya bahukAlAt , UDhayA tayA pariNItayA ca, zriyA rAjyalakSmyA tadekatAnasya damayantyekavRtteH, 'ekattAno'nanyavRttiH' ityamaraH / nRpasya nalasya, bhAvaM cittavRttim , anurAgamiti yAvat, Atmani svaviSaye, rakSituM sthirIkartum iva, ityutprekSA / sApatnyaM sapatnIbhAvaM, sapatnIdveSamityarthaH, vihAya parityajya, bhImajA bhaimI, samagrANAM sarvavidhAnAM, tadvAnchitAnAM damayantIpsitAnAmityarthaH, pUrtivRttibhiH pUraNavyApAraiH, araJji raJjitA, paticittAnuraJjanAya sapatnIH api upAsate sAdhyaH iti bhAvaH // 120 // cirasvIkRta ( pakSA0-ciravivAhita ) rAjalakSmIne damayantImeM anurakta rAjA ( nala) ke anurAgako mAno apane meM surakSita rakhaneke lie sapatnItva (sautapanA ) ko chor3akara usa ( damayantI) kI samasta icchAoMko pUrI karanese damayantIko prasanna kiyaa| [lokavyavahAra meM bhI pati jisa strImeM anurakta rahatA hai, usakI cirakAla pUrva vivAhita bhI dUsarI strI 'isake anukUla rahanese pati mere Upara prasanna raheMge' isa abhiprAyase sapatnIbhAvakA 64 nai0 u0
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1020 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tyAgakara usa navoDhA patipriyA strIkI icchAeM pUrI karatI huI use prasanna rakhatI hai| nala damayantImeM atizaya anurakta hue tathA vaha damayantI bhI apanI saba icchAoMkI pUrti honese prasanna huI ] // 120 // masAramAlAvalitoraNAM purI nijAdviyogAdiva lambitAlakAm | dadarza pazyAmiva naiSadhaH paMthAmathAzritodgrIvikamunnataihaiH // 121 // masAreti / atha anantaraM, damayantyAzcittaprasAdanAnantaramityarthaH, naiSadhaH nalA, masAramAlAvalayaH indranIlamAlAzreNyaH, toraNeSu bahireSu yasyAstAhazIm , indranIlamaNibhUSitabahirAm , 'nIlamaNirmasAraH syAt' iti hArAvalI / ata eva nijAt svAt viyogAt vicchedAt , nalavirahAdityarthaH, lambitAlakAM saMskArAbhAvAt vistrastakuntalAma iva sthitAm , ityutprekSA / unnataiH tuGgaiH, gRhaiH prAsAdaiH AzritA avalambitA, ugrIvikA udgrIvIkaraNena darzanaM yasmin karmaNi tat yathA tathA, udgrIvayateH 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantAt 'dhAtvarthanirdeze Nvul' iti vaktavyAt Nvula, tataH 'pratyayasthAt kAt pUrvasya-'itIkAraH / pathAM nalAgamanamArgANAma, kRyo. gAt karmaNi sssstthii|pshytiiti pazyAmavalokikAm iva sthitAm , ityuprekssaa| pAghrA-' ityAdinA zapratyaye punaranyena 'pAghrA-'ityAdinA hazeH pshyaadeshH| purI nagaraM dadarza avalokayAmAsa / proSitabhakta kAH lambAlakAH patimArgAn pratIkSante iti bhAvaH // nalane indranIlamaNiyoM (nIlamoM) kI mAlAoMkI (pakSA0-indranIlamaNiyoMkI mAlArUpI ) toraNavAlI ( ata eva ) apane arthAt pati nalake viyogase laTakate hue kezoM. vAlI aura unnata bhavanoMse gardanako UMcI karake mAno mArgoM ( nalake Aneke rAstoM ) ko dekhatI huI ( pAThA0-..."U~cI karake dekhatI huI priyAke samAna) nagarIko dekhaa| [ sapatnIka nalake Aneke samAcArase sajAyI gayI tathA U~ce-U~ce bhavanoMvAlI nagarI aisI mAlUma par3atI thI, jaisI patike paradeza jAnepara proSitapatikA strI kezoMko laTakAye hue tathA gardanako U~cIkara patike mArgako dekhatI hai / athavA-patike Aneke susamAcArako sunakara vAsakasajjA ( bhUSaNAdise subhUSita ) strI gardana UMcAkara jisa prakAra patike mArgako dekhatI hai ] // 121 // purI nirIkSyAnyamanA manAgiti priyAya bhaimyA nibhRtaM visarjitaH / yayau kaTAkSaH sahasA nivarttinA tadIkSaNenArddhapathe samAgamam / / 122 / / purImiti / purI nagarI, nirIkSya dRSTrA, manAka ISat , anyamanAH viSayAntarAsaktacittaH, matsvAmIti zeSaH, iti evaM, vivicyeti zeSaH, bhaimyA damayantyA, priyAya nalAya, nibhRtaM gUDhaM, visarjitaH prahitaH, tadRSTiparihArAya iti bhaavH| kaTAkSaH apAGgadarzanaM, sahasA akasmAt , nivartinA bhaimI draSTuM viSayAntarAt samAkarSiNA 1. 'priyAm' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'purInirIcayA-'iti pAThAntaram /
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH samaH / 1021 ityarthaH, tadIkSaNena naladRSTayA saha, arddhapathe arddhamArge, samAgamaM saMyogaM, yayau prApa, damayantI lajjAbharAt nalasamakSaM tanmukhaM draSTuM na zazAka, taM purIdarzanena anyamanaskaM vivicya yadaiva kaTAkSamakarot tadaiva nalenApi dRSTipratyAvartanAt tadaddaSTayA dRSTimelanAt lajitA abhavat iti niSkarSaH / ubhAvapi anyo'nyAbhiprAyaM jajJataH iti bhAvaH // 122 // - purI ( apanI rAjadhAnI ) ko dekhakara ( pAThA0-dekhanese ) thor3A viSayAntarAsakta haiM ( ata eva isa samaya maiM inheM acchI taraha dekha lUM), aisA vicArakara priya (nala ko dekhane ) ke lie cupacApa kiyA ( damayantIkA ) kaTAkSa usa (purI) ke dekhanese ekAeka lauTe ( damayantIko dekhane ke lie nagarIkA dekhanA chor3akara bIcameM hI phire ) hue nalake netrase Adhe mArgameM saMbhogako pA liyaa| [nalako purI dekhanemeM kucha Asakta jAnakara damayantIne socA ki 'isa samaya prANapriyakI dRSTi purIke dekhane meM Asakta hai ata eva inheM maiM isa suavasara para acchI taraha dekha lUM; kyoMki ye jaba mujhe dekhate rahate haiM taba maiM lajjAvaza inheM acchI taraha nahIM dekha pAtI' aisA vicArakara jyoMhI damayantIne nalako dekhane ke lie netra uThAyA, tyoMhI damayantIko dekhane ke lie purIkA dekhanA bIcameM hI chor3akara nalane apanI dRSTi damayantIkI ora lauTA liyA aura isa prakAra donoMkI dRSTiyoMkA Adhe mArgameM hI sammilana ho gayA aura isase damayantI lajjita ho gayI tathA donoMne parasparake bhAvako samajha liyA / damayantI tathA nalameM paraspara itanA adhika sneha thA ki ve donoM eka kSaNa bhI parasparake dekhaneke vighnako nahIM sahana kara sakate the ] // 122 // atha nagaradhRtairamAtyaratnaiH pathi samiyAya sa jAyayA'bhirAmaH / madhuriva kusumazriyA sanAthaH kramamilitairalibhiH kutuuhlotkH||123|| atheti / atha purInirIkSaNAnantaraM, jAyayA bhAryayA, abhirAmaH ramaNIyaH, saH nalaH, kusumazriyA puSpasampadA, sanAthaH yuktaH, madhuH vasantaH, krameNa anukrameNa, pAramparyeNa ityarthaH, militaH ekatra samAgatairityarthaH, kutUhalotkaiH kutUhalAya kautukAya, madhupAnajanitAnandalAbhAyetyarthaH, utkaH utsukaiH, anyatra-damayantIsahitanaladarzanArtha sAgrahavismayena, utkaiH utsukaiH, alibhiH madhukarairiva, nagare taiH saMrakSaNAya sthitaiH, dhriyateH kartari ktaH / amAtyaratnaiH mantrivaryaiH saha, pathi nagarapathe, rAjamArge ityarthaH, samiyAya snggtH|| 123 // ___ isa (puroko dekhane ) ke bAda strI ( damayantI) se manohara ve ( nala) kutUhalase utkaNThita ( athavA-jAyAsahita nala darzanake lie utkaNThita athavA-jAyA..."Upara gardana uThAye hue ) nagarameM ( rakSArtha ) sthApita kramazaH Aye hue zreSTha mantriyoMse usa prakAra mile, jisa prakAra (gulAba-campA Adi ) puSpoMkI zobhAse yukta tathA manohara vasanta Rtu kramazaH ( pazi baddha tU hokara ) Aye hue kauhalase (yA puSparasapAnake Ananda-lamA
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1022 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lie utkaNThita ) bhramaroMse milatA hai| [ svayaMvarameM jAte samaya nagararakSArtha niyukta aura unake lauTanepara strIsahita nalako dekhane ke kautUhalase utkaNThita zreSTha mantrigaNa nalakI agavAnI karane ke lie Aye to unase nalakA milApa huA ] // 123 // kiyadapi kathayan svavRttajAtaM zravaNakutUhalacanaleSu teSu / kiyadapi nijadezavRttamebhyaH zravaNapathaM sa nayan purI viveza / / 124 / / kiyaditi / saH nalaH, zravaNakutUhalena svayaMvaravRttAntazravaNakautUhalena, caJcaleSu vyagreSu, teSu amAtyeSu viSaye, svavRttajAtaM svacaritasamUham, indrAdInAM dautyaadi| rUpaM mukhyaM karmasamUhamityarthaH, kiyat api stoka, saGkSapeNa ityarthaH, kathayan varNayan, tathA nijadezavRttaM svarASTravRttAntam, ebhyaH amAtyebhyaH sakAzAt, kiyat api kiJcit , zravaNapathaM zrutimArga, nayan prApayan , zRNvan ityarthaH, purI nagaraM viveza praviSTavAn // 124 // ( svayaMvara-vRttAntako ) sunaneke kutUhalameM caJcala una ( mantriyoM ) se apane samAcArasamUha ( pAThA0-svayaMvarameM hue samAcAra ) ko kucha arthAt saMkSepameM ( indrAdikA dUta bananA tathA unakA kapaTarUpa dhAraNa karanA Adi mukhya-mukhya samAcAra ) kahate hue aura ina (mantriyoM) se apane dezake samAcArako kucha arthAt mukhya-mukhya sunate hue ve nala purImeM praveza kiye| [ svayaMvara ke samAcArako sunane ke lie kautUhalavaza ve mantrigaNa bahuta cannala ho rahe the, ata eva unako apanA mukhya-mukhya kucha samAcAra kahate tathA apane dezakA kucha samAcAra usase sunate hue nalane rAjadhAnImeM praveza kiyaa| bAharase AnevAloMse vahAMke samAcAra sunanekA kautuka vahAM nahIM gaye hue logoMmeM honA aura bAharase lauTe hue vyaktikA apane dezake samAcAra sunanekI icchA honA aura parasparameM eka dUsarese saMkSipta kahatesunate nagarameM praveza karanA loka vyavahAra meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ] // 124 // atha pathi pathi lAjairAtmano bAhuvallImukulakulasakulyaiH pUjayantyo jayeti / kSitipatimupanemustaM dadhAnA janAnAmamRtajalamRNAlIsaukumArya kumAryaH / / atheti / atha purapravezAnantaraM pathi pathi pratimArgam, amRtajalasya sudhodakasya, yA mRNAlI mRNAlam, amRtajalotpannA yA bisatanturityarthaH, tadvat saukumArya komalatAM, dadhAnAH dhArayantyaH, komalAGgayaH ityarthaH, kumAryaH avivAhitA nAryaH, AtmanaH svasya, bAhuvallInAM bhujalatAnAM, mukulakulasakulyaiH kuDmalotkaratulyaiH, lAjaiH bhRSTadhAnyodbhavaH, jaya vijayIbhava, iti jayazabdapUrvamityarthaH, pUjayantyaH satyaH, janAnAM samAgatalokAnAM madhye, taM kSitipatiM nalam, upanemuH upatasthire ityrthH|| isa ( purImeM praveza karane ) ke bAda pratyeka mArgameM amRtajalotpanna bisatantu ( mRNAlakamalanAla ) ko sukumAratAko dhAraNa karatI huI arthAt ukta mRNAlake samAna komala 1. 'kathayanamunna jAtam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH srgH| 1023 kumAriyoM ( avivAhita kanyAoM ) ne apanI bAhulatArUpI koraka-samUhake samAna khIloMse 'vijayI hobo' aisA kahakara pUjA karatI huI logoMke bIcameM nalakA satkAra kiyaa| ( athavA dhAraNa karatI huI logoMkI kanyAoMne pUjana karatI huI nalako namaskAra kiyA ) / [ mArga meM kumAriyoM dvArA khIla bikheranA maGgala-sUcaka mAnA gayA hai ] // 125 // abhinavadamayantIkAntijAlAvalokapravaNapurapurandhrIvaktracandrAnvayena / nikhilanagarasaudhATTAvalocandrazAlAHkSaNamiva nijasaMjJAM saanvyaamnvbhuuvn|| __ abhinaveti / abhinavAyAH navInAyAH, sadyaH samAgatAyAH ityarthaH / damayantyAH bhaimyAH, kAntijAlasya lAvaNyarAzeH avalokapravaNAnAM darzanatatparANAM, purapurandhrINAM paurAGganAnAM, vaktracandraH, mukhendubhiH, anvayena yogena, nikhilAsu samagrAsu, nagare pure, saudhATAvalISu sudhAdhavalitAhAlakapatiSu, prAsAdopahitanagaragRhazreNISu ityrthH| yAH candrazAlAH zirogRhANi tAH, 'candrazAlA zirogRham' iti hlaayudhH| kSaNaM kSaNakAlaM, tanmukhacandrayogakAlamAtramiti bhaavH| nijAM svAM, saMjJA nAma, cndrshaalaabhidhaanmityrthH| sAnvayAm anugatArthA, candrANAM sambandhinyaH candrayuktA vA zAlA ityevaM sArthAmityarthaH / anvabhUvan anubhUtavatya iva // 126 // nayI damayantIke kAnti-samUhako dekhanemeM tatpara nAriyoM ke mukhacandroM ke sambandha (saMyoga) se sampUrNa nagarake mahaloM ( prAsAdoM ) kI aTTAlikAoMkI candrazAlAoM ( chatoM ) ne kSaNabhara ( jabataka ve striyAM vahAM rahIM taba taka arthAt thor3e samayataka ) sArthaka ('candroMkI zAlAe~ athavA-candrayukta zAlAe~ aise anvartha) apane nAmoMko pA liyaa| [ navoDhA damayantIkI sundaratA dekhane ke lie striyoMse aTAriyoMke chata ThasA-Thasa bhara gaye ] // 126 // 'naSadhanRpamukhenduzrIsudhAM saudhavAtAyanavivaragarazmizreNinAlopanItAm / papuratulapipAsApAMzulatvoparAgAnyakhilapurapurandhronetranIlotpalAni // 127 / / niSadheti / atulayA nirupamayA, atiprabalayetyarthaH / pipAsayA pAnecchayA, drshnlaalsyetyrthH| yat pAMzulatvaM kaluSitatvaM, parapuruSadarzanAgraheNa paapvaasnaavttvmityrthH| tat eva uparAgaH durnayo vyasanaM vA yeSAM tAdRzAni , 'uparAgastu puMsi syAd raahupraase'rkcndryoH| durnaye grahakallole vyasane'pi nigdyte|' iti medinii| akhilapurapurandhrINAM samastapaurAGganAnAM, netrANi cakSa Si eva, nIlotpa. lAni indIvarANi, saudhavAtAyanavivaraiH aTTAlikAgavAkSaran]H, gacchanti bahiniHsarantIti teSAM saudhavAtAyanavivaragANAM, razmInAM, nayanaprabhANAM, zreNibhiH patibhiH, eva, nAlaH sacchidrendIvaradaNDarUpanADIvizeSaH, upanItAm AkRSTAM, netrasamIpaM praapitaamityrthH| niSadhanRpasya nalasya, mukhenduzrIsudhAM mukhacandrazobhAmRtaM, papuH piitvntH| sAgraham adrAkSuH ityarthaH // 127 // atyadhika pyAsa ( nalako dekhanekI utkaTecchA ) se utpanna pazulatArUpI durnaya ( para
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1024 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puruSa-darzanAgrahase pApavAsanAbhAvarUpI durvyasana / pakSA-zuSkakaNThameM Upara nikale hue parAga-dhUli yA-makaranda ) vAle samasta nagaranAriyoMke netrarUpI nIla-kamaloMne mahaloMkI khir3akiyoM ke bila meM pahu~catI huI kiraNoM kI paMktirUpa kamalanAlase samIpameM prApta ( lAyI gayI ) niSadha-rAja (nala ) ke mukhacandrakAntirUpiNI amRtakA pAna kiyA arthAt acchI taraha dekhA / [ atizaya pyAse hue vyaktikA kaNTha sUkha jAtA hai aura usake mukhake bAhara dhUla-sI nikalane lagatI hai to vaha pAnIke ekAeka pInepara kalejA laganekA bhaya hone ke kAraNa kUpa Adike pAnIko chidrasahita nalIse dhIre-dhIre pItA hai, vaise hI striyoMne gavAkSake biloMmeM praviSTa karate hue kiraNa-samUharUpI nAliyoMse nalake mukhakAntirUpI amRtako pIyA / kumAriyoMkA samIpa jAkara tathA purandhiyoMkA gavAkSoM (khir3akiyoM ) ke biloMse kanakhI mAtrase dekhanA atyanta ucita hI hai ] // 127 // avniptirthordhvnnpaanniprbaalskhlitsurbhilaajvyaajbhaajHprtiicchn| upari kusumavRSTIreSa vaimAnikAnAmabhinavakRtabhaimIsaudhabhUmi viveza / / 18 / / ___ avanIti / atha purapravezAnantaram , eSaH ayam , avanIpatiH bhUpAlaH UrceSu uparigRheSu, ye straiNAH striismuuhaaH| 'strIpuMsAbhyAM namasuJo' ityAdinA njprtyyH| teSAM pANipravAlebhyaH karakisalayebhyaH, skhalitAH patitAH, ye surabhayaH sugandhayaH, lAjAH akSatAH, tavyAjaM tacchalaM, bhajante AzrayantIti tadbhAjaH, vaimAnikAnAM vimAnaiH caratAM devAnAm / 'carati' iti Thak / upariSTAt kusumavRSTIH, puSpavarSaNamiva lAjavRSTIriti bhAvaH / pratIcchan svIkurvan , abhinavakRtAM pratyagranirmitAM, bhaimyAH damayantyAH , saudhabhUmi prAsAdadezaM, viveza praviSTavAn // 128 // isa ( purImeM praveza karane ) ke bAda ye rAjA nala UparameM (pAThA0-ve rAjA ( nala) rAjamArga arthAta mukhya sar3akakI aTTAlikAoMpara baiThe hue strI-samUhake hastapallavase giratI tathA sugandhita khIloM ke vyAja ( chala ) ko dhAraNa karatI huI vimAnagAmI ( devoM ) kI puSpavRSTiyoMko (zirake ) UparameM ( sAdara ) svIkAra karate hue damayantIke liye naye banAye gaye mahalake UparI bhUmi ( Uparake bhAga) meM praveza kiyaa| [zubha zakunake lie kanyAoMdvArA hAtharUpa pallavoMse girAyI jAtI huI khIloMko zuklavarNa hone tathA U~cese girane tathA pallavoM se puSpoMkA giranA ucita honese puSpavRSTi honA mAnA gayA hai ] // 128 // iti pariNAmatthaM yAnamekatra yAne daracakitakaTAkSaprekSitaJcAnayostat / divi diviSadadhIzAH kautukenAvalokya praNidadhuraMtha gantuM naakmaanndsaandraaH|| itIti / diviSadAm adhIzAH devAH, divi AkAze, sthitveti zeSaH / anayoH damayantInalayoH, iti evaMvidha, pariNayaM vivAham , istham uktaprakAreNa, ekatra 1. 'rikha' iti paalntrm|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SoDazaH sargaH1 1025 ekasmin , yAne rathe, yAnaM yAtrAM, tathA tat pUrvoktaM, daracakitam ISat sabhayaM, parasparadRSTimelanabhayAditi bhAvaH / kaTAkSaprekSitam apAGgavIkSaNaJca, kautukena kutUhalena, avalokya dRSTvA, atha bhaimInalayoH sodhapravezAnantaram , AnandasAndrAH AnandaH pUrNAH santaH, nAkaM svargalokaM, gantuM prayAtuM, praNidadhuH cintayAmAsuH // 129 // devoMke svAmI (indrAdi cAroM deva) AkAzameM (Thaharakara ) ina donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ke isa prakAra vivAhako, isa prakAra ( 16 / 113-127 ) eka rathameM gamanako aura isa prakAra ( 16 / 123) acakita kaTAkSase dekhaneko kautukapUrvaka dekhakara paramAnandita ho isa ( unake pUrvokta kAryoko dekhane ) ke bAda pAThA0-mAnoM) svargako jAneke lie vicAra kiye| [ 'praNidadhuriva' isa pAThAntarameM-devoMne navadampatIkA ukta kAryakalApa dekhakara Anandase atizaya harSita ho svargako jAneke lie vicAra-sA kiyA, vAstavikameM unheM chor3akara jAnekI icchA devoMko nahIM hotI thI, yaha sUcita hotA hai| yadyapi pahale ( svasyAmaraiH"14 99 ) devoMke svarga jAne kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, tathApi ukta deva svayaMvara sthAnako chor3akara damayantI tathA nalake vivAhase lekara abataka (16 / 128) ke kAryakalApako AkAzameM vimAnapara baiThakara dekhate rahe, yaha 'divi ( AkAzameM )' padase sUcita hotA hai, ataH pUrvApara koI bhI virodha nahIM hai| athavA-nalane navavadhU damayantIke sAtha nagarameM praveza kiyA ora indrAdideva svargako gaye tathA mArgameM kalise una devoMkA uttarapratyuttara huA, isa agrima (satrahaveM ) sargake prasaGga ko sUcita karaneke lie devoMke svarga jAnekA punaH varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisase agrima (satraharve) sargameM vakSyamANa nala tathA kalikA paraspara dveSArambha aprastuta na mAlUma par3e, anyathA kavisamayaviruddha honese yaha mahA. kAvya sadoSa kahA jAyegA] // 129 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / kAzmIrairmahite caturdazatayI vidyAM vidadbhirmahA kAvye tadbhuvi naiSadhIyacarite sargo'gamat SoDazaH // 130 // zrIharSamiti / caturdazatayoM caturdazAvayavAM, caturdazavidhAm 'ityrthH| 'saGkhyAyA avayave tayap' iti tayapa / 'TiDDhANajadvayasadanaamAtracatayapaThakaThakkarapaH' ityAdinA GIp / vidyAM vidadbhiH jJAnibhiH, kAzmIraiH kAzmIradezIyaH, vidvadbhiriti zeSaH / mahite pUjite / tadbhuvi zrIharSotpanne, tadviracite ityarthaH / SoDazAnAM pUraNaH - SoDazaH / 'pUraNe DaT' iti DaT / gatamanyat // 130 // iti mallinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne SoDazaH sargaH samAptaH // 16 //
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1026 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kavIzvara-samUhake.........kiyA, usake racita caudaha' vidyAoMko jAnanevAle arthAt sarasvatIdevIke jAgarUka adhiSThAnabhUta kazmIra dezameM utpanna vidvAnoMse pUjita' arthAt lezamAtra bhI doSase rahita aura samasta guNasamUhoMse pUrNa naiSadhIya arthAt nala ( pAThA0-rAjA nala ) ke carita mahAkAvyameM SoDaza sarga pUrA huA / ( zeSa vyAkhyA caturthasargavat samajhanI caahiye|) yaha 'maNiprabhA TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA SoDaza sarga samApta huA // 16 // saptadazaH srgH| athArabhya vRthAprAyaM dharitrIdhAvanazramam / surAH sarasvadullola-lIlA jagmuryathA''gatam / / 1 // - atheti / atha svargalokajigamiSAnantaraM, naladamayantyoH saudhapravezAnantaraM vA, surAH indrAdayaH, dharitrIdhAvanazramaM pRthivyAmAgamanAyAsaM, vRthAprAyaM vyarthamiva, dama. yantyalAbhe'pi naladamayantIvaradAnajanyAtmagauravarakSaNAt prAyazabdaprayogaH, na tu sarvathA vRthaiveti bodhyam / Arabhya kRtvA, maveti yAvat , sarasvadullolAnAM samudra mahormANAM, lIlA iva lIlA yeSAM tathAbhUtAH santaH, yathA''gataM yasmAdAgataM tatraiva ityrthH| jagmuH prtsthire| sAgarataraGgAH yathA vRthaiva taTa dhAvisvA vyAvarttanena yathA''gataM gacchanti tad devA api gatA ityrthH| damayantImalabdhvaiva pratyAvRttA iti tAtparyam // 1 // isa (svargalokako jAnekA vicAra karane, yA-nala-damayantIko navIna mahalameM praveza karane ) ke bAda pRthvIpara daur3ane arthAt jAnekA vyartha-sA parizrama karake samudrake taraGgatulya deva (indrAdi cAroM deva.) jaise Aye the, vaise cale gye| [ jisa prakAra samudrakA taraGga taTako jAkara vyartha hI jyoMkA tyo vApasa calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra devaloga bhI vyarthaprAya hI pRthvIpara Akara damayantIko vinA prApta kie svargako vApasa cale gaye / damayantI kI stutise prasanna hokara nalako patirUpameM varaNa karanekI AzA denese devoMko mAnarakSA ho gayI, anyathA damayantIko prApta nahIM karanese devoMko maryAdA hI naSTa ho jAtI, aba usake surakSita raha jAnese pRthvIkA gamana karanA sarvathA vyartha nahIM huA, isI kAraNa 'prAyaH' zabdakA prayoga hai ] // 1 // 1. manunoktAzcaturdaza vidyAH. . . 'aGgAni vedAzcatvAro mImAMsA nyaayvistrH| dharmazAstraM purANaJca vidyAstvetAzcaturdaza // iti / 2. etadartha granthasyAsyaiva bhUmikA drssttmyaa|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1027 bhaimI patye bhuvastasmai ciraM citte dhRtAmapi / vidyAmiva vinItAya na viSeduH pradAya te // 2 // . bhaimImiti / te devAH, ciraM dIrghakAlaM, citte manasi, dhRtAM sthApitAmapi, AkA. DitAmapItyarthaH, abhyastAmityarthazca / bhaimI damayantI, bhuvaH patye bhUpataye, tasmai nalAya, vinItAya vinayayuktAya ziSyAya, vidyAm iva jJAnamiva, pradAya dattvA, na viSeduH nAnutApaM jgmuH| na hi mahAnto dattvA'nutApinaH, na ca teSAmadeyamasti iti bhAvaH // 2 // ve (indrAdi cAroM deva ) cirakAlase cittameM dhAraNa kI gayI arthAt cirAbhilaSita bhI damayantIko usa bhUpati ( nalake lie ) dekara usa prakAra vivAha nahIM kiye; jisa prakAra vinIta (ziSya ) ke lie manameM cirAbhyasta vidyAko dekara guru viSAda nahIM karatA / [ bar3e loga dekara pazcAttApa nahIM karate aura unako adeya kucha nahIM hai, arthAt ve sabhI kucha de sakate haiM / athavA-jisa prakAra guru cirAbhyasta vidyAko vinIta ziSyake lie dekara anutApa nahIM karatA, tathA vaha vidyA bhI unake manase nahIM jAtI; usI prakAra usa damayantI ko una devoMne vinIta nalake lie dekara anutApa nahIM kiyA, kintu vaha sadguNayukta honese unake cittase nahIM nikalI (bhUlI ) ] // 2 // kAntimanti vimAnAni bhejire bhAsurAH suraaH| . sphaTikAdrestaTAnIva pratibimbA vivasvataH / / 3 // - krAntimantIti / vivasvataH arkasya, pratibimbAH praticchAyAH, sUryasyaikatve'pi taTabhedena pratibimbAnA bahusvaM bodhyam ; sphaTikAdreH kailAsasya, taTAni bhRgupradezA iva, bhAsurAH taijasamUrtayaH, surAH indrAdayaH, kAntimanti samujjvalAni, vimAnAni vyomayAnAni, bhejire AruruhurityarthaH / etena vimAnAnAM tadadhiSThAtRNAJca atiteja. svitvamuktam // 3 // tejasvI devaloga ( ratnAdike ) kAntivAle vimAnoMko usa prakAra prApta kiye ( car3he ), jisa prakAra sUryake dedIpyamAna pratibimba kailAsa parvatake taTako prApta karate haiN| [isase vimAnoM tathA vimAnArUDha devoMkA bhatizaya tejasvI honA sUcita hotA hai aura pratitaTapara pratibimbita honese vimAnakI adhikatA pratIta hotI hai ] // 3 / / javAjAtena vAtena blaakRssttblaahkaiH| ....... zvasanAt svasya zIghratvaM rathai reSAmivAkathi // 4 // 3. javAdili / javAt nijavegAt , jAtena samusthitena, vAtena vAyunA, balAt bhAkRSTAH AvimA, balAhakAH meghAH mai tAizaiH, eSAm indrAdInAM rathaiH vimAnaiH, svasya AtmanaH, zvasanAd vAyoraphi zIghratvaM svaritagAmitvam , akathi avAdi
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1028 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iva, ityutprekssaa| svavegajanyavAyoH svapazcAdattitayA sthAnAntu purovartitayA vAyva. pekSayA sutarAM zIghragAmitvamiti bhAvaH / kathezcaurAdikAt karmaNi luG, mittvAt hasvatvam // 4 // ( apane ) vegase utpanna havAse balapUrvaka meghoMko AkRSTa karanevAle ina ( indrAdi devoM) ke rathoMne mAnoM vAyuse apanI gatiko zIghra btlaayaa| [ apanese utpanna vAyukA bAdameM tathA rathake Age calanese ukta vAyukI apekSA rathako gati tIvra sUcita hotI hai ] / / 4 / / kramAddavIyasAM teSAM tadAnIM samadRzyata / spaSTamaSTaguNaizvaryaparyavasyannivANimA // 5 // kramAditi / kramAt anukramAt , AnupUrvyA ityrthH| uttarottaraM gamanAditi yAvat , 'kramazcAnukrame zaktI kalpe cAkramaNe'pi ca' iti medinii| davIyasAM davi. ThAnAM, dUravartitarANAmityarthaH / dUrazabdAdIyasuni 'sthUladUra-'ityAdinA yaNAdi. paralopaH pUrvaguNazca / teSAm indrAdInAM, tadAnIM dUravarttitvabhavanakAle, aNimA aNutvam , aSTavidheSu aizvaryeSu prathamoktaizvaryavizeSa ityarthaH / aSTaguNam aNimAdyaSTaguNAtmakaM, yat aizvayaM vaibhavaM, nigrahAnugrahasAmarthyamiti yAvat / tasmAt tanmadhyAt ityrthH| paryavasyan iva pariziSyamANa iva, laghimAdisaptavidhAt pRthagbhUta iva ityarthaH / spaSTaM vyaktaM, samadRzyata sndRssttH| dUre aNutvena avabhASAdiyamusprekSA // 5 // usa samaya kramazaH dUrastha una ( devoM ) kI aNimA ( sUkSmatA, pakSA0-ATha aizvaryo meM se prathama aizvarya) ATha guNaizvaryase pRthagbhUta-sI dRSTigocara huii| [ dUra hotI huI vastu kramazaH sUkSma dRSTigocara hotI hai / una devoMkA ATha guNaizvaryoM se aNimA nAmaka prathama aizvarya hI usa samaya dRSTigocara hotA thA / athavA-una rathoMko aNimA (sUkSmatA) / isa arthameM devoM ke sambandhase una rathoM meM bhI 'aNimA' nAmaka aizvarya A gayA thA ] // 5 // tatAna vidyutA teSAM rathe pItapatAkatAm / laldhaketazikhollekhA lekhA jalamucaH kacit / / 6 // tatAneti / kvacid gaganasya kutrApi pradeze, jalamucaH meghasya, lekhA zreNI, abdhaH prAptaH, ketuzikhAbhiH dhvajAH, ullekho vidAraNaM yasyAH sA tAhazI satI, teSAm indrAdInAM, rathe syandane, vidyatA taDitA karaNena, pItAH pItavarNAH, patAkAH dhvajA yeSAM teSAM bhAvaH tattA tAM, tatAna vistArayAmAsa / dhvajadaNDAmollekhane. notthAH taDito ratheSu pItapatAkAH iva rejurityarthaH // 6 // .. kahIMpara ( AkAzake kisI bhAgameM ) dhvajAgrase vidIrNa meghazreNine una (indrAdi devoM) ke rathapara bijalIse pIlI patAkAko phailA diyA / [ AkAzameM jAte hue devoM ke rathake Upara lagI huI dhvajAke agrabhAgako ragar3ase vidIrNa huI mevapaGkise utpanna vijalI uma rathoMkI dhvajAoMpara pIle kapar3eko patAkAke samAna pratIta huI ] // 6 //
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1026 punaH punarmilantISu pathi pAthodapaGktiSu / nAkanAtharathAlambi babhUvAbharaNaM dhanuH / / 7 / / punaH punariti / nAkanAtharathAlambi indrasyandanasthaM, dhanuH cApaH, pathi gagana. mArge, punaH punaH vAraM vAraM, milantoSu saMsajyamAnAsu, pAthodAnAM meghAnAM, paGktiSu zreNISu, AbharaNaM bhuSaNaM, babhUva saJjajJe yadyat meghavRndaM rathena saGgacchate dhanuH tasya tasya AbharaNaM babhUva ityarthaH / pUrva kRtrimendradhanuryogaH adya mukhyendradhanuryogo labdhaH iti bhaavH| atra tAzAsambandhe smbndhoktertishyoktirlngkaarH||7|| svargAdhIza (indra ) ke rathapara sthita dhanuSa (indradhanuSa ) mArga ( AkAza ) meM bArabAra sambaddha hotI huI meghapatiyoMmeM una ( meghapatiyoM, athavA-usa indraratha ) kA kSaNamAtra bhUSaNa bana gyaa| [ pahale meghapatiyoMkA kRtrima indradhanuSase sambandha hotA thA, kintu isa samaya vAstavika indradhanuSase sambandha huA, ataeva ve zobhane lagI ] // 7 // jale jaladajAlAnAM vnyivnaanubimbnaiH| jAne tatkAlajaisteSAM jAtA'zanisanAthatA // 8 // jale iti / jaladajAlAnAM meghavRndAnAM, jale vAriNi, tatkAlajaiH indrAdigamanakAlajAtaiH, vajrivajrasya indrakulizasya, anubimbanaH, pratibimbaiH, teSAM jaladajAlAnAm , azanisanAthatA vajrasAhitya, vajrayuktasvamityarthaH / jAtA sambhUtA, jAne iti manye, ityutprekSAyAm // 8 // megha-samUhake jalameM usa (indra-gamana) samayameM utpanna indrake vajrake pratibimbose una ( megha-samUhoM ) kI vajrasanAthatA huI arthAt tabhIse megha vajrayukta hue aisA maiM mAnatA hUM // 8 // sphuTaM sAvarNivaMzyAnAM kulacchatraM mahIbhujAm / cakre daNDabhRtazvambana daNDazcaNDaruciM kacit / / 6 / / sphuTamiti / kvacit kutracit pradeze, daNDabhRtaH yamasya, daNDaH astravizeSaH, caNDaruciM sUrya, cumbana sUryamaNDalaM spRzan ityarthaH / sAvarNiH sUryaputraH aSTamo manuH, tadvaMzyAnAM manuvaMzajAnAM, mahIbhujAM rAjJAM, kulasya vaMzasya, chatram AtapatraM, cakre vidadhe / sphuTamityusprekSAyAm / adhaHpradeze daNDasaMyogAt arkamaNDalaMtavaMzyarAjakulasya uddhRtaM chatramiva babhau ityarthaH / indrAdayA kramAt meghapathamatIvya sUryamaNDalaM prAptA iti tAtparyam // 9 // ____kIpara ( AkAzake kisI pradezameM ) sUryako sparza karatA huA daNDadhArI ( yamarAja ) kA daNDa usa (sUrya) ko sUryavaMzI rAjAoM ke kulacana (kurukramAmata zvetacchatrarUpa cihna, pakSA0-gulameSTha )- kara diyaa| [sUbaNDala mIce sthita yamarAmA daNDa jaba dedIpyamAna svatApana goSavAra sarva sparka rakhA thA to vaha iNDaSTa-zvetacchA-sA
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1030 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zobhatA thA, usIko kavine utprekSA kI hai ki sUryavaMzI rAjAoMkA zvetacchatra-sA huaa| saba indrAdi deva sUryamaNDalameM pahuMca gaye ] // 9 // nalabhImabhuvoH premiNa vismitAyA dadhau divaH / pAzipAzaH ziraHkampalastabhUSazravaH zriyam / / 10 // naleti / pAzinaH varuNasya, pAzaH valayAkArapAzAstraM, nalabhImabhuvoH nalabhaimyoH preriNa anyo'nyAnurAge viSaye, vismitAyAH vismayAviSTAyAH,divaH nabhasaH, ziraHkampena mastakacAlanena, svastabhUSasya galitAvataMsasya, zravasaH zrotrasya, zriyaM zobhAM, dadhau dhArayAmAsa / atra zriyamiva zriyamiti sAdRzyAkSepAnidarzanAbhedaH // 10 // varuNakA pAza ( astra vizeSa ) nala tathA damayantIke prema ( ke viSaya ) meM Azcaryita AkAzake zirakaMpAnese gire hue bhUSaNavAle kAnakI zobhAko prApta kiyA arthAt usake tATaGkarahita kAnake samAna varuNapAza zomatA thA // 10 // pavanaskandhamAruhya nRtyattarakaraH shikhii| anena prApi bhaimIti bhramaJcakre namaHsadAn // 11 // Aruhya adhiSThAya, nRtyattarAH atizayena nRtyantaH, vAyuvegena atyathaM caJcalA ityarthaH / karAH aMzavaH hastAzca yasya saH tAdRzaH 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' itymrH| zikho agniH,nabhAsadAM khecarANAm , anena agninA, bhaimI damayantI, prApi prAptA, anyathA kathametajjambhaNamiti bhAvaH / iti evaM, bhramaM cakre bhrAnti janayAmAsa ityarthaH // 11 // . vAyuke ( tArAcakrAdhArabhUta ) kandhepara car3hakara atyanta Upara uThatI huI jvAlA ( pakSA0-nAcate hue hAtha ) vAlI agni 'isa ( agni ) ne damayantIko pA liyA' aisA bhrama devatAoMko paidA kara diyA / [ agnikI Upara uThatI huI jvAlAoMko dekhakara AkAzagAmI devoMko bhrama ho rahA thA ki 'isane damayantIko pA liyA hai'| anya bhI koI vyakti navavadhUko pAnese mitrake kandhepara car3hakara hAthoMko nacAyA karatA hai| prakRtameM-agni tArAcakrAdhArabhUta vAyuke Upara cala rahA thA aura usakI jvAlAeM cAro ora hilatI huI phaila rahI thI to aisA jJAta hotA thA ki agni apane mitra vAyuke kandhepara car3hakara hastasthAnIya bhujAoMko phailAtA huA nRtya kara rahA hai| ] // 11 // tatkau~ bhAratI dUnau virahAd bhImajAgirAm / adhvani dhvanibhirvaigairanukalpaivya'nodayat // 12 // . taditi / bhAratI sarasvatI, bhImajAgirAM damayantIvacanAnA, virahAt abhAvAt azravaNAditi yAvat / dUnI paritaptau, teSAM devAnAM, karNau zravaNau, adhvani AkAzamArge, anukalpaiH bhaimIgirAM sadRzaiH, tadapekSayA hInaguNairityarthaH / kuzAbhAve kAzavat pratinidhimiriti bhAvaH / 'mukhyaH syAta prathamaH kalpo'nukalpastu, tato'dhamaH' itya
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1031 maraH / vaiNaiH vINAsambandhibhiH 'tasyedam' ityaN / dhvanibhiH zabdaH, vyanodayat, vinoditavatI // 12 // ___ sarasvatI devIne damayantIke vacanoM ke virahase santapta una ( indrAdi devoM ) ke kAnoMko ( damayantIke vacanoMse ) kucha kama vINAsvaroMse mArgameM vinodita kiyA / ( bhlaayaa)| [ damayantIke vacanoMke na sunanese una indrAdi devoM ke donoM kAna santapta ho rahe the, ataH sarasvatIne damayantIke vacanoMse kama madhura vINAdhvaniyoMse unake kAnoMko vinodita kiyaa| lokameM bhI mukhya vastuke abhAvameM tattulya vastuse kAma calAyA jAtA hai; damayantIke vacana sarasvatIkI vINAkI dhvanise bhI adhika madhura the / sarasvatI devI vINA vajAtI huI indrAdi devoM ke sAtha AkAzamArgase jA rahI thI] // 12 // athA''yAntamavaikSanta te janaughamasitviSam / .. teSAM pratyudgamaprItyA milavyomeva mUrtimat / / 13 // atheti / atha tAdRzavANIvINAdhvanizravaNAnantaraM, te devAH, AyAntam Agacchantam, aseH khaDgasya viT iva sviTa prabhA yasya tAdRzam asinibhakAntim, asivat zyAmojjvalaprabhamityarthaH / janaughaM janasamAja, teSAM devAnAM, pratyudvamaprItyA pratyudgamanArtha harSeNa, milat Agacchat , mUrtimat vigrahavat , vyoma AkAzamiva, ityutprekSA, avakSanta apazyan // 13 // ___ isa ( sarasvatI devIke vINA bajAne ) ke bAda una logoM (indrAdi cAroM deva tathA sarasvatI devI ) ne talavAra ( pAThA0-syAhI ) ke samAna kAntivAle (zyAmavarNa yA kAle). una ( cAroM deva tathA sarasvatI devI ) ke premase agavAnI karaneke lie zarIradhArI AkAza. ke samAna Ate hue jana-samUhako dekhA // 13 // adrAkSurAjihAnaM te smaramapresaraM suraaH| akSAvinayazikSArtha kalineva puraskRtam / / 14 // adAturiti / te surAH indrAdayaH, AjihAnam Agacchantam, ohAGgatA. viti dhAtorlaTaH zAnajAdezaH / agresaraM janaughapurovarttinam, ata eva akSANAm indriyANAma, avinayasya auddhatyasya, durvyavahArasya ityarthaH / anyatra-akSANAM pAzakAnAm, A samyaka, vinayaH vinItatA, svavazIkaraNamityarthaH / tasya 'akSo rathasyAvayave pAzake'pyakSamindriye' iti vizvaH / zikSArtham abhyAsArtha, kalinA kalipuruSeNa puraskRtaM pUjitam, agrataH kRtam iva sthitam ityarthaH / smaraM kAmama, adrAtuH avAlo kiSata / hazeluGi 'irito vA' iti vikalpAdabhAvapakSe. sici vRddhiH||14|| una logoM (indrAdi cAro devoM ) ne Age-Age Ate hue dyUtoM (pakSA0-indriyoM ) 1. 'janaughaM maSIviSam' iti pAThAntaram / .... .........
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1032 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ke samyak vinaya ( athavA-avinaya ) kI zikSAke lie arthAt dyUtako apane vazameM karane ( athavA-yUta-sambandhI avinaya sikhAne ) ke lie kaliyugake dvArA mAno Age pUjitasatkRta ( pakSA0-Age ) kiye gaye kAmadevako dekhA / [ kAmadevako indriyoMko vikRta karane meM nipuNa honese prakRtameM indriyavAcaka 'akSa' zabdake kapaTase dyUta (jue ) ke viSayameM nalako avinaya sikhAne ke lie pAzoMke dvArA nalakA nigraha karaneke lie mAno kaline usa kAmadevako Age kara liyA ( yA-pUjita kiyA ) hai, aise usa jana-samUhake Age Ate hue kAmadevako una indrAdi devoMne dekhA ) // 14 // agamyArthaM tRNaprANAH pRSThasthIkRtabhIhriyaH / zambhalIbhuktasarvasvA janA yatpAripAcakAH // 15 // agamyeti / agamyArtham agamyAgamanArtham ityrthH| tRNaprANAH tRNaprAyaprANA, prANAn tRNavat avigaNayya agamyAgantAra ityarthaH, pRSThasthIkRte pazcAd dezasthIkRte, avigaNite iti yAvat , bhIhiyo bhayalajje yaiH tAdRzAH, lajAbhayavarjitAH ityarthaH, zambhalIbhiH kuTTanIbhiH 'kuTTanI zambhalI same' itymrH| bhuktaM kavalIkRtamityarthaH, sarvasvaM sarvadhanaM yeSAM tAdRzAH, janAH lokAH, yasya smarasya, pAripArzvakAH paripAvavartinaH, parijanAH ityarthaH, vayasyA iti yAvat / 'parimukhaJca' iti cakArAt tthk|| agamyA ( sambhoga karane ke ayogya-rAnI, yA mAtA-vahana Adi) ke lie prANoMko tRNatulya samajhanevAle arthAt prANoMko tRNatulya tucchatama samajhakara agamyAgamana karanevAle, bhaya tathA lajjAko pITha-pIche kiye hue arthAt nirbhaya tathA nirlajja aura kuTTaniyoMne jinake sampUrNa dhanakA bhoga kara liyA hai aise loga jisa ( kAmadeva ) ke pAzrvavartI ( mitra yA-anucara ) the| ( usa kAmadevako una devoMne usa janasamUhake Age-Age-Ate hue dekhA) bibharti lokajidbhAvaM buddhasya sparddhayeva yaH / yasyezatulayevAtra kartRtvamazarIriNaH // 16 // bibhartIti / yaH smaraH, buddhadevena jita iti bhAvaH, buddhasya sugatasya mArajita ityarthaH / sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI / sparddhayA iva saMharSaNeneva, jigISayevetyarthaH, sAmyena iti vA, buddhena saha zauryAdibhiH samatvAkAGkSayetyarthaH, 'spardhA saMharSaNe'pi syAt sAmye kramasamunnatau' iti medinI / lokajidbhAvaM sarvalokajetRtvaM, vibharti dhArayati / 'sarvajJaH sugato buddho mArajillokajijinaH' ityamarokteH / buddhasya sarvalokajetR svAdi. bhAvaH / yasya smarasya, IzatulayA iva IzvarasAmyApekSayA ivetyarthaH / dehadAhakArIzvarasparddhayeveti yAvat, zarIraM na bhavatIti azarIri tasya azarIriNaH dagdhadehatvAd anaGgasya sataH, atra loke, kartRtvam ekatra-jetRtvam, anyatra-sraSTatvam upAdAnAdigocarAparokSajJAnAdimatvAdevezvarasya kartatvaM zarIramatantramiti tArkikAH / parAbhiH bhatAH tanmatsarAH tassAmyAya tadvat AcarantIti bhAvaH // 16 //
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1033 ( buddhadevase jItA gayA ) jo kAmadeva mAnoM buddhadeva (mArajit-kAmavijayI) ke sAtha spardhAse lokajidbhAva saMsArako jItanekA mAva dhAraNa karatA hai tathA (zivajIke netrAgnimeM bhasma ho jAnese ) zarIra rahita arthAt anaGga jisa ( kAmadeva ) kA isa lokameM (zarIra rahita ) zivajI kA kartRtva hai| [buddhadeva 'mArajit' ( kAmadevavijayI) tathA 'lokajit' (saMsAravijayI) hai, ataH una buddhadevase parAjita kAmadeva 'maiM bhI usa buddhadevake samAna hI ho jAUM' aisI unase spardhA karake samasta logoM para vijaya pAtA huA 'lokajit' bana rahA hai aura vaha kAmadeva zivajIke netrakI agnise bhasma hokara azarIrI ( anaGga) ho gayA hai aura jisa prakAra naiyAyikoM ke matase azarIrI zivajI hI lokake sraSTA ( sRSTikartA ) haiM, usI prakAra yaha kAmadeva bhI mAno una (zivajI ) ke sAtha spardhA karatA huA azarIrI ( anaGga) hokara isa saMsAra meM kAmiyoM ke manovikAra ( yA-maithuna dvArA saba logoM ke prati ) kartRtva dhAraNa kara rahA hai / loka-vyavahAra meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki prabala zatruse parAjita vyakti usakI samAnatA karaneke lie usase spardhA karatA huA vaisA hI kArya karatA hai, isI prakAra 'mArajit' (buddhadeva ) 'lokajita' haiM aura zivajI nyAyasiddhAntAnusAra azarIrI hokara sRSTikartA haiM, usI prakAra kAmadeva bhI kramazaH 'lokajit' tathA 'anaGga' hokara saba logoMmeM manovikAra karanese sRSTikartA ho rahA hai / buddhadeva tathA zivajIse jItA gayA kAmadeva bhI 'lokajit' honese tathA azarIrI arthAt 'anaGga' hokara sRSTikartA honese una donoM ke samAna ( atizaya ) balavAn hai / dUsarese parAjita vyaktikA vaise AcaraNase usakI vijetA kI samAnatA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 16 // Izvarasya jagat kRtsnaM sRSTimAkulayannimAm / asti yo'strIkRtastrIkastasya varaeNmanusmaran / / 17 / / ( kulakam ) Izvarasyeti / yaH smaraH, tasya Izvarasya, vairaM zatrutAm , anaGgIkaraNarUpamityarthaH, anusmaran manaHsthIkurvan , striyaH na bhavantIti astriyaH, a-svIkRtAH striyo yena tAdRzaH san , atra striyAH strotvAbhAvakaraNarUpaH virodhaH, tatparihArastu-astrANi AyudhAni kRtAni iti asvIkRtAH, abhUtatadbhAve cviH, astrIkRtAH, striyaH yena saH tAdRzaH asvIkRtastrIkaH san , 'nadyatazca' iti kp| Izvarasya imAM strIpuMsArimakAm ityarthaH, sRSTiM nirmANaM, kRtsnaM jagat Akulayan asthirIkurvan , asti vartate / IzvareNa yA strIkRtA sA anenAstrIkRtA iti IzvarapratikUlAcaraNena, tathA IzvareNa tripurAsuravadhakAle viSNormohinI mUrtirUpA strI zastrIkRtA, anenApi striyaH zastrIkRtA ityekakAryakAritayA ca IzvareNa saha spardhAmasI akarot iti niSkarSaH // 17 // striyoMko amnI karanevAlA jo ( kAmadeva ) usa (zivajI ) ke vaira ( zarIradAhakara anaGga banAnA ) ko smaraNa karatA huA (pAThA0-mAnoM smaraNa karatA huA) zibajI kI 1. 'vairaM smaraniva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1034 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa sRSTi samasta saMsArako vyAkula (pakSA0-apane vazIbhUta ) karatA huA vartamAna hai| zivajIne jise strI kiyA, kAmadeva use astrI (strI-bhinna ) karake unake prati spardhA kara rahA hai, yahA~ strIko strIbhinna karanA virodha hai, usakA parihAra 'kAmadeva strIko astra banAyA hai| aise arthase karanA caahiye| athavA-tripurAsurake vadhake samaya zivajIne bhI mohinI-rUpadhArI viSNu ko astra banAyA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ kAmadeva mI striyoMko astra banAkara zivajIke prati spardhA (samAnatA) kara rahA hai| [isa zivajIne mujhe bhasmakara anaGgataka banA diyA, ataH maiM inakI koI kSati karane meM samartha nahIM honese inakI banAyI huI sRSTi samasta saMsArako hI pIDitakara badalA cukA lUM aisI bhAvanAse kAmadeva saMsArako strI. rUpI zastrase pIDita kara rahA hai| lokameM bhI yadi koI prabala zatruse badalA nahIM cukA sakatA to usake AzritoMse hI badalA cukAkara AtmasantoSa karatA hai ] // 17 // cakre zakAdinetrANAM smaraH pItanalazriyAm / / api devatavaidyAbhyAmacikitsyamarocakam // 18 // cakre iti / smaraH kAmaH, pItanalazriyAM pAnaviSayIkRtanalakAntInAM, sAkSAtkRta. nalasaundaryANAmityarthaH / zakrAdinetrANAm indrAdicakSuSAM, devatavaidyAbhyAm azvinIkumArAbhyAmapi, acikitsyaM cikitsitum azakyaM, na 'rocayate iti arocakaM rogavizeSa, cakre janayAmAsa, nalarUpadarzibhyaH tebhyaH smararUpaM na arocata . ityarthaH / smarAdapi ramaNIyo nala iti bhAvaH // 18 // kAmadevane nalakI.zobhAkA pAna kiye hue arthAta nalakI zarIrazobhAko acchI taraha dekhe hue indrAdike netroMkA 'azvinIkumAra' nAmaka svarvaidyoMse bhI acikitsya (jisakI cikitsA nahIM kI jA sake aisA arthAt lA-ilAja) arocaka (rucikA abhAva athavAnahIM rucane vAlA roga-vizeSa ) kara diyaa| [ kAmakI apekSA atizaya sundara nalako dekha. kara lauTate hue indrAdi devako nalApekSA hIna saundaryavAle kAmadevako dekhakara prIti nahIM huI / 'kevala kAmadevase hI nala adhika sundara nahIM the, kintu azvinIkumArase bhI adhika sundara the' yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai| kAmadevako dekhakara bhI indrAdideva ruke nahIM aura Age cala diye / lokameM bhI atizaya sundara vastu dekhane ke uparAnta usase hIna vastuko dekhanekI ruci nahIM huA karatI hai ] // 18 // yattat kSipantamutkampamutthAyukamathAruNam / bubudhurvibudhAH krodhamAkrozAkrozaMghoSaNam // 16 // yaditi / atha smaradarzanAnantaraM, vibudhAH devAH, yattat yatkiJcit loSTAdikaM vastu ityarthaH / kSipantaM dUrAt muJcantaM, paraprahArAya iti bhaavH| utkampaM kampitaM, krodhAvegena kampanasya svAbhAvikatvAditi bhAvaH / utthAyukaM yuddhArtham ullamphayantam, 1.'-duzcikitsya-' iti paatthaantrm| 2. '-krozabhUSaNam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1035 AkrozaMkrozaparimitadUraparyantaM krozamabhivyApya vA, Akrozasya paranindAvAdasahita. tiraskArasya, ghoSaNA uccairuccAraNaM yasya tAdRzam , uccaiH tarjanasahakAreNa paranindA dadRzuH ityarthaH, niruktacihvarayaM krodha iti avagatavantaH iti tAtparyam / budhauvA. dikAlaTa // 19 // vibudhoM (indrAdi devoM, pakSA0-viziSTa vidvAnoM) ne jo kucha (patthara, DhelA, kASTha Adi ) bhI pheMkate hue, kampita hote hue, lar3ane ke liye taiyAra ( khar3e uThe) hue, ( krodhase ) rakta varNa aura kozoM dUrataka pahu~cane vAle ucca svarase paranindAko cillAte hae ( pAThA0-- ... paranindArUpa bhUSaNa vAle ) krodhako phcaanaa| [ krodhI kA uparyukta svabhAva honese devoMne 'yaha krodha hai' pahacAnA ] // 19 // yamupAsata dantauSpakSatAmRziSyacakSuSaH / bhRkuTIphaNinInAdanibhaniHzvAsaphUtkRtAH // 20 // yamiti / ya krodha, dantaiH oSThasya kSatena daMzanajavaNena, yat asRk raktaM, tacchijyANi tatkalpAni ityarthaH, cakSi netrANi yeSAM tAdRzAH,bhrakuTI eva bhrasakocanameva, phaNinau bhujaGgI, tannAdanibhAni tatphUtkArakalpAni, niHzvAsaphUtkRtAni niHzvAsasya phUt iti prabalazabdA yeSAM tAdRzAH, parijanAH iti zeSaH, upAsata asevata, AseluGa / tatsevakA api tAzA evetyarthaH // 20 // dAMta se oTha kaTane para utpanna raktake samAna netravAle tathA bhrukuTI (kA saJcAlana arthAt saGkucita karanA tathA pheMkanA) rUpiNI sarpiNIkI dhvani ( phuphakAra) ke samAna zvAsase phuphakAra karate hue vyakti jisa ( krodha ) kI upAsanA karate the ( 'usa krodhako devoMne pahacAnA' aisA pUrva (17 / 19) zlokase sambandha samajhanA caahiye)| [ krodhameM dAMtoMse oSTha kA kATanA netroMkA raktatulya lAla honA, bhRkuTI kA bAra-bAra car3hanA evaM saGkucita honA tathA sarpiNIke samAna garma-garma phutkArayukta zvAsa calanA svabhAva hotA hai| usa krodhake parijana bhI vaise hI the] // 20 // durga kAmAzugenApi durlaGghayamavalambya yaH / durvAsohRdayaM lokAn sendrAnapi didhakSati / / 21 // durgamiti / yaH krodhaH, kAmAzugena kandarpabANena api, durlaGgayaM duratikramam , ajeyamityarthaH / durvAsasaH tadAkhyasya atikrodhinaH muneH hRdayaM cittam eva, durga koTTam , avalamba Azritya, sendrAn indrAdidevatAsahitAnapi, lokAn bhuvanAni, trailokyamityarthaH, didhakSati zApAgninA dagdhumicchati / dahateH sanantAllaTi Dhatvakatva. bhAvAH / durlaGghayadurgAvalambano durjeya iti bhAvaH / nityakruddho bhagavAn durvAsA duIrSazceti prasiddham // 21 // 65 nai0 u0
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1036 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / __ jo ( krodha ) kAmabANase bhI durlaGghaya arthAt durjaya ( ataeva ) durga (kilA, pakSAduHkhase gamya ) durvAsA munike hRdaya kA avalambanakara indrake sAtha rasikoMko bhI jalAnekI icchA karatA hai| [ sadA krodhapUrNa durvAsA muni zApase indra sahita saba saMsAra ko jalAne kI jisa prakAra icchA karate the, usI prakAra yaha krodha bhI icchA karatA hai| parvatAdi se durgama bhUmi ( yA-kilA ) bANoMse bhI ajeya hotI hai ] // 21 // vairAgyaM yaH karotyuccai raJjanaM jnynnpi| sUte sarvendriyAcchAdi prajvalannapi yastamaH // 22 // vairAgyamiti / yaH krodhaH, uccaiH atyartha, raJjanaM rAgaM, raktavarNatAmiti yAvat / janayan api utpAdayannapi, vairAgyaM tadAhityaM, karoti janayatIti virodhaH, naispRhyaM karotIti tadAbhAsIkaraNAt virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH, kruddhasya na kutrApi anurAgAH iti bhAvaH, tathA yaH krodhaH, prajvalan sandhuttamANo'pi, prakAzamAnaH api ityarthaH, antaH.santApayannapi ityarthazca, sarvendriyANi caturAdIni jJAnendriyANi AcchAdayatIti tadAcchAdi sarvendriyavarakaM, jJAnendriyANAmAvarakamityarthaH, tamaH moham andhakAraJca, sUte janayati krodhAndho na kiJcit pazyatIti bhAvaH / atra prajvalattamaH zabdayoH arthabhedena virodhaparihArAn pUrvavadalaGkAraH // 22 // jo (krodha ) atyadhika lAlimAko paidA karatA huA bhI vairAgya arthAt raMga (lAlimA) kA amAva paidA karatA hai tathA jo ( krodha ) prajvalita ( prakAzita ) hotA huA bhI sampUrNa indriyoM ( netrAdi ) ko AcchAdita karanevAle andhakArako paidA karatA hai / yahAM 'lAlimAko paidA karanevAlA usake abhAvako kaise paidA karegA ? tathAprajvalita hotA huA netrAdikI zaktiko rokanevAle andhakArako kaise paidA karegA ?' yaha virodha huA, usakA parihAra yaha hai ki-jo ( krodha ) mukha netra AdimeM lAlimAko paidA karatA huA arthAt mukhanetrAdiko lAla karatA huA bhI udvega ( yA niHspRhatA ) paidA karatA hai tathA prajvalita hotA arthAt atizaya bar3hatA huA bhI saba (bAharI netrAdi tathA bhItarI jJAna ) indriyoMko AcchAdita karanevAle ajJAnako paidA karatA hai / ( athavA-jo krodha hiMsAdi kAryameM prIti paidA karatA huA bhI ( aniSTotpAdanake pazcAttApase prAyazcitta kA kAraNabhUta ) vairAgyako karatA hai tthaa...)| [krodhase mukha-netrakA lAla honA tathA usake bar3hanese kevala netrAdikA hI nahIM, api tu jJAnataka kA AcchAdita ( zaktihIna ) ho jAnA sarvavidita hai| Azaya yaha haiM kikruddhako kahIM bhI anurAga nahIM hotA tathA krodhase andhA kucha bhI dekhatA (yA samajhatA ) nahIM haiM ] // 22 // paJceSuvijayAsaktau bhavasya krudhyato jayAt / yenAnyavigRhItArijayakAlanayaH zritaH / / 23 // 1.'-zaktyau ' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1037 paJceSviti / yena krodhena, paJceSu vijayAsaktau paJceSu vijaye kandapaMparAbhave, yA AsaktiH tatparatA tasyAM, kandarpabhasmIkaraNAbhiniveze, krudhyataH smarAya kupyataH, bhavasya harasya karmaNi sssstthii| jayAt svAdhInIkaraNAt hetoH, anyena puruSAntareNa, vigRhItasya AkrAntasya, areH zatroH, jayakAle AyattIkaraNasamaye, yo nayaH nItiH saH, zritaH avalambitaH, tatkAlocitA nItirAzritA ityarthaH / anyadA mahAdevaM jetamazakyo'pi smaravigrahakAle smaraharaM krodho jigAya tatkAle tasya krodhavazIbhUtasvAditi bhAvaH / atra kAmandakaH-'balinA vigRhItasya dviSatA kRcchravartinaH / kurva. tA'pacayaM zatrorAtmacchittivizaGkayA // ' iti // 23 // jisa (krodha ) ne kAmadevake vijayameM saMlagna hone para kruddha zivajIko apane vazameM karanese dUsareke sAtha yuddha karate hue zatruko vijaya karane ke avasarakI nItiko grahaNa kiyaa| [ 'jisa zatruko dUsare samaya meM nahIM jItA jA sakatA, to jaba vaha kisI dUsare zatruse yuddha karatA ho usa samaya use jItA jA sakatA hai| isa nItike anusAra zivajIko kabhI bhI nahIM jIta sakanevAle krodhane jaba ve (zivajI ) kAmadevako vijaya karane ( jalAne ) meM Asakta hue taba upayukta avasara dekhakara unako jIta liyA arthAt unheM apane adhIna kara liyaa| jisane zivajIko bhI avasara pAkara harAkara apane vazameM kara liyA, usa krodhake parAkrama kA phira kyA kahanA hai ? // 23 // hastau vistArayannibhye bibhyadarddhapathasthavAk / sUcayan kAkumAkUtairlobhastatra vyaloki taiH / / 24 / / hastAviti / tatra janaudhe, taiH indrAdibhiH, ibhye dhanike 'ibhya ADhayo dhanI svAmI' ityamaraH / hastau karo, vistArayan prasArayan , yAJAmudrayA iti bhaavH| bibhyat ayaM kaTUktiM kariSyati na veti syan , ata eva arddhapathasthavAk aoktavAkyaH, AphUtaiH abhiprAyavizeSaiH, Atmano dainyjnyaapkcessttaavishessrityrthH| kAkaM zokabhItyAdijanitAM svaravikRti, sUcayan kurvannityarthaH, bhayena gaddAbhASItyarthaH, lobhaH vigrahavAn tadAkhyaripuvizeSaH, vyaloki dRSTaH // 24 // ___usa ( jana-samUha ) meM unalogoM ( indrAdi cAroM devoM ) ne dhanikake ( sAmane ) meM donoM hAtha pasAre hue, ( yaha degA yA nahIM, athavA-kaTu vacana to nahIM kaha degA ? isa bhAvanAse ) Darate hue ( ata eva ) AdhI bAtako kahe hue tathA ( hAtha jor3ane, peTa Adi dikhalAkara apaneko bhUkhA batalAnekI) ceSTAoMse dIna vacanoMko sUcita karate ( aspaSTa gadgada vacana bolate) hue ( zarIradhArI) loma ko dekhA // 24 // dainyastainyamayA nityamatyAhArAmayAvinaH / bhuJjAnajanasAkUtapazyA yasyAnujIvinaH / / 25 // dainyeti / dainyaM dAridraya, stainyaM steyam 'stenAt yat nalopazca' ityatra stenAditi
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1038 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yogavibhAgAt ssynnprtyyH| tadubhayamayAH tatpracurAH, nityaM sarvadA, atyAhAreNa bahubhojanena, AmayAvinaH ajIrNAdirogiNaH 'AmayasyopasaGkhayAnaM dIrghazva' iti vin dIrghazca / tathA bhuJjAnAnAm aznatAM, janAnAM lokAnAM, sAkUtaM sAbhiprAyaM, pazyanti avalokayantIti pazyA draSTAraH / 'pAghrA-' ityAdinA zapratyayaH, pazya. dezazca / janA iti zeSaH / yasya lobhasya, anujIvinaH anucarAH // 25 // atizaya dInatA tathA corIse yukta, sarvadA adhika bhojana karanese ( mandAgni Adi) rogoMse yukta aura bhojana karate hue logoMko ( ye sabhI bhojana padArtha khA jAyeMge mujhe nahIM deMge kyA ?, inake liye kitane acche-acche khAdya padArtha parose gaye haiM, mere lie nahIM ityAdi ) abhiprAyase dekhate hue loga jisa ( lobha ) ke anujIvI the, ( aise lobhako usa jana-mamUhameM una indrAdi devoMne dekhA aisA sambandha pUrva (16 / 24) zlokase karanA caahiye)| dhanidAnAmbuvRSTeyaH pAtrapANAvavagrahaH / svAn dAsAniva hA ! niHsvAn vikrINIte'rthavatsu yaH / / 26 / / dhanidAneti / yaH lobhaH, pAtrapANI pAtrasya sampradAnAhajanasya, pANI haste, niHsvajanakare ityarthaH : dhaninAm arthazAlinAM, dAnAmbuvRSTeH tyAgodakavarSasya, avagrahaH prtibndhksvruupH| 'vRSTivarSa tadvidhAte'vagrAhAvagrahau samau' ityamaraH / prabhUta. dhanasattve'pi lobhavazIbhUtaH san pAtrapANI dAnArthodakaM nArpayatIti bhaavH| tathA niHsvAn dhanahInAn , svAn svajanAn , putradArAdIniti yAvat / dAsAn iva kikarAniva, anAyAsadeyAn iva iti yAvat / arthavatsu ADhayeSu, vikrINIte arthavinimayena dadAti, lobhAt iti bhAvaH / hA! iti viSAde aho lobhasya vaicitrya mayI zaktiriti bhAvaH / / 26 // jo ( loma ) pAtra ( dAna lenevAle) ke hAtha para dhanikoM ke dAna-sambandhI vRSTikA prati. bandhaka hai arthAt jisa lobhake kAraNa dhanI vyakti pAtroM ke hAthameM saGkalpa karake dAnajala nahIM arpaNa karatA, jo ( lobha ) nirdhana ( pAThA0-nirdhanatAke kAraNase ) AtmA ( apane yAapane putra strI bAndhavAdi) ko dhanavAnoM meM dAsake samAna beMca detA hai, hAya ! ( 'usa lobhako devoMne jana-samUhameM dekhA' aisA sambandha pUrva (17 / 24 ) zlokase karanA cAhiye ) / __ ekadvikaraNe hetu mahApAtakapaJcake / na tRNe manyate kopakAmau yaH paJca kArayan / / 27 / / eketi / yaH lobhaH, paJca brahmahatyAdIni paJcApi mahApAtakAni, kArayan narAdinA svayam anuSThApayan , mahApAtakAnAM 'brahmahatyA surApAnaM steyaM gurvaGgAnAgamaH / 1. 'niHsvAd' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1039 mahAnti pAtakAnyAhustarasaMsargI ca pnycmH|' ityuktAnAM brahmahatyAdInAM, paJcake paJcakamadhye, ekaJca dve ca ekadvIni / saGkhayeyadvandve bahutvopajananAt bahuvacanam / teSAm ekadvInAM, yathAsaGkhyam ekasya brahmahananasya dvayoH pAnAgamyAgamanayozca, karaNe anuSThAne, hetU kAraNabhUtau, kopakAmau krodhakAmI, tRNe tRNatulyau tucchau ityrthH| apIti zeSaH / na manyate na gaNayati ityrthH| na hi bahukArI svalpakAriNaM gaNayatIti bhAvaH / kAmakrodhAbhyAmapi pApiSTho lobha iti rahasyam // 27 // __ jo ( loma ) pAMca mahApAtakoM ko karAtA huA eka (brahmahatyA ) tathA do ( agamyAsambhoga tathA brahmahatyA, athavA-madyAdipAna aura agamyAsambhoga ) ko karanemeM kAraNa kopa tathA kAmako tRNa ( ke samAna tuccha ) mAnatA hai / ( 'aise lomako indrAdi devoMne jana samUhameM dekhA' aisA sambandha pUrva (17 / 24) zlokase karanA cAhiye) / [ krodhake kAraNa brahmahatyArUpa eka tathA kAmake kAraNa agamyA (gurupatnI Adi ) ke sAtha sambhoga tathA strIkAmake kAraNa usake pati brAhmaNa kA vadha ( athavA-kAmake kAraNa madyAdi pAna tathA agamyA ( gurupatnI Adi ) ke sAtha sambhoga ) rUpa do mahApAtakoMmeM kramazaH kopa tathA kAma.kAraNa haiM aura dhanAdilobhase brahmahatyA, suvarNa kI corI; rasalobhake kAraNa madirApAna, strIlobha athavA strIjAti pradarzita dhanalobhake kAraNa gurupatnI Adike sAtha sambhoga aura iSTa-saMgrahake lobhake kAraNa ina cAra pAtakakartAoM ke sAtha saMsarga hotA hai, isa prakAra lomake kAraNa pAcoM mahApApa hote haiM aura kopa tathA kAma pUrvokta prakArase kramazaH eka aura do mahApAtakoMke kAraNa haiM / ataH pAMca mahApAtakoM ko karAnevAlA lobha kramazaH eka tathA do mahApAtakoM ke kAraNabhUta kopa tathA kAmako tRNatulya tuccha mAnatA hai| adhika karanevAlA thor3e karanevAle ko nahIM mAnate, kAma tathA krodhase bhI loma mahApApI hai ] // 27 // yaH sarvendriyasamApi jihvAM bahvavalambate / tasyAmAcAyyaka yAMcyApaTave baTave'jitum / / 28 !! ya iti / yaH lobhaH, sarvendriyANi cakSurAdIni paJcava, sadma AzrayaH yasya saH tAdRzaH san api, sarvendriyAdhiSThAno'pi, jihvAM rasanendriyameva, bahu pracuratayA, avalamvate Azrayati, prAyeNa tatraivAste ityarthaH / kimartham ? tatrAha-tasyAM jihvA. yAm , adhyayanazAlAbhUtAyAmiti bhAvaH, yAcJApaTave bhikSAnipuNAya, baTave brAhmaNAya, ziSyabhUtAya iti bhAvaH / AcAryakaM gurutvam , arjituM lbdhumivetyutprekssaa| lubdhabrAhmaNabaTubhyaH yAjJavANIzikSAdAnArthaM vAgindriyamadhiSThAya AcAryoM bhUtvA vartate ityarthaH / gurabastu adhyayanazAlAyAM svaziSyebhyo vidyAzikSAM dadatIti prasi. ddham / atropamotprekSAbhyAM sajAtIyakAbhyAM vAkyArthayoH zabdahetutvAt zabdArthahetu. kakAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH saGkIryate ityalaGkAratrayasya parasparasambandhenAGgAGgibhAvaH // 28 // 1. 'yAcmAcATave baTave' iti, 'yAcjAbaTave paTave' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1040 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sampUrNa indriyoMmeM rahatA huA bhI jo (loma ) yAcanAmeM catura baTu (ziSyabhUta brAhmaNabAlaka ) meM AcAryatva pAne ke lie arthAt uktarUpa baTuke AcArya bananeke lie jihvAmeM adhika rahatA hai| [ gandhakA lobhI nAka, saundaryAdi rUpakA lobhI netra, komalAdi sparzakA lobhI tvak ityAdi prakArase pAMcoM ( 'prakAza' ke matase chahoM) indriyoMmeM rahanevAlA bhI loma jImameM adhika nivAsa karatA hai, arthAta lobhake kAraNa ho sabhI loga yAcanA karate samaya priya evaM stutiparaka ( cApalUsIke ) vacana bolate haiN| isameM utprekSA kI gayI hai ki-jisa prakAra gurukula Adi vidyAmandira meM yAcanA ( bhikSA mAMgane ) meM catura brahmacArI bAlakakA AcArya sarvadA nivAsa karatA hai, usI prakAra mAnoM lobha yAcanAmeM catura (priya evaM cApalUsIke vacanoMko kahakara yAcanA karanemeM nipuNa ) bAlakake AcArya vananeke lie vidyAmandira-sthAnIya usa jihvAmeM adhika nivAsa karatA hai / anyatra rahate hue bhI vidyAmandira meM vizeSarUpase nivAsa karate hue AcArya ziSyoMko jisa prakAra zikSA dete haiM, usI prakAra sarvendriyoM meM rahatA huA bhI jihvendriyameM adhika rahatA huA loma logoMko yAcanA cAturyakI zikSA detA hai ] // 28 // pathyAM tathyAmagRhNantaM mandaM bandhuprabodhanAm / zUnyamAzliSya nobhantaM mohamaikSanta hanta te / / 29 / / pathyAmiti / te devAH, mandaM mUDhasvabhAvam , ata eva pathyAM hitAM, tathyAM satyAM yuktiyuktAmiti yAvat / bandhuprabodhanAM suhRdupadezam , agRhNantam asvIkurvANam , azRNvantamityarthaH / zUnyaM yatkiJcit tucchaM vastu ityrthH| AzliSya avalambya ityrthH| na ujjhantaM mauDhyAt na tyajantaM, hanteti khede, mohaM mUrtimantaM tadAkhyaM caturtharipum , aikSanta apazyan // 29 // ___ unalogoM ( indrAdi cAroM devoM ) ne manda ( mUDha svabhAvavAle, ataeva ) hitakara evaM satya bAndhavopadeza ( yaha kArya zreyaskara honese grAhya tathA yaha kArya aniSTakara honese tyAjya hai, ityAdi hitakara evaM satya bandhumitrAdike upadeza ) ko nahIM grahaNa karate hue tathA zUnya (tucchatama koI vastu yA aprAmANika anAtmabhUta jaDa deha-indriyAdiko ajJAnavaza AtmasvarUpa ) mAnakara ( mUrkhatAvaza hajAroM bAra samajhAnepara bhI nahIM chor3ate hue mohako ( usa janasamUhameM ) dekhA, hAya ! kheda (yA-Azcarya ) hai / / 29 // zvaH zvaH prANaprayANe'pi na smaranti smadviSam / magnAH kuTumbajambAla bAlizA yadupasinaH / / 30 / / zvaH zvaH iti / yadupAsinaH yasya mohasya sevakAH, ata eva kuTumbajambAle putrklnaadiruuppngke| 'niSadvarastu jambAlaH paGko'trI zAdakardamau' itymrH| magnAH 1. 'ntamandham' iti 'prakAza' vyAkhyAtaM paatthaantrm| 2. 'zazvat' iti paatthaantrm| 3. 'smaradviSaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sargaH / 1041 antaH praviSTA ityrthH| bAlizAH mUrkhAH, zvaH zvaH AgAmidivase AgAmidivase, parazvaH ityartho vaa| prANAnAM jIvanasya, prayANe niSkramaNe'pi jIvanatyAge'pi, smaradviSaM kAmArim IzvaraM zaGkaraM, na smaranti na cintayantItyarthaH // 30 // jisa (moha ) ke anucara kuTumbarUpI paGka meM magna ( 'yaha bAlaka kyA karegA ? yaha strI kyA karegI ? isa kheta, udyAna AdikA kyA hogA ?' ityAdi kuTumbakI cintAmeM hI phaMsA huA ) mUrkha ( athavA-svayaM zAnazUnya honese dUsareke sadupadezako nahIM svIkAra karaneke kAraNa bAlaka ) kala kala arthAt kala aura parasoM (pAThA0-niranta) jIvake nikalate ( marate ) rahanepara bhI zaGkarajIkA smaraNa nahIM karate arthAt 'utpannakA vinAza avazyambhAvI hai' isa nItike anusAra rogI nahIM rahanepara yA sannipAtAdi asAdhya rogake kAraNa mRtyuke sannihita rahanepara bhI ukta prakArase kuTumbake liye hI cintita rahate hue lokasamudratAraka zivajIkA smaraNa nahIM karate, ( aise 'moha ko una indrAdi cAroM devoMne usa jana-samUhameM dekhA' aisA sambandha pUrva ( 17 / 29 ) zlokase karanA cAhiye) // 30 // puMsAmalabdhanivoNajJAnadIpamayAtmanAm / antamApayati vyaktaM yaH kajjalavadujjvalam / / 31 / / puMsAmiti / yaH mohaH, alabdhaH aprAptaH, nirvANajJAnadIpamayaH nirvANajJAnaM mokSaviSayiNI buddhiH, tadeva dIpaH prakAzakatvAt pradIpaH, tanmayaH tadAtmakaH, AtmA svabhAvaH yaiH teSAm anAtmajJAnAM, viSayAsaktAnAmityarthaH / pusAm ujjvalaM svabhAvata eva nirmalam , antaH antaHkaraNaM, kajalavat aJjanavat , vyaktaM sphuTaM, mlApayati malinIkaroti mokSasAdhanAtmasAkSAtkAravighAtako'yaM durAtmetyarthaH // 31 // jo ( moha ) mokSa-sAdhaka jJAnarUpI dIpakako nahIM prApta kiye hue arthAt advaitajJAnahIna (athavA-avinaSTa jJAnadIpakayukta AtmAvAle ) puruSoMke svabhAvataH nirmala antaHkaraNa ( pakSA0-madhyabhAga ) ko kajjalake samAna spaSTataH mohita (kAlimAyukta) kara detA hai ( 'aise mohako una devoMne usa janasamUhameM dekhA' aisA sambandha pUrva (17 / 29) zlokake sAtha samajhanA caahiye| [jisa prakAra jalatA huA dIpaka apane kajalake dvArA atyanta nirmala pAtrake bhI madhyabhAgako kAlimAyukta kara detA hai, usI prakAra jo :moha jJAnadIpakayukta AtmAvAle muniyoM ke bhI atizaya zuddha mana ko dUSita kara detA hai, kyoMki vizvAmitrAdikA menakAdiko dekhakara mohita honeko kathA purANoM meM upalabdha hotI hai / ata eva mokSasAdhana AtmasAkSAtkArakA vinAzaka yaha moha hai ] // 31 // brahmacAriNetasthAyiyatayo gRhiNaM ythaa| trayo yamupajIvanti krodhalobhamanobhavAH / / 32 // 1.'-vanasthAyi-' iti pAgantaram ,
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1042 nssdhmhaakaavym| brahmacArIti / brahmacArivratasthAyiyatayaH brahmacArivAnaprasthabhiturUpAH, trayaH Azramatrayam ityarthaH / gRhiNaM gRhasthAzramiNaM, yathA iva, krodhalobhamanobhavAH krodha. lobhakAmAH trayaH, yaM moham , upajIvanti Azritya vrtnte| mohamUlAste tannivRttI te'pi nivartante iti bhAvaH // 32 // jisa prakAra brahmacArI, vAnaprastha tathA saMnyAsI tInoM hI ( bhojana-vastrAdike liye) gRhasthakA Azraya karate haiM, usI prakAra krodha, lobha tathA kAma tInoM hI jima ( moha ) kA Azraya karate haiM ( 'usa mohako devoMne usa jana-samUhameM dekhA aisA sambandha pUrva ( 17 / 29) lokase samajhanA cAhiye ) / [ mohase ho krodha, lobha tathA kAma hote haiM ] // 32 / / jAgratAmapi nidrA yaH pazyatAmapi yo'ndhatA / zrute satyapi jADyaM yaH prakAze'pi ca yastamaH / / 33 / / jAgratAmiti / yaH mohaH, jAgratAM prabuddhAnAm api, nidrA nindrAsvarUpaH, nidrAyA iva sadasajJAnavilopakatvAditi bhaavH| yaH mohaH, pazyatAM cakSuSmatAm api, andhatA tadAhityam, andho yathA :supathaM kupathaM vA nizcetuM na zaknoti tadvaditi bhaavH| yaH mohaH, te zAstre, zAstrajJAne ityrthH| satyapi vidyamAne'pi, jADayaM, moDhayaM, jaDavat zAstraviruddhakAryakaraNAditi bhAvaH / yazca mohaH, prakAze Atape, raudre satyapi ityrthH| tamazca andhakAraH, andhakAre yathA vastujJAnaM na bhavati tadvaditi bhAvaH / nidrAdicatuSTayakAryakAritvAt tadvat jAgaracaturAdibhiranivartyatvAcca prasiddhanidrAdicatuSTayavilakSaNaH ko'pi tatsamaSTiriti niSkarSaH // 33 // ___ jo ( moha ) jAgate ( sAvadhAna rahate ) hue logoMko bhI nidrA (nidrAke samAna bhalebureke jJAnakA nAzaka ) hai, jo ( moha ) dekhate hue logoMkA bhI andhApanA ( andheke samAna bhale-bure mArgako jJAnase zUnya karanevAlA ) hai, jo ( moha ) zAstra (zravaNa ) honepara bhI mUrkhatA ( mUrkhake samAna zAstraviruddha kArya meM pravRtta karanevAlA ) hai aura jo ( moha ) prakAzameM bhI andhakAra ( andhakArake samAna grAhya-tyAjya padArthoke jJAnase rahita karanevAlA ) hai; ( 'usa mohako indrAdi cAroM devoMne usa jana-samUhameM dekhA' aisA sambandha pUrva ( 17 / 29) zlokase karanA cAhiye ) / [ nidrAdi cAroMke kAryako karanese tathA usa prakAra jAgaraNAdike dvArA anivArya honese lokaprasiddha nidrAdise vilakSaNa tatsamudAyarUpa anirvacanIya vaha moha hai ] // 33 // (kurusainyaM hareNeva prAgalajata naarjunH|| hataM yena jayan kAmastamoguNajuSA jagat / / 1 // ) . kurviti / tamoguNajuSA'jJAnarUpatamoguNasevinA yena mohena hataM jagat jayan 1. ayaM zloko 'jIvAtau' na vyAkhyAtaH, iti mayA'tra 'prakAza' vyAkhyAnamevo. panyastamityavadheyam / 2. idaM 'prakAza' vyAkhyAnamiti bodhyam /
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadaza srgH| 1043 kAmo nAlajata / ka iva-tamoguNajuSA AzritatamoguNena hareNa saMhArakArakeNa rudreNa prAptakAlatayA prAk hataM grastaM kurusainyaM pazcAdvinAzayabarjuna iva / mayA itamityabhi. mAnena lajja naap| anyena hatasya pazcAt svena hanane hi lajjA yuktA / sA tu kAmasya na jaatetyrthH| mUDha eva kAmaparavazo bhvtiityrthH| IzvaraH prAkkurusainyaM zUlena hanti, pazcAcchareNArjuna iti droNaparvakathA / kulakam // 1 // tamoguNapradhAna saMhAraka zivajIse pahale hata (grasta ) kurusenAko jItate hue arjunake samAna tamoguNI jisa ( moha ) se pahale naSTa (grasta ) saMsArako jItatA huA kAmadeva lajjita nahIM huaa| [ 'brahmA satvaguNI sRSTikartA, viSNu rajoguNI pAlanakartA aura ziva tamoguNI saMhArakartA haiN| aisA zAstrapramANa hai / ata eva tamoguNa pradhAna zivajI kauravasenA ko pahale mArate the to usake bAda arjuna usapara bANa calAkara ise maiMne mArA' aisA samajhate hue jisa prakAra lajjita nahIM hotA thA, usI prakAra pahale tamoguNI mohane hI samasta saMsArako apane vaza meM kara liyA hai, tadanantara usa jagatko jItatA huA kAma maiMne apane bANase ise jItA hai aisA mAnakara lajjita nahIM hotA hai / vastutaH dUsareke dvArA mAre gayeko mAranemeM lajjita honA ucita hai, parantu kAmadeva lajjita nahIM huaa| mohake vazIbhUta ( mUrkha ) hI kAmAdhIna hotA hai, ataH kAmadevase bhI moha hI prabala hai ] // cihnitAH katiciddevaiH prAcaH paricayAdamI / anye na kecanAcUDamenaHkaJcakamecakAH // 34 // ... cihnitA iti / amI pUrvoktasmarAdayaH, katicita kiyatsaGkhyakAH, devaiH indrAdibhiH, prAcaH paricayAt indrAdInAM kAmAdivazIbhUtatvena pUrvajAtaparicayAt , pUrvA. nubhavajanyasaMskArAditi yAvat / cihnitAH cihnavizeSaiH parijJAtAH, pratyabhijJAtA ityrthH| AcUDam Azikham , enaHkaJcakena pAparUpakRSNavarNAvarakavastreNa, mecakAH zyAmavarNAH, anye apare ca, kAmAdivyatiriktA ityrthH| kecana kecit , na, devaiH cihitAH iti pUrveNAnvayaH, nIlavastrAvRtazarIratvena 'amI te' iti na pratyabhijJAtAH ityrthH||34|| ___ ina ( kAmAdi ) kuchako ina ( indrAdi devoM) ne pUrvaparicayake kAraNa cihnavizeSoMse pahacAna liyA tathA coTItaka pAparUpa kaJcukase kRSNavarNavAle kucha dUsaroM (kAmAdise bhinnoM yA tadupajIvI bauddhAdikoM ) ko nahIM phcaanaa| [indrAdi devoMko bhI kAmAdike vazIbhUta honese pUrvaparicaya honA tathA usa kAraNa unheM pahacAnanA aura coTI (zira ) taka kRSNavarNake vastrase Dhake rahane ke kAraNa kuchako nahIM pahacAnanA bhI ucita hai, kyoMki kAle vastrase coTI taka Dhake hue vyaktiko pahacAnanA asambhavaprAya hai ] // 34 // tatrodIrNa ivArNodhau sainye'bhyarNamupeyuSi / kasyApyAkarNayAmAsuste varNAn karNakarkazAn / / 35 //
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1044 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ___ tatreti / udINe uccalite, arNodhau ambhodhau iva, tatra tasmin , sanye smarAdhanuH gate sainye, abhyarNam upeyuSi samIpaM gate sati, te devAH, kasyApi aparijJAtazarIrasya kasyacit puruSasya, cArvAkasyeti bhaavH| karNakarkazAn zrutikaThorAn , varNAn vAkyAni, AkarNayAmAsuH zuzruvuH // 35 // maryAdAhIna samudra ke samAna usa senA (jana-samUha ) ke samIpa Anepara una logoM (indrAdidevoM ) ne kisI (aparicita puruSa-cArvAka) ke karNakaTu vargoM (vacanoM) ko sunA / / grAvonmajanavadyajJa-phale'pi zrutisatyatA / kA zraddhA ? tatra dhIvRddhAH ! kAmAddhA yat khilIkRtaH / / 36 // atha saptacatvAriMzatA zlokaistAneva varNAnAha-grAvetyAdi / dhIvRddhAH ! he jJAna. vRddhAH! yajJaphale jyotiSTomAdiyajJAdyanuSThAnasya phalabhUtasvargAdau viSaye, zratisatyatA vedavAkyasya prAmANyaM, grAvonmajanavat pASANaplavanavat , pASANaplavanaM yathA na pratyakSaM, tadvat yajJaphalaM svargAdikamapi na pratyakSam , ata eva tatpratipAdikA ati. rapi 'grAvANaH plavante' iti vAkyavat na pramANamityarthaH / apizabdo'tra nindAyAm; zrutiriyaM mithyA ityarthaH / tatra tatphalapratipAdikAyAM zrutau, kA zraddhA ? yuSmAkaM kaH vizvAsaH ? yat yataH, kAmAddhA tRtIyapuruSArthamArgaH, yathecchavyavahAramArga iti yAvat / khilIkRtaH pratiruddhaH, zrutvA iti shessH| 'dve khilAprahate same' ityamaraH / siddhaM pramANaM vihAya tadviruddho na zraddheyam ityarthaH // 36 // ___ he jJAnavRddho ! ( jyotiSTomAdi ) yajJoMke phala ( svargAdi ) ke viSayameM vedako satyatA pattharake ( pAnImeM ) tairane ke samAna hai, ( ataeva ) usameM kyA vizvAsa hai, jo kAmamArgako (tuma logoM ) ne vyartha kara diyA hai| [jisa prakAra patthara kA pAnImeM tairanA nahIM dekhA jAtA, usI prakAra jyotiSTomAdi yajJoM kA phala svargAdi bhI pratyakSa nahIM dekhA jAtA, ata eva tatpratipAdikA ati ( veda ) bhI satya nahIM hai, taba usameM vizvAsa bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, ataeva vedavacanake aprAmANika honese yajJakartA yajamAna, Rtvika Adiko kAma sevana chor3akara brahmacaryAdi niyamase rahanA vyartha hai| pratyakSasiddha pramANako chor3akara usake viparIta pramANameM zraddhA karanA mUrkhatA hai| 'dhIvRddhAH' ( jJAnavRddha ) vyaGgaya vacana hai ataH usake viruddhArthaka honese devoM ko mUrkha kahakara sambodhita kiyA gayA hai ] // 36 / / kenApi bodhisattvena jAtaM sattvena hetunA / yadvedamarmabhedAya jagade jagadasthiram / / 37 / / keneti / bodhisattvena buddhena / 'buddhastu zrIdhanaH zAstA bodhisatvo vinAyakaH' iti yaadvH| kenApi avAcyamahimnA, jAtaM prAdurbhUtam / bhAve ktaH / ataH sa eva zraddheyavacana iti bhAvaH / yat yasmAt , vedasya kAlAntarabhAviphalabhoginityAtma 1. 'phaleti' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'jagAda' iti pAThantaram /
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| sAdhakazruteH, marmabhedAya rahasyodghATanAya,prAmANyabhaGgAya iti yAvat / sattvena hetunA 'yat sat tat kSaNikam' iti kAraNena , jagat idaM vizvam , asthiraM kSaNikam , iti jagade gaditam / ayaM bhAvaH-jagataH kSaNikatve siddhe Atmano'pi jagadantargatatayA kSaNikatvaM siddhameva, tatazca yenAtmanA pApaM kRtaM tasyAtmanaH kSaNottaraM nAzAt kathaM tasya phalabhogasambhavaH ? iti AtmanaH kAlAntarabhAviphalabhogitvasyAsambhavAt tadbodhaka zruteH kathaM prAmANyam ? kathaM vA pApAt bhayam ? ato na pAralaukikasukhA. zayA hastagatam aihikaM sukhaM hAtavyamiti // 37 // buddha anirvacanIya mahimAvAlA huA, kyoMki vedake rahasya ko prakaTa karane ke lie arthAt usakI prAmANikatA naSTa karaneke lie 'sattva ke kAraNa saMsAra anitya hai' yaha kahA hai| ( athavA-ajJAnanAmA jinabhaTTAraka vedake rahasyake bhedana karaneke lie hue, kyoMki sattvake kAraNa saMsAra anitya hai, . aisA unhoMne kahA ) / [bauddhasiddhAnta yaha hai ki-'jo sat ( vidyamAn ) hai, vaha anitya hai' ataeva yaha saMsAra bhI ukta anumAnase anitya hai aura saMsAra ke antargata hI AtmAke honese vaha ( AtmA) bhI kSaNika huA aisI sthitimeM jisa AtmAne pApa yA puNya kiyA vaha to kSaNamAtrake bAda naSTa ho gayA, ataeva pApa-puNya kA phala bhoktA AtmA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA, isa prakAra 'dUsare samayameM pApa-puNyakA phala AtmA bhogatA hai| aisA kahane vAlI zruti bhI aprAmANika siddha ho jAtI hai, isa kAraNa pApase Darakara pAralaukika sukha pAnekI AzAse hastagata aihalaukika sukhakA tyAga nahIM karanA caahiye| yaha cArvAkabhinna bauddhasiddhAnta hai, athavA-cArvAkane hI apane pUrvokta (1736) vacanakI puSTi isa bauddhamatake saMvAdase kI hai ] // 37 // agnihotraM trayI tantra tridaNDaM bhasmapuNDakam / prajJApauruSaniHsvAnAM jIvo jalpati jIvikAH // 38 // __ samprati bRhaspatimatAvalambanena vaidikaM viDambayati agnihotramiti / agnihotram agnihotrAkhyo yAgaH, trayI trivedI, vedatrayamityarthaH / tantraM tadarthavicArAtmakaM mImAMsAzAstraM, tridaNDaM saMnyAsaH / pAtrAdipAThAt napuMsakatvam / bhasmanaH bhUteH, bhasmakRtamityarthaH / puNDakaM tilakavizeSaH, etAni jIvaH bRhaspatiH, prajJApauruSAbhyAM, buddhipuruSakArAbhyAM, niHsvAnAM daridrANAM, tadrahitAnAm ityarthaH / jIvikAH jIvanopAyAH, iti jalpati te| atazca nAsti paralokaH iti nizcayAt .yatheSTaceSTitameva hita miti bhAvaH // 38 // agnihotra, trayI (Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda ), mImAMsA ( athavA-vedatrayameM pratipAdita karmakalApa ), saMnyAsa, bhasmakA tilaka (yA-zaivavrata ), ye saba buddhi ke sAmarthya ( athavA-buddhi tathA sAmarthya ) se hIna ( Thagakara, corIkara yA balAtkAra grahaNa karanemeM 1. 'trayItantram' ityekapadaM vaa|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1046 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asamartha ) logoMkI jIvikA hai, aisA bRhaspati' kahate haiN| [ ataeva paralokake nahIM honese icchAnusAra kArya karanA cAhiye ] // 38 // zuddhaM vaMzadvayozuddhau pitroH pitroryadekazaH / tadanantakulAdoSAdadauSA jAtirasti kA / / 36 / / zuddhamiti / yat yataH kAraNAt , pitroH pitroH mAtApitRparamparayoH madhye / nirdhAraNe saptamI / vIpsAyAM dviruktiH / pitA mAtrA' ityeka zeSaH / ekazaH ekaikasya, vaMzadvayIzuddhau ubhayakulazuddhau, pitRvaMzamAtAmahavaMzayoH vizuddhitAyAM satyAmityarthaH / zuddha nirdoSa, putraM jAyate iti zeSaH / putrasyApi zuddhatA bhavati ityrthH| tat tasmAt anantAnAm azeSANAm , AmUlAnAmiti bhAvaH / kulAnAM vaMzAnAm , adoSAt doparAhityAt , adoSA nirdoSA, jAtiH janma, kA asti ? na kA'pi ityarthaH / yathAhuH-'anAdAviha saMsAre durvAre makaradhvaje / kule ca kAminImUle kA jAtiparikalpanA ? // ' iti // 39 // jisa kAraNa mAtA-pitAmeM se eka-ekake donoM vaMza (pitAkA kula tathA nAnAkA kula ) kA zuddhi hone para zuddha santAna hotI hai, usa kAraNa ananta vaMzake doSa rahita honese nidoSa jAti ( janma ) kauna hai ? arthAt koI nhiiN| ( athavA-jisa kAraNa pitAke mAtApitA ( pitAmahI tathA pitAmaha arthAt dAdI-dAdA) aura mAtAke mAtA-pitA ( mAtAmahI aura mAtAmaha arthAt nAnI-nAnA) aura una donoM meM se .eka-ekake mAtA-pitA isa prakAra brahmAtaka pratyeka kI zuddhi kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye; usa kAraNa ananta vaMzavAlI meM ( ata ( tathA indracandrAdike bhI vyabhicArakA pramANa purANAdimeM milane ) se kauna jAti nirdoSa hai ? arthAt koI bhI jAti nirdoSa nahIM pratIta hotii| athavA-....."usa kAraNa brahmAtaka donoM vaMzake doSarahita honese jAti nirdoSa hotI hai, vaha kauna-sI jAti hai ? ( jise zuddha mAnA jAya) arthAt koI bhI nhiiN| [ ukta kAraNoMse zuddha jAtikAHmilanA asa. mbhava honese sabhI jAti sadoSa haiM, ataeva jAtidoSakA bhaya chor3akara svecchApUrvaka vyavahAra karanA cAhiye ] // 39 // 1. taduktaM bRhaspatinA 'agnihotraM trayo vedAstridaNDaM bhasmapuNDakam / buddhiSauruSahInAnAM jIviketi bRhsptiH||' iti / 2. 'zuddhivaMza-' iti 'prakAza' vyAkhyAtaH pAThaH sAdhu pratibhAti / 3 tadAnanta'-iti pAThaH samyak iti 'prkaash'| 4. asya nityapuMstvena atra 'santAnam , apatyaM' vA bhavediti bodhyam /
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1047 kAminIvargasaMsagaina kaH saGkrAntapAtakaH ? | nAznAti snAti hA ! mohAt kAmakSAmavrataM jagat // 40 // . kAminIti / kiJca, kAminIvargasya puruSApekSayA aSTaguNakAmasya strIjAtasya, saMsargaH sambandhaiH, strIbhiH saha ekatra vAsarityarthaH / kaH pumAn , saGkrAntapAtakaH prAptapApaH, pApAkrAnta ityarthaH / na ? api tu sarvaH eva pAtakI, 'saMvatsarAtta patati patitena sahAcaran' iti zAstrAt patitastrosaMsargeNa sarvo'pi pAtakI eveti bhAvaH / ava eva kAmena kandarpaNa abhilASeNa vA, kSAmataMva kSINavrataM ,niSphalavataM vA / 'kSAyo maH' iti niSThAtakArasya makAraH / jagat idaM vizvaM, vishvvaasiityrthH|mohaat svavRttAnAkalanAt, na aznAti upavasati, tathA snAti ca tIrthAdau snAnaM karoti ca, snAnena AsmanaH zuddhatvabuddhayaiva punaH vratAni carati iti bhAvaH / hA iti khede / vratasahasre kRte'pi ekenaiva strIsaMsargapAtakena sarvanAza iti bhaavH||40|| - ( puruSoMkI apekSA aThagune kAmayukta ) strI-samUhake sasA~se kauna ( puruSa ) pApayukta nahIM hai ? ( atizaya kAmavAsanAyukta striyoM ke saMsargase sabhI sAMsargika pApase yukta haiM, kyoMki eka varSa pAtakIke saMsargase pAtakarahita bhI pAtakI ho jAtA hai)| kAma (icchA, phala yA kAmavAsanA ) se kSINa vratavAlA ( pAThA0-...."kSINa yaha ) saMsAra moha ( vicArazUnyatA ) ke 'kAraNa ( ekAdazI Adi ko) nahIM khAtA hai / aura ( amAvasyA Adiko tIrtho meM ) snAna karatA hai, hAya ! ( kheda hai ) / [ svayaM zuddha honepara bhI striyoMke saMsargase, striyoMke bhI kathaJcit zuddha honepara duSTAdike saMsargase pAparahita koI bhI nahIM hai; ataeva ekAdazI Adi tithiyoMmeM vratopavAsa tathA amAvasyA Adi tithiyoMmeM prayAgAdi tIrthoMmeM snAna karanA avicArapUrNa honese vyartha hI hai; isa kAraNa svecchAse yatheSTa vyavahAra karanA cAhiye // 40 // IyayA rakSato nArI dhik kulasthitidAmbhikAn / smarAndhatvAvizeSe'pi tathA naramarakSataH / / 41 / / Iyayeti / smarAndhatvasya kAmavimUDhatvasya, avizeSe'pi samAnatve'pi, strIpuMsa. yoriti zeSaH / Iya'yA puruSAntarasaMsargAsahiSNutayA, nArI striyaM, rakSataH nirundhataH, avarodhamadhye zAsanavAkyena vA iti zeSaH / kintu naraM puruSaM, tathA tadvat , arakSataH parastrIsaMsargAt anivArayataH, atha ca kulasya vaMzasya sthitiH maryAdA, vizuddhitA ityarthaH / asAGkaryeNAvasthAnamiti yAvat , tayA tadrUpeNa, dambhena kaitavena carantIti tathoktAn strImAtrarakSaNAdeva jAterasAyaM manyamAnAna vaJcakAn / 'carati' iti tthk| 'dambhastu kaitave kalke' iti vizvaH / janAniti zeSaH / dhik nindAmItyarthaH / 'dhigu. 1. 'sAmamidaM jagat' iti pATho jIvAtusammataH iti ma. ma. shivdttshrmaannH| . 2. 'nArIrdhi-' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2048 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paryAdiSu' iti dvitiiyaa| strIdoSAdiva puruSadoSAdapi kulahAneravazyambhAvyatve'pi ekatrAbhiniveze ISyeva kevalaM heturiti bhAvaH // 41 // IrSyAvaza strI ( pAThA0-striyoM ) ko ( zAsanase yA antaHpurAdimeM rakhanese ) parapuruSa. saMsargase bacAte hue kAmAndhatAke sAmane honepara bhI usa prakAra ( striyoM ke samAna ) puruSako (parastrI-saMsargase ) nahIM bacAte hue kula maryAdA ( kI rakSA ) kA dambha (mithyAbhimAna karanevAloM ko dhikkAra hai / [ 'kAmAndha strI yadi parapuruSake sAtha sambhoga karogI to kula maryAdA naSTa ho jAyegI' isa vicArase zAsana kara yA antaHpura Adi surakSita sthAnoMmeM rakhakara strI ko parapuruSa yA dvitIya vivAhake patike saMsargase surakSita rakhane meM aura usa kAmAndhAtAko puruSameM bhI strIke samAna hI honese puruSa ko usa strIke samAna parastrI (dUsare kI strI yA dUsarI svavivAhitA strI yA vezyAdi ) ke saMsargase nahIM surakSita rakhanemeM kevala strIke prati IrSyA aura kulamaryAdAke naSTa hone kA damma hI kAraNa hai; ataH jisa prakAra strIko dvitIya vivAha karanese yA parapuruSake saMsargase rokA jAtA hai, usI prakAra puruSako bhI dvitIya vivAha karanese tathA parastrI (dvitIya vivAhakI strI, dUsare kI strI yA vezyAdi anya strI) ke saMsargase rokanA ucita hai, parantu aisA nahIM kiyA jAtA, ata eva jisa prakAra strIke parapuruSakA saMsarga karanepara kulamaryAdA naSTa ho sakatI hai, usI prakAra puruSake bhI parastrI kA saMsarga karane para kulamaryAdA naSTa ho sakatI hai ] / / 41 // paradAranivRttiryA so'yaM svayamanAhataH / ahalyAkelilolena dammo dambholipANinA // 42 / / pareti / yA paradArebhyaH parastrIsaMsargebhyaH, nivRttiH uparatiH, tadarthamupadeza iti yAvat , saH ayaM paradArA agamyA ityAdirUpaH, dambhaH kapaTopadezaH ityarthaH, ahalyA. kelilolena gautamastrIratilAlasena, dambholipANinA vajradhareNa indreNa, svayam AtmanA, anAdRtaH upekSitaH, ato na pAradAryam anAcAra iti bhAvaH // 42 // ( dUsarekI strI ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhiye, phira sparza karanekI bAta hI kyA hai ? ityAdi zAstrIya vacanoMse ) jo parastrIse nivRtti ( ke liye upadeza ) hai, usa dambha ( paravaJcaka kapaTopadeza ) kA ahalyAke sAtha krIDA karanemeM tatpara 5jrapANi (indra ) ne svayaM vahI anAdara kara diyA / [ ataeva parastrI sambhoga karane para zAstroMmeM jo prAyazcitta batalAye hai, ve bhI vyartha haiM, kyoMki dUsareko parastrI sambhoga karanekA niSedha karanese aura svayaM vahI kArya karamese indrAkA upahAsa bhI sUcita hotA hai| atha ca-dandra ke hAthameM vrajra thA, ataH samartha honese unhoMne parastrI-sambhoga kara liyA, ataeva yaha zAstrIya niSedha nahIM hai, kintu asamartha honeke kAraNa hai ] // 42 // gurutalpagatau pApakalpanAM tyajata dvijaaH!| yeSAM vaH patyuratyuccairgurudAragrahe grahaH // 43 //
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1046 gurutatpeti / kiJca, dvijAH ! he viprAH ! gurutalpagatau gurudAragamane, 'talpaM zayyA'dRdAreSu' ityamaraH, pApakalpanAM pAtakasambhAvanA, tyajata jahIta / kutaH ? yeSAM dvijAnAM, vaH yuSmAkaM, patyuH svAminaH, dvijarAjasya candrasya ityarthaH, 'tasmAt somarA. jAno brAhmaNAH' iti zruteH, guroH devaguroH bRhaspateH,dAragrahe tArAkhyabhArthyAbhigamane, atyuccaiH atimahAn , grahaH nirbandhaH, tasmAt atrApi na doSabuddhiH kAryA iti bhAvaH // 43 // ___ he brAhmaNo ! guru ( zikSaka, dIkSAguru, pitA, cAcA, bar3A bhAI Adi ) kI strIke sAtha sambhoga karane meM pApakI kalpanA chor3o, ( kyoMki ) jina tuma logoMke svAmI ( dvijarAja ) arthAt candramAke apane guru ( bRhaspati ) kI strI ( tArA) ke sAtha sambhoga karane meM atyadhika sAgraha sunA jAtA hai / [ bRhaspati devoMke guru mAne jAte haiM, unakI tArA nAmakI strIke sAtha dvijarAja ( candramA, pakSA0-dvijoM arthAt brAhmaNoM ke rAjA) ne sambhoga kiyA 'yathA rAjA tathA prajA' nIti ke anusAra tumalogoMko bhI gurupatnI ke sAtha sambhoga karane meM mahApAtaka laganekA bhaya chor3a denA cAhiye / indrAdike pAsameM vasiSTha Adi nivAsa karate haiM, unhIM ko sambodhita kara 'dvijAH' pada kahA gayA hai / yahAM bhI candramAkA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai / 'grahaH' ke sthAnameM 'gaha' pATha hone para..."candramAkA atyadhika utsava hotA hai, yA gurupatnIsambhoga karanepara bhI candramAko tejaHsamUhakA pratidina udaya hotA hI hai, vaha ukta kamase patita nahIM huA hai ] // 43 // paurANika kathA-candramAne bRhaspatikI patnI tArAse putra utpanna kiyA to usa putrako grahaNa karaneke lie indrAdi devoMne bahuta prayatna kiyA. usa samaya unake prati baDe yaddhake Arambha karanavAla candramAne apane tejaHsamUha ko prakaTa kiyA, bAdameM brahmAne bRhaspatikI usa strI ko candramAse chur3avA diyA, phira bhI usake garbhase utpanna putrako candramAne hI prApta kiyA, jisakA nAma 'budha' hai ] // pApAt tApA mudaH puNyAt parAsoH syuriti atiH / vaiparItyaM dhravaM sAkSAt tadAkhyAta balAbale // 44 // pApAditi / parAsoH mRtasya, pApAt aihikapAtakAcaraNAt, tApAH duHkhAni, narakayantraNA ityarthaH, puNyAta aihikasukRtAcaraNAt ,mudaH harSAH, svargaH sukhAni ityarthaH, syuH bhaveyuH, iti evaM, zrutiH vedaH, Aheti zeSaH, vidhiniSedhAbhyAsagamyaM tadityarthaH, kintu vaiparItyamuktazrutivAkyasya viparyayaM, pAnAgamyAgamanAdipApAt sukhaM tathA yajJAdipuNyAd duHkhanceti viparItaphalamityarthaH, dhruvaM satyam eva, sAkSAt pratyakSa dRzyate iti zeSaH, tadityavyayaM tayorityarthaH, tayoH pratyakSAgamayoH, balAbale balavattvaM daurbalyaJca, AkhyAta he dvijAH ! kathayata, grAvaplavanavAkyavat pratyakSavirodhAta yathA zrutipratyakSayorvirodhe pratyakSasyaiva balavattvAca zrutiriha durbalA, tatazca pApajanyasukhasya pratyakSatayA pApameva sarvairanuSThAtavyamiti bhAvaH // 44 //
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1050 naissdhmhaakaavym| mRta prANIke pApase duHkha tathA puNyase sukha hote haiM, aisI zruti ( veda ) kahatA hai ( pakSA0-yaha zruti hai arthAt kevala sunA hI jAtA hai, usameM prAmANikatA koI nahIM hai ), kintu isameM viparItabhAva ( pApase sukha tathA puNyase duHkha ) dekhA jAtA hai, isa kAraNa ( athavA-ina donoMke ) balAbalako tumaloga kaho / [ prayAgAdi tIrthameM snAnarUpa dharma karane se puNya tathA zAstra-viruddha kArya karanese duHkha hotA hai, aisA vedakA kathana kathana hai, kintu yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki prAtaHkAla prayAgAdi tIrthoMmeM snAna yA tapa Adi karanese duHkha tathA madya-pAna, parastrI-sambhoga Adi karanese Ananda milatA hai, puNyase paraloka honepara svargAdi prAptirUpa sukha milatA hai yaha parokSakI bAta hai, ata eva pratyakSa tathA parokSa pramANameM pratyakSa pramANa balavAn honese yaha mAnanA. par3egA ki pApakarnase ho sukha tathA puNyakarmase duHkha milatA hai, ataH pApakarmameM hI sabako pravRtta honA cAhiye ] // 44 // sandehe'pyanyadehAptevivajyaM vRjinaM yadi / tyajata zrotriyAH ! satraM hiMsAMdUSaNasaMzayAt' / / 45 / / sandehe iti / anyadehApteH mRtasya dehAntaraprAptaH, sandehe'pi saMzaye'pi, pApakArI cet tadA mRtvA dehAntaramAzritya narakabhogI syAditi vAdinaH, yaH pApakArI sa dagdha eva, atastasya dehAntaraprAptyasambhavena narakabhogasyApyasambhavaH, iti dehAtmavAdinaH tatprativAdinazca tAdRzaviruddhavAkyadvayajanyasandehe satyapi ityarthaH, yadi vRjinaM pAradAOdipApaM, 'pApaM kilviSakalmaSaM kaluSaM vRjinaino'gham' ityamaraH / vivajyaM tyAjyaM, pAkSikadoSasyApi parihAryatvAditi bhAvaH / tarhi, zrotriyAH ! he chAndasAH ! he vedAdhyAyinaH ! ityarthaH / zrotriyacchAndasau samau' ityamaraH / chando vedamadhIte iti chandaso vA zrotrabhAvo nipAtyate 'tadadhIte' ityetasminnarthe ghaMzca iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH, hiMsAdUSaNasaMzayAt jIvahatyAjanitapApazaGkAtaH, vaidhahiMsAyAmapi sAGkhyAdibhiH pratyavAyAGgIkArAditi bhAvaH / satraM yajJaM, tyajata jahIta, 'pAkSiko'pi doSaH pariharttavyaH' iti nyAyAditi bhAvaH / pAradAryAdeH punarahiMsAtmakatvAt pratyuta sukhakaratvAcca na kazcit pratyavAyaH iti tAtparyam // 45 // - ( janmAntarameM duHkhakI sambhAvanAse pApa nahIM karanA cAhiye aisA kucha loga kahate haiM, tathA jo ( zarIra ) pApa karatA hai, vaha to marane ke bAda jalA diyA jAtA hai, punaH dUsarA zarIra milegA, isameM kyA vizvAsa hai ? isa prakArake do mata honese ) dUsare dehakI prApti honemeM sandeha honese ( pAkSika doSakA bhI tyAga karanA ThIka hai isa nyAyase ) yadi pApakA tyAga karanA cAhiye ( aisA tumaloga kahate ho ) to he vedapAThiyo ( vaziSTha Adi maharSiyo) ! ( yadi hama yajJameM pazuoMko mAreMge to usase bhI sambhavataH ) hiMsA hogI-isa sandehake honese yajJako bhI chor3a do / [ jisa prakAra zarIrakI punaH prApti honeke sandeha 1.'-saMzrayAt' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1051 honepara pAkSika karmakA bhI tyAga karanA nyAyasaGgata honese dehAntarameM pApajanya duHkha honeke bhayase pApako yadi tyAjya mAnate ho to yajJameM pazuhiMsA karanese bhI 'ahiMsA paramo dharma 'na hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni'. ityAdi zruti-smRtivacanoMse hiMsAkA tyAga pratipAdita honese ukta yajJIya hiMsAmeM bhI pApa honekI sambhAvanA honese vaha yaza bhI tumalogoMko nahIM karanA cAhiye aura yadi aisA nahIM karate ho to tulyanyAyase pApakA bhI AcaraNa karo ] // .. yastrivedIvidAM vandyaH sa vyAso'pi jjlpvH| rAmAyA jAtakAmAyAH prazastA hastadhAraNA / / 46 // / ya iti / kiJca, trayANAM vedAnAM samAhAraH trivedI, trilokIvat prakriyA / tadvidA trayIvRddhAnAM, vedatrayAbhijJAnAmityarthaH, yaH vandyaH pUjyaH, zreSTha ityarthaH, saH vyAso'pi kRSNadvaipAyano'pi, jAtakAmAyAH rantuM jAtAbhilASAyAH, rAmAyAH kAminyAH; hastadhAraNA karagrahaNaM, prazastA kartavyA, iti vaH yuSmAkaM, jajalpa uktavAn , bhAratAdau iti zeSaH / 'smarAtA vihvalAM dInAM yo na kAmayate striyam / brahmahA sa tu vijJeyo vyAso vacanamabravIt // ' iti mahAbhAratAdivAkyAt svayaJca vicitravIryabhAryAbhigamanena putrotpAdanAditi bhAvaH // 46 // . jo tInoM veda (Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda ) jAnanevAloMke vandanIya haiM, una vyAsane bhI ApalogoMse 'kAmukI strIkA hAtha grahaNa karanA ( pakSA0-vivAha karanA) zreSTha hai' aisA kahA hai / ( athavA-jo tInoM veda jAnanevAle ApalogoMke vandanIya haiM, usa vyAsane bhii...)| [jaba vedatrayake jJAtAoM ke vandanIya vyAsajI bhI ('api' zabdase vAlmIki Adi bhI ) kAmukI strIkA grahaNa karanA zreSTha batalAte haiM, taba 'ise pApa samajhanA mahAn bhrama hai ] / / 46 // sukRte vaH kathaM zraddhA ? suMrate ca kathaM na sA ? | tat kameM puruSaH kuyyod yenAnte sukhamedhate // 47 // sukRte iti / sukRte tapoyajJAdau puNyakarmaNi, vaH yuSmAMka, kathaM kena hetunA, zraddhA vizvAsaH ? surate strIsaGgamAdau ca, sA zraddhA, kathaM na ? astIti shessH| tatrava zraddhayA bhavitavyam iti bhAvaH / kutaH ? puruSaH naraH, tat tAdRzaM,karma kriyAM, kuryAt Acaret , yena karmaNA, ante pariNAme, karmAnte ityarthaH, sukham Anandam , edhate barddhate, sukhArthameva karma kuryAt ityarthaH / tacca suratam eva anubhavasiddhatvAt , na sukRtaM vaiparItyAditi bhAvaH // 47 // '. puNya ( cAndrAyaNAdi vrata ) meM tumalogoMko kaise. zraddhA (Atma-vizvAsa ) hai tathA surata ( maithuna-pAThA0-paradArAsambhogarUpa pApa) meM vaha zraddhA kyoM nahIM hai, kyoMki manuSyako vaha kAma karanA cAhiye, jisase antameM sukha bddh'e| [ puNyameM pratyakSataH sukha nahIM 1. 'durite' iti pAThAntaram / 66 nai0 u0
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1052 nNssdhmhaakaavym| dekhe jAne tathA parastrIsambhoga Adi ratimeM (yA pApa ) meM tAtkAlika pratyakSa sukha dekhe jAnese parokSa puNyajanya sukhakI apekSA pratyakSa pApajanya sukhameM hI tumalogoMko zraddhA karanA ucita hai; ataeva puNyakarmakI apekSA pApakarmameM hI vizvAsa karanA cAhiye ] // 47 // balAt kuruta pApAni santu tAnyakRtAni vaH / ___ sarvAn balakRtAnarthAnakRtAnmanurabravIt / / 48 // balAditi / kiJca, balAt balapUrvakaM, zAstravAkyamupetya zAstrazAsanamupekSya ityarthaH, pApAni kaluSANi, pApAnAmnA abhihitaaniityrthH| kuruta Acarata, tAni balAt kRtapApAni, vaH yuSmAkam , akRtAni anAcaritAni, santu bhavantu, akRtA. nyeva bhaviSyantItyarthaH / kutaH ? sarvAn nikhilAn , balakRtAn balapUrvakamanuSThitAn arthAn vyApArAn , akRtAn ananuSThitAn , manuH AdismAtaH, abravIt uvAca, tasmAt balAt kRte doSo naastiityrthH| atra manuH,-'balAdattaM balAdbhuktaM balAt yacApi lekhitam / sarvAn balakRtAnanakRtAn manurabravIt // ' yadyapi balAtkRtaM vyavahAraparAvRttiparametat tathA'pi pApamAkalayatAM cArvAkaviSayatayA pralapanamiti draSTavyam // 48 // (tumaloga ) balapUrvaka bhI pApa karo, ve ( balapUrvaka kiye gaye pApa ) tumalogoMkA nahIM kiyA huA hove arthAt balapUrvaka pApa karanepara bhI tumalogoMko tajanya doSa nahIM lage kyoMki balAtkArase kiye gaye saba doSoM ko manune nahIM kiyA huA batalAyA hai| [ jaba mukhya smRtikAra manu hI balAtkArase kiye gaye karmako nahIM kiyA gayA kahate haiM taba ukta rUpase kiye gaye pApakA bhI doSa pApakartAko nahIM lagegA, ataH balAtkArase bhI parastrIsambhoga Adi pApa karanA cAhiye / yahAM yadyapi manubhagavAnkA 'balAddataM..... ( 81168) vacana balAtkArase kiye gaye vyavahAraparAvRttike liye hai, tathApi pApako nahIM mAnanevAlA cAvoMka usake dvArA chalase apane pakSako puSTa karatA hai ] // 48 // svAgamArthe'pi mA sthAsmistIrthikAH ! vicikitsavaH / taM tamAcaratAnandaM svacchandaM yaM yamicchatha / / 46 / / sveti / tIthikAH ! he zAstriNaH ! mtvrthiiysstthkprtyyH| 'tIrtha zAstradhvarakSetropA. yanArIrajAsu ca / avatArarSijuSTAmbupAtropAdhyAyamantriSu // ' 'ityamaraH / asmin manuprokta svAgamArthe balAtkAralakSaNe svazAstrArthe'pi, vicikitsavaH sAMzayikaH / 'vicikitsA tu saMzayaH' itymrH| kitaH snnntaaduprtyyH| mA stha na bhavatha, yUyamiti zeSaH / ataH yaM yam AnandaM paradAragamanAdikaM sukham , icchatha vAnchatha, taM tam AnandaM, svacchandaM yatheccham , Acarata anubhavata ityarthaH // 19 // he gurusampradAyAgatavidyA par3he hue ( vasiSThAdi muni)! apane Azrama (pUrva zlokokta 1. ayaM zloko medinyAmupalabhyate na svamarakoze /
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1053 manupratipAdita siddhAnta ) meM bhI saMzayAlu mata hovo, (isa kAraNa ) jisa-jisa mAnanda (parastrI-sambhoga janya sukha ) ko cAhate ho, usa-usakA svacchanda (nirvAdharUpase) AcaraNa kro| [ merA ( cArvAkakA) mata tumalogoMke sampradAyake viparIta honese yathAkathaJcit bhale hI usapara vizvAsa nahIM karanA ucita ho sakatA hai, parantu gurusampradAyAnugata vidyA par3hanevAle tumalogoMko 'balAhantaM balAdbhukta... ..( 8 / 168 ) isa manupratipAdita vacanameM tumalogoMko sandeha karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai aura isa avasthAmeM ukta vacanA. nusAra svecchApUrvaka parastrIsambhogAdirUpa sukhakA Ananda tumalogoMko lenA cAhiye ] // 49 // zrutismRtyarthabodheSu kaikamatyaM mahAdhiyAma ? | vyAkhyA buddhibalApekSA sA nopekSyA sukhonmukhI // 50 // nanu manuvacanasya vyavahAraviSayasvAnAyamarthaH, sampradAyaviruddhatvAt ityAkSipantaM pratyAha-zrutIti / mahAdhiyAM tIkSNabuddhInAM puMsAM, zrutismRtyarthAnAM vedadharmazAstrokta viSayANAM, bodheSu jJAneSu, aikamayaM mataikyaM, matavirodhAbhAva ityarthaH / ka? kutra? na kApi, api tu sarvatraiva visaMvAda iti bhaavH| kintu vyAkhyA padavAkyArthaprati. pAdanaM, buddhibalApekSA jJAnauskAnusAriNI, jJAnasya utkarSApakarSAnusAreNa zAstrasya vividhavyAkhyA katta zakyate yayA paramatanirasanena svamataM sthApayituM yujyate iti bhAvaH / evaM sthite yA vyAkhyA sukhonmukhI sukhapravaNA, AnandasAdhikA ityarthaH / sA na upekSyA na tyAjyA, sA evaM grAhaityarthaH / ataH yathecchamAcarateti bhaavH| vedoM tathA dharmazAstroM ke arthazAnameM mahAmatimAnoMko bhI eka mata kahA hai arthAt kahIM nahIM ( apitu visaMvAda hI hai ) aisI sthitimeM pada-vAkyArtha-nirUpaNa buddhike Adhikyake anusAra hai aura sukhadAyinI usakI upekSA nahIM karanI caahiye| [ manusmRtike ukta vacanakA vaisA abhiprAya nahIM hai, jaisA ki Apane pUrva do zlokoMmeM pratipAdana kiyA hai, isa prakAra AkSepa karanevAlekA khaNDana karaneke uddezyase yaha vacana hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoMko bhI veda tathA smRtiyoMke arthaka viSayameM ekamata nahIM hai kintu zAnotkarSake anusAra kI gayI vyAkhyAko hI siddhAnta mAnA jAtA hai, isI kAraNa jisa vedamantrakA artha advaitavAdI abhedaparaka mAnate haiM, usIkA artha dvaitavAdI bhedaparaka mAnate haiM, isI prakAra smRtiyoMmeM bhI eka mata nahIM hai, ata eva jisa vyAkhyAkA antima pariNAma Anandaprada ho, usIkA Azraya karanA buddhimattA hai, aisI sthitimeM ukta manuvacanakA madukta Azaya mAnakara Anandaprada parastrIsambhoga Adi karanA manuvacana viruddha nahIM honese doSotpAdaka nahIM hai, ataH vaisA svacchanda AcaraNa karanA cAhiye ] // 50 // yasminnasmIti dhIdehe taddAhe vaH kimenasA ? | kvApi kiM tat phalaM na syAdAtmeti parasAkSike ? // 51 // nanvevaM sukhAlokyAta pApAcaraNe paranAliSTa spAdityavAha-yasmimiti / yasmin
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dehe zarIre, asmIti dhIH ahamiti buddhiH / 'asmItyavyayamasmadarthAnuvAde ahama\'pi' iti gaNavyAkhyAne / 'pAdaprahAramiti sundari! nAsmi daye' ityAdiprayogazca / tasya dehasya, dAhe bhasmIbhAve sati, vaH yuSmAkam , enasA pApena, kim ? katta zakyate iti shessH| gauro'haM kRzo'hamityAdibuddhiprAmANyAddehAdatiriktaH phalabhoktA pApena narakabhogAdikaM na kiJcidapi katta zakyate iti bhAvaH / atha pApapuNyaphalabhoktA dehavyatirikta AtmA'sti tatraiva karmaphalamiti cet tatrAha-kvApIti / parasAkSike paro vedAdiH, sAkSI pramANaM yasya tasmin dehAtiriktayA vedapratipAdite, kvApi yatra kutracidAtmAntare'pi, Atmeti hetoH Atmeti kRtanAmatayA, AtmatvAvi bhavet ?.api tu ekenAtmanA pApe kRte Atmatvena tadavizeSAt AtmAntarasyApi tatphalabhoktRtvaM kathaM na syAt ? ityarthaH / dehAtiriktasyAtmanaH phalabhoktRtvAbhAvAt etaddehanAze pApaphalabhogasyAsambhavAcca yathecchamAcarateti bhAvaH // 51 // jisa dehameM ( maiM durbala hUM, moTA hUM, ityAdi rUpa jJAna honese ) 'AtmA', aisA vizvAsa hai arthAt jisa dehako 'AtmA' mAnate ho, usa ( deha ) ke ( marane ke bAda ) jala jAnepara ( dehAtmavAdI) tumalogoMko ( usa dehake dvArA kiye gaye ) pApase kyA prayojana ? arthAta vaha pApa ApalogoMkA kyA kara sakatA hai ? aura dehAtirikta vedAdi pratipAdita kisI dUsare AtmAmeM bhI vaha pApa-puNyajanya phala kyoM nahIM hotA ? arthAta eka vyaktike kiye gaye pApakA phala dUsare vyaktiko bhI milanA cAhiye, aisA nahIM hotA, ataH dehAtirikta 'AtmA' nAmaka koI vastu nahIM hai| [isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-'deha hI AtmA hai, yA dehAbhinna anya koI ?? yadi prathama pakSa mAnate haiM to pApAdi karma karane vAlA zarIra maranepara jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai, ata eva usa pApAdi karmakA phalabhoktA koI zeSa nahIM raha jAtA, ataH svacchanda hokara pratyakSa AnandAdi phalaprada parastrIsambhoga Adi karanA cAhiye tathA yadi dvitIya pakSa ( dehAtirikta AtmAkA honA ) mAnate haiM to vaha dehAtirikta AtmA svasAkSika hai yA parasAkSika ? isameM bhI prathama pakSa mAnakara 'ahaM' jJAna dehaviSayaka hI hogA, kyoMki dehabhinna kisI dUsarekA Azraya siddha nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa pApajanya phala zarIrake bhasma ho jAne para kucha nahIM kara sakatA, yahI bAta punaH siddha hotI hai / dUsarA pakSa mAnakara vedAdisAkSika dehAntara, kAlAntara yA dezAntarake phalabhoktA honese usa pApakA naraka Adi phala vedAdipratipAdita AtmAko hotA hai, aisA svIkAra karate haiM to vaha AtmA honeke kAraNa hI phalabhoktA hotA hai aura sarvagata AtmAke avizeSa honese kisI 1. zloko'yamevaM vidyate 'dAse kRtAgasi bhavatyucitaH prabhUNAM pAdaprahAra iti sundari nAsmi dUye / ,' upatkaThorapulakAGkurakaNTakAryadbhidyate mRdu padaM nanu sA vyathA me // ' iti /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saptadazaH srgH| 1055 ekakA vaha pApAdijanya naraka Adi phala kisI dUsare vyaktiko bhI honA cAhiye, isa avasthAmeM bhI svayaM phalabhoktA nahIM hone ke kAraNa svacchanda hokara pratyakSataH AnandadAyaka parastrIgamanAdi pApa karma karane meM koI hAni nahIM hotI ] // 51 // .... mRtaH smarati karmANi mRte karmaphalomayaH / anyabhuktairmRte tRptirityalaM dhUrttavArttayA / / 52 / / nanvatrAgamo balavadasti pramANamata Aha-mRta iti / mRtaH paretaH, karmANi svakRtAni, smarati AdhyAyati, mRte parete jantI, karmaNAM pApapuNyAdhanuSThAnAnAM, phalormayaH sukhaduHkhasantAnAH, bhavantIti zeSaH / anyabhuktaiH zrAddhAdiSu brAhmaNabho. janaH mRte prete, tRptiH santoSaH, bhavati iti shessH| iti evaM, dhUrtavArtayA dhUrtAnAM parapratAraNayA svasya upajIvikA nirvAhatAM, vArtayA vRttAntena, vAkyena iti yAvat , alaM niSprayojanam , Agamo'pi kasyacit pralApa eva, ato na vizvasi. tamyam iti bhAvaH / dehAtmavAdimate dehanAze smRti bhoga tRptInAM sAmAnAdhikarapayAsambhavAt tAdRzavAkyamaprAmANikamiti bhAvaH // 52 // .. mRta prANI pUrva janmoMkA smaraNa karatA hai, maranepara (puNya-pApAdijanya ) phaloMkI paramparA hotI hai aura ( brAhmaNa Adi ) dUsare logoMke bhojanase mRta prANIkI tRpti hotI hai; ( svArthasAdhaka ) dhUrtIkI yaha bAta vyartha hai| [ dehabhinna 'AtmA' nAmaka padArtha koI bhI nahIM honese maranepara pUrvajanmasmRti, pUrvakRta puNya-pApAdikarmoke phaloMko bhoganA aura zrAddhAdimeM brAhmaNa Adike khAnese mRtAtmAkI tRpti honA ityAdi pratipAdana karanevAle zAstrIya vacana dhUrtIke banAye hue honese aMzraddheya haiM, ataH unapara AsthA kara tadanusAra AcaraNa karanA mUrkhatA hai ] // 52 // . eka sandigdhayostAvad bhAvi tatreSTajanmani / __hetUnAhaH svamantrAdInasAGgAnanyathA viTAH / / 53 // dhaurtyprkaarmevaah-ekmityaadi| sandigdhayoH sambhavAsambhavAbhyAM saMzayitayoH, putrAdilAbhAlAbharUpeSTAniSTaphalayormadhye iti bhaavH| ekam iSTamaniSTaM vA anyatarat phalamiti zeSaH / tAvat avazyameva, bhAvi bhaviSyati, tatra tayormadhye, iSTajanmani iSTasiddhau sati, viTAH dhUrtAH, svamantrAdIn nijamantrAdiprayogAn , hetUna kAraNabhUtAn , AhuH vadanti, mayetanmantrajapAdikaM kRtaM tata eva tava putrAdISTalAbho'bhUditi AtmazlAghAM kurvantIti bhaavH| anyathA tadasiddhau, asAGgAn 1. 'janmAni' iti pAThAntaram / / 2. 'anyabhuktAni' iti pAThAntaram / tathA 'anyabhuktAni tattRptiH' ityevaM mUlapAThaH 'pratibhAti' iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / 3. 'hetumAhuH' iti paatthaantrm|.
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1056 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aGgavikalAn , hetUn AhuH iti puurvvaakyenaanvyH| kAryopayoginAM tattadvastUnAmabhAvAdeva phalaM mAbhUditi gRhasthasya doSaM prakaTayantIti bhAvaH // 53 // sandehayukta (putralAmAdirUpa iSTakI siddhi honA yA nahIM honA-rUpa) do kAryoMmeM eka (siddhi yA asiddhi ) avazya hI hotI hai, una donoM meM-se iSTasiddhi (putrAdilAma ) honepara dhUrta ( mantrajapAdi karanevAle brAhmaNa Adi ) apane mantrako kAraNa ( mere mantrajapAdike pramAvase tumheM putralAbhAdirUpa manoratha siddhi huI hai aisA ) kahate haiM, anyathA (putralAmAdi iSTasiddhi nahIM honepara ( mantroMko ) asAGga ( aGgahIna-amuka vastu ke amAvase tumhArI manorathasiddhi nahIM huI ityAdi rUpase mantroMkI aparipUrNatA ) batalAte haiM ( yaha bar3I bhArI dhUrtatA hai ) // 53 // janena jAnatA'smIti kAyaM nAyaM tvmitysau| tyAjyate grAhyate cAnyadaho! zrutyA'tidhUtayA / / 54 // itthaM karmakANDaM viDambyAjJAnakANDaM viDambayati, janeneti / atidhUrtayA ati. pratArikayA, zrutyA vedena, prayojakakA / kAyaM dehama , asmi ahama , iti jAnatA avagacchatA, gauro'haM kRzo'hamityAdyahaM pratyayaviSayaH deha eva, na tu tadatiriktaH kazciditi dehamevAtmAnaM manyamAnenetyarthaH / janena puMsA, prayojyena / ayaM kAyaH, svam AtmA, na, bhavatIti zeSaH, iti asmAddhetoH, asI kAyaH, syAjyate hApyate, 'ahaM'pratyayaviSayatvena kAyaH parityAjyate ityarthaH / anyat aparaM, dehAt anyat Atma. lakSaNaM vastu ityarthaH / grAhyate svIkAryate ca, 'ahaM' pratyayaviSayatayeti zeSaH / tattva. masItyAdivAkyaH aGgIkAryate ca ityarthaH / ityaho Azcaryam ! satyasya asatyakaraNAt asatyasya satyakaraNAca Azcaryametat // 54 // ( 'tattvamasi', 'sa vA eSa mahAnaja AtmA' ityAdi rUpa ) atizaya vaJcaka zruti, zarIrako 'maiM hUM' isa prakAra jAnate ( 'maiM moTA hUM, maiM durbala hUM' ityAdi pratyayase zarIrako hI AtmA mAnate ) hue vyaktike dvArA 'tuma yaha (zarIra) nahIM ho isa prakAra ( dehameM AtmaviSayaka zAnakA ) tyAga karAtI hai tathA dUsare ( zarIrAbhinna svAnubhavaviruddha apratyakSa tathA pramANabahirbhUta 'AtmA' nAmakI kisI anirvacanIya vastu ) kA hI grahaNa karAtI hai, aho ! Azcarya ( yA-aisI dhUrtatApara kheda ) hai| [isakA yaha Azaya hai ki yadyapi loga 'maiM durbala hUM, maiM moTA hU~' ityAdi jJAna zarIraviSayaka honese zarIrako hI AtmA jAnate haiM, tathApi ukta vedavAkya zarIrako AtmA honekA khaNDana kara tadvilakSaNa apratyakSa evaM vacanAgocara kisI vastuko 'AtmA' kahate haiM, ata eva anubhavaviruddha honese ye vedavAkya atyanta dhUrta evaM aprAmANika haiM ] // 54 // 1. imau (1753-54) zloko 'prakAza' kRtA viparyAsena vyaakhyaatii|
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1047 ekasya vizvapApena sApe'nante nimjjtH| kaH zrautasyAtmano mIrA ! maraH syAdduritena te ? // 55 // ekasyeti / vizveSAM yAvatA saMsAriNAM, pApena paradAragamanAdirUpavividhapAtakena, anante'kSaye, tApe narakAdiduHkhe, nimajataH avagAhamAnasya, yAvalokakRtapA. pajanyAnantaduHkhamanubhavataH ityrthH| zrautasya 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma', 'neha nAnA'sti kiJcana' ityAdi zrutisiddhasya, ekasya paramArthato'dvitIyasya, hetugarbhavizeSaNametat / tathA hi-yataH sarvadeheSu AsmA eka eva, ataH yAvadehAvacchede kRtAnAM yAvatpA. pAnAM phalabhoktA sa eveti bhaavH| te tava, svaduktasya ityarthaH / mAsmanaH paramAtmasaM. jJakasya, bhIro! he pApabhayazIla! duritena pApena, paradAragamanarUpaikamAtrapAtakena iti bhAvaH / ko bharaH bhAraH syAt ? bhavet ? dehAtiriktaikAramavAdimate nAnAdeho. pAdhikRtanAnApApasambandhavat AtmanaH ekena pApena na ko'pi bhAraH syAt ataH yathecchaM pApaM kuru iti niSkarSaH // 55 // sabalogoMke ( parastrIsammogAdirUpa) pApase ( naraka Adi ) ananta santApameM DUbate hue tumhAre ( ekAtmavAdiyoMke ) abhimata vedapramANita AtmAko he mIro ( pApa karmase naraka prAptirUpa santApase DaranevAle) ! kauna-sA bhAra ( bojha) hogA ? [ 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma', 'neha nAnAsti kiJcana' ityAdi vedavAkya AsmAke ekatvakA pratipAdana karate haiM, isa avasthAmeM saba loga jo kucha pApa karate haiM, usa pApase vaha eka AtmA hI samasta pApako bhoganevAlA siddha hotA hai aura jaba aisI sthiti hai, taba yadi tuma parastrIsammogAdirUpa pApa karoge to ananta logoM ke pApako bhoganevAle usa AtmAke lie kauna-sA adhika bar3ha jAyegA kyoMki bojhase ladI huI gAr3Ipara sUpa rakhanese usakA bojha bar3hanA koI bhI vyakti nahIM svIkAra karatA / athavA-jaba AtmA eka hI hai, taba dUsare logoMke kiye puNya ke kAraNa sukhAnubhava karanevAle usake lie kisI ekake pApa karmase kauna-sA bojha ho jAyegA ? arthAt kucha nahIM / athavA-jaba AtmA eka hI hai, taba koI bhI vastu saMsArameM dUsarI yA dUsarekI nahIM hai, isa avasthAmeM koI bhI parastrI nahIM, ataH svecchAcArase samasta striyoM ke sAtha sambhoga karanepara bhI koI pApa nahIM hogA, ataH tumheM usa pApajanya santApase DaranA nahIM cAhiye ] // 55 // kinte vRntahRtAt puSpAt tanmAtre hi phltydH| nyasya tanmUya'nanyasya nyAsyamevAzmano yadi / / 56 / / kimiti / he yAjaka ! vRntahRtAt bandhanAvacitAta, puSpAt campakAdikusu. mAt , puSpaM vRntacyutaM kRtvA ityarthaH / lyabalothe pnycmii| te svayA, kiM kurisataM karma kRtmityrthH| 'kiM kutsAyAM vitake ca niSedhapraznayorapi' iti medinii| hi yataH, 1. 'tApenAnte' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'nyasya te mUya'nanyasya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| adaH idaM puSpaM, manmAtre tasmin vRnte eva, phalati phalarUpeNa pariNamati, na svanyatra / puSpaM vRntacyutaM kRtvA phalavyAghAtasampAdanAddoSa eva kRtastvayeti bhAvaH / atha azmanaH devatAdhiSThitasya zAlagrAmAdiprastarasya, mUni zirasi, nyAsyam arpaNIyam eva, yadi 'Rhaloya'n' devatApUjAdiprayojanameva tatkAraNaM cedityrthH| tat tarhi, ananyasya tAdRzaprastarAdabhinnasya svasya eva, mUni nyasya nidhehi asyaterloTi sici herluk| 'sarva viSNumayaM jagat' ityAdivAdibhavanmate bhedasya kAlpanikatayA sarvatraiva Izvarasya vartamAnatayA ca viSNuzilAtaH svacchirasaH abhinnatvAt anyopAsa. nApekSayA varaM svayamupabhoga iti bhAvaH // 56 // - vRnta ( bheMTI ) se tor3e gaye phUlase tumheM kyA prayojana ( yA-tumane kyA sAdhA ) ? kyoMki vaha phUla vRntameM rahanepara hI phalatA hai ( anyathA nahIM; ata eva vRntase tor3akara use phalanese vaJcita karane ke kAraNa tumane lAbha uThAne ke badale hAni evaM pApa hI kiyA ), yadi isa (phUla) ko dUsare (zivamUrti yA zAlagrAmAdi ) zilA mastakapara rakhanA hI hai to use apane hI mastakapara rkho| [ phUlako tor3akara devatApara car3hAnese kucha lAbha nahIM, kyoMki vaha phUla jaba DaNThalase tor3a liyA jAtA hai to phalatA nahIM, isa prakAra eka phalakI utpattiko rokakara tumane lAbhake sthAnameM hAni hI prApta kI hai| 'devatAke Upara phUla car3hAnese abhISTalAbha hotA hai' ityAdi bhAvanAse yadi tumheM usa phUlako tor3akara kisI 'zivaliGga yA zAlagrAmakI zilApara rakhanA hI hai to 'sarva viSNumayaM jagat' ityAdi siddhAntake anusAra ukta deva tathA tumhAre zirameM bheda nahIM honese dUsare pattharake Upara usa phUlako nahIM rakhakara apane hI zirapara rakho, kyoMki dUsarekI sevAkI apekSA svayameva upabhoga karanA zreSTha hai| ata eva devapUjana Adi karanA saba vyartha hone se apane mastakapara hI phUlako kyoM nahIM car3hAte ? isa prakAra deva-pUjakoMkA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai ] / / 56 / / / tRNAnIva ghRNAvAdAn vidhUnaya badhUranu / ___tavApi tAdRzasyaiva kA ciraM janavaJcanA ? // 57 / / tRgAnIti / vadhuH kAminIH, anu lakSIkRtya, strIviSaye ityrthH| ghRgAvAdAn 'hAso'sthisandarzanamakSiyugmamatyujjvalaM tat kaluSaM vasAyAH / stanau ca pInau pizitau ca piNDI sthAnAntare kiM narako'pi yoSit // ' ityAdijugupsAvAkyAni, 'ghRNA jugupsAkRpayoH' iti yaadvH| tRNAni iva asAratayA yavasAnIva vidhUnaya visarjaya / 'dhUJaprIjornugvaktavyaH' / tava api bhavato'pi, tAdRzasya nArIvat asAratayA jugupsitasya eva sataH, ciram atyantaM, janavaJcanA strIviSaye viraktisUcakapralApaiH, lokapratAraNA, kA ? kimarthA ? strINAM yAdRzA nindAvAdAH tAdRzAstavApi, ataH strInindayA lokavaJcanA na yukteti bhAvaH // 57 // / striyoMko lakSyakara (striyoMkA mukha thUkakA ghara, stana mAMsagranthi, hAsa asthi-darzana hai
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 6059 ityAdi rUpameM kathita ) nindAvacanoMko tRNake samAna (niHsAra jAnakara) chor3o, kyoMki usI prakAra ke ( nindanIya.) tumhAre liye (striyAM isa prakAra nindanIya haiM ityAdi ) cirakAla taka manuSyoMko vaJcita karanA kaisA hai ? / [ striyoMke viSayameM bahuta prakArase ghRNita rUpameM unakA varNana kara unakA tyAga karanA batalAyA gayA hai, kintu puruSa bhI vaisA hI-mukha thUkakA ghara, hAsa asthidarzanamAtra hI hai, ata eva striyoMke viSayameM niHsAra ghRNita vacanoMko kahanA anucita honese usakA tyAga karanA aura unakA upabhoga kara AnandalAbha karanA cAhiye ] // 57 // ___ kurudhvaM kAmadevAjJA brahmAdyairapyalacitAm / vedo'pi devakoyAjJA tatrAjJAH ! ko'dhikA'haNA ? / / 58 / / . kurudhvamiti / ajJAH ! he. mUDhAH! brahmAthaiH vidhAtRprabhRtibhirapi, alacitAm anatikAntAM, kAmadevasya kAmaH kandarpa eva, devaH devatA, tasya AjJAM nArIvazIbhUtatvarUpamAdezaM, kurudhvaM pAlayata / na cAyamavaidikAcAra ityAha-vedaH api atirapi, devasya iyaM devakIyA devatAsambandhinI, 'gahAdibhyazca' iti chapratyaye 'devasya ca' iti kugavaktavyaH AjJA zAsanaM, 'zrutiH smRtimamaivAjJA' iti bhagavadvacanAditi bhAvaH / tatra devAjJArUpe vede, adhikA kAmadevAjJAto balavatItyarthaH / arhaNA pUjA, samAdara ityarthaH / kA? kinimittA ? istham AjJAdvayasyAvizeSe kAmadevAjJA eva kAryA brahmAdyairapyaGgIkRtatvena ziSTaparigRhItatvarUpaprAmANyAt pratyakSasukhahetutvAcceti bhAvaH // 58 // - "he mUl ! brahmA Adise bhI anullakhita kAmarUpa devakI (strIparavazatArUpa ) AzAko karo, kyoMki veda bhI devakI hI AjJA hai (isa prakAra donoMke devAjJA honeke kAraNa ) usa ( vedAjJA ) meM adhika mAnyatA kyoM hai arthAt donoM AjJAoM ke devapratipAdita honese kisI ekame mAnyatA tathA dUsaremeM amAnyatA rakhanekA pakSapAta nahIM karanA cAhiye / [ athavA-una ( vedAjJA tathA devAjJA ) meM-se adhika mAnyatA kisameM hai ?. 'yaha kaho' arthAt kisI meM nahIM, devAjJA hone ke kAraNa donoM hI samAna rUpase mAnya haiN| athavA-veda to brahmapratipAdita hai tathA brahmAdi bhI kAmadevakI AjJAkA ullaGghana nahIM karate, isa kAraNa brahmapratipAdita vedAjJA tathA kAmapratipAdita AzAmeM-se kAmapratipAdita AzA hI brahmAdi ziSTasammata tathA pratyakSasukhaprada honese adhika mAnya hai ataH usIkA pAlana karanA caahiye| pAThA0-usa ( kAmAzA ) meM kaunasI nindA hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM / cUMki tumaloga vedAjJAmeM hI adhika zraddhA rakhate ho, tadapekSayA zreSTha kAmAzAmeM nahIM, ata eva tumaloga 'mUrkha' ho, isa prakAra upahAsa kiyA gayA hai / ] // 58 // 1. 'vedo hi' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'kA vigarhaNA' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'kugAgamaH' ityucitam / /
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1060 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pralApamapi vedasya bhArga manyadhvameva cet / kenAbhAgyena duHkhAnna vidhInapi tathecchatha ? // 59 // pralApamiti / he mUDhAH ! vedasya bhAgam aMzavizeSam , arthavAdAtmakamiti bhAvaH / pralApam anarthakaM vacaH, api prazne, manyadhvaM jAnItha eva, cet yadi, tadA kena kIdRzena, abhAgyena bhAgyaviparyayeNa, duHkhayantIti duHkhAH / pacAdyac / tAn duHkhAn duHkhakarArthAn , vidhIn api vidhibhAgam api, tathA tadvat pralApAn ityarthaH / na icchatha ? na manyadhvam ? ekadezopahatAnarAzivat kRtsnasyApi anupAde. yatvAditi bhAvaH // 59 // vedake ( arthavAdAtmaka ) mAgako yadi pralApa ( kAryapratipAdaka nahIM honese nirarthaka ) mAnate ho to kisa amAgyase duHkhakAraka dUsare vidhi ( agniSTomAdi yazavidhAna-pratipAdaka bhAga ) ko vaisA (pralApa arthAt arthavAdAtmaka honese nirarthaka ) nahIM mAnate ho| [ 'AmnAyasya kriyArthatvAzanarthakyametadarthAnAm' arthAt 'vedake kriyArthaka (kriyApratipAdaka) honese tadbhinna vacana anarthaka hai' isa pUrvapakSIya vacanAnusAra 'so'rodIta', 'yadarodIt' ityAdi vacana anarthaka haiM aisA pUrvapakSa honepara 'vidhinA tvekavAkyatvAt' arthAt vidhike sAtha ekavAkyatA honese ve vacana stutyarthaka honese arthavAda mAnate haiM, phira bhI unako jisa prakAra kAryapratipAdaka nahIM honese nirarthaka mAnate ho, usI prakAra 'agniSTomena svargakAmo yajeta' arthAt 'svarga cAhanevAlA agniSToma yajJa kare' ityAdi vidhivAkyoMko bhI nirarthaka mAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki vedake kisI bhAgako sArthaka tathA taditara bhAgako nirarthaka mAnanA anucita evaM abhAgyakA sUcaka hai, ata eva sabhI vedavacanako tumaloga nirarthaka mAnakara svecchApUrvaka kArya karo] // 59 // zrati zraddadhvaM vikSiptAH prakSiptAM brUtha ca svayam / mImAMsAmAMsalaprajJAstAM yUpadvipadApinIm / / 60 / / zrutimiti / he mImAMsayA jaiminiproktatatvanirNAyakagranthabhedAdhyayanena, mAMsala. prajJAH! paripuSTabuddhayaH ! sthUlabuddhayaH ! iti parihAsoktiH / vikSiptAH vAdinirAkRtAH bhrAntAH santaH, zrutiM vedaM, zraddadhvaM vizvasitha, atha ca yUpadvipadApinI yUpasambandhihastidAnapratipAdikA, 'yUpe yUpe hastino baddhvA vigbhyo dadyAda' ityAdivAdinImityarthaH / tAM zrati, svayam Atmanaiva, vedaprAmANyaM svIkurvANaH svayameva ityrthH| prakSiptAM viplutArthAM, kenacit lubdhena vedAntanivezitAM na tu IzvarapraNItAmityarthaH / atha ca vadatha ca, tat kuto vedasya prAmANyamiti bhAvaH // 6 // he mImAMsAse paripuSTa ( pakSA0-sthUla ) buddhivAle ! vikSipta ( pratipakSiyoMse parAjita hokara bhrAntacitta, tuma loga ) vedameM zraddhA karate arthAt vedavacanoMko pramANa mAnate ho tathA 1. 'manyadhva eva' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'zrahastha' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sgH| 1061 pratyeka yazastambhameM hAthI bA~dhakara RtvijoM ke liye dilAnevAlI zruti ( vedavacana) ko svayameva prakSipta kahate ho| [ aisA zrutike viSayameM bhedabhAva kyoM karate ho? yaha ThIka nahIM / vedameM vidhivAkya kahane ke bAda 'yUpe yUpe istino baddhvA Rtvigbhyo dayAt' arthAta 'pratyeka yUpameM hAthI bAMdhakara RtvijoM ke liye de' isa vacanako 'yaha vedamUlaka nahIM hai, lobhapUrvaka unhIM logoMke dvArA yaha kahA gayA hai| aisA kahakara arthavAda mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ] // 6 // ko hi vetto'styamuSmin vA loka ityAha yA atiH|| tatprAmANyAdamuM lokaM lokaH pratyeti vA katham ? / / 61 // __ ko hIti / kiJca, ko havA ko janaH amugmin loke paralokaviSaye, vettA jJAtA, asti ? vidyate ? na ko'pi paralokatattvAbhijJa ityarthaH / iti evaM, yA zra tiH vedaH, Aha kathayati, tasyAH evaM sandihAnAyAH. zruteH, prAmANyAt pramANAvalambanAt , amuM loka paraloka, lokaH janaH, kathaM vA kena vA prakAreNa, pratyeti ? vizvasiti ? na pratyayAH paraloka ityarthaH / ataH pratiSThAvAdinI zrutirne zraddhayA iti bhAvaH // 61 // 'isa paralokake viSayameM kauna jAnatA hai ?? arthAt 'paralokakA tattvajJAtA koI nahIM hai| aisI jo zruti kahatI hai, usa ( zruti ) ke pramANase isa paralokake viSayameM kauna vizvAsa karegA ? arthAt koI nhiiN| ['ko hi tada yadyamuSmiloke'sti vA na vA', 'dikSavatIkAzAn karoti' ityAdi zrutiyoMse hI paralokake viSayameM sandeha hotA hai to kauna viza puruSa usa sandehajanaka zrutike pramANase usa paralokake astitvako svIkAra karegA ? arthAt koI bhI viza puruSa usa paralokake astitvako svIkAra nahIM karegA, kintu tumhIM logoM jaisA sthUlabuddhi vyakti use svIkAra kregaa| isa prakAra ina tIna ( 1759-61) zlokoMse mImAMsakoM ke matakA khaNDana kiyA hai ] // 61 // dharmAdharmoM manujelpannazakyArjanavarjanau / vyAjAnmaNDaladaNDArthI zraddadhAyi mudhA budhaiH // 62 / / evaM zruteraprAmANyamuktvA smRterapyAha-dharmatyAdi / vyAjAt kaitavAt , dharmA. dhrmopdeshmpdishyetyrthH| maNDalasya rASTrasya, rASTavAsilokasyetyarthaH / daNDArthI damArthI, shaasnnimittmityrthH| lokasya vidhiniSedhAtikramajanyamaparAdhaM nimittI. kRtya prAyazcittAdidvArA dhanAbhilASukaH san iti bhAvaH / azakye kartuH asAdhye, arjanavarjane yathAsaGkhyaM karaNAkaraNe yayoH tAdRzI, dharmAdharmoM puNyapApe, dharmo yAgA. dikaH bahudhanavyayAyAsasAdhyatvAt arjitumazakyaH, adharmaH paradArAdigamanAdyAtmakaH indriyanigrahaM kartumazakyatvAta sukhakAraNatvAsa varjitumazakya iti bhAvaH / jarupan 1. 'vedA-iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'zradhe vA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1062 naissdhmhaakaavym| kathayan yathAsaGghayam ayaMtvena vaya'tvena ca upadizan ityarthaH / manuH AdismR. tikartA, budhaiH vidvadbhiH, mudhA vRthaiva, zraddadhAyi addhitaH, Ahata ityarthaH / paradArAbhigamanAdirUpamadharma pratyakSasukhajanakatayA sarva evAcaranti iti jJAtvA tajanyakalpitaduritaparihAramapadizya dhanalAbhArthaM prAyazcittAtmako daNDo .manunA vihitaH, na tu sadadharmam , ato manuvacanamUlA smRtirna pramANamiti bhAvaH // 62 // (pUrva tIna zlokoM ( 1759-61 ) se vedakI prAmANikatAkA khaNDana kara aba smRtikI prAmANikatAkA khaNDana karatA hai-) vyAja arthAt dharma-adharmake pratipAdanake kapaTa se rASTra ( vAsiyoM ) ke zAsana ke lie (dharma-adharmako kAraNa batalAkara prAyazcitta Adike dvArA dhanakA lobhI ) tathA asAdhya dharma aura adharmako kahanevAle manukA paNDitoM ( pakSA0-mUoM ) ne vyartha Adara kiyA hai| [ bahuta dhanavyaya honese tathA zIta-Atapa-bhUkha-pyAsa Adike asahya honese agniSTomAdi yajJarUpa dharmako aura indriyanigraha asAdhya honese evaM pratyakSa sukhadAyI honese parastrIgamanAdi rUpa adharmako grahaNa tathA tyAga karanA azaya hai; ataH unakA pratipAdana jo rASTavAsiyoM ke zAsanako nimittakara dharma-adharmake vyAjase manune dhanalobhake kAraNa kiyA hai; usa manupara vidvAn loga vyartha zraddhA karate haiM arthAt zraddhA nahIM karate, athavA zraddhA nahIM karanI cAhiye, athavA-'abudhaiH' padaccheda karake usapara mUrkhaloga vyartha zraddhA karate haiM arthAt koI bhI vidvAn zraddhA nahIM krtaa| isa kAraNa Adi smRtikAra brahmaputra manukA dharmAdharma pratipAdanaparaka prAyazcittAdikathana azraddheya hai ] / / 62 / / vyAsasyaiva girA tasmin zraddhetyaddhA stha tAntrikAH / matsyasyApyupadezyAn vaH ko matsyAnapi bhASatAm / / 63 / / vyAsasyeti / vyAsasya dhIvarakanyAvyabhicArotpannasya bhrAtRpatnyAM sutotpAdayituH svayameva vyabhicAraratasya parAzaraputrasyaiva, girA vAcA, purANavAkyena, manUktaM grAhyam ityuktyA vA ityarthaH / tasmin paraloke dharme vA, zraddhA AdarabuddhiH, iti evaM, tAntrikAH zAstravedino yuktijnyaaH| 'tadadhIte tadveda' iti tthk| stha bhavatha, iti addhA satyam / purANasAmAnyamupahasya vizeSapurANamupahasati-matsyasya mInasyApi, matsyarUpadhAriNo viSNorvAkyarUpasya mtsypuraannsyaapiityrthH| upadezyAn anuzAsanIyAn , ata eva matsyAn matsyapAyAn , vaH yuSmAn , kaH sudhIH, api prazne, bhASatAm ? Alapatu ? na ko'pi ityrthH| matsyAH kasyApi na sambhASyAH iti bhaavH| matsyaH upadeSTA iti svakapolakalpitaM vadan vyAso na zraddheyavacana iti tAtparyam // 63 // (niSAda-kanyA ke sAtha vyabhicAra karanese utpanna tathA bhrAtR-patnImeM putrotpAdana karanese svayaM bhI vyabhicAra parAyaNa ) vyAsake hI vacana ( purANa athavA-'manukA kathana grAhya hai| isa kathana ) se usa (dharma yA vyAsavacana%DpurANa, athavA vyAsa ) meM sacamuca tAntrika ( tantrazAstrake vidvAn , pakSA-sUta bunanekA kAma karanevAle julAhe arthAt julAheke
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saptadarzaH sargaH / samAna mUrkha) tuma zraddhA karate ho, taba matsya (rUpadhArI viSNu, pakSA0-machalI) ke upadezya arthAt ziSya ( ata eva matsyarUpa = machalIrUpa ) tumalogoM ke sAtha kauna bhASaNa kare ? arthAt koI nhiiN| [ niSAda-kanyAke sAtha vyabhicAra karanepara utpanna honese tathA bhrAtRpatnImeM putrotpAdana karaneke kAraNa svayaM bhI vyabhicArI honese vyAsake vacanarUpa mahAbhAratAdi grantha bhI azraddheya haiM aura matyarUpadhArI viSNudvArA pratipAdita matsya purANake upadezAI honese matsyaprAya arthAt atizaya tuccha tumalogoM ke sAtha kauna bAtacIta kare ? eka to matsya ( machalI ) hI jalacaroMmeM hIna evaM tiryagyonimeM utpanna honese bAtacIta karaneke ayogya hai, kintu tumaloga to usa ( matsya-matsyarUpadhArI viSNu ) ke ziSya ho, ata eva atinIca tumalogoMke sAtha bAtacIta bhI kauna kare ? arthAt tumaloga sammASaNake bhI yogya nahIM ho / athavA-zlokake pUrvAddhase vyAsokta mahAbhAratAdi purANoMkI nindA karaneke bAda uttarAddhaMse manu Adi smRtikAroMkI hI nindA karate hue kaha rahA hai kimatsya ( matsyarUpadhArI viSNu ) ke bhI upadezya arthAt anuzAsanIya tumalogoM ( manu Adi smRtikAroM) ke sAtha bAtacIta bhI kauna kare ? / 'manu'ke upadezya honese jisa prakAra sabhI 'mAnava' kahalAte haiM, usI prakAra 'matsya' (matsyarUpadhArI viSNu ) ke zAsita upadezya honese yahAMpara sabako 'matsya' kahakara unakA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai ] // 63 // paNDitaH pANDavAnAM sa vyAsazcATupaTuH kaviH / nininda teSu nindatsu stuvatsu stutavAnna kim || 64 // punarvyAsameva viDambayati-paNDita ityAdi / pANDavAnAM yudhiSThirAdInAM, cATu paTuH mithyAstutivAdakuzalaH, kaviH utprekSitArthavarNayitA, paNDitaH pANDitamAnI, sa bhavatAmAptatama ityarthaH / vyAsaH mahAbhAratakAraH, api iti zeSaH / teSu pANDaveSu, nindassu duryodhanAdIn AkSipatsu, na nininda kim ? na parivavAda kim ? duryodha. nAdIniti zeSaH / teSu pANDaveSu, stuvatsu kRSNAdIn stutiM kurvatsu satsu, na stutavAn kim ? stutiM na kRtavAn kim ? kRSNAdIniti zeSaH / teSAM nindyAn nindan stutyAMzca stuvana vyAso'pi pANDavapakSapAtI . kazcit kavina AptatamaH yathArthavAdIti bhAvaH // 64 // - pANDavoMkI cApalUsImeM catura, kavi evaM paNDita vyAsane una (pANDavoM) ke ( duryodhanAdi kI ) nindA karate rahanepara ( una duryodhanAdikI) nindA nahIM kI hai kyA ? ( kRSNAdikI) prazaMsA karate rahanepara ( una kRSNAdikI) prazaMsA nahIM kI hai kyA ? / [ mahAbhArata Adi ke racayitA vyAsa buddhimAn evaM svAmI pANDavoMkI cApalUsI karane meM catura kavi thA, ataH pANDavoMne duryodhanAdikI nindA tathA kRSNAdikI stuti kI, tadanusAra hI svAmI pANDavoMko prasanna karanekI nIti apanAnevAle cATukArI vyAsane bhI mahAbhAratAdimeM duryodhanAdiko nindA tathA kRSNAdikI stuti ( prazaMsA) kI hai; ataH vyAsa svayaM
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1064 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Apta nahIM haiM to usake kathita mahAmAratAdi grantha-purANAdi kisa prakAra prAmANika ho sakate haiM ? arthAt ve sabhI aprAmANika tathA azraddhaya haiM ] // 64 // na bhrAtuH kila devyAM sa vyAsaH kAmAt samAsajat | dAsIratastadAsIdyanmAtrA tatrApyadezi kim // 65 // kAmacArI ca sa ityAha-neti / saH prasiddhapAradArikaH, vyAsaH satyavatInandanaH bhrAtuH vicitravIryasya, devyAM mahiSyAM, kAmAt smarAvegAt , na samAsajat kila ? na AsaktaH kim ? / gurvenujJAnAna doSazcet tatrAha-tadA tatkAle, vicitravIryasya patnyAM sutotpattikAle ityarthaH / dAsIrataH dAsyAM viduramAtari, rataH AsaktaH, AsIt abhUt , vidurotpAdAyeti bhAvaH / iti yat tatrApi dAsIgamane'pi, mAtrA satyavatyA, adezi kim ? AdiSTaH kim ? api tu nAdiSTa ityarthaH / ubhayatraiva kAmaparavazatvAt pravRttasya evambhUtaduzcaritrajanasyAptatamatvAsambhavAt tadvacanamapramANamiti bhAvaH // 65 // (tumalogoMkA Aptatama ) vyAsa bhAI (vicitravIrya) kI strI meM kAmAdhIna hokara nahIM Asakta huA thA kyA ? arthAt kAmAdhIna hokara hI vicitravIryakI patnIke sAtha sambhoga karanemeM vyAsa Asakta huA thA, (yoMki yadi aisA nahIM hotA aura mAtAkI AzAse niyoga dvArA vicitravIryakI khImeM santAnotpAdanake lie vaha vyAsa pravRtta huA hotA to) usa (putrake utpAdanake ) samayameM ( vaha vyAsa ) jo dAsI (vidurakI mAtA ) meM anurakta huA, usameM (viduramAtAke sAtha sambhoga kara putrotpAdana karanemeM ) bhI mAtAne Adeza diyA thA kyA ? arthAt nahIM, ( ata eva jisa prakAra dAsI viduramAtA) meM anurakta hone meM vyAsakA kAmAtura honA hI kAraNa hai, usI prakAra bhAI vicitravIryakI strIke sAtha sambhoga karane meM bhI vyAsakA kAmAtura honA hI kAraNa hai, mAtAkI AjJAse niyoga dvArA putrotpAdana karanA Adi nahIM ] // 65 // paurANika kathA-bhISma pitAmahane pitAke sukhake .nimitta niSAdarAjakI kanyAke sAtha vivAha karane ke lie Ajanma brahmacArI rahanekI pratijJA kara lI thI aura rAjA vicitravIrya svayaM santAnotpAdanameM asamartha the, isa prakAra bhaviSyameM 'santAna honekI koI AzA nahIM honese santAnocchedake bhayase vihvala satyavatI (vyAsakI mAtA) ne vyAsako bulAkara santAnotpAdana karane ke lie Adeza diyA aura unakI AzA mAnakara vyAsane bhAI vicitravIryakI strIse 'dhRtarASTra' tathA 'pANDu' nAmake do putroMko tathA usa vicitravIryakI 1. taduktaM manunA-'devarAdvA sapiNDAdvA striyA smyniyuktyaa| ekamutpAdayetputraM na dvitIyaM kathaJcana // iti (manu0 4 / 59) etadviSaye vizeSajijJAsubhirmanvarthamuktAvalI matkRto 'maNiprabhA khyo manusmRtyanuvAdo vA drssttvyH|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 2065 dAsImeM 'vidura' nAmaka eka putrako utpanna kiyaa| vizeSa kathAprasaGga mahAmAratase jJAta karanA caahiye| devairdvijaiH kRtA granthAH panthA yeSAM tadAhatau / gAM nataiH kiM na tairvyaktaM tato'pyAtmA'dharIkRtaH // 66 // devairiti / he mUDhAH! yeSAM vaH, devaiH brahmAdibhiH, dvijaiH vyAsAdibhizca, kRtAH racitAH, granthAH pustakAni, 'gAM praNamet' ityAdi smRtayaH iti yAvat / panthAH pramANaM, dharmAdharmopadeSTA ityrthH| tadAhatI tadAdaranimittaM, tasmin granthe zraddhAhetorityarthaH / nimittArthe sptmii| gAM dhenuM nataiH praNataH, taiH bhavadbhiH, tataH goH api, AsmA svaM, vyaktaM sphuTam , adharIkRtaHhInIkRtaH, na kim ? api tu kRtaH eva ityrthH| pazupraNAmAt pazorapi nikRSTatA syAt , na cAsya kizcit phalamastIti bhAvaH // 66 // ( brahmA Adi ) devoM tathA ( yAjJavalkya vyAsa Adi ) brAhmaNoM ke banAye gaye jo graMtha (zruti-smRti-purANa) .jina tumalogoM ke lie pramANabhUta hai, una granthoM ke AdarameM gAyoMko praNAma karate ( gAyoMse namra arthAt hIna hote) huai tumalogoMne spaSTarUpameM una ( pazu-gAyoM) se bhI apaneko nIcA (hIna ) nahIM kara diyA kyA ? arthAt tumalogoMne gAyoMko praNAma kara apaneko unase bhI avazyameva hIna kara diyaa| [athavA-devoM tathA brAhmaNoM ke banAye gaye jo graMtha jina tumalogoM ke lie pramANa hai, una devoM tathA brAhmaNoM ke arthAta yajJAdi dvArA devoMke tathA dAna-pUjanAdidvArA brAhmaNoM ke Adara karanemeM mArga hai arthAta una devoM tathA brAhmaNoMne yaza-dAnAdidvArA apanA Adara karAne ke lie una granthoMko banAyA hai, jise tumaloga pramANa mAnate ho| una graMthoMke kathanAnusAra gauko praNAma karate hue tumalogoMne unase apaneko spaSTa ho hIna nahIM kiyA kyA ? arthAt avazyameva pazuko praNAmakara apaneko unase hIna banA liyaa| jo jisase naSTa hotA hai, vaha usase avazya hI hIna (tuccha ) mAnA jAtA hai; ata eva gause namra hokara tumalogoMne usa pazu gause bhI apaneko hIna banA liyA arthAta tumaloga pazuse bhI gaye-gujare ho gaye ] // 66 // . sAdhu kAmukattA muktA shaantsvaantairmkhonmukhaiH| sAraGgalocanAsArAM divaM pretyApi lipsubhiH ? // 67 // sAdhviti / zAntasvAntaiH saMyatacittaiH, vissybhognivRttcittairityrthH| makho. nmukhaiH kratupravaNaiH, yAjJikairityarthaH / pretya mRtvA'pi, anye tu iha janmanyeva parastrIkAmukAH, yAjJikAstu parajanmanyapi kAmukA iti aperrthH| sAraGgalocanAH mRgAcyaH striyaH eva, sArAH zreSThAMzAH yasyAM tAdRzI, divaM svarga, lipsubhiH labdhumicchubhiH saniH kAmukatA abhisviratiH, kAmaparatantratA ityrthH| sAdhu samyak yathA tathA, muktA ? tyakA ? iti kAkuH, naiva tyaktA ityrthH| iti sidaM vihAya sAdhyapravRtterupa. haasH| tasmAt yAgakAle brahmacaryAdikam nAtmAnamAtraphaLaM na cAnyat kimapi iti bhAvaH // 7 //
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1066 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zAnta cittavAle (viSayabhogazUnya ) tathA marakara bhI mRgalocanI hai sAra jisameM aise svargako cAhanevAle yajJakartAoMne kAmukatA (kAmIpane) kA acchI taraha tyAga kiyA ? arthAt nahIM kiyA, ( athavA-sukhadAyinI honese zreSTha kAmukatAko nahIM choDA,' athA-kAmukatA ko nahIM chor3A, yaha ThIka hai)| [indriyoMkA damanakara saMyatacitta evaM brahmacaryadhAraNa kara yajJakartA loga svarga pAneke lie yajJa karate haiM, kintu usa svargameM sArabhUta padArtha mRganayanI apsarAe~ hI haiM aura unhIMko prAptakara AnandapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane ke lie hI yajJa kiyA jAtA hai, isase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki yajJakartAloga yadyapi isa janmameM indriyoMko vazameM rakhate hue brahmacarya dhAraNakara yajJa karate haiM tathApi marakara bhI ve mRganayanI striyoM ( apsarAoM) ke sAtha sambhoga karane ke lie hI yajJa karate haiM, ata eva jo marakara bhI strIkI kAmukatAkA tyAga nahIM kara sakate, ve bhalA jIvita rahate hue indriyanigrahakara kAmukatAkA tyAga kyA kara sakate haiM ? arthAt kadApi nahIM; ataeva ve yajJakartA atizaya kAmuka haiM aura unakA yajJa karate samaya brahmacaryAdi pAlana karanA DhoMga tathA AtmavaJcanAmAtra hai ] // 67 // ubhayI prakRtiH kAme sajjediti munermatam | apavarge tRtIyeti bhaNataH pANinerapi // 68 // ubhayIti / 'apavarge tRtIyA, iti bhaNataH kathayataH, sUtraM kurvataH ityarthaH / pANineH tadAkhyasya prasiddhavaiyAkaraNasya, muneH RSerapi, ubhayI prakRtiH strIpuMsAtmikA dvayI yoniH, kAme kAmAtmake tRtIyapuruSArthe, ityrthH| mithunadharma mathune vA, sajjet AsaktA bhavet , strI pumAMzca dvayaM kAmAsakto bhvedityrthH| iti matam abhiprAyaH sphuTameva ityrthH| tathA tRtIyA prakRtiH zaNDhaH, klIba ityarthaH / 'tRtIyA prakRtiH zaNDhaH klIbaM paNDo napuMsakam' ityamaraH / apavarge mokSe, napuMsakatvena maithunAzaktatvAt brahmacaryAdidvArA moksslaabhaayetyrthH| sajjet iti pANinisUtrArthena ubhayI prathamadvitIyA, prakRtiH strIpuMsAtmikA yonirityrthH| kAme sajjet iti pArizeSyAd bodhyate iti bhaavH| sUtrasthazabdacchalena tAhazavikRtArthaM parikalpyA svamatasamarthana kRtam , vastutastu 'apavarga phalaprAptau tRtIyA vibhakti'riti tatsUtrasyArthaH / tathA ca vRthA kAmaM vihAya apavarge pravarttamAnA yUyaM napuMsakA hatAH stheti bhAvaH / / 68 // ___ 'apavarge tRtIyA (pA0 sU0 2 / 3 / 6)' aisA kahate hue pANini munikA bhI 'strI-puruSa kAma ( maithunarUpa tRtIya puruSArtha) meM Asakta hoveM', aisA mata (siddhAnta) hai| [ yadyapi ukta pANini-sUtrakA phalaprApti dyotya rahanepara kAla tathA mArgake atyanta saMyogameM tRtIyA vibhakti hotI hai' (jaise-ahnA'nuvAko'dhItaH, krozenAnuvAko'dhItaH...... ) tathApi zabda- 1. annArthe 'sAdhukAmukatA'muktA' ityevaM paattho'nggiikaaryH| 2. annAthai sAdhukAmukatA'muktA' ityevaM pAThaH sviikaaryH|
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1067 cchalase cArvAka kalimukhase apane siddhAntakA pratipAdana karatA huA ukta sUtrakA vaha artha karatA hai ki-'tRtIyA prakRtiH SaNDhaH ( amara0 2 / 6 / 39) isa koSaprAmANyase tRtIyA prakRti arthAt napuMsaka vyakti ( kAmameM asamartha hone ke kAraNa ) mokSameM Asakta hove' aura 'zeSa ubhayI prakRti arthAt strI-puruSa vyakti kAmasevana ( maithuna karane ) meM samartha hone ke kAraNa kAma-sevana hI kreN| aisA maire (cArvAkake ) hI AcAryokA nahIM apitu tumalogoM ke sarvamAnya pANini munikA bhI mata hai / yaha 'api' zabdase dhvanita hotA hai| atha ca'dharmArthakAmamokSAH syuH' isa vacanameM 'mokSa' arthAt apavargake avyavahita pUrva 'kAma' kA kathana honese 'tRtIya prakRti' arthAt napuMsaka vyakti mokSakA aura zeSa do prakRti arthAt strI-puruSa vyakti kAmakA sevana kareM yaha pANinikA bhI mata hai ] // 68 // bibhratyupari yAnAya janA janitamajanAH / vigrahAyAgrataH pazcAdgatvarorabhravibhramam / / 66 // bibhratIti / upari yAnAya UrdhvalokagamanAya, janitamajanAH nimagnAH, tIrtho. dakeSu kRtasnAnAH ityarthaH / adhaH gacchantaH iti bhaavH| janAH svargArthino lokAH, agrataH purataH, sammukhe ityarthaH, vigrahAya yuddhAya, sammukhayuddhAya ityarthaH, pazcAdva. rANAM pazcAdvAminAm / 'gasvarazca' iti kvarabanto nipAtaH, urabhrANoM meSANAM, vibhra. mamiva vibhramaM ceSTAM, bibhrati dadhatIti nidarzanAlaGkAraH, sa cordhvagamanAya adho gacchata iti sthUlabuddhInAM sthUlabuddhiprayAsarUpavicitrAlaGkArotthApita iti saGkaraH; tena teSAmavimRzyakArivaM vyajyate.ityalaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 19 // (aba vaha gaGgAdimeM snAna karaneko nindA karatA hai-) Upara (pakSA0-svarga) jAne ke liye majjana kiye ( DubakI lagAye, pakSA0-nIcekI ora gaye) hue loga Age arthAta sAmanemeM yuddha ke lie pIche haTanevAle bher3ekI ceSTA ( samAnatA) ko dhAraNa karate (bheDeke samAna AkRtivAle, athaca-bher3eke samAna mUrkha mAlUma par3ate) haiN| [ kisIko Upara jAne ke lie UparakI ora uThanA ucita hai, na ki nIcekI ora baiThanA, kintu Upara arthAta svarga ko jAneke lie jo loga gaGgA Adi tIrthoMmeM DubakI lagAte (nIcekI ora jhukate ) haiM, ve loga AkRti tathA buddhimeM usa bher3eke samAna haiM jo AgekI ora yuddha karaneke lie pIcheko haTatA hai| jaba koI pAnI meM DubakI lagAne ke lie zItabAthAse zirake pIche tathA kaTipara hAtha rakhatA hai, athavA-jalameM aghamarSaNa karate samaya nAkapara dahinA hAtha aura pIThapara bAyAM hAtha rakhatA hai taba vaha AkArameM yuddhArtha pIche sarakate hue bher3eke samAna mAlUma par3atA hai / athaca-gaGgAdise snAna karanese svargAdi prApti nahIM honeke kAraNa ve snAnakartA bheDeke samAna mahAmUrkha haiM ] // 69 // kaH zamaH ? kriyatAM prAjJAH ! priyAprAptI parizramaH / 1. 'vigrahasyA-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'priyAprItau' iti pAThAntaram / 67 nai0 u0
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1068 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH // 70 // ka iti / prAjJAH! he prajJAvantaH ! iti sopahAsamAmantraNaM, prakRSTajJAnahInAH ityarthaH, 'prajJAzraddhA' ityAdinA matvarthIyo NapratyayaH zamaH zAntiH, vairAgyamityarthaH, kaH ? na ko'piityrthH| zamAvalambanasya na kimapi phalamastIti bhaavH| priyAprAptau iSTastrIsaGgatI, parizramaH prayAsaH, kriyatAM vidhIyatAm / na ca tatpApena narakayAtanAprAptizaGkA kAryatyAha-bhasmIsUnasya dagdhasya, dehasya kAyasya, AtmabhUtasya iti yAvat / punaH bhUyaH, Agamana paralo ke pratyAvarttanaM, kutaH ? kathaM sambhavedityarthaH ? / dehAtmavAdimate paralokasadbhAve'pi yasmin dehe pApaM kRtaM tasyaiva bhasmIbhUtatvena kathaM pApaphalabhogasambhavaH ?, dehAtiriktAtmavAdimate tu paralokasyavAbhAvAt pApaphalabhogArtha kRmikITAdidehaprAptiH kathaM sambhavet ? iti punarudbhavaH zrama eva iti nisskrssH|| he prAzo ( adhika jJAnavAnoM-upahAsase mUkhauM, athavA-'pra+ajJa' padacchedakara he mahAmUryo ) zAnti arthAt vairAgya kyA hai ? arthAt yajJAdi karanese marane ke bAda svarga pAkara devAGganAsaGgamakI icchA bane rahane ke kAraNa zAnti-vairAgya kucha bhI nahIM hai, ata eva priyA (strI) ko pAne ( pAThA0-strIke sAtha prema karane ) meM adhika zrama (prayatna ) karo, ( parastrI-sambhoga karanepara narakAdi pAnekA bhaya bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki-) jale hue zarIrakA phira AnA ( paralokameM zarIrAntara grahaNa karanA ) kaise hotA hai ? arthAt nahIM hotaa| [yajJakartA yajJa karake marane ke bAda svargameM bhI devAGganAke sAtha sambhoga karanekI icchA karate haiM, ataH vairAgya kahIM bhI nahIM hai / isalie strIke sAtha sambhoga karaneke lie bharapUra upAya karanA cAhiye / maranepara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNakara parastrIsambhogajanya pApake kAraNa duHkha bhoganekI zaGkA bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki dehako hI AtmA mAnanevAloMke matameM paraloka rahanepara bhI pApakartA dehake bhasma ho jAneke kAraNa tathA dehase bhinna AtmA mAnanevAloMke matameM paralokakA hI abhAva honeke kAraNa dUsare dehako pAkara duHkha bhoganA sambhava hI nahIM hai, ata eva jIvanaparyanta yatheSTa strIsambhogAdi karanA cAhiye ] // 70 // enasA'nena tiryak syAdityAdiH kA vibhISikA ? | rAjilo'pi hi rAjeva svaH sukhI sukhahetubhiH // 71 // astu vA narakabhogArtha yAtanAzarIraM tatrApi sukhamevetyAha-enaseti / anena evaM vidhena, enasA pApena, tiryaka kRmikITAdiyAtanAzarIraM syAd bhavet , ityAdiH etatprabhRtiH, kA vibhISikA ? kiM brAsanam ? aniSTAjanakatvAt tadakiJcitkaramityarthaH, vipUrvAt bhISayaterdhAtvarthanirdeze Nvula kAt puurvsyekaarH| hi tathA hi, 1. 'bhUtasya' iti pAThAntaram / 2. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza' kRtA 'ubhayI prakRti.. (1768)' taH praagvyaakhyaatH| 3. 'pratyayasthAtkArapUrvasya' ityanena sUtreNeti bodhyam /
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1066 'rAjilaH duNDubhAkhyaH nirviSaH so'pi / 'samau rAjilakuNDabhau' ityamaraH / svaiH AtmIyaH, svjaatynuruupairityrthH| sukhahetubhiH jalavihArabhakabhakSaNasajAtIyaramaNIsambhogAdibhiH sukhasAdhanaiH, rAjA iva nRpativat , sukhI sukhavAn , sukhmnubhvtiityrthH| tirazvAmapi zarIrendriyAbhimAninAM sukhAnubhUtirasti / ataH tiryagayonitve prApte'pi taddhetoH pApAt na bhetavyam iti bhAvaH // 71 // ___isa ( parastrI-sammoga, brahmahatyAdi ) pApase tiryag yoni hogI, isameM kauna-sA bhaya hai, kyoMki ( svajAtivAloMmeM hInatama ) rAjila arthAt DoMr3a sA~pa bhI apane ( anukUla maNDUkAdi bhakSaNa evaM strIsambhoga Adi ) sukhake kAraNoMse rAjAke samAna sukhI rahatA hai| [ataH parastrI-gamana, brahmahatyAdi pApase tiryag yoni prApta karanepara apAra duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, ityAdi bhaya karanA vyarthakA bhrama hai ] // 71 // hatAzcedivi dIvyanti daityA daityAriNA raNe / tatrApi tena yudhyantAM hatA api tathaiva tu / / 72 / / anyacca zAstraM viDambayati-hatA iti / raNe yuddhe, hatAH vinaSTAH, zUrA iti zeSaH / divi svarge, dIvyanti kroDanti, cet yadi, divyadehaM prApyeti bhAvaH / tarhi daityAriNA viSNunA, hatAH raNe vinaSTAH, detyAH asurAH, pApakAriNa iti bhAvaH / tatrApi svarge'pi, tena viSNunA saha, yudhyantAM yudhyeran , raNe hatatvAt divyade prApya iti bhaavH| yasmAt hatA raNe vinaSTA api, te detyAH, tathaiva sammukharaNa. hatasvAt svarga jIvanaviziSTA eva; maraNasamaye'pi detyAriNA saha zatrubhAvasya hRdaye vartamAnatayA svargagamane'pi asurabhAvasya vartamAnatvAt , tatrApi tena saha saGgrAma. yitavyameva, na caitadasti, tasmAdapi zAstraM mRSA iti niSkarSaH // 72 // __ yadi yuddha meM mAre gaye ( zUravIra ) svarga meM kor3A karate haiM to (viSNuke dvArA mAre gaye bhI hiraNyakazipu Adi ) daitya usa svargameM bhI ( devarUpa dehAntarakI prApti honepara bhI maraNakAlameM bhI Asura bhAva rahanese ) usa viSNuke sAthameM usI prakAra yuddha kreN| [yuddhameM zarIra tyAgakara zUravIra svargameM jAte haiM isa siddhAntake anusAra viSNu bhagavAnne jina hiraNyakazipu Adi daityoMko yuddha meM mArA hai, ve bhI svargameM jAkara deva hue hoMge, kintu marane ke samayameM Asura bhAva bane rahane ke kAraNa devazarora pA lenepara bhI usa Asura bhAvakA tyAga nahIM honese vahAM svargameM bhI una daityoMko devoM tathA viSNu bhagavAnke sAtha yuddha karanA ucita thA, kintu aisA honekA pramANa kiso purANAdimeM nahIM milanese jJAta hotA hai ki yuddhameM maranepara deva hokara svargameM krIr3A karanekI kalpanA kevala bhramamAtra hai ] // 72 // svaJca brahma ca saMsAre muktau tu brahma kevalan / 1. 'hatAvapi' iti pAThAntaram / 2. yaM yaM vApi ramaran bhAvaM tyajasyante kale. varam' ityAdi bhagavadgItokteriti bodhyam /
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1040 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti svocchittimuktathukti vaidagdhI vedavAdinAm / / 73 // atha mAyAvAdivedAntasiddhAntavizeSaM viDambayati-svamityAdi / saMsAre saMsArAva. sthAyAM, svaJca jIvAtmaprapaJcazva, brahma ca anAdyavidyAvilAsavAsanAvidyamAnabhedaM brahma ca iti dvayameva, tathA muktau mokSAvasthAyAntu, kevalaM jIvAtmAraJcarahitam ekaM, brahma, ubhayatrApi vartate iti zeSaH / yathA AkAzastha ghaTAdyapAdhinivRttau ghaTAkAzAdinivRtyA AkAzamAtreNAvasthAnaM tathA brahmAtmanaH saMsAropAdhinivRttI jIvAtmanivRttyA 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma' ityAdinA brahmAtmasvarUpeNeva avasthAnaM bhavatItyarthaH / iti vedavAdinAM vedAntazAstriNAM, svasya jIvasya, ucchittiH vinAza eva, muktiH, mokSaH, tasyAH uktau pratipAdane, vaidagdhI vadagdhyaM, vAkcAturyamityarthaH / 'guNavatra-' ityA. dinA Sya , strItvavivakSAyAM 'vidvaurAdibhyazca' iti ddoH| dRzyate iti zeSaH / yasya jIvAtmanaH kRte sarvameva, tasyaiva ucchedaH pratipAdita ityaho vaakcaaturymityuphaasH|| saMsAradazAmeM jIvAtmasvarUpa prapaJca tathA brahma-donoM hI haiM mukti honepara (jIvAtmasvarUpaprapaJcarahita ) kevala brahma hI hai, yaha vedAntiyoMkA sva ( AtmA jIvAtmA ) kA abhAvarUpa muktike kathanameM bar3A bhArI cAturya hai / [ jisa prakAra ghaTakAzako ghaTopAdhike nivRtta ho jAnepara kevala AkAza hA raha jAtA hai, usI prakAra vedAntiyoMke matase saMsAropAdhike nivRtta ho jAnepara stra = jIvAtmAkI bhI nivRtta ho jAneke bAda kevala zuddha brahma hI raha jAtA hai yahI 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma' zrutikA abhiprAya hai / usako khaNDana karatA huA cArvAka kalike mukhase kahalavAtA hai ki mukti-dazAmeM sva-jIvAtmAkA arthAt apanA hI uccheda kahalAnevAle vedAntiyoMkA muktikathanameM bar3A cAturya hai, arthAt jo apanA hI uccheda svayaM svIkAra karatA hai, vaha catura nahIM, kintu mahAmUrkha hai, isa prakAra vedAntiyoMkA yahA~ upahAsa kiyA hai, kyoMki lokameM bho jo koI vyakti apanA hI uccheda (vinAza ) svIkAra kara dUsarekI sthiti svIkAra karatA hai use mUrkha hI mAnA jAtA hai ] // 73 // muktaye yaH zilAtvAya zAstramUce sacetasAm / gotamaM tamavetaiva yathA vittha tathaiva saH / / 74 // nyAya-vaizeSikasammatAM muktiM dUSayati-muktaye iti / yaH zAstrakartA, sacetasAM prANinAM, zilAtvAya sukhaduHkhAdisaMvedanAbhAvAt pASANAvasthAsvarUpAya, muktaye mokSAya, zAstraM nyAyazAstrama, Uce praNinAya, tatvajJAnena mithyAjJAnadoSAdInAM kramazo vinAzAt 'tadatyantaviyojJo'pavargaH' iti sUtreNa AtyantikaduHkhanivRttirUpAmuktiH gautamena vyavasthApitA, tena ca navavidhAtmavizeSaguNoccheirUpA mukti pratipAdyate, itya bhuktasya pApAmasahazatvamAyAtamiti sAkaH / taM tacchAstrakartAraM muni, gotama meva na kevalaM nAgneva gotamaM kintu arthato'pi gotamameva utkRSTagAvameva ityarthaH / 1. 'tamavekSyaiva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1071 aveta jAnIta / avapUrvAdiNo madhyamapuruSabahuvacanam / evaJca sati yathA vistha taM gopazuzreSThatvena yathA jAnItha / vetteH pUrvavadrapam / saH tathA eva manmate'pi saH arthato'pi gotamaH gopazuzreSTha eva, zilAvasthAsvarUpamokSopadezAd gotamaH pazutamaH, mUDhatamaH evetyarthaH / yaugiko'yaM zabdo na tu yogarUDhaH, vaizeSikA api nyAyamatAnusAritayA tadpA iti bhaavH|| 74 // jisa ( nyAya vaizeSikakAra gotama muni ) ne cetanAyukta prANiyoMke ( sukha-duHkhAdikA anubhava nahIM honese ) pASANasvarUpA muktike lie ( nyAyavaizeSika ) grantha banAyA, use gotama ( 'gotama' nAmaka muni, pakSA0-viziSTa gau pazu ) hI jAne aura jaisA (gotama = usa nAmavAle muni, pakSA0-viziSTa gau pazu ) jAnate ho, vaha vaisA ( mahApazu) hI hai| [ nyAyavaizeSikakAra gautama munikA siddhAnta hai ki 'mukti honepara tatvajJAna ho jAnese prANIko mithyA sukha-duHkhAdikA anubhava nahIM hotA' yahI 'tadatyantavimokSo'pavargaH' vAkyakA Azaya hai, usIkA kali ke mukhase upahAsa karatA huA cArvAka kahatA hai ki prANIko yadi sukha-duHkhakA anubhava hI nahIM hotA to vaha pASANatulya hai aura use hI mukti maranevAlA gotama muni kevala nAmase hI 'gotama' (viziSTa gorUpa pazu ) nahIM hai, kintu arthase bhI 'gotama' (viziSTa gorUpa pazu ) hai ] // 74 // dArA hariharAdInAM tanmagnamanaso bhRzam / kiM na muktAH ? punaH santi kArAgAre manobhuvaH / / 75 / / hariharahiraNyagarbhopAsanayA muktiriti mataM nirasyati-dArA iti / hariharAdInAM dArAH lacamyAdayaH striyaH, bhRzam atyartha, teSu hariharAdiSu eva, manamanasaH lagna. cittAH, tadbhAvabhAvitAH santaH api ityarthaH / kiM kathaM, na muktAH ? mokSa na prAptAH? pratyuta muktiH dUre AstAM, manobhuvaH kAmasya, kArAgAre bandhanAlaye / 'kArA syAd bandhanAlaye' ityamaraH / punaH santi sadaiva kAmaparavazA vartante, ato hariharAyapAmanayA muktipratipAdakaM tatacchAstra mithyaiveti bhAvaH // 75 // viSNu tathA ziva AdikI ( lakSmI, gaurI Adi) striyAM una (viSNu tathA ziva Adi ) meM atyanta saMlagnacittA haiM to ve kyoM nahIM mukta ho gayIM ? (pratyuta) ve to kAmadevake kArAgAra ( jela = bandhana ) meM haiM arthAt kAmake paravaza haiN| [viSNu tathA ziva Adike dhyAna-pUjana Adise hI mukti hotI to unameM sata saMlagnacittavAlI unakI zrI lakSmI, gaurI Adiko bhI mukta ho jAnA cAhiye thA, kintu dekhA jAtA hai ki ve mukta nahIM, apitu kAmake parAdhIna haiM, ata eva 'sakRduccaritaM yena 'ziva' ityakSaradvayam' tathA 'mayyarpitamanobuddhiryaH sa mAmeti pANDava' ityAdi ziva tathA viSNu AdikI upAsanAse muktiprApti batalAnevAle zAstra mI mithyA hI haiM ] // 75 // devazcedasti sarvajJaH karuNAbhAgabandhyavAk / tat kiM vAgvyayamAtrAnaH kRtArthayati nArthinaH 1 // 76 / /
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1072 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ..kiJca, nyAyamatasiddha Izvaro'pi nAsti yatprasAdAt mucyemahItyAha-deva iti / sarvajJaH bhUtabhaviSyadvarttamAnayAvadvastuviSayakajJAnavAn , karuNAbhAka kAruNikaH, vaiSa. mya dhuNyarahitabuddhiH ityarthaH / abandhyavAk amoghavacanaH, vedarUpasatyavacana ityarthaH / yathoktArthasampAdakavacana ityoM vA, devaH IzvaraH, asti vidyate, cet yadi, tat tarhi, arthinaH mokSArthinaH, naH asmAn , vAgavyayamAtrAd bhavanto muktA bhavanviti vAkyo. vAraNamAtreNa, kiM kathaM, na kRtArthayati ? na mocayatItyarthaH / sa sarvajJAdivizeSaNatrayaviziSTo'pi yAda na mocayituM samartho bhavati, tadA sa nAstyeveti bhAvaH // 76 / / sarvajJa ( bhUta bhaviSya vartamAnake samasta kAryoko jAnanevAlA), dayAlu aura ( vedarUpa) satyavacanavAlA ( athavA-sadA-sarvadA saphala vacanavAlA ) deva ( Izvara ) hai to vaha muzimukti ke icchuka hama logoMko kevala vacanamAtrase ( 'tuma loga mukta ho gaye' itanA kahanemAtra ) kyoM nahI kRtArtha karatA hai ? [ yadi vaha naiyAyika-sammata ukta guNoM vAlA 'Izvara' hotA to kevala vacanamAtrase hamalogoM ko mukta kara detA, kintu aisA nahIM karatA isalie mAnanA par3atA hai ki 'Izvara' nAmaka koI deva nahIM hai ] // 76 // avinAM bhAvayan duHkhaM svakamajamapIzvaraH / syAdakAraNavairI nai kAraNAdapare pare / / 77 / / karmamImAMsakamataM dUSayati-bhavinAmiti / bhavinAM saMsAriNAM, svakarmajaM nija karmajAtam api, duHkhaM klezaM, bhAvayan duHkhotpattau audAsInyaM vihAya nimittaM bhavan : duHkhotpattau pravartayan vA, IzvaraH naH asmAkam , akAraNAt ahetoH, vairI zatruH, sthAt bhavet , apare anye, kAraNAt anyo'nyApakAralakSaNAt nimittAt , pare vairiNaH, bhavanti iti zeSaH / ataH so'pi na vizvasanIyaH iti bhAvaH // 77 // saMsAriyoM ke apane karmajanya duHkhoMkI prApta karatA huA arthAt svakarmAnusAra duHkha bhoganemeM nimitta hotA huA Izvara hamalogoMkA akAraNa zatru banatA hai, dUsare loga to (strI-dhanAdike apaharaNa AdirUpa paraspara apakAra karane ke ) kAraNase vairI hote haiN| [saMsAriyoMko yadi apane-apane karmAnusAra duHkhAdi bhoganA ho hai to IzvarakA usa duHkhako saMsAriyoM ke dvArA bhoganemeM nimitA honA kevala hama saMsAriyoMke sAthameM akAraNa dveSa karanA hI hai, ataH dUsare loga to parasparameM apakAra karane ke kAraNa kisIkA vairI banate haiM, kintu vaha Izvara to akAraNa hI duHkha bhoga karAne meM nimita hokara hama saMsAriyoM ke sAtha dveSa karatA hai, ata eva 'vaha Izvara kAruNika Adi guNoMse yukta hai' yaha kathana sarvathA mithyA hai, isa kAraNa duHkha bhoga karane meM karmakI pradhAnatA honese Izvara hai hI nahIM ] // 77 // 1. 'kAraNavairI na' iti pAThe kAkA vyAkhyeyam , iti sukhAvabodhA iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / tatra tathA pAThAGgIkAre chandobhaGgAt 'syAnna kAraNavairI naH' iti pAThaH sAdhuH pratibhAti /
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1073 tarkApratiSThayA sAmyAdanyo'nyasya vyatighnatAm / nAprAmANyaM matAnAM syAt keSAM satpratipakSayan ? // 78 // kiJca, sarvANyapyAstikamatAni parasparavirodhAdaprAmANyAnyevetyAha-tarketi / tarkasya prAmANyopapAdakayuktaH, apratiSThayA anantatayA, ekatra pariniSThitatvAbhAvena kAraNena ityarthaH / yat sAmyaM tulyatvaM, vyAptipakSatAdirUpasamabalatvamityarthaH / tasmAt hetoH, anyo'nyasya parasparasya, vyatighnatAM dUSayatAM, virodhipramANasadbhAvena parasparaM phalanizcayaM pratirundhatAmityarthaH / 'sarvanAmnI vRttimAtre dve bhavataH' iti anya zabdasya dviruktiH, pUrvapadAt prathamaikavacanaM, zeSe karmaNi SaSThI, karmavyatIhAre dyotanA. rtho'pyupasargaprayogaH, 'itaretarAnyo'nyopapadAcca' iti pratiSedhAt karmavyatIhAre'pyA. smanepadAbhAvaH / keSAM matAnAM darzanAnAM, satpratipakSavat san vartamAnaH, pratipakSa: virodhisAdhyasAdhako heturyasya sa satpratipakSastadvat mithaH pratiruddhasAdhyasAdhakahetU. nAm iva, aprAmANyam anaikAntikatvaM na syAt ? api tu sarveSAmeva tat syAdeva ityarthaH tathA hi vaizeSikAdayo yathA kAryatvahetunA ghaTAdidRSTAntena zabdasyAnityatvaM pramANayanti, tathA mImAMsakA api niravayavatvAdihetunA AtmAkAzAdidRSTAntena zabdasya nityatvaM vyavasthApayanti, itthaJca tAdRzamatadvayasya samabalatayA ekatra prAmA. NyanizcayAbhAvena ca taduttaraM madhyasthasya zabdo nityo na veti saMzayotpAdAt nizcayarUpaphalotpAdavirahAt tAdRzamatadvaye eva aprAmANyajJAnaM jAyate iti bhAvaH // 7 // tarka (pramANyopapAdaka yukti) ke ananta honese samAnatAke kAraNa (sundopasunda nyAyase ) parasparako dUSita karate (virodhI pramANa honese parasparameM phala-nizcaya nahIM karate ) hue kina matoM ( siddhAntoM arthAt pramANAbhAvase samAna anumAnAdikA, athavAsa va-asatva, ekAtmya-nAnAtmya, Izvaratva-anIzvaratva Adi ) kA satpratipakSake samAna aprAmANya (pramANAbhAvatva ) nahIM hogA ? arthAt sabakA aprAmANya ho jaayegaa| [isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vaizeSika ghaTa AdikA dRSTAnta dete hue kArya honese zabdako anitya mAnate haiM aura mImAMsaka AtmA AdikA dRSTAnta dete hue niravayava honese zabdako nitya mAnate haiM, isa avasthAmeM pUrvokta donoM matoMke samabala honese kisI eka prAmANyanizcaya nahIM honeke kAraNa taTastha (vaizeSika tathA mImAMsakase bhinna tRtIya) vyaktiko 'zabda nitya hai yA anitya ? aisA sandeha honepara ukta donoM matoMmeM aprAmANya buddhi ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra prAmANyanizcAyaka tarkoMkI anekatA honese aura sabameM samAnatA honese una sabhI matoMkA aprAmANya ho jAyegA] // 78 // akrodhaM zikSayantyanyAn krodhanA ye tpodhnaaH| nirdhanAste dhanAyeva dhAtuvAdopadezinaH // 79 // akrodhamiti / krodhanAH svayaM kopanazIlAH / 'dhamaNDArthebhyazca' iti yuc / ye
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1074 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tapodhanAH durvAsAprabhRtayaH, anyAn itarAn , akrodhaM sarvAnarthahetutvAt krodhaH pari. harttavya ityAdinA krodhaparihAraM, zikSayanti upadizanti / 'vizAsi-' iti dvikA makatvam / te munayaH, nirdhanAH svayaM niHsvAH janAH, dhanAyeM dhanArtha, dhAtuvAdopade. zinaH IdRzaprakriyAto lauhaH svarNo bhavedityAdinA pareSAM dhAtuvidyopadeSTAraH iva, upa. hAsyA bhavanti iti zeSaH / dhAtuvidyopadeSTastAhazaprakriyA yadi phalavatI syAt tadA svasya kathaM nirdhanatvamiti sa yathA upahAsyaH tadvat upahAsyAH syuriti bhAvaH // 79 // sarvadA krodha karanevAle (durvAsA Adi ) jo tapasvI loga dUsaroMko krodha nahIM karanekI zikSA dete haiM ( pAThA0-dUsaroMse krodha nahIM karanekI zikSA dilavAte haiM ), ve nirdhana tapasvI dhana (pAne ) ke lie hI dhAtuvAda (kriyA-vizeSa ke dvArA lohe Adi hInajAtIya dhAtuko cA~dI-sonA Adi uttama jAtIya dhAtu banA dene ) kA upadeza dete haiN| [ jisa prakAra svayaM nirdhana koI vyakti 'isa vidhise lohA-tA~bA Adi hInadhAtu cA~dI-sonA Adi uttama dhAtu bana jAtA hai| aisA upadeza kisIko dete haiM kinta svayaM usa vidhi dvArA sonA banAkara dhanavAn nahIM ho jAte to yahI mAnanA par3egA ki yaha dhana lene ke lie mujhe Thaga rahA hai anyathA svayameva sonA banAkara dhanI kyoM nahIM ho jAtA ? usI prakAra durvAsA Adi muni jo sarvadA krodha karate dekhe gaye haiM, ve jo dUsaroMko upadeza dete haiM yA dikhalAte haiM ki krodhakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye, yaha unakA upadeza dUsareko vaJcita karanA mAtra hai vAstavika nahIM, ataH unakA upadeza bhI mAnane yogya nahIM hai ] // 79 // kiM vittaM datta ? tuSTayamadAtari haripriyA / dattvA sarva dhanaM mugdho bandhanaM labdhavAna baliH / / 80 // kimiti / he vadAnyAH! vittaM dhanaM, kiM kimarthaM, datta ? vitarata ? na dAtavyamisyarthaH / samprazne loTa / na ca adAne lakSmInobha AzaGkanIya ityAha-yataH iyaM vittarUpA, haripriyA lakSmIH, adAtari kRpaNe eva, tuSTA prasannA, adAnenaiva tupyatI. tyarthaH / tathA hi, mugdhaH mUDhaH, dAnavyasanIti bhAvaH / baliH vairocaniH, sarvaM dhanaM sarvasvaM, dattvA pradAya, vAmanarUpAya viSNave iti bhAvaH / bandhanaM saMyamanaM, labdhavAn prAptavAna , trivikrameNa tenaiva baddhaH ityarthaH / dAnavidhAyakaM zAstramapi tathA pramANam , evaJca kRpaNe sampadapAyA ladamyA avasthAnadarzanAd dAnaM na karttavyameveti bhAvaH // 8 // (tumaloga ) dhanako kyoM dete ( yajJAdimeM satpAtroM ke lie dakSiNAdirUpameM dAna karate ) ho ? arthAt aisA mata karo, ( kyoMki ) yaha viSNupriyA ( lakSmI) dAna ( upabhoga Adi) nahIM karanevAle ( kRpaNa ) para hI prasanna rahatI ( usake pAsa sadA nivAsa karatI ) hai| dAnavyasanI arthAt mahAdAnI ( atha ca-dAna mahattva pratipAdaka smRti-purANAdimeM zraddhAlu) bali sampUrNa dhana dAna karake ( vAmanake dvArA) bandhanako prApta huaa| [ yaha dekhA gayA hai ki jo dhanakA dAna tathA upabhoga nahIM karate, unhIM kRpaNoM ke yahAM lakSmI rahatI haiM, aura
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1075 dAna karanevAle nirdhana hokara duHkhI rahate haiM, udAharaNArtha ( pRthvIrUpa) sampUrNa dhanako vAmanake lie dAna karanevAlA mUrkha bali vAgbaddha huA ( yA vAmanase bAMdhA gayA) aura use pAtAlameM jAnA pdd'aa| isase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki jisa smRtipurANa zAstrameM dAnakI zreSThatA batalAyI gayI hai, usI smRti-purANa zAstrameM dAna karanese balike bAMdhe jAkara duHkha pAneke udAharaNa milate haiM, ata eva yajJAdimeM dAna karanA niSphala evaM duHkhamAtra phaladAtA hai / isa zlokameM lakSmIke lie 'hariprayA' zabdakA prayoga honese patike mAMganepara dhana denevAle balike Upara lakSmIko prasanna hokara sukha pahuMcanA cAhiye thA, kintu ulaTe viSNukI priyA lakSmIko baline use ( lakSmIko ) usa ( lakSmI) ke pati (vAmanarUpI zrIviSNu) ke pAsa pahuMcAkara bhI bandhana prApta kiyA, ataH jo lakSmIko kisIke lie nahIM detA, usIpara vaha prasanna rahatI haiM yaha sUcita hotA hai / ata eva dAnAdi karanA vyartha hai ] // 8 // paurANika kathA-daityarAja bali yajJa kara rahA thA, usake prabhAvase bhayAta indrakI prArthanA karanepara viSNu bhagavAn vAmanakA rUpa dhAraNakara usa balikI yajJazAlAmeM gaye aura usase sAr3he tIna paira bhUmiko dAnameM maaNgaa| apane kulaguru zukrAcAryake bArabAra niSedha karanepara bhI yajJameM padhAre hue yAcaka brAhmaNako nirAza lauTAnA anucita mAnakara baline utanI bhUmi dAnameM de dI taba vAmanane virATa rUpa dhAraNakara tIna pairase tInoM lokoM ko mApa liyA tathA zeSa Adhe pairake sthAnameM balikI pITha mApakara unheM pAtAlalokameM bheja diyaa| dogdhA drogdhA ca sarvo'yaM dhaninazcetasA janaH / visRjya lobhasaGkhobhamekadvA yadyadAsate / / 81 // dogdheti / ayaM paridRzyamAnaH, sarvaH nikhilaH janaH, lokaH, dhaninaH dhanikAn , dogdhA dohanazIlaH, paropakArasya karttavyatAdyupadezAdinA dhanibhyo nityaM dhanasaMgraha karotItyarthaH, tathA cetasA manasA, drogdhA ca droha karaNazIlazca, aniSTacintanapara ityarthaH / kathamenaM vaJcayitvA etasya dhanAdikaM saMgRhNIyAmityevaM manasi tasyAniSTaM cintayatamiti bhAvaH / tAcchIlye tRn , ata etra 'na loka-' ityAdinA sssstthiiprtissedhH| kadAcidetasya vyabhicAro'pi dRzyate ityAha-lobhasakSobhaM dhanAbhilASajanyaM mAnasacAJcalyaM, bisRjya vihAya, saMyamya ityarthaH / eko dvau vA yeSAM te ekadvAH, na tu tRtIyaH iti bhAvaH / 'saGkhaghayAvyaya-' ityAdinA bahuvrIhI, 'bahuvrIhI saGkhayeye' iti ddcsmaasaantH| yadi sambhAvanAyAm ' udAsate niHspRhAH tiSThanti, tAdRzalobhasakSobharahito janaH atyalpa eva iti sambhAvayAmi iti bhAvaH / tathA ca pratArakANAmudarapUrako dAnadharmaH satpAtrAbhAvAt tyAjya eveti niSkarSaH // 81 // ye sabhI loga dhanikoMse (dhana-dAnAdikA upadeza dekara dhanako) duhanevAle ( yena kenApi prakAreNa dhanako lenevAle ) ora manase droha karanevAle arthAt kisa prakAra isakA 1. 'viSajya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1076 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sampUrNa dhana mujhe prApta ho jAyegA, yaha itanA dhanavAn hokara sukhI kaise ho gayA ? ityAdi socate hue baira karanevAle haiM / lobha (dhanikoMse yena kenApi prakAreNa dhana lenekI pravRtti, athavA kRpaNatAke paravaza hokara dhanako surakSita rakhane ) ke saMkSobhako chor3akara (pAThA0balAtkArase rokakara ) dhanikose dhana lene meM yadi koI udAsIna hote haiM to vaise kevala eka yA do hI haiM, adhika nahIM [ ata eva dAnAdi karane kA upadeza vaJcanA evaM apano udarapUrtikA sAdhanamAtra hai, paralokameM sukhotpAdaka nahIM, isa kAraNa dAna karanA nahIM cAhiye ] / / 81 // denyasyAyuSyamastainyamabhakSyaM kukSivaJcanA / svaacchndymRcchtaannd-kndliikndmekkm|| 82 / / dainyasyeti / astainyam asteyaM, cauryAbhAvaH ityarthaH / kvacit praptajya pratiSedhe'pi masamAsa iSyate ahiMsetivat / danyasya dAridrayasya, AyuSe hitam AyuSyaM vRddhikArakamityarthaH / caurya vinA dainyaM nApayAtIti bhAvaH / hitArthe yat-pratyayaH / abhakSya lazunagrAmyazUkarAdibhojanaviratiH, kukSaH jaTharasya, vaJcanA pratAraNA eva, susvAduvA stubhojanaparityAgAt jaTharameva vaJcitaM bhavati, na tu tataH kazcit dharma iti bhAvaH ataH AnandakandalIkandam AnandAGkaramUlasakalasukhabIjabhUtamityarthaH, ekakas eka. mAtram , asahAye kn-prtyyH| svAcchandyaM svecchAcAritvam , Rcchata avalambadhvam , zrutismRtipurANAdipratipAditAn niSedhAn ullaGghaya sakalasukhanidAnaM svecchAcAritvameva kuruteti bhAvaH // 82 // ___ acaurya ( corI nahIM karanA ) dInatAkI AyukA hitakArI hai (corI nahIM karanese dInatA bahuta dinoMtaka banI rahatI hai, ataH corI karake dInatA ( daridratA ) ko dUra karanA cAhiye ), amakSya ( lazuna, pyAja, grAmyasUkara Adi abhakSya haiM yaha kathana ) peTako vaJcita karanA ( ThaganA ) hI hai ( susvAdu evaM puSTikAraka lahasuna, pyAja, grAmyasUkarakA mAMsa Adi nahIM khAnA peTako ThaganA hai, ataH inako abhakSya batalAnevAle dharmazAstra vacanoMkI avahelanA karake inakA bhakSaNa karanA cAhiye / adhika kyA kahA jAya-) AnandakandakA mUla svaccha. ndatA ( zruti-smRti-purANokta dharmakA tyAgakara svecchAcaritA jo kucha bhI khAnA, jisa kisIke sAtha sambhoga karanA Adi ) kA Azraya karo / / 82 // itthamAkarNya durvarNAn zakraH sakrodhatAM dadhe / avocaduccaiH kasko'yaM dharmamarmANi kRntati ? / / 83 // itthamiti / zakraH indraH, ittham evaMvidhAn , durvarNAn vedAdidUSakANi cArvAkadurvAkyAni, AkarNya zrutvA, sakrodhatAM dadhe cukrodha / kaH ? ayaM vedAdidUSakaH janaH, kaH ? ka ityasya kope dviruktiH / 'kaskAdiSu ca' iti skaarH| dharmamarmANi ati 1.'-dhaM vindatA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1077 sArabhUtAni dharmarahasyAni, kRntati ? chinatti ? iti uccaiH tAram , abocat akatha. yat , zakra iti zeSaH // 83 // isa prakAra ( 17 / 36-82, zruti-smRti-purANa-pratipAdita dharmakI nindA karanevAle ) dUSita akSaroMko sunakara indra kraddha ho gaye aura 'dharmakI jar3ako yaha kauna kATa rahA hai ?? aisA U~ce svarase bole / / 83 // lokatrayIM trayInetrAM vajravIryasphuratkare / ___ ka itthaM bhASate pAka-zAsane mayi zAsati ? // 4 // loketi| trayInetrAM bAhyapratyakSAviSayapadArthajJApakavedatrayacatuSaM, lokatrayoM trilokI, vajravIryeNa kulizaprabhAveNa, sphuratkAre dIpyamAnahaste, pAkazAsane pAkAsura. ghAtini, etena dharmadUSakANAM hananasAmarthya svasya sUcitam / mayi devendre zAsati daNDayati, dharmasaMsthApanapUrvakaM pAlayati satItyarthaH / ka ittham evaM, dharmadUSaNAdirUpa. mityarthaH / bhASate ? pralapati ? // 84 // trayI ( Rk yajuSa aura sAmaveda ) haiM netra jisake aise tInoM lokoMkA vajrake balase sphurita hote hue bAhuvAle mujha indra ke zAsana karate rahanepara kauna aisA (17 / 36-82) kahatA hai ? [ trayIko lokakA netra kahanese vedakI lokakA saccA mArga-pradarzaka honA tathA vajrake balase sphurita hote hue bAhuvAlA kahanese aise dharmamUlocchedaka vacana kahanevAlekA daNDita karamekI zakti honA evaM mujhako kahanese krodhapUrvaka vajrakA sparzakara ukta vAkya kahanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 84 // varNAsaGkIrNatAyAM vA jAtyalope'nyathA'pi vA / brahmahAdeH parIkSAsu bhaGgamaGga! pramANaya // 85 // . 'zuddhaM vaMzadvayIzuddhau ityAdizlokadvayena (1739-40) yat sarvasyaiva jAtidUSaNamuktaM tat prihrti-vrnnetyaadi| varNAnAM brAhmaNAdivarNAnAm, asaGkIrNatAyAm asAthai vA, yonisAGkaryAbhAve vA ityarthaH / anyathA'pi prakArAntareNApi vA, vANijyAdiniSiddhavRtyAzrayaNena ityarthaH, jAtyalope jAtibhraMzAbhAve, jAtizuddhiviSaye ityarthaH / brahmahAdeH brahmahatyAdikAriNaH pApinaH, parIkSAsu tulAdidivyabAdhaneSu, bhaGgaM parAjayam , aGga ! bhoH !, pramANaya pramANavenAvAccha ityarthaH / yadi brAhmaNatvAdi. jAtizuddhina syAt , tadA nAhaM brAhmaNahanteti divyakAriNaH brAhmaNAdihantu zuddhasvAdijJApakeSu smRtizAstrAyukteSu jalAnalatulAdidivyazodhaneSu kathaM parAjayaH syAt ? atastatra parAjaya eva jAtizuddhau pramANamiti bhAvaH / / 85 // (aba pUrvokta (18139-40 ) pakSoMkA agrima do (17385-85) zlokoMse khaNDana karate haiM-) he aGga ! varNokA sAkarya (dharmasaGkIrNatA) nahIM honepara athavA prakArAntarase arthAt vyApAra Adi svajanita viruddha niSiddha vRttikA Azraya karanese nAtinAza nahIM
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1078 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / honepara ( athavA-varNokA sAGkarya nahIM honepara ) jAtinAza nahIM honepara yA prakArAntara ( vargoM kA sAGkarya hone ) se jAtinAza honepara brahmaghAtI AdikI parIkSAoMmeM parAjayako pramANa maano| [brahmahatyA Adi pApoMke karanepara agni, jala Adi dvArA parIkSA kI jAtI hai, use 'divya' kahA jAtA hai| usa 'divya' parIkSA ke samaya yadi brahmaghAtIkA hAtha nahIM jalatA yA vaha jalameM nahIM DUbatA to use brahmaghAtI nahIM mAnA jAtA, isa kAraNa yadi varNasaGkaratA honese brAhmaNAdikI zuddha jAtikA ho lopa ho jAya to vaha 'divya' parIkSA kisa prakAra hogI ? ata eva usa varNasAkAryako rokakara jAtizuddhi rakhanI hI par3egI, athavA-usa divya parIkSAke samaya brahmaghAtIkA hAtha jala jAtA hai aura jo brahmaghAtI nahIM hotA usakA hAtha nahIM jalatA hai, isa kAraNa use hI jAtizuddhi meM pramANa mAnanA cAhiye / 'aGga' yaha sambodhana vacana pratikUlatAsUcaka hai // 85 // brAhmaNyAdipraMsiddhAyA gantA yannekSate jayam / tadvizuddhimazeSasya varNavaMzasya zaMsati / / 86 // brAhmaNyAdIti / kiJca, brAhmaNI AdiH yasyAH sA brAhmaNyAdiH, kSatriyAdilI, sA cAsau prasiddhA ceti tasyAH prakhyAtabrAhmaNyAdistriyAH, gantA sambhoktA, jana iti zeSaH / jayaM divyaparIkSaNe jinavijayaM, na IkSate na pazyati, brAhmaNyAdigantA parIkSAsu kutrApi vijayaM na labhate ityrthH| iti yat , tat parAjayanam eva jayA. darzanameva vA, azeSasya sabalasya, varNavaMzasya brAhmaNAdikulasya, vizuddhiM mAtApitrA. diparamparayA nirdoSatvaM, zaMsati kathayati, anyathA kathaM tadgantuH pAtakitvazaMsI parAjayaH ? iti bhAvaH // 86 // brAhmaNI Adi ( athavA-brAhmaNatva Adi jAti ) se prasiddha strIkA sambhoga karanevAlA jo ( divya zapatha lete samaya ) vijayI nahIM hotA, vahI ( usakA parAjaya honA hI ) sampUrNa varNa ( brahmaNAdi ) vaMzakI vizuddhiko kahatA hai / [ brAhmaNI Adike sAtha sambhoga karanevAlA puruSa jaba divya parIkSA dene arthAt taptalauha hAthameM lekara yA jalameM DUbakI lagAkara zapatha karanemeM hAra jAtA hai arthAta tappalauhase jala jAtA aura pAno meM DUba jAtA hai ( aura isake viparIta brAhmaNI Adi ke sAtha sambhoga nahIM karanevAlA puruSa uktadivya parIkSAmeM vijayI ho jAtA arthAt na to taptalauhase jalatA yA na pAnI meM DUbatA hI hai ), yahI brAhmaNa Adi ro kI zuddhi ( varNasaGkaratAkA abhAva ) honA batalA rahA hai ] 11 86 // jalAnalaparIkSAdau saMvAdo vedvedite| galahastitanAstikyAM dhira dhiyaM kurute na te ? // 87 / / 1. etadartha manusmRtiH (8 / 114-115), yAjJavalkyasmRtiH (vyavahArAdhyAye 95-113) ca draSTavye / 2. '-prasiddhAyAM' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'yannecyate jayam' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1076 jaleti / kiJca, vedavedite zrutipratipAdite, jalAnalaparIkSAdau jalAgnyAvidiSya. zodhanAdau, AdizabdAt pratyakSaphalaka-kArIryAdisaMgrahaH / saMvAdaH zuddhAzuddhavRSTayAdi. darzanarUpaH vyApAra ityarthaH / te tava, dhiyaM matiM, galahastena tulyaM galahastitaM gale hastaM datvA balAd dUrIkRtam , nAstikyaM paraloko nAstItyAdiprakArakaM jJAnaM yasyAH tAm AstikyabuddhimityarthaH / na kurute ! dhika ato nindAmItyarthaH / tvAmiti shessH| 'dhinirbhartsananindayoH' ityamaraH / vedabodhitajaladinye tu pApAbhizastaH puruSaH jale nimajatA puruSAntareNa AkarNapUrNadhanurmuktazarapratyAnayanamapekSamANaH san yadi apratyAnItazaro jalAdunmajati tadA saH azuddhaH, pratyAnItazaro yadi unmajati tadA zuddha eva, itthameva ca tatra pratyakSaM dRzyate ityeva saMvAdaH / agnidivye'pi taptalohAdau dAhAdAhAbhyAm azuddhizuddhI pratyakSadRzye / evam anAvRSTayAdau kArIdiyAge kRte vRSTidRzyate ityAdikapratyakSaphalakavedabodhitakAryadarzanAt tava nAstikyabuddhirnApayA. tIti dhika iti bhAvaH // 87 // vedapratipAdita jala tathA agnise ( kI gayI divya ) parIkSA Adi ( 'Adi' zabdase 'kArIryAdi' yazakA saMgraha hai ) meM saMvAda (zuddha-azuddhakI nirNayarUpa saGgati ) tumhArI buddhiko arddhacandra ( gardaniyAM ) dekara nikAlI gayI nAstikatAvAlI arthAt balAtkArapUrvaka nAstikatAse zUnya nahIM karatA hai, ( ataeva aisA saMvAda honepara bhI mahAmUrkhatA karanevAle tumako ) dhikkAra hai| [ athavA-tumhArI nindita vuddhiko balAtkArapUrvaka nAstikatAse zUnya nahIM karatA ? arthAt karatA hI hai athavA-he ku-rute ( kutsita zabdavAle arthAt mindita vAkya kahanevAle ) / tathA he a-nate ( namratA-hIna ) ! vedapratipAdita jala-agniparIkSAdimeM saMvAda hai, ata eva nAstikatAko galAse lipaTAyI (haThapUrvaka grahaNakI ) huI (nAstikatAyukta ) buddhiko dhikkAra hai ] // 87 / / satyeva patiyogAdau grbhaaderdhrvodyaat|| AkSiptaM nAstikAH ! karma na kiM marma bhinatti vaH ? // 88 / / satIti / nAstikAH ! he nAstiparalokAH ! 'asti nAsti diSTaM matiH' iti tthk| patiyogAdau bhartRsahavAsAdikAraNasAkalye, sati evaM vidyamAne'pi, eva zabdo'tra apyarthe bodhyaH / AdizabdAnmeghodayAdipratyakSIbhUtakAraNakalApe satyapi iti bhAvaH / garbhAdeH adhravodayAt anizcitotpattikasvAt , kadAcitkotpannagarbhAdi. kaaryaadityrthH| AdizabdAt vRssttyaadikaarysNgrhH| AkSiptam arthApattisiddham , arthApattipramANasiddhaM strIpuruSasahavAsAdirUpadRSTakAraNakalApasadbhAve'pi garbhodayAdi. rUpakAryasya kAdAcitkAvaM dharmAdharmarUpAdRSTakAraNaM vinA'nupapannam ityanupapattijJAnarUpAvarthApattipramANAt prmitmityrthH| karma dharmAdharmarUpajanmAntarIyAdRSTaM, vaH yuSmAkaM nAstikAnAM, marma hRdayaM, hRdgatasaMzayamiti yAvat / na bhinatti kim ! na chinatti kim ? etenaiva adRSTamastIti boddhavyam iti bhAvaH // 8 //
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1080 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( aba 'mRte karmaphalormayaH ( 17152 )' ityAdi pakSakA khaNDana karate haiM-) he nAstiko ! pati-sahavAsa Adike honepara bhI garbha AdikA dhAraNa honA anizcita honese AkSipta ( arthApatikA pramANase siddha ) karma (dharmAdharmarUpa janmAntarIya adRSTa) tumalogoMke marma ( hRdaya ) ko kyoM nahIM bhedana karatA ? ( arthAt aise pramANase sacetata puruSake hRdayakA bhedana honA cAhiye ) para tumalogoM ke hRdayakA bhedana nahIM hotA, ata eva tumaloga mahAmUrkha yA vajrahRdaya ho / athavA-tumalogoMke hRdayakA bhedana kyoM nahIM karatA ? athavAtumalogoM ke marma ( nAstikavAdAtmaka darzanarahasya ) arthAt siddhAntakA bhedana ( khaNDana ) nahIM karatA ? arthAt avazya hI karatA hai| [RtukAlameM patipatnIke sahavAsa hone para bhI janmAntarIya adRSTavaza santAna prAptikA yoga nahIM rahanepara yaha garbhAdhAna nahIM hotA, ata eva mAnanA par3egA ki janmAntarIya adRSTa bhI santAnotpatti AdimeM kAraNa hai ] // 88 // yAcataH svaM gayAzrAddhaM bhUtasyAvizya kaJcana / nAnAdezajanopajJAH pratyeSi na kathAH katham ? / / 89 / / yaduktam 'anyabhuktairmRte tRptirityalaM dhUrttavArttayA' (17152 ) ityAdi, tanottaramAha-yAcata iti / kaJcana kamapi janam , Avizya adhiSThAya, svaM svakIyaM, gayA. zrAddhaM gayAtIrthe piNDadAnaM, yAcataH prArthayamAnasya, ahaM pApavazAt pretayoni prApto'smi, ato mama sadgatyarthaM gayAyAM zrAddhaM tvayA kAryamityAdi prArthayamAnasya ityarthaH / bhUtasya bhUtayoni prAptavataH pretasya sambandhinIH, nAnAdezajanopajJAH nAnA. dezajanAH vividha dezavAsilokA eva, upajJA AdyaM jJAnaM, pramANamiti yAvat / yAsAM tAdRzIH, tatpramANakAH ityarthaH / 'upajJA jJAnabhAyaM syAt' itymrH| kathAH upA. khyAnAni, gayAzrAddhAt amukasya muktirAsIt ityevaMrUpAn AlApAna ityarthaH / kathaM na pratyeSi ? vizvasiSi ? pratyetavya evAyamarthaH prAmANikasaMvAdAditi niSkarSaH // 89 // ( aba 'mRtaH smarati janmAni', 'anyamuktairmRte tRptiH ( 1752 ), 'sandehe'pyanyadehApteH ( 17145 )' ityAdikA khaNDana karate haiM-) kisI kisI ( svajana yA taTastha tRtIya vyakti ) meM AviSTa hokara ( sUkSmarUpa honese usake zarIra meM pravezakara ) apane gayAzrAddha kI yAcanA karate hue preta ( pApavaza pretayoniko.prApta jIva ) kI aneka dezake logoMkI sunI yA jAnI huI kathAoM ( samAcAroM, sambAdoM) ko tumaloga kyoM nahIM vizvAsa karate ho ! / [ aneka sthAnoM evaM logoM meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki apane pApakarmake kAraNa sadgatiko nahIM pAnese preta huA jIva kisI svajana Adike zarIrapara AviSTa hokara kahatA hai ki 'hamArA gayAzrAddha kara do to merI sadgati ho jAyagI aura maiM ise chor3a dUMgA, athavA maiMne pahale janma meM amuka sthAna para itanA dhana gAr3a rakkhA hai ityAdi' aura usake kathanakI satyatA bhI vaisA karanepara ho jAtI hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki jIva maraNake bAda bhI apane pUrva janmoM yA karmoMko smaraNa karatA hai, dUsare (brAhmaNAdi janoM ) ke bhojana karAnese jIvakI tRpti hotI hai aura marane ke bAda jIvako dUsarA zarIra prApta hotA hai ] // 89 //
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sargaH / 1081 nItAnAM yamadUtena nAmabhrAnterupAgatau / zraddhatse saMvadantIM na paralokakathAM katham ? // 60 // __'ko hi vettA'styamuSmin ( 1761) ityAderuttaramAha-nItAnAmiti / yamadUtena yamakiGkareNa, nAmnA dharmarAjaH yannAmakapuruSANAM, sthUlazarIrAt liGgazarIramAkaSTu'dUtaM preSayAmAsa anyeSAmapi keSAJcit tAnyeva nAmAni iti nAmasAmyena, bhrAntaH bhramAt hetoH, nItAnAM yamasannidhiM prApitAnAm , AnetanyapuruSebhyaH anyeSAM janAnAmiti bhaavH| upAgato punarmartyalokapratyAgamanaviSaye, eteSAM nAmasahazAn yAna AnetuM tvaM preSitaH ete te na bhavanti, ata etAn martyalokaM nItvA sva-svasthUlazarIre pravezayeti yamAjJayA sadyaH eva punaH svadehasakrAntiviSayeityarthaH / saMvadantI zratismRtipurANAdiSu zrutasvarganarakAdikathayA saha samAnArthIbhavantI, paralokakathAM yamalokAt pratyAvRttapuruSoktAM svarganarakAderastitvavArtA, kathaM na zraddhatse ? na pratyeSi ? atastAhazavAkyasya satyatvAdeva paralokamastyeveti bhAvaH // (aba 'ko hi vettA'styamuSmin ( 1761)' ityAdikA uttara dete haiM-) yamadUtake dvArA nAmake bhramase yamake pAsa pahuMcAye gaye logoMkA ( veda-purANAdi kathanake sAtha) saMvAda karatI ( milatI-julatI) huI paralokakI kathA ( carcA ) kA kyoM nahIM vizvAsa karate ho ? [ kabhI-kabhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki koI vyakti mara jAtA hai nAr3I AdikI parIkSA kuzalatama vaidyoM-DAkTaroM dvArA karanese usake maranekA nizcaya kiye jAnepara bhI vaha vyakti kucha samaya bAda jIvita ho jAtA hai aura pUchanepara yA svayaM hI vaha kahane lagatA hai ki mujhe yamadUta yamapurImeM le gaye the, kintu yamarAjane kahA ki 'maiMne isa nAmase dUsare vyaktiko lAneke lie kahA thA, ise nahIM; ata eva isako punaH pUrva zarIrameM praviSTa karAkara milatA hai vaisA hI use batalAtA hai,' ata eva paralokake hone meM tuma logoMko vizvAsa karanA cAhiye ] // 90 // jajvAla jvalanaH krodhAdAcakhyau cAkSipannamum | kimAttha re ! kimAtthedamasmadagre nirargalam ? // 11 // jajvAleti / atha jvalanaH agniH, krodhAt kopAt , jajvAla didope, tathA amuM cArvAkam, AkSipan paruSavAkyairadhikSipan , Acakhye ca jagAda ca, re iti tucchasambodhane; re cArvAka ! kimAttha ? asmadane mama purataH, nirargalam apratibandham , abAdhaM yathA tathesyarthaH / idam uktarUpaM vedaadiviruddhmityrthH| kim Attha ? kiM pralapasi ! ityarthaH / kope dvirutiH // 9 // 1. evaMvidhA ghaTanA prAyaH paJcaviMzativarSebhyaH pUrvamasmapitRvyaparanyA saha ghaTitA''sIditi me paralokAstitve nitarAM pratyayaH / (anuvAdakA)
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1082 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (isa prakAra ( 17183-90 ) indrake kahane ke bAda ) agnideva krodhase jalane lage aura isa ( cArvAka ) kA tiraskAra karate hue bole-re ! tUne mere sAmane nirargala kyA kahA hai ? kyA kahA hai ? [ 're' sambodhanase, tathA 'kyA kahA hai ?' isa vacanake do bAra kahanese krodhakI adhikatA aura usase svataH jvalanazIla agnikA adhika jvalita honA siddha hotA hai ] // 91|| mahAparAkiNaH zrauta-dhamakabalajIvinaH / kSaNAbhakSaNamUrkhAla ! smarana vismayase'pi na ? / / 62 / / atha yadanyat pralapitam 'agnihotraM trayI' (1738) ityAdi tat nirAcaSTemahAparAkiNa iti / he kSaNam atyalpasamayam , abhakSaNe abhojane, mUrchAla ! mUrchAmApanna ! mriyamANa ! ityarthaH / 'sidhmAdibhyazca' iti sUtrasya:sidhmAdyantargaNe 'kSudrajantUpatApAca' iti pAThAt upatApavAcakAt mUrchAzabdAt lcprtyyH| zrauta. zraticoditaH, dharmaH AcAraH eva, anuSThAnamevetyarthaH / 'dharmAH puNyayamanyAyasvabhAvAcArasomapAH' itymrH| ekaM kevalaM, valaM sAmarthya, tena jIvantIti tAdRzAn zrauta. dhamakabalajIvinaH vaidikadharmAnuSThAnamAhAtmyAdeva prANadhAriNaH, mahAntaH mahAtmAna ityrthH| ye parAkiNaH mAsopavAsaniSpAdyatadAkhyavratinaH tAn , smaran cintayan api, na vismayase ? na citrIyase / dharmopajIvinI vaidikAzviram abhojino'pi dharmAnuSThAnajanitamanobalAdeva jIvanti ato dharmasya astitve na ko'pi saMzaya iti bhAvaH // 92 // ( aba 'agnihotraM trayo tantram ( 17638)', 'nAznAti snAti (17 / 40 )' ityAdi AkSepoMkA uttara dete haiM-) he kSaNabhara bhojana nahIM karanepara mUchita honevAle ( nAstika cArvAka ) ! ekamAtra vedapratipAdita dharmake balapara jInevAle mahAparAka vrata karanevAloMkA smaraNakara Azcaryita bhI nahIM hote ho ? ( athavA pAThA0-tuma kyoM nahIM Azcaryita hote ho ? ) arthAt una mahAparAka vrata karanevAloM ke smaraNamAtrase tumheM Azcaryita honA cAhiye, ( para tuma Azcaryita nahIM hote, ata eva mUrkha ho)| [jo tuma kSaNamAtra bhI bhojana nahIM kahanepara bhUkhase mUrchita ho jAte ho, aise tumako vedokta dharmake balapara bAraha dina taka upavAsa karanese sAdhya mahAparAka Adi brata karanevAloM ko dekhakara Azcaryita honA tathA vedokta dharmapara vizvAsa bhI karanA cAhiye ] // 92 // putreSTizyenakArIrI-mukhA dRSTaphalA mkhaaH| na vaH kiM dharmasandeha-mandehajayabhAnavaH // 63 // puneSTIti / he nAstikAH ! putreSTiH putrakAmayAgaH, zyenaH zatrumAraNArthaM tadAkhya. 1. 'na kim ?' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'payozca' iti pAThaH sAdhIyAn , tathaiva gaNapATha upalabdheH /
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1083 RtuvizeSaH, kArIrI vRSTikAmeSTiH, tA mukham AdiH yeSAM te putreSTizyenakArIrImukhAH putreSTizyenakArIrIprabhRtayaH, dRSTaphalAH dRSTaM pratyakSIbhUtaM, phalaM sutotpattizatrumAraNavRSTirUpaM phalaM yeSAM tAdRzAH, makhAH kratavaH, vaH yuSmAkaM nAstikAnAM, dharmasya sadanuSThAna. janitaphaladAturityarthaH / sadanuSThAnajanitasuphalasyetyartho vA, yaH sandehaH dharmo'sti na veti saMzayaH, sa eva sandehAH sandhyAdvathe sUryagrAsArthamutpadyamAnAH tena saha yudhyamAnAzca rAkSasavizeSAH, teSAM jaye nirAze, vinAzasampAdane ityarthaH / bhAnavaH sUryAH, sUryavat vinAzakAH ityarthaH / na kim ? bhavantIti zeSaH / 'tisraH koTayo'rddhakoTI ca mandehA nAma raaksssaaH| udayantaM sahasrAMzumabhiyudhyanti te sadA // gAyatryA cAbhimanbhyo'ghaM jalaM triH sandhyayoH kSipet / tena zAmyanti te daityA vajrIbhUtena vaarinnaa||' ityAdizAstrAt gAyavyabhimantrita jala prakSepAt teSAM nAzaH, taduttarameva sUryodayena sUrya eva tAn nAzayatItyucyate, evaJca sUryo yathA tannAzakaH tadvat yAgo'pi bhava. dIyadharmasandehanAzako bhavatu ityarthaH / dRSTaphalayAgAnAM phalanizcayadarzanAt adRSTaphalayAgAdI tajjanyAdRSTe'pi vA sandeho na kartavya iti bhAvaH // 93 // putreSTi, zyena, kArIrI Adi pratyakSa dekhe gaye phalavAle yaza tuma logoMke dharmaviSayaka sandeharUpI mandeha nAmaka rAkSasoMke jItane meM sUryarUpa nahIM hote haiM kyA ? [isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-putreSTi yajJase putraprApti, zyenayajJase zatrunAza aura kArIrI yazase vRSTirUpI phala pratyakSameM dekhA gayA hai, ata eva ina yajJoM ke pratyakSa phaloMko dekhakara bhI tumalogoMkA dharma (zruti-smRti pratipAdita yajJAdikA ayuSThAnarUpa AcAra ) ke sandeha usa prakAra naSTa nahIM ho jAte, jisa prakAra udaya honese pUrva sUrya ( kI kiraNeM ) sAmane lar3ate hue 'mandeha' nAmaka sAr3he tIna karor3a rAkSasoMko naSTa karate haiN| una yazoMke phaloMko dekhakara tuma logoMkA dharmaviSayaka sandeha dUra ho jAnA cAhiye ] // 93 // daNDatANDavanaiH kurvan sphuliGgAliGgitaM namaH / nirmame'tha gir|muurmiibhinnmrmev dharmarAT || 64 || daNDeti / atha agnivAkyAnantaraM, dharmarATa yamaH, bhinnamarmA cArvAkapralApaiH vidIjIvasthAna iva san , daNDasya svakIyAstrasya, tANDavanaiH bhrAmaNaiH, namaH AkAzapradezaM, sphuliGgAliGgitam agnikaNAkINa, kurvat sampAdayan , girAm UrmIH vAkapa. ramparAH, nirmame racayAmAsa, uvAca ityarthaH // 94 // isa ( prakAra ( 1792-93) agni ke kahane ) ke bAda daNDa ( apane astra-vizeSa ) ko ghumAnese AkAzako cinagAriyoMse vyApta karate hue (tathA cArvAkake vedaviruddha vacanoMse ) minna marmase hote hue dharmarAja vacana-samUhako bole // 94 // tiSTha bhostiSTha kaNThoSThaM kuNThayAmi haThAdaham / 1. 'dayam' iti pAThAntaram / 68 nai0 u0
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1084 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / apaSThu paThataH pATya madhigoSThi zaThasya te || 65 // tiSTheti / bhoH pAtakApasada ! tiSTha tiSTha apekSasva apecasva / kope dviruktiH / adhigoSThi sabhAyAm , indrAdidevasamAje ityarthaH / vibhaktyarthe avyayIbhAvaH / apratiSTha gIti apaSThaH pratikUlaM, virudvArtha kamiti yAvat / 'apaduHsuSu sthaH' iti tiSThaH ogAdika upratyaye 'Ato lopaH iTi ca' ityAkAralopaH, 'upasargAt sunoti-' ityAdinA patvam / 'prasavyaM pratikUlaM syAdapasavyamapaSTu ca' itmamaraH / pAThyaM paThanI. yaprabandhaM, paThanaH vAcayataH, zaThasya dhUrtasya, te tava, kaNThazca oSThau ca kaNThoSTham / prANyaGgatvAt ekavadbhAvaH / ahaM haThAt prasabhaM, balAdityarthaH / 'pANikapralabhau haTho' iti vaijayantI / kuNThayAmi stAbhayAmi / vartamAna sAmIpye bhaviSyati laTa // 9 // he ( nAstika cArvAka) ! Thaharo, Thaharo, (indrAdi devoMko ) samAmeM pratikUla ( vedAdi. viruddha ) paThanIya viSayako bolate hue zaTha ( kerala vAkcha se anyathA artha batalAnevAle) tumhAre kaNTha aura oSThoM ko maiM ( pAThA-paha-maiM ) balAtkArase kuNThita karatA hU~ arthAta daNDAstra dvArA cUrNita ( athavA-zAstra yukti ke dvArA vaisA kahane meM asamartha ) karatA hU~ // 95 / vedaistadveSibhistadvat sthiraM matazataiH kRtam / paraM kaste paraM vAcA lokaM lokAyata ! tyajet ? / / 66 / / vedairiti / lokAyata ! lokeSu bhuvaneSu, AyataM vistRtam , anAyAsapAdhyAvAditibhAvaH / mataM yasya sa tatpaghudvA / lokeSu apata ! asaMyata! svecchAcArin ! ityartho vA / he cArvAka ! ityarthaH / vedaiH zrutibhiH, ve doktairityarthaH / tadveSibhiH vedaH vidhibhiH, bauddhaadidrshnoktairityrthH| tathA tadvat vedatulyairanya zvetyarthaH / matazataiH vividhamataiH, sthiraM kRtaM vyavasthApita, paraM lokaM svrgaadisvruupmityrthH| paraM kevalaM, te tava, vAcA pralApavAkyena, kaH tyajet ? kaH jahyAt ? na ko'potyarthaH / bahujanasa. mAitamatasyaiva prAmANikatvAditi bhAvaH // 96 // (aba agrima tIna ( 17.96-98 ) zlokoMse 'ko hi vettA'tsyamuSmin (1761)' tathA 'tarkA pratiSThayA ( 17 / 7.)' ityAdi vacanoM kA utara dete haiM-) he lokAyata ( sIyA honene saMmAra meM phaile hue matavAle, athavA-saMsArameM atyanta saMyamahIna cArvAka )! vedoM tathA usI prakAra una ( vedoM ) ke veSa ( vedAnukUla ) smRti purANAdi saikar3oM matoMse sthira kiye gaye u paralokako kevala tumhAre kahanemAtrase kauna chor3egA ? [ jise vedoM tathA tadanugAmI smRtipurANAdi zAstra ne nizcita kara diyA hai, usa zreSTha paralokako koI vimAn nahIM chor3a sakatA, hAM tumhAre-jaisA mUrkha hI chor3a sakatA hai ] // 96 // asaMjjJAnAlpa ! bhUyiSThapAnthavaimatyametya yam / loke prayAsi panthAnaM paraloke na taM kutaH ? // 67 // 1. 'samajJAnAlpabhUyiSTha-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1085 . asaditi / asajjJAnena mandabuddhayA, alpaH kSudraH, nIca ityarthaH, tarasambuddhau asajjJAnAlpa! re nIcaprakRtinAstika ! loke ihaloke, bhUyiSThAH bahavaH, adhikasaGghayakAH eva janA ityrthH| pAnthAH paralokapathikAH, AstikAH ityrthH| teSAM vaimatyaM mArgabhedaviSayakamatavirodham, etya prApya, sarvasammataM mArgam utsRjya ityarthaH / yaM panthAnaM durmAge, prayAsi anuyAsi, paraloke amutrApi, taM panthAnaM, kutaH kasmAt , na prayAsi ? iti pUrvakriyayA anvayaH, prayAsyanneva tatphalamanubhaviSyasItyarthaH / iha pracchannapApAnAM zAstA vaivasvato mataH' iti zAstrAt ahameva niyantA iti bhaavH|| ___he asat zAnase nIca (manda buddhise kSudra cArvAka) ! isa lokameM bahuta pathikoM ( Astika logoM ) ke viruddha bahutase AstikoMse sammata siddhAntake pratikUla matako grahaNakara jisa mArga ( kumArga) para cala rahe ho, paralokameM bhI usI mArgase kyoM nahIM calate ? [ yadi paralokake viSayameM bhI usI sarvAstika pratikUlamArgakA Azrayakara caloge tatkAla usakA phala bhogoge, kyoMki maiM gupta pApa karanevAloMkA bhI zAsaka huuN| athavA pAThA0-eka mArga ke viSayameM samAna jJAnavAle thor3ese tathA bahutase pathikoM ke virodhako prAptakara arthAt jAnakara isa lokameM jisa mArgapara calate ho, usI mArga para paralokake viSaya meM bhI kyoM nahIM calate ? jisa prakAra 'amuka sthAnako kauna mArga jAyegA ?? aisA kisI mArga nahoM jAnanevAleke pUchanepara thor3e-se logoM ke eka mArga tathA bahutase logoMke dUsarA mArga batalAne para vaha gantavya sthAnake mArgako nahIM jAnanevAlA pathika bahutase logoM ke batalAye hue dUsare mArgapara hI gamana karatA hai thor3e-se logoM ke batalAye mArgase gamana nahIM karatA; usI taraha he nAstika cArvAka ! tuma paralokake viSayameM bhI thor3e-se logoM ke batalAye hue mArgako chor3akara bahuta-se logoM ke batalAye hue (veda-smRti-purANa-pratipAdita) mArgase hI kyoM nahIM calane ?, arthAta bahusammata paralokako tumheM svIkAra karanA cAhiye ] // 97 // svakanyAmanyasAtkattu vizvAnumatidRzvanaH / lo ke paratra lokasya kasya na syAd dRDhaM manaH ? // 6 // sveti / svakanyAM nijaduhitaram , anyasAskattuMm anyasmai dAtum ityarthaH / 'deye trA ca' iti saati-prtyyH| vizvAnumatiM sarvalokasammatiM dRSTavAniti vizvAnumatidRzvA tasya vizvAnumatidRzvanaH, 'brAhme vivAhe AhUya dIyate zaktyalaGkRtA / tajaH punAtyubhayataH puruSAnekaviMzatim // trINyAhuratidAnAni kanyA pRthvI sarasvatI' ityAdi sarvazAstrasammatidraSTuH ityarthaH / 'dRzeH kvanip' kasya lokasya janasya, manaH cittaM, parana loke paraloke, dRDhaM sthiraM, sthirvishvaasiityrthH| na syAt ? na bhavet ? api tu sarveSAmeva syAdeva, paralokabhayenaiva sarvo janaH svaduhitaramanyasmai dadAti yadi paraloko. nAbhaviSyat tadA svaduhitaramanyasmai kAthamadAsyat ? svenava
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1086 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svaduhituH pANigrahaNamApadyeta, ataH sarvasammatidarzanAt paraloko'GgIkartavya eka bhavateti bhAvaH // 98 // ( ukta bahusammatiko hI pradarzita karate haiM-) apanI kanyAko dUsare arthAt varako dene ke lie saboM ( veda-ramRti-purANoM tathA logoM ) ke sammatiko dekhe (tathA vaisA hI karate ) hue kisa vyaktikA mana paralokake viSayameM nizcala nahIM hotA hai ? arthAt samIkA-tumhArA bhI-hotA hai / [ yadi kanyAko vara ke lie denekA sarvasammata vidhAna abhISTa nahIM hotA to saMsAra meM koI bhI vyakti use dUsareke lie na dekara usake sAtha ravayaM vivAha kara letA, parantu aisA koI eka bhI- yahAM taka ki paraloka ko nahIM mAnanevAle tuma (nAstika ) bhI-nahIM karate ho, ata eva mAnanA par3atA hai ki sarvasammata paraloka hai, isa kAraNa tumheM durAgraha chor3akara usa para lokako svIkAra karanA hI cAhiye ] // 98 // kasminnapi mate satye hatAH sarvamatatyajaH / tadRSTayA vyarthatAmAtramanarthastu na dharmajaH || 66 || nanu nAstikAnAmiha tAvat sukhaM siddham , AstikAnAntu tannAsti, AmuSmikantu sandigdhaM tathA ca vRthA'nuSThAnakleza iti kuto dADhayamityatrAha-kasminnapIti / kasminnapi Astikamatamadhye kasmiMzcidapi, mate kanyAdAnavidhimAtRgamananiSedhAdi. rUpe paralokasAdhakamate, satye prakANavenAGgIkRte sati, sarvamatatyajaH, parasparavirodhAt sarvamapramANamityAdirItyA sarvAstikamatatyAjinaH, nAstikA iti zeSaH / hatAH vinaSTAH, paralokabhraSTA iti yAvat / syuH bhveyuH| yadi paralokaH syAt tadA sarvAstikamatatyAgena yUyaM pAralaukika sukhAsvAdAdibhyo vaJcitA bhaveteti bhaavH| tadRSTyA sarvAstikamatAprAmANyadarzanena tu, vyarthatAmAtram anuSThAnavaiyarthyameva, yadi paralokasAdhakaM sarvAstikamatamapramANaM syAt tadA'smAkaM yAgAdyanuSThAnasya niSphalatvamAtraM na tu tataH kiJcidaniSTaM bhavediti bhAvaH / kuto nAniSTamityata Ahaanartha iti / dharmajaH dharmopacArajanyaH, dhamAnuSThAnajanya iti yAvat / anarthaH vipattistu, paralokabhraMzarUpaH aniSTavyApArastu ityrthH| na nAstyeva, paralokAsatvapo'smAkaM dharmAnuSThAnajanyaH na kazcidanaH, paralokasattvapakSe tu yupmAkaM dharmAnanuTAnena paralokabhraMzarUpaH anartha ityapi boddhavyam , etacca pAkSikatvamabhyupetyoktam / paramArthataratu Astikamatameva grAhyam iti bhAvaH // 99 // ( aba do ( 17.99-100 ) zlokoMse 'zrutismRtyartha-( 17 / 50)' tathA 'tarkApratiSThayA (17 / 78 )' ityAdi AkSepoMkA uttara dete haiM Astika matoMmeM-se ) kisI bhI mata ( 'kanyAko dUsare ke lie dAna denA cAhiye' isa vidhiparaka tathA 'mAtAke sAtha sambhoga nahIM karanA cAhiye' isa niSedhaparaka vedAdhukta paralokasAdhaka Astika-siddhAnta) ko satya mAna lenepara paraspara viruddha honese saba matakA tyAga karanevAle nAstika loga mAre gaye arthAt paralokase bhraSTa ho gye| usa dRSTise arthAt saba Astika matoMko pramANa nahIM
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' saptadazaH srgH| 1087 mAnanese ( yajJAdike anuSThAna karane kI hI ) vyarthatA hogI arthAt yadi paraloka vAstavikameM nahIM hogA to AstikoMkA yajJAdikA kevala anuSThAna karanA hI vyartha hogA ( isa vaiyarthyake atirikta AstikoMko anya koI hAni nahIM hogI ) aura dharmAnuSThAnase utpanna anartha ( paralokanAzarUpa aniSTa vyApAra ) to nahIM hogaa| [ paraspara virodha hone ke kAraNa nAstika saba Astika matoMko apramANa mAnate haiM, kintu 'kanyAdAna karanA, tathA mAtAke sAtha sambhoga nahIM karanA' isa Astikake vidhi-niSedhaparaka matoMko ve nAstika bhI svIkAra karate haiM / isa kAraNa ukta 'kanyAdAna tathA mAtRsaMbhoganiSedhako satya arthAt paraloka-sAdhaka mAnanevAle nAstika yadi paraspara virodha honese anya AstikasiddhAntoM kA tyAga karate haiM to ve paralokabhraSTa honese naSTa ho gaye / aura yadi nAstikoM ke matake anusAra vAstavikameM paraloka nahIM hai, yathApi AstikoM ke dvArA kiye gaye yajJakA anuSThAna hI vyartha hogA, isake atirikta dUsarI koI hAni nahIM hogI, dharmajanya anartha to hogA hI nhiiN| isake viparIta yadi sarvAstikasammata paraloka hai to yazAnuSThAnase astikoMko svarga-sukha-prApti avazya hogI, tathA nAstika ko usa paralokameM vizvAsa nahIM honese yazAnuSThAna karate hI nahIM, ataH ve paralokake sukhase avazyameva vaJcita hoNge| isa kAraNa yazAnuSThAna karanA hI cAhiye / yaha kathana bhI 'tuSyadurjana' nyAyase hI hai, vAstavikameM to paralokake astitvameM AstikoMko lezamAtra bhI sandeha nahIM hai ] / / 99 / / kApi sarvairavaimatyAt pAtityAdanyathA kacit / sthAtavyaM zrauta eva syAddha meM zeSe'pi tatkRte / / 100 // upasaMharati-kvApIti / kvApi kutrApi, ahiMsAkanyAdAnAdirUpe vaidikAnuSThAnaviSaye iti yAvat / avaimatyAt sarveSAmaikamatyAt , tathA kvacit kutrApi viSaye, anyathA vaimatye'pi, pAtityAt varNAzramAdhikAre vihitAkaraNaniSiddhAcaraNajanyapratyavAyabhayAt , tathA zeSe'pi nityanaimittikAtirikte jyotiSTomAdAvapi, athavA zeSe vedavihitAtirikta smAtta'pi dharma, tatkRte vedakRte, vedavihi tatvAvizeSe iti yAvat / hetugarbhavizeSagametat / zraute eva dharme vaidikamate, sarvaiH nAstakairapi, sthAtavyaM vartitavyaM, syAt bhavet , sa eva grAhyaH ityarthaH / 'tayoreva kRtyaktakhalAH ' iti bhAve kRtyastavyatpratyayaH / vihitAnAmahiMsAdInAM keSAJcit zrautasmAtadharmANAM bhavadbhirapi varjanAt tadRSTAntena zrutismRtivihiteSu anyeSu vidhiniSedhAMzeSvapi zrautasmA vizeSAdeva sthAtavyaM syAt , taskRtAH zeSA dharmA api avazyamaGgIkAryA iti bhAvaH // 10 // kisI ( ahiMsA, kanyAdAna Adi ) dharmake viSayameM sabakA ekamata honese tathA kisI 1. 'taskRteH' iti pATAntaram /
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1088 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dharmake viSaya meM (vihitakA tyAna tathA niSiddhakA AcaraNa karanese pApa honeke bhayase bAkI (nitya-naimittikabhinna jyotiSToma Adi, athavA-veda-vihitase bhinna smRti-purANapratipAdita ) vaidika dharmameM hI sthira rahanA ( usakA AcaraNa karanA) cAhiye / [ zrutismRti-pratipAdita kanyAdAna ahiMsA Adi dharmakA pAlana tathA mAtRgamana Adi dharmakA tyAga Apaloga bhI karate hI haiM, ataH zeSa jyotiSTomAdikA bhI AcaraNa zruti-smRti- pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa karanA hI cAhiye / athavA pAThA0-ekamata honeke kAraNa saba ( nAstikoM) ko bhI kisI ( ahiMsA, kanyAdAna Adi ) vedapratipAdita adharmameM hI sthira rahanA cAhiye, tathA vihita dharmake tyAga aura niSiddha dharmakA AcaraNa karanepara pApa laganeke bhayase parasparaviruddha mata honepara bhI vedapratipAdita dharma meM hI sthita rahanA cAhiye aura veda-pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa zeSa kAmyadharma ( jyotiSTomAdi yajJa) meM hI sthita rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra isa ilokase 'jo na jAnatA'smIti' 'ekasya vizvapApena' ( 17:54-55)' tathA 'svaJca braha ca ( 17.73)' ityAdi AkSepoMkA uttara de diyA gayA hai ] // 10 // babhANa varuNaH krodhAdaruNaH karuNogjhitama | kiM na pracaNDAt pASaNDa-pAza ! pAzAd vibheSi naH ? 11011 babhANeti / atha varuNaH jalezaH, krodhAt roSAta , aruNaH raktAGgaH san , karuNo. jjhitam ujjhitakaruNaM, niSkRSaM yathA tathA ityarthaH / babhANa uvAca / tadevAha-yApyaH kutsitaH, pASaNDaH vedabAhyApasadA, paassnnddpaashH|'yaapye pAzapa' tatsanbuddhau pApaNDapAza! re nAstikAdhama ! pracaNDAt bhayaGkarAt , naH asmAkaM, pAzAt pAzAyudhAta . na bibhepi kim ? na trasyasi kim ? 'nijapAzena badhnAti varuNaH pApakAriNaH iti kiM na zrutam ? iti bhAvaH // 101 // ___ isa ( yamake isa prakAra ( 17 / 95-100 ) kaho ) ke bAda krodhase lAla hokara varuNa nirdayatApUrvaka kahA-he nindita pASaNDavAle ( nAstikAdhama cArvAka ) ! mere bhayaGkara pAi (zAstravizeSa ) he nahIM Darate ho kyA ? // 101 / / mAnavAzakyanirmANA kUrmAdyaGkabilA zilA / na zraddhApayate mugdhastithikAdhvani vaH katham ? / / 102 / / mAnaveti / mugdhAH ! re mUDhAH !, mAnavAnAM narANAm , azakyanirmANA nirmAtuma azakyA, kUrmAdi kacchapavarAhAdi, aGka cihnaM yasya tAdRzaM, bilaM vivaraM, cakramiti yAvat / yasyAH tAdRzI, zilA pASANakhaNDaH, gaNDakAkhyanadIvizeSasambhUtA zAlagrAmazilA ityarthaH / va yuSmAn , tirthikAdhvani zrotriyamArga katham , na zraddhApayate ? na vizvAsayati ? zAstrolaktajJaNasaMvAdisvAditi bhAvaH // 102 // ( aba 'devazcedasti sarvajJaH ( 17 / 76 ) kA uttara dete haiM-) are mUryo ! manuSyoMse nahIM 1. 'pAkhaNDapAza' iti kavargamadhyaH 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1089 banAyI jA sakane vAlI kacchapa Adi (vArAha, narasiMha 'Adi) ke ciyukta biloMvAlI ( gaNDakI nadIse nikalanevAlI ) zilA ( zAlagrAmakI mUrti ) tuma logoMko IzvaramArgameM (athavA-vaidikamArgameM ) kyoM nahIM vizvAsa karAtI hai| [gaNDakI nadImeM milanevAlI manuSyoMse nahIM banAye jA sakanevAle kacchapa, varAha, narasiMha Adi cihnoMse yukta biloMvAlI zAlagrAmakI mUrtiko dekhakara bhI tuma logoMko Izvara (yA-vaidikadharma ) meM vizvAsa nahIM hotA, ata eva tuma loga mahAmUrkha mAlUma par3ate ho ] // 102 // zatakratUrujAdyAkhyA-vikhyAti stikAH ? katham / zrutivRttAntasaMvAdaina vazcamadacIkarat ? // 103 / / zateti / nAstikAH ! re nAstiparalokAH ! zatakratuH zatAzvamedhayajJakArI indraH, urujaH viSNorUrudezasambhUtaH vaizyaH, sa AdiyaSAM te brAhmaNakSatriyAdayaH teSAmAkhyAH zatakratuH urujaH bAhujaH mukhajaH pAdaja ityAdIni nAmAni, tAsAM vikhyAtiH prasiddhiH, ativRttAnta saMvAdaiH zratiSu vedeSu, yAzA vRttAntAH 'zatAzvamedhakratukArI indro bhavati' itIndrarayeca zataRtutvaM 'brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsIt' ityAdinA brAhmaNasyaiva mukhajasvaM vaizyasyaivorajatvam ityAdayo vedoktA itihAsAH, teSAM saMvAdaH zratyuktavRttAntena saha loka vyavahArasya melanadarzanarityarthaH / lokena indrasyaiva zatakratunAma vyavahiyate na tu anyadevAnAM, brAhmaNasyaiva mukhajatvaM vyavahiyate na svanyavarNAnAm ityAdivyavahAra karaNairiti yAvat / va yuSmAn , kathaM na camadacI. karata ? na vya sirama yat ? zrutivRttAntaraya lokasyavahAreNa aivayadarzanAt kathaM zrutiH pramANasvena yuSmAbhiH na svIkriyate ? iti bhAvaH // 103 // __ he nAstiko ! zatavatu ( sau azvamedha yajJa karanevAlA = indra) tathA Uruja (viSNuke karase utpanna vaizya ) Adi (mukhajabrAhmaNa, bAhuja-kSatriya aura pajja-zUdra ) nAmakI prasiddha vaidika vacanase saGgata hone ke kAraNa tuma logoMko kyoM nahIM Azcaryita (honese vedameM vizvAsa yukta ) karatI hai / ( athavA-zatakratu arthAt indra Adi ( agni, dharmarAja, maiM= varuNa Adi deva ) tathA urujA arthAt urvazI Adi ( menakA, tilottamA, rambhA Adi apsarAe~ ) nAmoM kI prsiddhi...........")| [ 'zatAzvamedhavArIndro bhavati' (sau azvamedha yajJa karanevAlA indra hotA hai ) aise vaidika vacana ke anusAra lokameM bhI 'zatakratu' zabda 'indra' ke lie hI prasiddha hai tathA 'brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsIt..... ...' (viSNuke mukhase brAhmaNa, bAhuse kSatriya, Uruse vaizya aura 'caraNase zUdra utpanna hue ) isa vaidika vacanake anusAra lokameM bhI 'uruja' zabda 'vaizya' ke lie ( isI prakAra 'mukhaja' zabda brAhmaNa ke lie, 'bAhuja' - zabda kSatriyake lie aura 'pajja' zabda zUdrake lie) hI prasiddha hai ina prasiddhi yoM ko dekhakara bhI tuma nAstika logoM ko apane matako tyAganeke lie Azcaryita hokara aura vaidika matapara vizvAsa karanA caahiye| dvitIya arthameM-vedoM meM indrAdi deva tathA urvazI
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1010 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Adi apparAoM ko svargameM rahane kA varNana milatA hai, una indra, bhagni, dharmarAja Adi devoM tathA urvazI, rambhA Adi apsarAoM ko yahAM pratyakSameM dekhakara bhI tuma logoMko Azcarya tathA vaidika vacanoM para vizvAsa honA cAhiye, vaha nahIM hotA, ataH tuma loga jaDatama ho ] // 103 // tattajjanakRtAvezAn gayAzrAddhAdiyAcinaH / bhUtAnanubhavanto'pi kathaM zraddhaHtha na zrutIH ? / / 104 / zruteH prAmANyameva kutaH ? ityAzaGkaya tadeva dvAbhyAmupapAdayati-tadityAdi / teSu teSu janeSu lokeSu, kRtAvezAn tanmukhena yatkiJcit 'yAcituM kRtAdhiSThAnAn , gayAzrAddhAdiyAcinaH pretatvAdivimocakakarmayAcakAn , bhUtAn pretayonibhedAn , anubhavantaH pratyakSega pazyantaH api, atIH tadvidhAyakavedAn , kathaM na zraddhatya ? na vizvasitha ? // 104 // una-una ( svajanoM yA taTastha tRtIya logoM ) meM AviSTa tathA ( apanI sadgati ha ne ke lie ) gayA zrAddhAdi kI yAcanA karate hue (pretAdi yoniyoMko prApta ) jIvoM ko dekhate hue bhI tuma la ga vedoM para kyoM nahIM zraddhA (vizvAsa) karate ho ? [ isa vacanako varuNokta honese 'yA vataH evaM gayAzrAddhaM' (17189) isa indrokta vacanake sAtha punarukti nahIM samajhanI cAhiye / isI prakAra agrima vacana ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye ] // 104 / / nAmabhramAd yamaM nItAnatha svatanumAgatAn / saMvAdavAdino jIvAn vIkSya mA tyajata zrutIH / / 105 // nAmeti / kiJca, nAmabhramAt nAmasAmyakRtabhrAntaH, yamaM 'paretarAjam , nItAn yamadUtaiH prApitAn , atha anantaram, bhrAntizodhanArtha yamena punaH martyalokapreraNA. nantaramityarthaH / svatanum AgatAn aprAptakAlatvAt punaryamAjJayA svazarIraM pravi. STAn , saMvAdavAdinaH vedoktyA saha aikyavAdiyamalokavRttAntakathakAn , jIvAn mAn , vIkSya avalokya, zrutIH vedAn , mAtyajata na jahIta, ekatra prAmANyadarza nAdatrApyazraddhA na kAryA iti bhAvaH // 105 // nAmake bhrama ( sAdRzya) honese yamarAja ke pAsa pahu~cAye gaye isake bAda ( asamayameM mRtyu honese ) punaH apane pUrva zarorameM lauTe hue ( veda-smRti-purAgAdi zAstroMmeM pratipAdita svarga-narakAdike samAna hI ) saGgana kahate ( svargAdi-varNana karate ) hue jIvoMko dekhakara vedoM ( tathA tanmUlaka smRti Adi zAstroM ) kA tyAga mata karo ( unheM aprAmANika mata kahA, kintu una para vizvAsa karA ) // 105 // saMrambhairjambhajaitrAdeH stabhyamAnAd balAd balan / 1. 'rAjAhaHsakhibhyaSTaca' iti Taci 'paretarAjam' ityasyaivaucityAnmayA prAktanaH 'paretarAjAnam' iti paatthstyktH|
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1061 muMni baddhAJjalirdevAnathaivaM kazcidUcitavAm / / 106 // saMrambhairiti / atha varuNavAkyAnantaram , janmajaitrAdeH jambhAsuravijayIndrAdi. devavargasya, saMrambhaiH koH 'saMrambhaH sambhrame kope, iti vizvaH / stabhyamAnAt , purazca. lituM pratibadhtamAnAt , balAt kalisainyAt , balan nirgacchan , kazcit dhUrtaH nandI, mUrdhni zirasi, baddhAJjaliH kRtAJjaliHsan , namaskRtya ityarthaH / devAn indrAdIn , evaM vakSyamANam , UcivAn uktavAn / buvaH vasuH // 106 // isa (indrAdi devoMke isa prakAra ( 1784-105) kahane ) ke bAda Age bar3hanese rokI gayI senAse pRthak hokara ( kucha Age bar3hakara ) koI (pAparUpa honese ajJAta nAmA bandI yA-cArvAka ) sirapara hAtha jor3akara arthAt namaskAra kara devoMse isa prakAra (17 / 107) bolA // 106 // nAparadhI-parAdhIno jano'yaM naaknaaykaaH!| kAlasyAhaM kalevandI taccATucaTulAnanaH / / 107 // yadacivAn tadAha-neti / nAkanAyakAH ! he devAH!' ayaM janaH ahamityarthaH / parAdhInaH paravazaH, ato na aparAdhI na doSI, aham ayaM janaH, kaleH kAlasya kali-, yugAdhidevasya, taccATubhiH tasya kale, cATubhiH priyavAdaiH, caTulAnanaH capalamukhaH, svAmicittAnukUlavAdItyarthaH / vandI stutipAThakaH, ato'haM kSantavya iti bhaavH| svAmicittAnurakSanAthaM vedAdidUSaNaM kRtaM na tu svataH, ato nAhaM bhavadbhirdaNDanIya iti niSkarSaH // 107 // ___he svargAdhIza devo ! kAlikAla ( kaliyuga ) kA vandI ( stutipAThaka, ataeva ) usake priyabhASaNa ( cApalUsI) meM caJcala mukhavAlA arthAt kalikI bar3ha-bar3hakara cApalUsI karane. vAlA parAdhIna yaha manuSya ( maiM ) aparAdhI nahIM hai|' [ usa vandI ne indrAdiko namaskAra kara kahA ki maiM to kaliyugakA vandI hone ke kAraNa parAdhIna hU~, aura usI kI sadA cApalUsI kiyA karatA hU~, isI kAraNa maiMne vedAdi kI nindA kI hai, ataeva merI parAdhInatA ko jAnakara Apa loga mujhe daNDita na kareM] // 107 // iti tasmin vadatyeva devAH syandanamandiram / kalimAkalayAJcakruAparaJcAparaM puraH / / 108 / / itIti / tasmin vandini, iti itthaM, vadati jalpati eva sati, devAH indrAdayaH, syandanamandiraM rathamadhyasthaM, kaliM kaliyugAdhiSThAtAraM, tathA aparaM tataH anyaM, dvAparaM dvAparayugAdhidevaJca, puraH agre, AkalayAcakraH ddRshuH|| 108 // usa ( vandI ) ke isa prakAra ( 17 / 107 ) kahate rahanepara hI arthAt kahane ke bAda 1. 'mUrddhabaddhA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1012 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tatkAla hI devoMne rathameM baiThe hue kali tathA dUsare dvApara (kaliyugAdhiSThAtR deva tathA dUsare dAparake adhiSThAtR deva ) ko dekhA // 108 // sandadarzonnamadgrIvaH zrIbahutvakRtAdbhutAn | tattatpApaparItastAn nAkIyAn nArakIva saH / / 109 // sandadarzati / narakaH asya astIti nArakI narakasthaH jana iva, taiH taiH pApaiH brahmahatyAdibhiH pAtakaiH, parItaH pariveSTitaH, saH kaliH, zrIbahutvena saundaryabAhulyena, kRtAdbhutAn janitavismayAn , rUpAtizayena darzavAna vismayopAdakAnityarthaH / nAkIyAn svargarathAna , tAn indrAdIn , unnamadgrIvaH utkandharaH san , sandadarza avalokayAmAsa // 109 // narakastha prANIke samAna una-una ( brahmahatyAdi ) pApoMse vyApta usa kaline atyadhika zarIra saundarya ( yA-sampatti-bAhulya ) se vismita karanevAle ( indrAdi ) devoMko Upara zira uThAkara dekhA / [ brahmahatyAdi pApoMse kaNThaparyanta naraka meM DabA huA prANI jisa prakAra Upara kI ora gardana uThAkara zarIra-saundaryase vismita karanevAle puNyAtmAoMko dekhatA tathA anutApa karate hue socatA hai ki puNyake kAraNa inakA zarIra saundarya aisA uttama hai aura pApake kAraNa hamArA aisA hIna hai, usI prakAra kaline bhI devoMko dekhA tathA manameM socA ] // 109 // gurubIDAvalIDhaH prAgabhUnnamitamastakaH / sa trizaGkarivAkrAntastejasaiva viDojasaH // 110 / / gurviti / saH kaliH, prAk prathama, darzanamAtramevetyarthaH / guA prabalayA, bIDayA lajjayA, devAnAM vaimukhyajanitayA iti bhAvaH / 'mandAkSaM hrIstrapA brIDA lajjA' ityamaraH / avalIDhaH grastaH, pazcAt viDojasaH indrastha, tejasA eva prabhAveNava, AkrAntaH abhibhUtaH san, trizaGkaH indratejasA svargAt bhraMzitaH namitamastakaH sUryavaMzIyo rAjavizeSa iva, namitamastakaH avanatazirAH, abhUt ajAyata // 110 // __ vaha ( kali ) pahale ( indrAdiko dekhate hI) adhika lajjita huA tathA ( bAdame indra ke tejase hI AkrAnta hokara trizaGkake samAna natamastaka ho gayA ( pAThA0-indrAde tuccha devatA mere sAmane kyA haiM ? isa bhAvanAse ) pahale ( indrAdike viSayameM pakSA--- guru = vasiSTha muni ke viSayameM ) adhika avajJAyukta (kintu unako dekhate hI ) indra ke tejase AkrAnta trizaGku ke samAna natamastaka ho gayA / [jisa prakAra vizvAmitrako Rtvika banAkara IkSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA trizaGku sazarIra svarga meM jAtA huA indra ke tejase dhvarata hokara natamastaka ho gayA (nIce mastaka karake girane lagA), usI prakAra kali bhI indra ke tejase hI icchA nahIM rahate hue bhI lajjita ho indra tejase dhvasta hokara natamastaka 1. '- nnata grIvaH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'gururIDhA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 6 gayA (indrako namaskAra kiyaa)| arthAntarameM-jisa prakAra guru vasiSTha munike zApase: caNDAla banA huA rAjA trizaGka unake viSayameM avacA yukta ho vizvAmitrase yaza karAkara sazarIra svargako jAtA huA indrake tejase dhvasta hokara natamastaka ho gayA (nIcekI ora mastakakara svargase pRthvImeM girane lagA) usI prakAra kali bhI indra ke viSayameM pahale adhika avajJA yukta hokara bhI bAdameM indra ke tejase AkrAnta hueke samAna natamastaka ho gayA arthAta indrako mastaka jhukAkara praNAma kiyA ] // 110 // paurANika kathA-pahale ikSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA trizaGka para kruddha usake guru vasiSTha munine zApa dekara use caNDAla banA diyA, tadanantara sazarIra svarga jAnekA icchuka usane vizvAmitrako yajJameM AcArya banAkara yajJa kiyA aura vizvAmitrake mantra balase sazarIra svarga jAne lagA to indrane svargameM rahanekA adhikArI nahIM honeke kAraNa use bhUmipara giranekA Adeza diyA aura vaha ulaTA mukhakara (natamastaka hokara ) bhUmipara girane lgaa| yaha kathA mahAbhAratameM AyI hai| vimukhAn draSTumapyenaM janaGgamamiva dvijAn | eSa mattaH sahelaM tAnupetya samabhASata / / 111 / / vimukhAniti / janAt gacchati iti janaGgamaH caNDAlaH tam / 'gamazva' iti saMjJAyAM khacpratyaya iti kssiirsvaamii| 'caNDAlaplavamAtaGgadivAkIrtijanaGgamAH' ityamaraH / draSTum IkSitum api, vimukhAn parAvattitAnanAn , dvijAn viprAdIn iva, enaM kaliM, draSTumapi kimuta sambhASituM spaSTuM veti bhaavH| vimukhAn tAn indrAdIn , mattaH madAndhaH, eSaH kAlaH, sahelaM sAvajJam / 'helA'vajJAvilAsayoH' iti vizvaH / upetya samAgatya, samabhASata sambhASitavAn // 111 // ___caNDAlako dekhane ke lie bhI ( sammASaNa tathA sparza karane kI bAta to bar3I dUra hai) vimukha dvijoM ke samAna isa ( kali ) ko dekhaneke lie bhI vimukha una (indrAdi devoM ) ke pAsa jAkara matavAlA vaha kali avajJApUrvaka bolane lagA / ( athavA pAThA0-dekhaneke lie: bhI vimukha dvijoMke pAsa ( madapAnase) matavAle caNDAlake samAna dekhane ke lie bhI vimukha una indrAdi devoMke pAsa jAkara unmatta kali avajJApUrvaka bolane lgaa)|| 111 / / svasti vAstoSpate ! tubhyaM ? zikhinnasti na khinnatA ? / sakhe kAla ! sukhenAsi? pAzahasta ! mudastava ? / / 112 / / svastIti / vAstoSpate ! vAstoH gRhakSetrasya, patiH adhiSThAtA tatsambuddhau, he bhuvaspate ! indra !, 'vAstoSpatigRhamedhAcchaca' ityasmAdeva nipAtanAdaluki Satvam / 'indro marutvAnmaghavA viDojAH paakshaasnH| vAstoSpatiH surapatirbalArAtiH zacI. patiH // ' ityamaraH / tubhyaM svasti kSemam , asti kaJcit ? iti shessH| 'namaH 1. 'janagama iva' iti pAThAntaram //
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1094 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svasti-' ityAdinA cturthii| 'svastyAzIH cemapuNyAdau' ityamaraH / zikhin ! he agne ! khinnatA khedaH, na asti, kaJcit ? iti zeSaH / sakhe kAla! he suhRt yama ! sukhena prIsyA, asi vartase, kim ? iti zeSaH / pAzahasta ! he varuNa ! tava bhavataH, mudaH modAH, santi kim ? iti zeSaH / sarvatra kAkuranusandhe yA // 112 // ____ he vAstoSpate (gRhapati indra)! tumhArA kalyANa to hai ? he zikhin (jvAlAvAle agni ) ! tumheM khinnatA to nahIM hai ? he mitra kAla ( yamarAna ) ! sukhale ho na ? he pAzahasta (hAthameM pAza' nAmaka Ayudha liye hue varuNa ) ! Ananda to haiM ? / [ ukta cAroM sambuddhi zabdoMse kramazaH indra kA kevala gRhapati mAtra honA, agnikA jvAlA ( akiJcitkara jvAlA) vAlA honA, yamakA kRSNavarNa honese kuritata rUpavAlA honA aura varuNakA kevala hAtha meM akiJcitkara pAza Ayudha liye hue honA usa kali ne sUcita kiyA hai, tathA indra ke lie 'svasti' prazna karanese indrakA svAmikha yA kalikA brAhmaNatva dyotita hotA hai tathA apane samAna kRSNa vagaMvAle yamarAja ke lie 'sakhi' (mitra ) bandakA prayoga kiyA hai, uttarmo ke sAtha kuzala-prazna hotA hai, unake sAtha samatA hotI hai yahAM para kaliko zreSThatA ghotita hotI hai, isa prakAra kaline indrAdike viSaya meM avajJAko prakaTa kiyA ] / / 112 / / svayaMvaramahe bhaimI-varaNAya tvarAmahe / tadasmAnanumanyadhvamadhvane tatra dhAvine || 113 / / svayamiti / he devAH ! svayaMvaraH eva AtmanA pativaraNameva, mahaH utsavaH tasmin , svayaMvarAya mahaH tasmin iti vA / bhaimIvaraNAya damayantI bhAryAnvena varItuM, varAmahe svarAM kurmahe, zIghra yAma ityarthaH / tat tasmAt , asmAn tatra dhAvine svayaMvaragAmine, adhvane avagamanAya ityarthaH / anumanyadhvam anujAnIdhvam // 113 // hama svayaMvarotsava meM damayantIko varaNa karane ke lie zovatA kara rahe haiM arthat zItra jA rahe haiM, isa kAraNa vahAM jAnevAle mArga ke lie tuma loga hameM anumati do| [ zItratAke kAraNase ho hama tuma logoM ke sAtha vizeSa sammAna karanA nahIM cAhate, isa kAraga tuma loga isa samayameM mujhe vahAM jAne kI anumati do ] / 113 / / te'vajJAya tamasyaccairahavAra makAraNam / Ucire'ticireNaina smitvA dRSTamukhA mithaH / / 114 / / te iti / te devAH, asya kale, taM pUrvoktam , uccaiH utkaTam , akAraNam ahetu. kam , ahaGkAraM garvam , avajJAya avigagarapa. A evaM aticireNa ativilambena, pApiSTho'yaM kathamasmAbhiH sambhASya iti budayA iti bhaavH| miyo dRSTamukhAH parasparamukhAvalokinaH santaH, smisvA mUDho'yaM svayaMvaravAttoM karotIti ISat hasitvA, enaM kalim , cire UcuH // 114 // ve ( indrAdi deva ) kalike niSkAraNa mahAn ahaGkArakI avajJAkara (athavA-niSkAraNa ahaGkArakI adhika avajJAkara ) paraspara meM eka dUsareke mukhako dekhakara thor3A ha~sakara ('isa
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| pApIke sAtha sambhASaNa bhI hama loga kisa prakAra kareM isa vicArase ) atyanta vilambakara isa kalise bole // 114 // . punarvakSyasiAmAmaivAkyamudrakSyase nu saH ? / - sRSTavAn parameSTI yaM naiSThikabrahmacAriNam / / 115 // punariti / he kale! punaH bhUyaH, evaM svayaMvarArtha gamiSyAmItyevaMrUpaM, mA mA vakSyasi naiva vaktavyam , kope dviruktiH| 'anavakluptyamarSayorakiMvRtte'pi' ityamArthe vacelRT / kutaH ? parame tiSThatIti parameSThI pitAmahaH / 'paramesthaH kit' iti iniH| 'ambAmbagobhUmi-' iti Satvam / yaM vAM, naiSThikabrahmacAriNaM yAvajjIvaM brahmacaryaNa avatiSThamAnaM, sRSTavAn nirmitavAn ,si. tva, kathaM nu kena prakAreNa, udvayase? pariNeSvasi ? vahelRT / tena cAlalyazAsanena kRtayugAdayo'pi niSkalatrA evaM sRSTAH, atastava svayaMvaravArtA naiva kartavyA naiSThikabrahmacArivratasya hAnibhayAt iti bhaavH||15|| (he kale ! ) phira aisA ( maiM damayantIko varaNa karane svayaMvarotsavameM zIghra jA rahA hU~ yaha vacana ) mata pa.hanA, kyoMki vaha tuma (usa damayantIko) varaNa kaise karoge ? jise brahmAne naiSThika ( Ajanma gurukulameM rahanevAlA) brahmacArI racA hai / [ yadi naiSThika brahmacArI hokara bhI tuma vivAha karoge to tumhArA brahmacarya vrata bhraSTa honese tuma "avakIrNI' ho jAvoge, ataH vivAha karane ke lie jAnekI bAta punaH kadApi mata karanA ] // 115 // drohiNaM druhiNo vettu tvAmAkAvakIrNinam / tvajjanairapi vA dhAtuH seturlaGghanyastvayA ne kim ? // 116 // drohiNamiti / vA athavA, tvajjanaH tava bhRtyaiH kAmakrodhAdibhirapi,bhRtyatvAdatichuTTairapIti bhaavH| dhAtuH brahmaNaH, setuH maryAdA, niyoga iti yAvat , laGghayaH lavayituM zakyaH / 'zaki liGgaca' iti cakArAt zakyAthai kRtprtyyH| sutarAM tvayA tatsvAminA bhavatA'pi, na kim ? sa setuH kiM na lavayaH ? api tu layaH evaM ityarthaH / yasya kSudrabhRtyairapi sraSTurAjJAlakanaM sambhAvyate, tenApi tadAjJAlaGghanaM nAsambhAvyamiti bhaavH| kintu druhiNaH brahmA, tvAm avakIrNa skhalitam anenetyavakIrNI kSatavrataH / 'iSTAdibhyazca' iti iniprtyyH| tam avakIrNinaM kSatavratam, vrata. lcinmityrthH| 'avakIrNI kSatavataH' itymrH| AkaNyaM zrutvA, drohiNam AjJA. laGghanAparAdhinam , vetta jAnAtu, jJAtvA ca yat kartavyaM tat karotu iti bhAvaH // 116 // athavA tumhAre bhRtyaloga ( kAma, krodha, loma Adi atizaya kSudra loga) bhI brahmAkI maryAdAko lA~gha sakate haiM to tuma nahIM lA~gha sakate kyA ? arthAt tumhAre atikSudra kAmakrodha Adi anucara bhI jaba brahmAkI maryAdA tor3a sakate haiM to unake svAmI tumhAre lie 1. taduktam-'avakIrNI bhavedgatvA brahmacArI ca yoSitam / ' iti / 2. 'tu kim ?' iti pAThAtaram /
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2066 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / brahmAkI maryAdA tor3anA kauna bar3I bAta hai ? (kintu aisA karanepara) brahmA tujhe avakINoM (strI-sammoga karanese naSTa brahmacarya vratavAlA) sunakara droha karanevAlA jAne ( aura aisA jAnakara jaisA ucita ho vaisA kareM arthAt tumheM daNDita kareM ) / athavA-brahmA tumako avakINI sunakara tumheM drohI ( vaira karanevAlA) jAne aura jaba tumhAre ( nIca ) bhRtya ( kAma krodhAdi ) bhI brahmAkI maryAdAko tor3ate haiM to tuma nahIM tor3oge kyA ? arthAt tumheM brahmAkI maryAdAko tor3anA koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai| athavA-tumhAre (nIca kAmakrodhAdi ) bhRtyoMko bhI brahmAkI maryAdAko nahIM tor3anA cAhiye, phira tumheM nahIM tor3anA cAhiye ( yaha kyA kahanA hai arthAt jaba tumhAre nIca bhRtyoMko hI brahmAkI maryAdA nahIM tor3anI cAhiye to -samajheMge pavaM daNDita kareMge, isa kAraNa bhI tumako damayantIke vivAhakI bAta phira kabhI bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye ) // 116 // ativRttaH sa vRttAntastrailokyayuvagarvanut / AgacchatAmapAdAnaM na svayaMvara eva naH / / 117 / / atIti / bhavatu tAvat , trailokye trilokamadhye, ye yuvAnaH yAvantastaruNAH, teSAM garvanut saundaryAhaGkArahantA, bhaimIkartRkapratyAkhyAnAditi bhaassH| saH vRttAntaH svayaMvaraprasaGgaH, ativRttaH atiitH| kathaM tvayA jJAtam ? ityAha-AgacchatAm AyAtAnAM, naH asmAkaM, saH prasiddhaH, svayaMvaraH eva svayaMvarasthAnameva, apAdAnam AgamanakriyAyA avadhisUtaH, tataH eva AgacchAmaH ityrthH|| 117 // trilokIke ( eka nala ko chor3akara zeSa samasta ) yuvakoM ke ahaGkArako madita karanevAlA vaha ( danayantIkA svayaMvarotsava ) samApta ho gayA, (kyoMki ) vaha svayaMvara hI ( vApasa ) Ate hue hamalogoMkA apAdAna (pRthaka hone meM nizcala avadhi ) hai| [hamaloga usI svayaMvarase A rahe haiM, ataeva vahAMkA vRttAnta hameM ThIka-ThIka jJAta hai ki vaha svayaMvara samApta ho gayA, isa kAraNa bhI tumheM vahAM jAnekI bAta karanA vyartha hai ] // 117 // nAgeSu sAnurAgeSu pazyatsu diviSatsu ca / bhUmipAlaM nalaM bhaimI varaM sA'vavarat varam / / 118 / / nAgeSviti / sAnurAgeSu, anurAgayukteSu, nAgeSu, nAgakumAreSu, diviSatsu deveSu ca, pazyatsu avalokayatsu, pazyataH tAn srvaannaadRtyetyrthH| 'SaSThI cAnAdare' iti cakArAt anAdare sptmii| sA bhaimI damayantI, varaM nAgAdyapekSayA zreSTham , bhUmipAlaM cakravattinama, nalaM niSedhazam, varaM voDhAram, avavarat vRNotisma / varayatezcaurAdiH kAt IpsAyAm adantAlaGa, aglopatvenAsanvadbhAvAditvadIrghayorabhAvaH // 118 // 1. 'dhruvamapAye'pAdAnam' (pA. sU. 24) iti pANinyukteriti bhaavH| 2. 'naraM' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| anurAgayukta [ vAsukI Adi ) nAgoM tathA hamAre arthAt indrAdi cAroM devoMke dekhate rahanepara ( athavA-nAgoM tathA hama devoM ke anurAgake sAtha dekhate rahane para sabakA anAdara karake ) usa damayantIne zreSTha vara rAjA nala ( pAThA0-nara-manuSya, 'ra-ju' ke abheda honese 'nala' ) ko vara liyA hai| [ usa svayaMvarotsava meM vAsuki Adi nAga tathA hama logaindrAdi deva-bho sammilita hokara use varane ke lie anurAgase dekhate hI raha gaye, kintu sabakA tyAgakara usane zreSTha rAjA nala ko acchI taraha varaNa kara liyA, jaba vAsuki Adi devoM tathA indrAdi-hama logoMko-hI usane varaNa nahIM kiyA to martyalokavAsI anya rAjAoM ke viSaya meM kahanA hI kyA hai ? isIse hamane pahale ( 17.117 ) kahA ki trilokIke yuvakoM ke ahaGkArako mardana karanevAlA svayaMvara ho cukA ] // 118 // bhujagezAnasadvezAn vAnarAnitarAn narAn / amarAna pAmarAna bhaimI nalaM veda guNojvalam / / 116 // .. bhujageti / bhaimI damayantI, bhujagezAn vAsukipramukhamahAnAgAn , asaddezAn apakRSTaparicchadAn , vairUpyAdamanojJAkRtIn ityarthaH / itarAn nalAt anyAn , narAn mAnavAn , narendrAn iti yAvat / vAnarAn maTAn , cApalyaniguMgatvAbhyAM markaTatulyAn ityarthaH / tathA amarAn indrAdIn devAn , pAmarAna nIcAna / 'vivarga: pAmaro nIcaH' itymrH| veda vetti / 'vido laTo vA' iti nnlaadeshH| nalaM kevalaM nalanRpatim eva, guNojjvalaM guNADhyam , veda iti pUrvakriyayA anvyH|| 119 // __ damayantI (vAsuki Adi ) nAgoMko asundara 'veza ( kaJcurU) vAlA, (nalera) manuSyoM ko ( caJcalatAyukta, evaM sadguNahIna honese ) vAnara ( ke tulya ), devoMko nIca aura nalako guNoMse ujjvala samajhatI hai ( athavA samajhA thA ) // 119 // iti zrutvA sa roSAndhaH paramazvaramaM yugam / jagannAzanizArudra-mudrastAnuktavAnadaH / / 120 // ___ itIti / iti idaM, zrasvA AkarNya, paramaH utkaTa ityarthaH / roga krodhena, andhaH dRSTizaktihInaH, hitAhitavivecanAparizUnya ityarthaH / ajJAnaparavazaH iti yAvat / caramam antyam, yugaM caturtha yugamityarthaH / saH kaliH, jagannAzanizA tribhuvanadhvaMsakAriNI rAtriH, kAlarAtrirityarthaH / tatra rudraH pralayakAle saMhAramUrtiH zivaH, tasya mudrA iva mudrA cihnam, AkAraH iti yAvat yasya saH tAdRzaH san , tAn indrAdIn, adaH vakSyamANaM vAkyam, uktavAn kathitavAn // 120 // - yaha (17 / 115-119) sunakara krodhAndha ( ata eva sadasadvicArahIna ), utkaTa arthAta bhayaGkara vaha antima yuga arthAt kali saMsAranAzinI rAtri (kAlarAtri) meM rudrake samAna .(bhayaGkara) prakRtivAlA hotA huA una (handrAdi devoM) se aisA (17 / 121-131) bolA // 11 // kayA'pi krIDatu brahmA divyAH strIrdIvyata svayam /
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1890 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kalistu caratu brahma praitu cAtipriyAya vaH / / 121 / / yaduktaM 'punarvakSyasi' ityAdinA zlokadvayena (17 / 115-116) tatrottaraM solluNTha mAha-kayA'pItyAdinA zlokadvayana / he devAH ! brahmA sraSTA, kayA'pi agamyayA'pIti bhaavH| 'prajApati svAM duhitaramabhyagAt' iti zruteH, krIDatu ramatAm , svayaM yUyaJca ityrthH| divyAH svargIyAH, strIH nArI:, divyAbhiH vezyAbhiriti bhAvaH / 'karmaca' iti karaNasya krmsvm| dIvyata krIData, kalistu ahaM punarityarthaH, vaH yusmAkam , atipriyAya atyantaprItijananAya, brahma caratu brahmacaryamavalambya tiSThatu, pretu mriyatAJca // 121 // (pahale kali indrokta 'punarvakSyasi.' ityAdi (17 / 115-116) zlokoMkA uttara de rahA hai-) brahmA kisI strI ( atisundarI gAyatrI' Adi, athavA-sambhogake ayogyA he.nese agrAhya nAmavAlI, athavA-putrI sarasvatI) ke sAtha krIDA kareM, (tumaloga bhI) divya striyoM ( atizaya sundariyoM, athavA-svargIya rambhA Adi apsarAoM, athavAatisundarI 'ahalyA' Adi parastriyoM ) ke sAtha svayaM ( svacchandatApUrvaka ) krIDA karo, kintu kali tumalogoMke atizaya priya karane ke lie brahmacarya dhAraNa kare aura ( antameM ) mara jAya / [pAThA-kali to brahmacarya dhAraNa kare, yA tumalogoM ke atipriyatA (prasannatA ) ke lie mara jAya / athavA-brahmA tathA tuma loga to yatheSTa svacchandatApUrvaka sundariyoM ke sAtha bhoga-vilAsakara Ananda manAo aura maiM kali tuma logoMkI prasannatA ( maryAdA rakSA ) ke lie. yAvajjIvana brahmacArI rahUM aura antameM mara jaauuN| athavA-brahmA tathA tuma loga svacchandatApUrvaka sundariyoM ke sAtha Ananda manAo, maiM kali tuma logoMkI atizaya priya ( damayantI ) ke lie mara jAUMgA kintu svecchAcaraNa nahIM karUMgA ityAdi prakArase kaline indrAdikA upahAsa kiyA ] // 121 / / / caryeva katameyaM vaH parasmai dharmadezinAm ? / / svayaM tat kurvatAM sarva zrotuM yad bibhitaH zrutI / / 122 / / tataH kim ? tatrAha caryeveti / parasmai anyasmai, dharmadezinAM svasutAdigamanaM na kAryamityAdirUpamAcAramupadizatAm , svayaM tu AtmanA punaH, yat karma, brahmahatyA. gurudaargmnaadiruupmityrthH| zrutI kau~ api, zrotum AkarNayitum , bibhitaH trasyataH / 'bhiyo'nyatarasyAm' iti viklpaadikaarH| tat sarvaM brahmahatyApAradAryAdikam , kurvatAm AcaratAm , 'ahalyAyai jAra' iti shruteH| vAyuSmAkam , iyam eSA, caryA AcAraH, rItiriti yAvat , katameva ? kIdRzIva ? avAcyA ityarthaH / svayamanAcAriNAM yuSmAkaM paropadezavacanaM na grAhyam iti bhAvaH // 122 // 1. 'vAti-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| dUsareke lie dharmopadeza karanevAle tathA jisa karma ( putryAdisambhoga ) ko sunane ke lie kAna bhI Darate haiM, una saba karmoko svayaM karate hue tumalogoMkA AcaraNa hI kyA hai ? [ tumaloga kevala dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie dUsaroMko upadeza dete ho, kintu svayaM aise nindi. tatama karma karate ho, jinheM sunanese kAna bhI Dara jAte haiM, ataH tumalogoMkA upadeza grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai ] // 122 // tatra svayaMvare'lambhi bhuvaH zrAnaiSadhena saa| jagatA hrIzca yuSmAbhiAbhastulyAbha eva vaH // 123 / / yaduktam 'ativRttaH sa vRttAntaH' ityAdinA zlokatrayeNa (17 / 117-119) tatrottaraM prapaJcenAha-tatretyAdibhiH SoDazabhiH / he devAH ! tatra svayaMvare damayantIkatta kepsitapativaraNe, bhuvaH zrIH bhUlokalakSmIH, sA bhaimI, naiSadhena nalena, alambhi labdhA / labheya'ntAt karmaNi luGi 'vibhASA ciNNamuloH' iti vikalpAnnumAgamaH / yuSmAbhizca bhavadbhistu, jagataH trilokasya, hIH lajjA, trailokye yAvatI lajjA vartate sA ityarthaH / alambhi iti pUrveNAnvayaH / svarlokalajjAkaramidamavamAnamiti bhAvaH / evaJca vaH yuSmAkaM, nalasya devAnAJca ityarthaH / sa ca yUyanceti teSAM yuSmAkamiti tadAyekazeSaH / lAbhaH phalaprAptiH, tulyAbhaH samAnarUpa eva, ekavidhaH eva ityarthaH / zrI-hIti zakAra-hakArayoH vibhinnatAmAtramanyat tulyamiti bhAvaH // 123 // (aba kali indrokta 'ativRttaH saH vRttAntaH' ityAdi tIna (171117-119 ) ilokoM. kA uttara 'tatra svayaMvare' Adi nava ( 17 / 123 / 131) zlokoMse denA hai-) usa svayaMvara meM nalane saMsArakI lakSmI ( damayantI) ko aura tumalogoMne saMsArakI ( athavA-saMsArase) lajjAko prApta kiyA, ( isa prakAra ) tumalogoM ( tuma indrAdi devoM tathA nala ) kA lAbha samAna hI hai / [ nalane saMsArakI lakSlIrUpA damayantIko pAyA aura tumaloga use nahI pAneke kAraNa saMsArake logoMse lajjA prApta kiye arthAt saMsAra meM lajjita hue, isa prakAra 'zrI' tathA 'hI' donoM meM kevala 'zakAra-hakAra' kA bheda hai, zeSa lAbha donoM pakSoMkA samAna hI hai, arthAt svayaMvara meM jAkara bhI tumalogoMke sAmane hI nalane damayantIko prApta kara liyA tathA tumaloga use nahIM pAnese atyanta lajjita hue, ataeva tumalogoMkA darpa vyartha hai ] // 123 // durAnnaH prekSya yauSmAkI yukteyaM vktrvtrnnaa| lajayaivAsamarthAnAM mukhamAsmAkamokSitum / / 124 // 1. 'navamiH' ityevocitam , SoDazazlokAnAMmadhye zlokatrayeNa (17 / 132-134) sarasvatIbhASaNavarNanAt / 2. 'yuSmAkam' iti pAThaH sAdhuH' iti 'prkaash'kaarH'| 3. 'lajjayevA-' iti pAThAntaram / 66 nai0 u0
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1100 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dUrAditi / he devAH !dUrAta viprakRSTadezAt , naH asmAn , prekSya dRSTvA, yuSmAkam iyaM yauSmAkI bhavadIyA / 'yuSmadasmadoranyatarasyAm' ityaNaprAyaye 'tasminnaNi ca' ityAdinA yuSmAkAdeze 'TiDDhANA' ityAdinA GIp / iyam eSA, vaktrANAM mukhA. nAM vakraNA vakIkaraNam , niryaGamugvatvamityarthaH / 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantAt yuc / lajayA eva vroDAvazenaiva, damayantyA avRtatvAditi bhaavH| asmAkam idam AsmAkam , yauSmAkIvat prakriyA / mukham Ananam , IkSituM draSTam , asamarthAnAm , azakyAnAM yuSmAkamiti zeSaH / athavA samAsAntagatatayA gugobhUtasya yauSmAkAtyatra yuSmacchabdasya vize gam ; yuktA ucitA // 124 // (Ate hue ) hamalogoM ko dUrase hI dekhakara lajjAse ho (pAThA0 -mAno lajjAle ) hamalogoM ke mukhako dekhane ke lie asamartha tumalogoM ko yaha vimukhatA ( hamalogoMke sAmanese mukha phera lenA ) ucita hI hai / [ damayantIne svayaMvarameM gaye hue tumalogoM kA varaNa nahIM kiyA hai, ataeva tumaloga atizaya lajjita ho aura isI kAraNa Ate hue hamalogoM ko dUrase hA dekhakara apanA mukha phera liye ho yaha tumalogoM ke lie ucita hI hai| lokameM bhI koI atizaya lajjita vyakti paricita janako Ate hue dUrase hI dekhakara mukha mAr3a letA hai / yadyapi devoMne hona kaliko nahIM dekhane ke liye mukha phera liyA thA ( 17.111 ), tathApi usako kali anyathA samarthana karate hue isa prakAra kaha rahA hai ] // 124 / / sthitaM avadbhiH pazyadbhiH kathaM bhAstadasAmpratam / nidagdhA durvidagdhA kiM sA hazA na jvalatkrudhA ? // 125 / / sthitamiti / bhoH devAH! pazyadbhiH avalokayadbhiH, nalavaraNamiti zeSaH / bhavadbhiH yuSmAbhiH, kathaM kena prakAreNa, sthitam ? udAsitam ? bhAve ktH| tad audAsInyam , asAmpratam ayuktam / kiM tarhi tadA kAryam ? tadAha-durvidagdhA duvinItA sA bhaimI, jvalatkrayA dopyamAnakopayA, kopaprajvalitayA ityrthH| dRzA havA, kiM kathaM, na nidagdhA ? na bhasmokRtA ? dagdhumeva ucitA ityarthaH // 12 // ___ he devo ! use ( nalavaraNako , dekhate hue tumaloga kyoM udAsIna rahe ! ( athavA-kaise dahare rahe ) ? yaha anucita huA, duvinIta usa ( damayantI ) ko krodhase jalatI huI dRSTise bhasma kyoM nahIM kara diyA ? / [ jisa damayantIne tumalogoMkA tyAgakara sAmAnyatama manuSya narakA varaNa kiyA aura use tumaloga cupacApa udAsIna hokara dekhate rahe, sazakta hokara bhI krodhase bhasma nahIM kara diyA, yaha ucita nahIM kiyA ] // 125 // mahAvaMzAnanAdRtya mahAntamabhilASukA / svIcakAra kathaGkAramaho ! sA taralaM nalam // 126 // dAhyatve hetumAha-maheti / mahAntam utkRSTapuruSama, varImati shessH| abhilApukA kaamymaanaa| 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaGpratyayaH, 'na lokA-' ityAdinA
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 6101 SaSThIpratiSedhaH / sA bhaimI, mahAvaMzAn utkRSTa kulAn , sarvalokavareNyaprajApatikazyapa. sutAn iti bhAvaH / yuSmAn iti zeSaH / mahataH veNan ca / 'vaMzo veNau kule varga tudatRNavizeSaJca / 'nalaH poTagale rAjJi' iti vizvaH / kathaGkAraM katham ityarthaH / 'anyathaivaMkatham -' ityAdinA NamulapratyayaH / svIcakAra ! babre ? aho! ityAzcarye / prakharanadIsrotasA nIyamAnasya veNvavalambanaM parityajya tRNAvalambanavadupahAsyamidaM ceSTitamiti bhAvaH // 126 // (kula zIla Adise ) bar3eko cAhanevAlo ( damayantI ) mahAvaMza ( kazyapa muni ke kulameM utpanna honese zreSTha kula meM utpanna, pakSA-bar3e bAMsa) ApalogoMkA chor3akara caJcala ( manuSya honese capala svabhAvavAle, pakSA0 --thor3o havAse bhA hilanevAle ) nala (niSadhezvara, pakSA0-'nala' nAmaka tRga-vizeSa ) ko kisa prakAra svIkAra kiyA ? yaha Azcarya hai| [bar3eko cAhanevAlA vyaktikA bar3e bAMsako chor3akara caJcala 'nala' nAmaka tRgako svIkAra karane ke samAna zreSTha kulako cAhanevAlI damayantAkA kazyapa muni-jaise zreSTha kulameM utpanna tuma ataeva upahAsAspada hai ] // 126 // bhavAdRzaidizAmIzaima'gyamANAM mRgekSaNAm / svIkurvANaH kathaM soDhaH kRtarIDhastRNaM nalaH ? / / 127 // bhavAhazeriti / bhavAzeH bhavadvidhaiH, dizAm IzaiH dikapAlaiH, mRgyamANAM kAmya. mAnAm , mRgekSaNAM hariNalocanAm, bhaimImiti zeSaH / svIkurvANaH gRhNan , ata evaM kRtarIDhaH bhavatAM kRtaavjnyH| rIDhA'vamAnanA'vajJA' ityamaraH / 'kRtavADaH' iti pAThe-janitalajjaH, damayantIkata ka pratyAkhyAnAt yuSmAnanAdRsya nalata kadamayantI. grahaNAcca lajA iti bodhyam / tRNaM tRgakalpaH, nalaH naiSadhaH, kathaM kena prakAreNa soDhaH ? kSAntaH ? bhavadbhiriti zeSaH / mahadbhiH hi paribhavo na soDhavyaH ityarthaH // 27 // ____ Apa logoM-jaise dikpAloMne kAminI mRgalocanI ( damayanto) ko svIkAra karate hue ( ata eva Apa logoMko) avajJAta (pAThA0-lajjita ) kiye hue tRNa (ke samAna nissAra ) nalako kisa prakAra sahana kiyA ? / [ samartha dikpAla hote hue bhI kAminIko svIkAra kara Apa logoMkI avajJA karanevAle nibala nalako Apa logoMne kSamA kara diyA yaha ucita nahIM kiyA ] // 12 // dAruNaH kUTamAzritya zikhI sAkSIbhavannapi / nAvahat kiM tadudvAhe kUTasAkSikriyAmayam ? / / 128 // dAruNa iti / ayaM purovartI, zikhI zikhAvAn agniH, dAruNaH kASThasya, kUTaM rAzim , Azritya avalambya, anyatra-dAruNaH pApakAryakAritvAt karakarmA, puruSaH
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1102 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti zeSaH / kUTaM kapaTam , Azritya avalambya, sAkSIbhavannapi pratyakSadraSTA san api, agnisAkSike vivAhe vyavahAre ca sAkSIbhavannapi iti bhAvaH / tadudvAhe tayoH damaya. ntInalayoH vivAhe, kUTasAkSiNaH mithyAsAkSiNaH, kriyAM ceSTitam , nalena damayantI noDhA kintu anyenoDhA ityaadynRtvcnvyaapaarmityrthH| kiM kathama , nAvahat ? nAvalambata ? zikhinastAgakUTasAkSidAne ca bhavatAM damayantIlAbhaH syAdeva yataH kUTasAkSI parakIyaM vastu anyarama dApayatIti bhAvaH // 128 // dAruNa ( prajvalita honese bhayaGkara, pakSA0-krUrakarma karanevAlA) yaha agni kUTa (kASTharAzi, pakSA0-kapaTa ) kA Azrayakara sAkSI hotA huA bhI usa vivAhameM ( athavAuna donoM ke, yA-usa nalake, yA-usa damayantIke vivAhameM; pakSA0-usa sAkSitvake nirvAha karane meM ) kapaTa sAkSI ke kAryako kyoM nahIM grahaNa kiyA ? / [jisa prakAra kara karmA puruSa kapaTapUrvaka kisI vyavahAra (mukadame ) meM sAkSI hokara bhI usake nirvAha ( yathArthatvako pUrA) karane meM kapaTI sAkSI banakara dUsarekI vastu dUsareko dilavA detA hai,, usI prakAra dAruNa yaha agni kASTha-rAziko pAkara unake vivAhameM sAkSI hotA huA mI kapaTI sAkSI kA kAma kyoM nahIM kiyA ? arthAta yaha kyoM nahIM kaha diyA ki 'damayantIkA nala ke sAtha vivAha nahIM huA hai, kintu isa ( Apa logoMmeMse kisI eka ) devake sAtha huA hai; yadi vaha aisA kahatA to avazya hI vaha damayantI Apa logoM se kisI eka.ko prApta ho jAtI, parantu isane aisA nahIM kiyA, ata eva atyanta anucita kiyA ] // 128 / / aho ! mahaHsahAyAnAM sambhUtA bhavatAmapi / kSamaivAsmai kalaGkAya devasyevAmRtadyuteH / / 129 / / aho iti / bho devAH ! mahaHsahAyAnAM tejasvinAmapi, bhavatAM yuSmAkama, amR. tadyuteH sudhAkarasya, devasya indoH iva, kSamA kSAntiH eva, anyatra-kSitiH eva 'kSitikSAntyoH kSamA' ityamaraH / asmai indrAdideveSu satsvapi damayantyA nalo vRta iti svIkRta paribhavarUpAya, kalaGkAya apavAdAya, ayazase ityarthaH / anyatra-kalakAya aGkAya, kRSNavarNacihnavizeSAyetyarthaH / candre zyAmikA bhUcchAyaveti kecit / 'kalaGko'GkApavAdayoH' ityamaraH / sambhUtA saJjAtA, ityaho! khede / kSamAyA guNabhUtatve'pi samayavizeSa kSamAkaraNAt striyaH api na gaNayantIti bhAvaH // 129 // tejasvI bhI Apa logoMkI ( athavA-tejasvI Apa logoMkI bhI) kSamA hI usa prakAra isa kalaGka ( damayantIne indrAdi devoMkA tyAgakara nalako varaNakara liyA aise apayaza, yA-nalakRta ApalogoMke anAdara, athavA-lajjAke kAraNa hamalogoM ke samakSa vimukhatA grahaNarUpa kalaGka) ke liye huI, jisa prakAra tejasvI deva candramAko kalaGka (kAlimA) ke lie pRthvI hotI hai, aho, kheda hai| [ yadi Apa loga kSamA nahIM karate to apane tejase nalako parAbhUtakara isa prakAra kalaGkita nahIM hote, ataeva guNarUpa bhI kSamA asthA
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1103 nameM prayukta honese doSAdhAyaka hI huii| candramAmeM pRthvIko chAyA ho kalaGkarUpase dRSTigocara hotI hai, aisA jyotiHzAstrakA siddhAnta hai ] // 129 / / .. . sA vavre yaM tamutsRjya mahyamIyA'juSaH stha kim ? / tAgaHsadmanastasmAcchadmanA'dyA''cchinaddhi tAm / / 130 / / seti / he devAH ! sA bhaimI, yaM nalam , vavre patitvena vRtavanI, tam aparAdhinaM taM nalam ; utsRjya vihAya, kiM kimartham mahyaM mAM prati / 'kadhaduha-' ityAdinA sampradAnatvAJcaturthI / IAjuSaH akSAntibhAjaH, kopaparavazA ityarthaH / stha ? bhavatha ? brata kathayata, yUyamiti zeSaH / astu tAvat , AgaHsamanaH aparAdhamandirAt , bhava. dnaadrruupdossaakraadityrthH| tasmAt nalAt , adya asminneva ahani, tAM bhaimIm / chadmanA kapaTena, Acchinami AharAmi, AnayAmItyarthaH, ahameveti zeSaH / sAmIpye vattamAnanidezaH // 130 // ___ usa ( damayantI ) ne jisako varaNa kiyA usa ( aparAdhI nala ) ko chor3akara tumaloga mere sAtha kyoM IrSyAlu ho ? kaho; aparAdhake ghara ( Apa logoM kA anAdara damayantIke sAtha vivAha karanese mahAparAdhI ) usa ( nala) se usa (damayantIko) kapaTase Aja (abhI) lAtA hU~ ( athavA-hamalogoM ( tumalogoMkA tathA merA bhI) kI aparAdhinI ( hamalogoMkA tyAgakara nala ke sAtha vivAha karane ke kAraNa hamalogoMke sAtha mahAn aparAdha karanevAlI) usa ( damayantI ) ko kapaTa ke dvArA nala se (pRthaka kara ) Aja lAtA hU~ / isa pakSameM 'AgaHsabha' zabda 'tAm' kA vizeSaNa tathA 'naH' zabdakA pRthak pada mAnanA cAhiye ) // 130 / / yatadhvaM sahakattu mAM pAJcAlI pANDavairiva / sA'pi paJcabhirasmAbhiH saMvibhajyaiva bhujyatAm / / 131 / / tataH kimasmAkam ? ata Aha-yatadhvamiti / atra 'tatazca' iti padamadhyAhRtya pUrvazlokena saha saGgatiH rakSaNIyA, tatazca kapaTena damayantyAnayanAnantaramityarthaH / pAJcAlI draupadI, pANDavaiH yudhiSThirAdibhiH paJcabhiriva, sA bhaimI api, asmAbhiH paJcabhireva mayA tathA yuSmAbhiH caturbhizca / tyadAyekazeSaH saMvibhajya vibhAgaM kRtvA, pRthak pRthak samayaM nirdizya ityarthaH / bhujyatAM ramyatAmiti yAvat / ato mAM sahakattu bhaimyAnayane sahAyobhavitum , yatadhvaM ceSTadhvam , damayantyAnayane mAm anumanyadhvam iti bhAvaH // // 131 // (isa kAraNa ) pAMca pANDavoMne jisa prakAra samaya-vibhAgakara draupadIkA sambhoga kiyA, usI prakAra hama pAMcoM bhI samaya-vibhAgakara usa ( damayantI) kA sambhoga kareM, isake liye tumaloga yatna karo arthAt mujhe nalase kapaTapUrvaka chonakara damayantIko lAne ke lie sahAyatA karo (yA-anumati do ) / [isa prakAra damayantIko prApta karanepara tuma logoMko bhA nirAza nahIM honA par3egA, tathA yudhiSThirAdi pAMca patiyoM ke sAtha samaya-vimA.
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1104 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gakara sambhoga karanepara draupadIke samAna usa damayantIkA bhI satItva naSTa nahIM hogA aura na hamalogoM ( pAMcoM ) ko hI paradAragamanajanya doSa hogA, ata eva tumalogoMkI mere kAryameM sahAyatA denI cAhiye / yadyapi satyayugameM honevAle nala-damayantIke bAda dvAparayugameM honevAle pANDavoM tathA draupadIkA prAdurbhAva huA, tathApi bhaviSya-kAlajJa honese athavA kalpabhedase pUrva kalpameM vyatIta pANDava-draupadIke prAdurbhAvakA smaraNa honese kalikA vaimA dRSTAnta denA asaGgata nahIM mAnanA cAhiye ] // 131 // athAparivRDhA soDhuM mUrkhatAM mukharasya tAm / cakre girA zarAghAta bhAratI sAratIvrayA // 132 // atheti / atha kalipralApAnantaram , bhAratI sarasvatI, mukharasya durmukhasya, apriyavAdina ityrthH| pralapataH iti yAvat / kaleriti zeSaH / 'durmukhe mukharAbaddhamukhau' ityamaraH / tAM tAdRzIm , mUrkhatAM mUDhatAm, soDhuM kSantum, aparivRr3hA aprabhuH, asamarthA stiityrthH| 'prabho parivRDhaH' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH / 'prabhuH parivRDho'dhipaH' ityamaraH / sAreNa nyAyena, nyAyasaGgatatvenetyarthaH, yathArthatveneti yAvat / 'sAro bale sthirAMze ca nyAye klIbaM vare triSuH' ityamaraH / tIvrayA tIkSNayA, athavA sArayA gurvarthapratipAtakatvena zreSThayA, tIvrayA paruSatvAt duHsahayA ca, girA vAcA eka, zarAghAtaM bANaprahAram , cakra kRtavatI, vAkasAyakena taM vivyAdha ityarthaH // 132 // ___ isake ( kali ke isa prakAra ( 17121-131 ) kahaneke ) bAda bakavAdI usa (kali) kI mUrkhatA ( se pUrNa nindita vacanoM) ko sahane meM asamartha arthAt nahIM saha sakanevAlI sarasvatI devI sAra ( nyAyayukta, yA-gabhIrArthayukta) honese tIkSNa ( athavA-ukta kAraNase zreSTha tathA kaThora honese tIbra ) vANI ( 17 / 133 ) se bANa-prahAra kiyA arthAt vAmake samAna sAragarbhita evaM tIkSNa vacanoMse kaliko pIDita kiyA / 132 / / kIti bhemI varAMzcAsma daatumevaagmnmii| naM lIDhe dhIravaMdagdhIM dhIraMgambhIragAhinI / / 133 // kIrtimiti / re zaTha ! amI devAH, asmai nalAya, kIrti puNyazlokatAm , bhaimI damayantIma, tathA varAn IpsitAn ca, dAtu vitaritum eva, agaman svayaMvarasamAM gatavantaH, na tu svayaM tAM pariNetumiti bhAvaH / gamerluGa, iditvAt clerngaadeshH| tathA hi, agambhIragAhinI uttAnagrAhiNI, gUDhArtha bodhumasamarthA yathAsthUlagrAhiNItyarthaH / dhIH tvAdRzAM buddhiH, dhIrANAM manISiNAma , vaidagdhIM cAturyam, gUDhAbhiprAyamityarthaH / na lADhe na AsvAdayati, na vetti ityarthaH // 133 / / ye ( indrAdi deva ) nalake liai damayantIko, ( damayantIkA abhilASI hote hue bhI 1. 'bhAratIvrayA' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'na leDhi' iti, 'nAlIDha' iti ca pATA0 / 3. 'dhIragambhIragAhinIm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sargaH / 1105 nalane indrakA dUta banakara damayantIke pAsa jAkara niSkapaTa ho dUtakArya kiyA, ataH nalake samAna koI dhIra nahIM hai aisI ) kItiko tathA varoM (14 / 70-91 ) ko dene ke lie hI ( svayaMvarameM ) gaye the| ( damayantIko varaNa karane ke lie nahIM gaye the| agambhIragrAhiNI (gUDhAbhiprAyako nahIM samajhanevAlI tujha-jaise logoMkI ) buddhi dhIroM ( indrAdi-jaise gambhIrA. zayavAloM ) kI buddhikI caturatAko nahIM jAnatI hai / [ athavA-he adhIra ! agambhIragrAhiNI buddhi ( indrAdi-jaise catura logoMke ) .buddhicAturyako nahIM jAnatI hai| athavA-he dhIra ! ( kAkuse he adhIra ! ) gambhIragrAhiNI (gUDhArthako samajhanevAlI ) dhIrokI caturatAko nahIM jAnatI ? arthAt jAnatI hai, ataH tumhArI buddhi gambhIragrAhiNI nahIM hai, isase dhIra ina indrAdi devoM kI buddhike cAturyako nahIM smjhtii| yahI kAraNa hai ki tuma aisA kaha rahe ho ] // 133 // vAgminI jaDajihvastAM prativaktamazaktimAn / lIlAvahelitAM kRtvA devAnevAvadat kaliH / / 134 // vAgminImiti / jaDajihvaH 'apagalbhavAka, vAkprayogAnabhijJaH ityarthaH / kaliH kaliyugam, vAgminI pragalbhavAcam , tAM bhAratI sarasvatIm , prativaktaM pratyuttaraM dAtum , azaktimAn asamarthaH san , lolyA vilAsena, upekSApradarzanarUpaceSTitavizeSeNa ityarthaH / avahelitAma avajJAtAm , striyamityevamavadhIritAmityarthaH / kRtvA vidhAya, agaNayannivetyarthaH / devAn indrAdIn eva, avadat uvAca // 134 // jaDa jihvAvAlA ( apragalbha vacana ) kAla vAgminI (zreSTha vacana bolanevAlI) usa ( sarasvatI devI ) se pratyuttara dene meM asamartha hotA huA upekSA dikhAnese apamAnita (strIkI bAtoMkA uttara denA puruSa ke lie ucita nahIM hai mAnoM isa buddhise sarasvatI devIko uttara denemeM avamAnita ) karatA huA devoMse hI bolA // 134 / / prauchi vAJchitamasmAbhirapi tAM prati samprati / tasmina nale na lezo'pi kAruNyasyAsti naH punaH / / 135 // praunchIti / samprati adhunA, asmAbhiH api tAM bhaimI prati, vAnchitam icchA. praunchi pronchitam , parityaktamiti yAvat / ucchateH karmaNi luGa / punaH kintu, tasmin tAdRzaduSkAryakAriNi ityarthaH / nale naiSadhe, yaH asmAkaM, kAruNyasya kRpAyAH, lezaH bindumAtram api, na asti naiva vidyate // 135 // isa samaya hamane bhI usa ( damayantI) se icchAko haTA liyA arthAt hama bhI damayantI ko nahIM cAhate, kintu ( apamAna karanese aparAdhI ) nalake prati hamArI karuNAkA leza bhI nahIM hai arthAt nalapara maiM lezamAtra bhI karuNA nahIM karatA hUM, ( ataH nalase badalA lene ke lie Apaloga merI sahAyatA kreN)|| 135 // 'vRtte karmaNi kurmaH kiM ? tadA nAbhUma tatra yat / kAlocitamidAnIM naH zRNutAlocitaM suraaH!|| 136 //
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1106 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / akaruNastaM kRtArthaM kiM kariSyatItyAzaGkayAha-vRtte iti / surAH ! he devAH!, vRtte gate, karmaNi bhaimIvaragakripAyAm , ki kurmaH ? kiM sampAdayAmaH ? idAnoM na kiJcit katta zaknuma ityarthaH / yat yasmAt , tadA takAle, tatra svayaMvare na abhUma bhaimyA nale bRte'pi etatsamayApayogi, AlocitaM vicAraM punaH / bhAve ktaH / zRguta AkarNayata // 136 // ( damayantI-pariNayarUpa ) karmake samApta ho jAnepara hama kyA kareM ? ( parastro damayantI ke sAtha mujhe kucha nahIM karanA cAhiye, isose tadiSayaka icchA ko maiMne chor3a diyA hai ), jo hama usa samaya ( svayaMvara kAlameM ) nahIM the ( yadi hama svayaMvara kAlameM upasthita hote to danayantIkA vivAha nalake mAtha kadApi nahIM hone dete, isa kAraNa 'gataM na zo vAmi' nItike anusAra atItake viSayameM pazcAttApa karanA vyartha hai ), kintu he devo! isa samaya samayAnusAra mere vicArako tumaloga suno // 136 // pratijJeyaM nale vijJAH ! kalevijJAyanAM mama | tena bhaimIJca bhUmizca tyAjayAmi jayAmi tam / / 137 / / pratijJeti / vijJAH ! he vibudhAH ! nale nalaviSaye, kaleH kaliyugAdhidevasya, mama ne, iyama eSA, pratijJA zapathaH, vijJAyatAm avadhAryatAm / tAmevAha-tena nalena, prayojyena / bhamIJca damayantIJca, bhUmiJca rAjyaJca, tyAjayAmi visarjayAmi, evaJca taM nalam, jayAmi AtmAdhInIkaromi, ubhayatra bhaviSyatsAmopye vattamAna prtyyH| he vidvAn ( devo!) nala ke viSaya meM mujha kalikI isa pratijJAko tumaloga mAlUma karo ki-'maiM nalase damayantI tathA pRthvI ( rAjya ) ko zIghra hI chor3avAUMgA, ( tathA isa prakAra ) usa ( nala ) ko jIta lUMgA' // 137 // naiSadhena virodhaM me caNDatAmaNDitaujasaH / jaganti hanta gAyantu raveH kairavavairavat / / 138 / naipadheneti / caNDatAmaNDitaujasaH krauryopaskRtatejasaH, me mama kaleH, naiSadhena nalena saha, virodhaM vairam , raveH sUryasya, karavaH kumudaiH, vairavat zatrunAtulyama , jaganti lokAH, gAyantu uccairyuSyantu ityarthaH / hanteti harSe / / 138 / / / caNDatA ( damayantI tathA rAjyako chur3Akara pIr3ita karanese krUratA ) se saMyukta tejavAle mere nalake sAtha virodhako tInoM loka usa prakAra gAve ( ucca svarase kaheM , jisa prakAra tIkSNatAse saMyukta tejavAle sUryake kumudoMke sAtha virodhako tInoM loka gAte haiM; hanta-kheda hai ! ( athavA-isa prakAra nalakA vijaya karanese harSa hai)| [ yadyapi hInatejA honese ayogya nala ke sAtha mujhe virodha karanA tInoM lokoMmeM apayaza hI hogA tathApi kheda hai ki-nalake
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1107 sAtha mujhe usI prakAra virodha karanA hI par3egA, jisa prakAra honabala kumudake sAtha pracaNDa tejasvI sUrya virodha karate haiM // 138 // dvAparaH sAdhukAreNa tadvikAramadIdipat / / praNIya zravaNe pANimavocannamuceH ripuH / / 136 / / dvApara iti / dvAparaH kaleH sahacAritRtIyayugAdhidevaH, sAdhukAreNa 'sAdhu' iti zabdocAraNena, tasya kale, vikAraM pralApam , adodipat avAvRdhat / dIpyategauM caDi 'bhrAjabhAsabhASadIpajova-' ityAdinA vikalpAdupadhAhasvaH, 'dI? laghoH' ityabhyAsadIrghaH / atha namuceH ripuH indraH, zravaNe karNe, pANiM karam , praNIya nidhAya, pANibhyAM kau~ pidhAya ityarthaH / avocat acIkathat // 39 // ___ dvApara ( tRtIya yugake adhiSThAtR deva ) ne sAdhukArase ( tumhArA vicAra bahuta ThIka hai, aisA kahanese ) usa kalike ( nala ke sAtha virodharUpa) vikArako pradIpta kara diyA / phira indra ( usa vacanako zravaNa karanemeM bhI doSa mAnate hueke samAna ) kAnapara hAtha rakhakara arthAt kAnoMko hAthoMse bandakara bole // 139 / / yahatte'lpamanalpAya tadatte hriyamAtmane / / 140 / / vismeyeti / he kale ! vismeyamatiH vismayanIyabuddhiH, svamiti zeSaH / asmAsu vailakSyaM sa lajjatvam, IkSase pazyasi, sAdhu 'jagato hostu yuSmAbhiH' iti yaduktaM tat sAdhu uktam ityarthaH / kutaH ? analpAya mahArhAya, alpaM stokam yat datte apayati, tat alpadattam , Atmane alpadAtre janAya, hiyaM lajjAm , datte janayatItyarthaH / adhikadAnArhAya alpadAnasya dAtureva hrIkaratvAt mahate nalAya kIAdikamalpameva pradattamityasmAkaM lajjA yuktaiveti bhAvaH // 140 // vismayanIya buddhi tuma jo hamalogoMmeM lajjAko dekhate ho vaha Thoka hI hai ( dUsareke hRdgatAbhiprAyako jAnane ke kAraNa tumhArI buddhi hamalogoMko vismita karatI hai)| baDeke liye jo thor3A ( yA tuccha padArthako ) diyA jAtA hai, vaha ( tuccha padArthakA denA hI ) apane ( dAtAke ) lie lajjAko detA hai arthAta bar3eke lie tuccha padArtha denese dAtAko lajjita honA par3atA hai| [nala bahuta mahAn haiM, asa eva unake lie hamalogoMko koI mahAn padArtha denA cAhiye thA, kintu hamaloga vaisA nahIM karake unake lie damayantIko, kucha kIrtiko tathA varoMko hI de sake hai; ata eva hamaloga isa tucchadAnake karanese vAstavikamai lajjita ho rahe haiM aura hamalogoMkA lajjita honA tumane pahacAna liyA, isalie tumhArI parAzayavedinI buddhipara hamalogoMko vismaya ho rahA hai / isa prakAra kahakara indrane nala ke mahattvako atyadhika bar3hA diyA / athavA-analpa (jisakI apekSA choTA nahIM hai aisA arthAt atizaya "tuccha ) tumhAre lie jo hamane 'kasko'yaM dharmamarmANi kRntati ( 17.83)' ityAdi thor3A-sA
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1108 naissdhmhaakaavym| upAlambha diyA, ata eva hameM lajjA ho rahI hai, kyoMki adhika upAlambha deneyogya tumhAre lie thor3A upAlambha denese hama lajjita haiM tathA ise tumane pahacAna liyA, ataH parAzayavedinI tumhArI buddhi vismaya utpanna karatI hai| athavA-atihIna ke lie jo kucha thor3A diyA jAtA hai, vaha denA dAtAke lie lajjAko detA hai, prakRtameM sambhASaNake bhI ayogya tumako hamane jo upAlambha diyA, vAstavikameM vaisA karanA bhI anucita honese hama lajjita ho rahe hai aura tumane isako jAna liyA, ataH tumhArI ukta buddhipara hameM vismaya ho rahA hai ] // 140 // phalasImAM caturvarga yacchatAMzA'pi yacchati | nalasyAsmadupaghnA sA bhaktibhUtA'vakezinI / / 141 / / tataH kimata Aha-phaleti / yacchatAMzaH yasyAH bhakteH, zatatamAMzaH api / saGghayAzabdasya vRttiviSaye pUraNArthatvaM tribhAgavat / phalasImA phalAvadhim , caramaH phalarUpamiti yAvat / caturvarga dharmArthakAmamokSarUpapuruSArthacatuSTayam , yacchati dadAti nalAya dAtumarhatItyarthaH / 'pAghrA-' ityAdinA yacchAdezaH / vayam upanaH AzrayaH yasyAH sA asmadupadhnA asmadviSayA, 'upaghna Azraye' iti nipAtaH / nalasya naSa. ghasya, sA prakarSatAM gatA, bhaktiH sevAdizeSaH ityarthaH / ava zUnyam ISTa ityavake. zinI niSphalA / 'supyajAtI NinistAcchIlye' iti giniH 'Rnnebhyo DIpa' iti GIp / 'bandhyo'phalo'vakezI ca' ityamaraH / bhUtA saJjAtA, lasyAsmadvizyakabhaktaH zatatamAMzenApi santuSTaMrasmAbhiH caturvo'pi nalAca dAtuM zakyate, kintu caturvargAdadhikasya phalasyAbhAvAt prakRSTAyAstadbhaterucita phalasya dAtumasAmarthAt tadbhaktiH niSphalaiva saJjAtetyarthaH / tadbhakteH caturvargadAnarUpama api phala na paryAptaM kiM punarbhamIdAnamiti RNinAma asmAkaM yuktA eva hIH iti bhAvaH // 141 // jisa bhaktikA zatAMza bhI phalakI carama sImA caturvarga ( artha, dharma, kAma aura mokSa ) ko (nalake lie ) dene ke lie samartha haiM, hamalogoM kA gayI vaha nalakI bhakti niSphala ho gyii| [ apane meM kI gayI nalabhaktike zatAMzase bhI ati santuSTa hokara hamaloga unake lie sarvottama phala caturvarga de sakate the, kinta hatanI adhika kI gayI nalakRta bhaktime bho hamalogoMne usake lie kevala damayantIko kucha kIrti (pUrNazlokatva) tathA varoM ko (14 7091) hI diyA; ata eva nalakI bhakti niSphala ho gayI / athavA-jisa bhakti ke zatAMzase bhI vazIbhUta hamalogoMse prApta-sAmarthya nala dUmaroMke lie carama phala caturvargako bhA denA ( de sakatA ] hai, vaha bhakti ( tadadhika phala nahIM de sakanese ) niSphala ho gyii| athavA pAThA0-vaha nala bhI caturvargako dete hue hamalogoM ke lie kiye jAte hue kamoM ke carama phalako brahmArpaNarUpase detA hai, usIke phira pratyarpaNa karane ( lauTAne ) se nala tathA hamalogoM 1. 'yacchatA so'pi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1106 meM samAnatA hI raha gayI, kintu nalakI hamalogoMmeM niratizaya bhakti karmamAtrakA brahmArpaNa karanese phalAbhisandhirahita hone ke kAraNa niSphala hI ho gyii| isa kAraNase hamalogoMkA lajjita honA ucita hI hai ] // 141 // bhavyo na vyavasAyaste nele sAdhumatau kale! lokapAlavizAlo'sau niSadhAnAM sudhAkaraH / / 142 / / bhavya iti / he kale! sAdhumatau rAgadveSAdizUnyatvAta pavitracetasi, nale naiSadhe, te tava, vyavasAyaH ceSTitam , virodhakaraNodyogaH ityrthH| na bhavyaH na zreyaH, na pariNAmazubhAvaha iyrthH| kutaH ? niSadhAnAM niSadhAkhyajanapadAnAma, sudhAkaraH candraH, AhlAdakatvAt candrasadRza ityarthaH / asau nalaH, lokapAlavizAlaH lokapAlA indrAdayo dikpAlA ityrthH| tadvat vizeSeNa zAlate zobhate iti tAdRzaH, tadaMzatvAta iti bhAvaH / ataH tadapakAro na pariNAmazreyaskaraH iti niSkarSaH // 142 // he kale ! sadbuddhimAn nalameM tumhArA udyoga (virodha karanA ) zreSThaphalaprada nahIM hai| ( athavA prathama pAThA0-he asAdhubuddhe kale ! nalameM........... / dvitIya pAThA.-he kale ! nalameM tumhArA udyoga sAdhu ( sajjana-sammata ) tathA zreSTha phalaprada nahIM hai ) / niSadhadezavAsi.. yoMkA sudhAkara ( AhlAdaka honese candrarUpa ) yaha ( nala ) lokapAloM ke samAna vizeSarUpase zobhanazIla hai / (isa kAraNa aise mahApuruSake apakArakI bAta socanA acchA phala denevAlA nahIM hai ) // 142 // na pazyAmaH kalestasminnavakAzaM kSamAbhRti / nicitAkhiladharme ca dvAparasyodayaM vayam / / 143 // neti / kiJca, kSamAbhRti pRthivIpAle zAntizIle ca, tasmin nale, kaleH kaliyugAdhipateH kalahasya ca / 'kaliHkhI kalikAyAM na zUrAjikalahe yuge' iti medinii| avakAzaM chidram , AkramaNAvasaramityarthaH / vayaM na pazyAmaH na IkSAmahe, dharmeNa bhUmi pAlayataH kSAntasya kutaH kalidoSaH kalaho veti bhAvaH / kiJca, nicitAH upAjitAH nizcitAzca, akhilAH kRtsnAH, dharmAHpuNyakarmANi upaniSadazva, vedasya gaDhArthAH ityarthaH / yena tAdRze, nale dvAparasya bhavanmitrasya tRtIyayugasya, sandehasya ca, udayam AkramaNAvakAzaM prakAzaJca, vayaM na, pazyAmaH / dvAparau yugasaMzayau' itymryaadvii| zAntizIle nale kalahasyAvakAzo na, nizcitasakaladharmarahasye ca nale dharmasandehasyApi udayo na smbhvtiityrthH||143|| kSamAvAn ( pRthvIpati, yA-kSamA karanevAle ) usa ( nala ) meM kali ( tumhArA, pakSA0kalahakA ) avakAza ( praveza yA avasara ) hamaloga nahIM dekhate haiN| aura sampUrNa dharmoM ke saGgrahakartA usa (nala ) meM dvApara ( tere sahAyaka tRtIya yuga, pakSA0-sandeha ) kA bhI 1. 'nale'sAdhumate' iti 'na sAdhumataH' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1110 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / avakAza hamaloga nahIM dekhate haiN| [nala kSamAzIla hai, ataH tumheM yA kalahako usameM sthAna milegA, aisA hamaloga nahIM mAnate, ora isA prakAra vaha naTha sadA sarvaviya zrotasmAta dharmakA pAlana karanevAlA hai, ataH dvApara (tumhAro sahAyatA karanevAle tRtIya yuga, yA sandeha ) ko sthAna bhI milegA, aisA hamaloga nahIM maante| kSamA karanevAle meM kalaha tathA zAstra-sammata saba dharma pAlanevAle meM sandehako avasara milanA asmbh| honese tuma donoMkA nala ke sAtha virodha karanekA prayatna vyartha hI hogA, aisA hamalogoMkA vicAra hai, ataeva tumalogoMko aise asatprayatnakA vivAra chor3a denA cAhiye / yadyapi indra bhaviSyameM hone vAle nalake rAjabhaGga tathA damayanto-virahako jAnate the tathApi kalike utsAhako bhaGga karane ke liye unhoMne vaisA kahA, athavA-'na pazyAmaH' ( hamaloga ) nahIM dekhate haiM ) aiso vartamAna kAlika kriyAle nikaTa bhaviSyameM tumheM yA dvAparako ukta guNavAle nala meM avakAza nahIM hogA aisA indra sUcita kara rahe haiM ] // 143 // . sA vinItatamA bhaimI vyAnarthagrahairaho ! / / kathaM bhavadvidhairbAdhyA pramitivibhramairiva ? // 144 / / . seti / kiJca, vinItatamA atizayena vinamrA, upamAnapane ca-vinItaM nirA. kRtaM, tamaH ajJAnaM yayA sA bhramajJAnanirAsinItyarthaH / sA bhaimI damayantI, vyarthaH niSphalaH anarthagrahaH vairAcaraNarUpAkAryAbhinivezaH yeSAM tAdRzaH, pakSAntare cavyartho niSphalaH, anarthasya zuktau rajatAdeH niSprayojanasya, graho jJAnaM yeSAM tAdRzaH, bhavadvidhaiH yuSmAdRzaiH, pramitiH pramAjJAnam , samyaganubhUtiriti yAvat / vibhramaH mithyAjJAnaH iva, kathaM kena prakAreNa, bAdhyA bAdhituM pIDayituM zakyA ? naiva zakye. tyrthH| aho ! ityAzcarye; pAtivratyatejaso durSatvAditi bhAvaH // 144 // ' jisa prakAra (zuktimeM rajatajJAnako dUra karanevAle) pramAzAnako ( rajatameM zuktikA jJAnarUpa ) viziSTa bhrama jJAna nahIM bAdhita kara sakate, usI prakAra atizaya vinamra usa (damayantI) ko vyartha hI vairAcaraNarUpa durAgrahavAle tumhAre-jaise loga kisa prakAra bAdhita (pIr3ita ) kara sakate haiM ? aho ! Azcarya (yA-kheda) hai| [pramAtmaka jJAnako bhramAtmaka jJAna ke samAna vinotatama pativratA damayantIko vyartha virodhAcaraNake durAgrahI tumaloga nahIM bAvita kara sakate, aho ! Azcarya ( yA-kheda ) hai ki tumaloga aisA duSprayatna karanA cAhate ho / 'bhavadvidhaiH' isa bahuvacanAnta padase tumhAre jaise aneka loga bho usa damayantAko pIDita nahIM kara sakate to akele tuma kaise kara sakate ho ? ata eva sAdhvI damayantoko pIDita (nalase pRthakkara duHkhita ) karanekA durvicAra tumheM chor3a denA cAhiye ] // 144 // taM nAsatyayugaM tAM vA tretA spaddhitumarhati / ekaprakAzadharmANa na kalidvAparau ! yuvAm / / 145 // tamiti / kalidvAparau ! he yugavizeSau !, ekaH kevalA, prakAza ujjvalaH prasiddho
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samadazaH srgH| 1111 vA, dharmo nyAyaH, nyAyavicAra ityrthH| puNyaM vA svabhAvo vA yasya tam ekaprakAzadharmANam , etata damayasyAmapi yojyam / 'dharmAdanica kevalAt' ityanin / 'dharmAH puNyayamanyAyasvabhAvAcArasomapAH' itymrH| taM nalam, tAM damayantI vA, nAsatyayugaM na asatyaM nAsatyaM kintu satyameva, yugaM satyayugamityarthaH / tathA tretA tretAyugApa, spaddhitumarhati tulayituM yogyaM bhavati, na tu jetumiti bhaavH| yuvA kali dvAparau yuge, na, taM tAM vA spakhituM nAhatha iti vibhaktivipariNAmenAnvayaH / athavA-asatyasya yugaM kRtayugApekSayA adharmayugam, tretA yugavizeSaH agnitrayaJca / 'netAgnitritaye yuge' itymrH| spaddhituM nAhati, nAsatyayoryugamazvinoyaJca, taM nalam, spaddhituma arhati saundayaNeti ca gamyate / sutarAM yuvAM kali dvAparau na sparddhi tumarhatha ityarthaH // 145 // he kali tathA dvApara yuga ! eka prasiddha (yA-ujjvala ) dharma ( puNya, yA-svabhAva ) vAle usa (nala) ko tathA eka prasiddha dharmavAlI usa (damayantI) ko satyayuga samAnatA kara sakatA haiM, (caturthAza dharmahIna) tretAyuga spardhA to kara sakatA hai kintu jIta nahIM sakatA aura tuma donoM (dvApara tathA kaliyuga) to (atizaya hIna honese ) spardhA bhI nahIM kara sakate ho| ( athavA-ukta guNavAle usa nala tathA damayantIke sAtha satyayuga tathA tretAyuga to spa kara sakate haiM, kintu tuma donoM spardA bhI nahIM kara skte| ( athavA-(satyayugako apekSA adharmayukta honese ) asatya yuga tretA una donoMke sAtha spardhA kara sakatA hai ........ [ athavA-nAsatya = azvinIkumAra kA yugabor3I arthAta azvinIkumAradvaya tathA tretA ( gArhapatya, AhavanIya aura dakSiNa nAmase prasiddha agnitraya ) mukhya prasiddha (yA-ujjvala) dharma ( zarIra saundarya, yA teja ) vAle usa nala tathA vaisI hI damayantIke sAtha sparddhA kara sakate haiM arthAt sammilita donoM .azvinIkumAra aura sammilita tInoM agni kramazaH zarIra-saundarya tathA tejase yukta guNavAle nala-dalayantIke sAtha spardhA kara sakate haiM (phira bhI jIta nahIM sakate ) aura unameMse koI akelA to sparddhA bhI nahIM kara sakatA, jItanA to dUra rahe aura tuma donoM pApAdhikyayukta honese spardhA bhI nahIM kara sakate ho| athavApUrNataH prakRSTa zobhamAna dharmavAle nala tathA vaisI damayantIke sAtha satyayuga ( antima samaya satyayugameM bhI asatyakA kucha aMza AjAnese aura (caturthAza asatyayukta honese ) tretAyuga bhI spardhA nahIM kara sakate to phira tuma donoM (kali tathA dvApara yuga) to atyadhika asatyAMzayukta honese ukta guNavAle una nala-damayantIke sAtha kadApi spardhA karane ke yogya bhI nahIM ho| athavA-puruSa kali tathA dAparakA nalake sAtha aura strI tretAkA damayantIke sAtha spardhA karanekA sambandha karanA caahiye| athavA-viruddha tathA anizcita dharmake hone para vahAM kalaha tathA sandeha ho sakate haiM, kintu nala tathA dayayantI to zAstrAnukUla evaM nizcita prakRSTa dharmavAle haiM, ata eva vahAM tuma donoMko avasara nahIM honese unake sAtha tumaH donoM spardhA nahIM kara sakate ] . 145 //
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1112 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kariSye'vazyamityuktvA kariSyabhapi duSyasi / dRSTAdRSTA hi nAyattAH kA yA hetavastava / / 146 / / kariSya iti / he kale! avazyaM nizcitam , kariSye vidhAsyAmi, ityuktvA evaM kathayitvA, sarvathA pApaM kariSyAmi iti pratijJAya ityrthH| kariSyan api cikIrSurapi, duSyasi duSTo'si, kimuta kRtvA iti bhaavH| hi tathA hi, kAryasya ime kAryAyAH kaaryotpaadnyogyaaH| 'vRddhAcchA' dRSTAdRSTA lakSitAlakSitAH, hetavaH kAraNAni, daNDacIvarAdayo dRSTahetavaH, kAlakarmezvarecchAdayo'dRSTA hetavaH ityarthaH / vazAcca svayameva sampAdyate, na tu tvayA sampAdayituM zakyA, tathA ca kariSye'vazyamityuktvA pApakArye'kRte'pi manasi taccintayA mukhe taduccAraNena ca bhavadvidhAnAM pAtakaM jAtamiti bhAvaH / / 146 // ___(maiM nala kA apakAra) karUMgA' aisA kahakara use karanekI icchA karate hue bhI tuma doSI hovoge| ( athavA-......."use nahIM karaneko icchA karate..........kyoMkiprathama pakSameM-nalApakAra karaneko kahakara yadi use karane kI icchA karoge to puNyAtmA nalake apakArakI bhAvanA manameM tathA kAryarUpameM karanese bhI tumheM doSa hogA, aura dUsare pakSameM-nalApakAra karameko kahakara nahIM karanekI icchA karoge to bhI pratijJAmaGga karane ke kAraNa tathA mahAtmA nalakA apakAra karaneko kahane ke kAraNa vAcika doSa hogA, aura nalApa. kAra yadi karoge to doSa hogA .isa viSayameM sandeha hI kyA raha jAtA haiM ?) / kyoMki (ghaTAdi ) kArya-sambandhI dRSTa (miTTI, cakra, daNDa, cIvara, cakra, jala Adi) aura adRSTa ( deza, kAla, IzvarecchA Adi ) kAraNa tumhAre adhIna nahIM haiM / [ kArya-sAdhaka dRSTa sAmagrI. ko hI tuma juTA sakate ho, adRSTa sAmagrIko nahoM, ata eva yadi nala-damayantIke bhAgyameM duHkha nahIM likhA hogA to unheM pIDita karanekI icchA karake bho tuma utta prakAra doSabhAgI banoge hI, jisa prakAra brahmahatyAdi pApa karanekI icchA karake use nahIM karanevAlA bhI manuSya pApabhAgI hotA hai| isake viparIta yadi nala-damayantIke bhAgyameM duHkha honA likhA hI hogA to vaha tumhAre udyoga nahIM karanepara bhI hogA ho, kintu usameM nimitta bana se tumheM doSabhAgI honA pdd'egaa| isa kAraNa nala-damayantIke apakAra karanekI bhAvanA tumheM nahIM karanI cAhiye ] // 146 // drohaM mohena yastasminnAcaredacireNa saH / tatpApasambhavaM tApamApnuyAdanayAt tataH // 147 // drohamiti / kiJca, .yaH yo janaH, mohena ajJatAvazena, maukhyatayA ityarthaH / tasmin nale viSaye, drAham apakAram , Acaret vidadhIta, saH janaH, acireNa zoba. 1.:. "tyukti' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1113 meva tataH tasmAt , anayAt durnayAt hetoH, tatpApasambhavaM nala drohajanyapAtakasambhUH tam , tApaM tIvrayAtanAm , ApnuyAt labheta // 147 // ___ jo usa (puNyazloka nala ) ke viSayameM ajJAna (bhI) droha karatA hai, vaha usa (drohake karane ) se usa pApase utpanna santApako zIghra hI prApta karatA hai| [ athavA-he mohena = moha+hana = mohAdhipate arthAt mahAmUkha kali ! yAda ajJAnase bho nala ke sAtha droha karanevAlA zIghra santApako pAtA hai to tuma jJAnapUrvaka unake sAtha droha karake santApa nahIM pAvoge yaha ho nahIM sakatA, ata eva tumheM nala droha-bhAvanAko sarvathA chor3a denI cAhiye] / / 147 / / yugazeSa ! tava dveSastasminneSa na sAmpratam / bhavitA na hitAyaitadvairaM te vairaseninA / / 148 // yugeti / yugazeSa ! yugAnAM satyAdInAM zeSaH carama ! he kale ?, tasmin nale tava te, eSaH ayam , deSaH drohabuddhiH, na sAmprataM na yuktam , vairaseninA nalena saha, etat vairaM virodhaH, te tava, hitAya maGgalAya, na bhavitA na bhaviSyati // 148 // ___he antima yuga ( kati) ! usa (nala) ke viSayameM tumhArA yaha dveSa anucita (athavAasAmayika ) hai, vIrasena-putra (nala ) ke sAtha yaha virodha tumhAre hitake lie nahIM hogA / / 148 // tatra yAmItyasajjJAnaM rAjasaM parihAryatAm / iti tatra gato mA gA rAjasaMsadi hAsyatAm / / 146 // tatreti / he kale ! tatra svayaMvare, yAmi yAsyAmi, sAmIpye vartamAnaprayogaH / iti evambhUnam , rAjasaM rajaHprayuktam , asat jJAnaM dubuddhiH, parihAryatAM nirasya. tAm , iti asajjAnAt , tatra rAjasaMsadi rAjasabhAyAm , gataH upasthitaH san , hAsyatAm upahAsyatAm , mA gAH na gaccheH / / 149 // ___(maiM ) vahAM ( svayaMvara sabhAmeM ) jAtA hUM' aise azubha evaM rAjama vicArako chor3a do ( paatth|0--......"raajs vartamAna vicArako yahIM para chor3a do| athavA-...........aisA vicAra rAjasa honese azubha hai, ( isa kAraNa usa vicArako chor3akara ) yahIM raho arthAt svayaMvarameM mata jAo, yahI zubha hai)| usa rAjasabhAmeM jAkara hAsyabhAvako mata prApta karo // 149 / / (gatvAntarA nalaM bhaimI nAkasmAttvaM pravekSyasi / SaNNAM cakramasaMyuktaM paThyamAnaM DaMkAravata // 1 // ) 1. 'sAmprataH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'sadihAsyatAm' iti pAThAntaram / 3..'TakAravat' iti pAThAntaram / 4. ayaM zlokaH kSepaka iti 'prakAza'kRtA svaya. meva svIkRtam , ana eva mallinAthe nAyaM zloko na vyAkhyAta ityato mayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sa haivAyamihopasthApita ityavadheyam /
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1114 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / garaveti / he kale ! niSadhadezAn gatvA prApya nalaM bhaimImantarA nalabhaimyormadhye'kasmAcchIghra duritalakSaNakAraNamantareNa vA tvaM na pravekSyasi / nalasya puNyazlokasvAt , bhaimyAzca pAtivratyAdidharmayuktatvAt., tau parAbhavituM na shknossiityrthH| iva-asaMyuktaM pUrva visandhitayA pRthakkRtaprakRtipratyayavibhAgaM pazcAtpaThyamAnaM saMhi. tayA prayogArham / uccAryamANamiti yAvat / evambhUtaM SaNNAM cakraM SaNNAmiti zabda. svarUpasthavarNavRndamantarA madhye DakAravat / DakAro varNo yathA'kasmAdvidhimantareNa na pravizatIti saadhopmaa| 'SaS' zabdAt 'SaTcaturvyazca' iti nuTi tatsahita Ami 'svAdiSvasarvanAmasthAne' iti pUrvapadasya padatvAt 'jhalAM jazo'nte' iti jaztvena SakArasya DakAre 'na padAntAt' iti niSedhasya 'anAmnavati-' iti niSedhAt 'STunA STuH' iti STutvena nAmna kArasya NakArAdeze 'yaro'nunAsike-' iti DakArasyApyanunAsikasya vyavasthita vikalpatvAdanunAsikasyAtra nityatvena NakAre jAte sarvathApi na svena rUpeNa 'SaNNAm' iti padamadhye DakAro yathA pravezaM labhate, tathA tayormadhye tvamapItyAzayaH / anyathA vikalpatvAtpakSe 'SaDNAm' iti syAttanmA bhUdi. tyatra vyavasthitavibhASA'GgIkaraNIyA / SaNNAM ceti cakAro bhaimI ceti yojyaH / tathA ca-krameNa paripATyAM saMyuktaM SaNNAmiti karmabhUtaM zabdasvarUpamantarA DakAro yathA na pravizati / asaMyuktAvasthAyAM yadyapi svena rUpeNAvasthAnaM vartate, tathApi saMyuktAvasthAyAM nAstItyartha iti vA / SaNNAmityatra prakRtipratyayadazAyAmakasmAdAgantukAdezarUpatayA DakAro yathA pravizati, tathA tvaM na pravizasi iti vaidhopamayA vA vyAkhyeyam / 'kAravat' iti pAThe 'vA'vasAne' ityavasAna iva cavavikalpAt , kharazcAbhAvAt SaTa , SaTasvityAdivat SaNNAmityatra kharavasAnayorabhAvAhakAro yathA na pravizatIti sAdhopameva / kSepako'yam / nalaM bhaimIm, 'antarA'ntareNa-' iti dvitIyA // 3 // tuma (niSadha dezako ) jAkara bhI nala tathA damayantIke madhyameM ekAeka ) atizIghra, yA unake azumodayake vinA, pakSA0-vinA vikRtarUpa dhAraNa kiye ) usa prakAra nahIM praveza pAvoge, jisa prakAra ( pahale ) asaMyukta ( tathA vAdameM saMhitA kArya arthAt siddhi karake ) paDhe jAte hue 'SaNNAm' padake akSara-samudAyake madhya meM ( Adeza rUpa vikAra honeke vinA) DakAra nahIM praveza pAtA hai| [ jisa prakAra pahale (SaS n Am , yA SaD n Am isa asaMyuktAvasthAmeM ) rahanevAlA DakAra vinA 'Na' kArarUpa vikAra prApta kiye siddha hue 'SaNNAm prayogameM praveza nahIM pAtA arthAt 'SaDNAm' aisA rUpa nahIM banatA, usI prakAra nala tathA damayantIke bIcameM tama bhI vinA vikRta hue (rUpAntara dhAraNa kiye) praveza nahIM pA skoge| athavA-'SaNNAm' prayogake madhyameM jisa prakAra 'Da'kAra 'Na' AdezarUpa vikArako pAkara praveza kara jAtA hai, usa prakAra tuma nala tathA damayantIke madhyameM praveza nahIM kara sakoge, isa prakAra vaidhamyopamAse artha karanA cAhiye ] // 1 //
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| apare'pi dizAmIzA vAcamenAM shciipteH| anvamanyanta kintvenAM nAdatta yugayoyugam / / 150 // apare iti / dizAM kakubhAm , apare anye, IzAH adhipAH, agnyAdayo'pItyarthaH / zacIpateH indrasya, enAM pUrvoktAm , vAcam upadezavacanam , anvamanyanta anvamo. danta, indravAkyaM yuktatayA abhyanandana ityarthaH / te'pi tathaiva UcuH iti bhAvaH / kintu enAM vAcam , yugayoH kalidvAparayoH yugaM yugmam / karta, na Adatta na agR. hAt , na svIcakAra ityarthaH // 150 // dUsare ( agni, yama, varuNa ) dikpAloMne bhI indrake vacanakA abhinandana ('indrakA kathana ThIka hai' aisA samana ) kiyA, kintu ve donoM yuga (kali tathA dvApara ) isako svIkAra nahIM kiye| [ devarAja indrake kahe hue tathA dikpAloMse samarthita vacanako bhI grahaNa nahIM kara se 'kintu' zabdadvArA kali tathA dvApara yugoMkI mahAmUrkhatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 150 // kaliM prati kaliM devA devAn pratyekazaH kaliH / sopahAsaM samairvaNaritthaM vyaracayanmithaH / / 151 // kalimiti / devAH indrAdayaH, kaliM kaliyugaM prati, kalizca devAn prati ekazaH pratyekam vIpsAyAM zas / samaH varNa: ubhayasAdhAraNazabdaH, shlissttaakssrairityrthH| itthaM vakSyamANabhaGgayA, mithaH parasparam , sopahAsam upahAsasahitam , kaliM kalaham , nyaracayan akurvan // 15 // deva (indra, agni, yama aura varuNa) kaliyugake sAtha tathA kaliyuga pratyeka devoM (indrAdi cAroM devoM) ke sAtha parasparameM upahAsapUrvaka samAna (zliSTa) akSaroMse isa prakAra ( 17 / 152-155) kalaha (vivAda ) karane lage [indrAdi pratyeka devane jisa vacanase kaliyugakA upahAsa kiyA, kaline bhI usI vacanase indrAdi pratyeka devakA upahAsa kiyA ] // tatrAgamanamevAha vairasenau tayA vRte / udvegena vimAnena kimanenApi dhAvatA ? // 152 / / kalahaprakAramevAha-tatreti / he kale ! tayA bhaimyA, vairasenau nale, vRte bhattatvena svIkRte sati, tatra svayaMvare, agamanam aprayANam eva, aha yuktam , ata evaM udve. gena utkaTajavena, dhAvatA zIghraM gacchatA, anena vimAnena vyomayAnena, kim ? kiM prayojanam ? idAnIM tatra gamanaM nissphlmityrthH| ___ anyatra-he indra ! tantra svayaMvare, tayA vairase nau vRte sati AgamanaM tataH pratyAvanimeva, gameya'ntAt lyuTa / ahaM yuktam , athavA, agamanameva svarga prati gamanA. bhAva eva, ahaM bhaimIlAbhArthaM pRthivyAgataiH bhavadbhivyarthamanorathatvena indrANyAdisavidhe mukhaM darzayitumazakyatvAt sarvathA svargo na gantavya eveti bhAvaH / tathA apidhA 70 na0 u0
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1116 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / apidhAnam , AcchAdanamityarthaH, 'Atazvopasarge' ityaGpratyayaH / tadvatA AcchAdana. vatA, nigRhitena ityarthaH / vimAnena mAnarahitena, anena mukhadarzanAnumitena, udve. gena cittavAJcalyena, apamAnajanitamanaHkSobhegetyarthaH / kim ? alam , tadgopanaM uparthamevenyarthaH / dhairyAvalambanena bhaimyalAbhajanyaduHkhaM saMvRtamapi mayA bhAvadarzanAdinA samyaganumitameva, sutarAM duHkhamopanaM vyarthameveti bhAvaH / atra dvayoH arthayoH prakRta. vAt kevalaprakRtazleSaH // 152 // (indra ne kalise kahA-) usa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA nalako varaNa kara lene para vahAM ( svayaMvarameM ) tumhArA nahIM jAnA hI ucita hai, ( ata eva ) tIvragAmo ora daur3ate hue isa vimAna (AkAzagAmo ratha ) se bho kyA lAbha hai ? arthAt jaba damayantone nalako varaNa kara liyA tatra tIvragAmo vimAnase jAne para bhI koI lAbha nahIM hai, ata eva tuma vahAM para mata jAvo / [ athavA-usa damayantIdvArA nalako nahoM varaNa karanepara tumhArA vahAM pahuM vanA ucita thaa| usa samaya pahuMcanepara yathAkathaJcit sambhava thA ki vaha tumheM ho varato, kintu nalako vara lenepara aba zIghragAmI rathase bhI jAnA vyartha ho hai, arthAt tuma abataka kahAM the / jo samaya bItanepara vyartha ho jAneko zIghratA kara rahe ho| isa prakAra indrane kali kA upahAsa kiyaa]|| (kaline indrase kahA-) vahAM ( svayaMvarameM ) usa ( damayantI) ke dvArA nalakA varaNa kiye jAnepara tumhArA lauTanA ho ucita hai [ athavA-(svargako ) nahIM jAnA hI ucita hai ( kyoMki indrANI kA tyAgakara damayantIke sAtha vivAha karane ke lie pRthvI lokapara jAkara usake varaNa nahIM karanepara kauna-sA mukha indrANIko dikhalAvoge ? ) tathA chipAye jAte hue ( athavA-nahIM chipAye jAte hura arthAta spaSTatayA parilakSita hote hura) mAnahona isa tIvra vyAkulatAte kyA ( lAbha ) hai ? (dhairyAvalambanAdike dvArA damayantIko nahIM pAne kA duHkha mujhase chipAnA vyartha hai, kyoMki tumhAre chipAnepara bho duHkhako maiMne mAlUma kara liyA hai ) / athavA-he vimAnena (vimAna x ina = apamAnitoM ke svAmI arthAta atizaya apamAnita indr)|] // 152 // purA yAsi varItuM yAmagra eva tayA vRte / anyasmin bhavato hA''syaM vRttametattrapAkaram // 153 / / pureti / he kale ! yAM bhaimIm , varotuM patnIsvena svIkatam , purA AgAmini, zIghramevetyarthaH / yAsi yAsyasi, 'yAvarapurA-' iti bhaviSyati laT / 'nikaTAgAmike purA' ityamaraH / tayA bhaimyA, agre eva tavAgamanAt prAk eva, anyasmin puruSAntare, vRte svIkRte sati, pAyAH lajjAyAH, Akaram aakraayitmityrthH| vRttaMjAtam etat 1. 'hAsyam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / saptadazaH srgH| 1117 purovarti, bhavataH tava, AsyaM mukham , hA ! zocAmaH ityarthaH / 'abhitaH paritaH-' ityAdinA hA-zabdayoge dvitIyA / 'hA viSAdazugartiSu' itymrH| ___ anyatra-he vahne ! purA pUrvam , yAM varItum, yAsI, AyAsIH, 'puri luG cAsme' iti bhUte laT / svamiti zeSaH / tayA agre eva tava samakSameva, anyasmin nale, vRte sati bhavatastava, etat pratyakSadRzyam , vRttaM vattalAkAram, Asya mukham , trapAmAkarotIti trapAkara lajjAkaram , jAtamiti zeSaH, ata eva hA! zocAmItyarthaH // 153 // (agnine kalise kahA-) tuma jisa ( damayantI ) ko varaNa karane ke lie jAvoge, usase dUsare ( nala ) ke pahale ho varaNa kara liye jAnepara lajjAkA Akara yaha tumhArA mukha ho gayA, hA ! [ isake lie hama duHkha prakaTa karate haiN| athavA pAThA0-.""jAne para tumhArA yaha ( svayaMvara meM jAnA) lajjA karane vAlA (yA-lajjAkI khAna ) hAsya ho gayA / athavA-"""tumhArA yaha vRtta (AcaraNa-svayaMvarameM jAnA ) lajjAkAraka aura hAsya kA kAraNa hogA / damayantIke dvArA nalakA varaNa kara liye jAnepara aba svayaMvara meM tumhAre jA tese tumheM lajjita honA par3egA ora loga tumhArA upahAsa kareMge, ata eva tuma vahAM mata jAvo ] // (kaline agni se kahA-) pahale jisa ( damayantI) ko varaNa karaneke lie tuma gaye the, usake dvArA ( tumhAre ) sAmane hI dUsare ( nala ) ko varaNa kara liye jAnepara yaha golAkAra mukha lajjAkAraka ( athavA-lajjAkA Akara = khAna) ho gayA, hAya ! [ isakA maiM zoka kara rahA huuN| athavA-....."jAnepara yaha tumhArA vRtta ( svargako punaH pratyAvartanarUpa AcaraNa ) trA'kara (alajjAkAraka ) hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM, ata eva aisI ghaTanA honepara tumheM lajjA hono se cAhiye / atha ca apanI strI (svAhA ) ko svargameM jAkara kaise apanA mukha dikhalAvoge ! hAya khera hai / athavA-pahale ( svayaMvarameM apane pahu~ca neke pUrva) ratnAdhikA upahAra bhejakara jisa damayantI ke pAsa gaye the,....... | athavA tumhArA mukha tathA AcaraNa-donoM hI lajjAkAraka haiM ] // 153 // . patyau tayA vRte'nyasmin yadartha gatavAnasi / bhavataH koparodhastAdakSamasya vRthAruSaH // 154 // patyAviti / he ! yadartha yadvaimInimittam gatavAn gamanavAn , gamanaparaH ityarthaH, bhAvavihitagatazabdAt matupapratyayaH / asi bhavasi, yAM varItuM gcchsiityrthH| tayA bhaimyA, anyasmin patyau pUrvameva vRte sati, anamasya pratIkArAzaktasya, ata eva vRthAruSaH niSphalakopasya, bhavataH tava, koparodhaH krodhasya upazamaH, tAt astu, idAnI kopo na kArya ityarthaH / asterloTi taatddaadeshH| __ anyatra tu-he yama ! yadartha gatavAnasi pUrva gato'si, bhUte ktvtuH| atamatpa bhavataH tava, adhastAt adharaH, honaH ityarthaH, 'dikchandebhyaH satamI-' ityAdinA adharazabdAt prathamArtha astAtipratyayaH, 'astAti ca' ityadharasyAdhAdezaH, SaSThayata
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1118 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sarthapratyayena' iti tadyoge SaSThI / aparaH kaH ? anyaH kaH ? svattaH adhamaH kazcinnAsti ityarthaH / samAnamanyat // 154 / / (yamane kalise kahA-) jisa ( damayantI ) ke lie gatavAn gamana karanemeM prayatnavAn ho arthAt jisake lie jA rahe ho, usa (damayantI) ke dvArA dUsare pati (nala) ko varaNa kiye jAnepara asamartha ( athavA-kSamAhIna ) aura vyartha krodha karanevAle tumhAre krodha kA avarodha ho arthAta tumhArA krodha ruke ( tuma krodha mata kro)| [yadyapi nala ne tumhArA koI apakAra nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi kSamAhIna hokara ( yA asamartha hokara bhI) vyartha krodha karanevAle (mako krodha nahIM karanA cAhiye ] // (kaline yamase kahA-)jisa ( damayantI ) ke lie tuma gaye the, usake dvArA dUsare pati ( nala ) kA varaNa kiye jAnepara asamartha evaM vyartha krodhabAle tumase hona (nIca yA tuccha ) dUsarA kauna hai ? arthAt koI nhiiN| [ athavA-tumase hIna kauna hove ? ( isa pakSameM 'ratAta' kriyA pada pRthak samajhanA cAhiye ) / athavA-."jAnepara tumase hIna kauna hove ? (kyoMki ) akSama ( bhUmi-sparza nahIM karanevAle arthAta deva ) tumhArA krodha ( 17.95) bhyartha hai ( hamAre-jaise logoMkA hI krodha karanA saphala hai, na ki tumlogoNkaa)| athavAtumase hIna kauna hai ? ( ata eva ) he akSama ( asahanazIla yama ) ! vyarthameM (hamalogoM ke prati ) krodhako naSTa karo arthAt hamalogoM ke prati krodha mata kro| isa arthameM 'So'ntakarmaNi' dhAra ke loT lakArake madhyama puruSake eka vacanakA 'sya' kriyApada pRthak samajhanA cAhiye] // 154 / / yAsi smaraM jayan kAntyA yojanaughaM mahArvatA / __samUDhastvaM vRte'nyasmin kiM na hIste'tra pAmara ! // 155 / / yAsIti / pAmara ! he nIca ! kale ! 'vivarNaH pAmaro nIcaH' ityamaraH / tvaM kAntyA saundaryeNa, smaraM kardapam , jayan adharIkurvan , prasAdhanavizeSeNa smarAdapi adhikarUpavAn san ityarthaH / tathA mahArvatA mahAzvena, vimAnena iti zeSaH / samUDhaH samyaka vAhitazca san ,yojanAnAM catuSkozAdhvamAnAnAm , oghasamUham , bahayojana. mityarthaH / 'yojanaM paramAtmani / catuSkozyAJca yoge ca' iti medinii| yAsi gacchasi, kintu atra svayaMvare, anyasmin vRte sati te hIHlajjA, na kim ? bhaviSya tIti shessH| anyatra tu-atrapa ! he nirlajja !, amara ! varuNa !, yaH tvaM kAntyA nijadehasaunda. yaNa, janaughaM janasaGghama , raJjayan prINayan , mahArvatA 'bRhadazvena , yAsi sma svayaMvaramayAsIH, sa tvaM mUDhaH mUrkhaH, asi iti zeSaH / atra anyasmin vRte tava hIH. na kim ? pUrvavadalaGkAraH // 155 // (varuNane kalise kahA-)he nIca ! ( zarIrakI) kAntise kAmadevako jItate hue (viparIta lakSaNAse atyanta kRSNa varNa honeke kAraNa kAmadevako nahIM jItate hue) tathA
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sargaH! 1116 bar3e ghor3oMvAle rathase Dhoe ( lAye ) gaye tuma (damayantIke dvArA) dUsare ( nala) ke varaNa kara liye jAnepara aneka yojana arthAt bahuta dUra jA rahe ho isa viSayameM ( athavA-yahAM para ) tumheM lajjA nahIM hotI ? arthAt lajjA honI cAhiye (vaha nahIM ho rahI hai, ata' eva tuma atizaya nirlajja ho| athavA-lajjA nahIM hogI ? arthAt avazyameva lajjA hogI, ataeva tumheM nahIM jAnA caahiye| athavA-kAntise jana-samUha (apane sahacara sainikoM) ko tathA kAmadevako bhI jItate hue dUsareko varaNa kara liye jAnepara jo tuma bar3e ghor3oMvAle rathase jA rahe ho yaha tuma mUrkha ho." ) // (kaline varuNase kahA-) he nirlajja (varuNa) ! kAnti ( zarIrazobhA ) se janasamUhako athavA-yojanasamUhako arthAt sudUrataka raJjita karate hue jo tuma bar3e ghor3oM vAle rathase ( athavA-zyAvakarNAdi ghor3ese svayaMvara ) ko jAte the, vaha tuma mUrkha ho, ( kyoMki ) isa svayaMvarase dUsareke varaNa karaliye jAne para tumheM lajjA nahIM hotI? arthAt maiM to usa samaya svayaMvara meM nahIM thA, kintu tumhAre sAmane hI dUsarekA varaNa huA, atarava tumheM lajjA AnI hI caahiye| [athavA-he atrapAmara ( lajjAke abhAva arthAt nirlajjatAse nahIM maranevAle varuga)! yadi dUsare kisIke lie aisI lajjAkA prasaGga AtA to vaha mara jAtA, kintu nirlajja hone ke kAraNa hI nahIM mare ho, isase varuNakA kaline atyanta upahAsa kiyA / athavA-he atrapAmara (lajjAse hama jaise logoMko) roga denevAlA arthAt duHkhita karanevAlA varuNa)! tumhAre isa karmase hamaloga bhI duHkhita ho jAte haiM, kintu tuma duHkhita nahIM hote, ataH Azcarya hai, yA tuma bahuta nIca ho] // 155 // nalaM pratyanapetAttiM tArtIyokaturIyayoH / yugayoyugalaM buddhvA divi devA dhiyaM dadhuH // 156 / / nalamiti / atha devAH indrAdayaH, tArtIyokaturIyayoH tRtIyacaturthayoH, 'tIyAdI. kA svArthe vA vAcyaH' ityanena taartiiyiiksiddhiH| 'caturazchayatA vA''dyaparalopazca' isyanena turiiysiddhiH| yugayoH dvAparakalyoH , yugalaM dvayam, krm| nalaM prati anapetA anapagatA, asmadvAkyenApi na rIbhUtetyarthaH / ArtiH pIDanecchA yasya tat tAdRzam, buddhvA vivicya, divi svarge, dhiyaM matim , dadhuH kRtavantaH, divaM gantuma aiSurityarthaH // 156 // (indrAdi cAro) devoMne tRtIya tathA caturtha yugoM arthAt dvAparayuga tathA kaliyugako nalako pIDita karaneke vicArako nahIM chor3anevAlA samajhakara svarga jAnekA vicAra kiyaa| [hamAre bahuta samajhAnepara bhI ye dvApara tathA kali nalako pIDita karaneke vicArako nahIM chor3a rahe haiM, aura isase adhika hama kara hI kyA sakate haiM ? nalakA jaisA honahAra hogA, vaha hokara hI rahegA, aisA socakara (indrAdi cAro) deva svarga jAne kI icchA kiye ] // 156 //
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1120 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dvAparaikaparIvAraH kalimatsaramUcchitaH / nalanigrAhiNIM yAtrAM jagrAha pahilaH kila // 157 / / - dvApareti / matsaramUJchitaH mUrcichatamatsaraH, pravRddhanalazubhadveSa ityarthaH / nalaniryA tanAya dRDhasaGkalpa iti yAvat / AhitAnyAdiSu drssttvyH| ata eva grahilaH AgrahavAn , picchAditvAt matvarthIya ilcprtyyH| kaliH caturthayugam , 'dvAparastRtIya yugam eva, ekaH kevalaH, parIvAraH parijanaH yasya tAdRzaH, dvAparamAtrasahAyaH sannisyarthaH / nalanigrAhiNI nalanigrahArthAm ityarthaH / yAtrAM gamanam, jagrAha svIcakAra, kila khalu // 157 // matsara ( nala-viSayaka dveSa ) se mUcchita (mRtatulya, athavA-(nalake prati ) bar3he hue matsaravAlA), AgrahI ( indrAdike bahuta samajhAne tathA manA karanepara bhI apane durAgrahako nahIM chor3anevAlA arthAt mahAhaThI) tathA (kAma krodhAdi apane sainikoMko lauTAnese ) dvAparamAtra ke sAtha kali nalako nigRhIta karanevAlI yAtrAko svIkAra kiyA arthAt nalako jItane ke lie kevala dvAparako apane sAthameM lekara cala par3A // 157 / / naleSTApUrtasampUrterdUradurgAnamuM prati / / niSedhana niSadhAn gantuM vighnaH saJjaghaTe ghanaH / / 158 / / ___ naleti / nalasya vairaseneH, iSTApUrtAbhyAM kratukhAtAdidharmakarmabhyAm / 'atha Rtu. karmeSTaM pUrta khAtAdikamaNi' itymrH| sampUrtaH samyak pUrNatvAt , bahudharmAnuSThAna. cihnavyAptatvAdityarthaH / amuM pAparUpaM kaliM prati, dUramatyartha, duHkhena gacchanti enviti durgAH / 'suduroradhikaraNe' iti DapratyayaH / tAn dUradurgAn atidurgamAn , niSadhAn dezAn , gantuM prayAtuma, niSedhana nivArayan , gamanaM pratibadhnanivetyarthaH / ghanaH nira ntaraH, vighnaH pratyUhaH, saJjaghaTe. vakSyamANarItyA ghaTitavAnityarthaH / dharmaguptatayA niSa.' dhadezAH kalinA duSpravezA babhUvuriti niSkarSaH // 158 // nalake iSTapUrta ( yajJa tathA taDAgAdi dharmakArya) kI sampUrNatAke kAraNa isa (pApI kali ) ke prati atyanta durgama niSadha dezako jAne ke lie niSedha karatA huA mahAn ( vakSyamANa (17160-204 ) bahuta-mA) vighna huaa| ( atha ca-jalapUrNa honese dUra deza jAne ke lie megha vighnarUpa hokara manA karane lgaa)| [ puNyazloka nalake dharmakAryoM ke kAraNa kalikA vahAM pahuMcane meM bahuta kaThinAI huI ] // 158 // ( maNDalaM niSadhendrasya candrasyevAmalaM kliH| prApa bhlApayituM pApaH svarbhAnuriva saMgrahAt // 1 // ) maNDalamiti / pApaH kaliH pApagrahamadhye gaNitatvAtpApaH svarbhAnurivAmalaM niSpApaM 1. 'sa grahAt' iti pAThAntaram / 2. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'kRtA nArAyaNabhaTTena vyAkhyAta iti mayA'tra sthApitaH /
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1121 viSadhendrasya maNDalaM rASTram , amalaM paripUrNaprakAzaM candrasya maNDalaM bimbamiva saMgrahAdaThAd grahaNayogavazAraca glApayituM vinAzayituM grasituM ca prApa // 1 // ___ pApI kali niSadhezvara (nala ) ke niSpApa ( doSarahita ) rAjyako iTha (durAgraha ) se naSTa karane ke lie usa prakAra prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra (jyotiHzAstrake anusAra pApagraha honese ) pApa rAhu candramAke svaccha bimbako grahaNayoga honese grasita karane ke lie prApta karatA hai / [ rAhu tathA candramAkI upamAse sUcita hotA hai ki-jisa prakAra grahaNakA yoga Anepara rAhu paripUrNa evaM nirmala candrabimbako avazyameva malina kara detA hai, use koI nahIM roka sakatA, kintu kucha samaya bAda hI vaha candra rAhumukta hokara punaH vimala kAntiko pUrvavat prApta kara letA hai usI prakAra pApI kAla nala ke nirmala rAjyako bahuta prayatna karanepara mI avazyamaiva dUSita karegA arthAt nala-damayantIko avazyameva pIr3ita karegA; kintu candra ke samAna hI nala thor3e dinoMke anantara hI kali-pIDAse mukta hokara punaH apanA rAjya pUrvavat prAsakara damayantIke sAtha sukhabhoga kareMge ] // 1 // kiyatA'tha ca kAlena kAlaH kalirupeyivAn / bhaimImata rahamAnI rAjadhAnI mahIbhujaH / / 156 / / kiyateti / atha devAnAM sannidhAnAta prasthAnAnantaram , kiyatA ca kAlena kiJci skAle'tIte ityarthaH / ahaMmAnI ahaGkArI, kaliH kAlaH yugAtmakasamayarUpaH pApA. smakatvAt zyAmarUpo vA, bhaimImatta damayantIpateH, mahIbhujaH rAjJo nalasya, rAjAnaH dhIyante asyAmiti rAjadhAnI nagarI tAm , 'karaNAdhikaraNayozca' ityadhikaraNArthe lyuTa / upeyivAn upagataH, nipAtanAt saadhuH|| 159 // isa ( samIpase devoM ke prasthAna karane, athavA-vighna-samUhako pAra karane ) ke bAda kucha samayameM (nalako pIDita karaneke viSayameM ) ahaGkArI tathA samayarUpa ( athavApApAtmaka hone kRSNavarNa, athavA-dAruNakarmA hone se yamatulya ) kali damayantIbhartA bhUpati (nala ) kI rAjadhAnIko prApta kiyA ( rAjadhAnI meM pahuMcA ) / [ 'bhaimIbhartuH' tathA 'mahIbhujaH' ina do vizeSaNoMse nalase damayantI tathA pRthvIkA sambandha chur3Ane meM kalikA vizeSa Agraha saMcita hotA hai ] // 159 // vedAnuccaratAM tatra mukhAdAkarNayan padam / na prasArayituM kAlaH kAlaH padamapArayat / / 160 / / atha purapraveze vighna prakAramAha-vedAniti / tatra rAjadhAnyAm , vedAn zrutI:, ubharatAm uccArayatAma., adhIyAnAnAM zrotriyANAm ityarthaH / mukhAt vadanAt , padaM mantracaturthAzAparAkhyaM padajAtam , AkarNayan zRNvan , kAlaH samayAtmakaH pApAtmako 1. kiyatApi' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'vedAnuddharatAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1122 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vA, kaliH jaghanyayugam , padaM caraNam , prasArayituM vistArayiyum , ma apArayat na azaknot // 160 // (aba kalike vighnoMkA varNana karate haiM-) vahAM (nalakI rAjadhAnImeM ) vedoMkA uccAraNa ( pAThA0-uddharaNa-udharaNI AvRtti ) karanevAle ( vedapAThiyoM) ke mukhase pada ( padakArakRta saMhitAvibhAgarUpa 'pada' saMzaka mantrAMza-vizeSa ) ko sunatA huA kAla ( pApa honese kRSNavarNa yA samayarUpa yA dAruNa karma karanese yamatulya ) kali ( eka ) paira phailAne ( Age bar3hAnecalane ) ke lie bhI samartha nahIM huaa| [ rAjadhAnI meM zrotriyoccAryamANa 'pada' saMjJaka mantramAgako sunakara kali eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3hA skaa| isane nalakI rAjadhAnIkI dharma-paripUrNatA tathA kali ke lie vighna-bAhulya sUcita hotA hai ] // 160 // atipAThakavaktrebhyastatrAkaNayataH kramam | kramaH saGkacitastasya pure dUramavartata / / 161 // zrutIti / tatra pure, zrutipAThakavaktrebhyaH vedAdhyetRmukhebhyaH, kramam ubhayAparAkhyaM padajAtam , AkaNeyataH zRNvataH, tasya kale, kramaH pAdanyAsaH, saGkucitaH pratibaddhaH san , dUrama avartata pravezAzasyA dUre sthitaH ityarthaH / vedadhvaniprabhAveNeti bhAvaH / / __usa pura ( nalakI rAjadhAnI.) meM vedAdhyApakoMke mukhase 'krama' saMzaka mantramAgako sunate hue usa ( kali ) kA paira ( athavA-gamana ) atyanta saGkucita ho gyaa| [ vedAdhyApakokta 'kama' ko sunane ke kAraNa utpanna bhayase kali eka paga bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakA, usa sthAnase zIghra hI nivRtta ho gayA ] // 161 // tAvadgatidhRtATopA pAdayostena saMhitA / na vedapAThikaNThebhyo yAvadazrAvi saMhitA // 162 // tAvaditi / tAvat tatparyannam , tena kalinA, pAdayoH'caraNayoH, tATopA sADa. mbarA, sadarpA iti yAvat , gatiH viharaNama , saMhitA santA, avalambituM zakkA ityarthaH / yAvat yatparyantaM, vedapAThinAma vedAdhyetaNAma , kaNThebhyaH mukhebhyaH, saMhitA pUrvoktapadakamarUpAvasthAdvayavilakSa gA RgAdirUpA, na azrAvi na zrutA, tacchaNote. stUbhaya evaM pAdayoriti bhAvaH / tadetadAraNyake-'zrutam annAdya kAmo nirbhujaM bayAt svargakAmaH pratRNvan ubhayamantareNa' iti // 162 // . ___ kaline tabataka ( usa samayataka yA usa sthAnataka ) caraNadvayakI gatiko ADambarasahita grahaNa kiyA arthAt tabhItaka ( yA vahItaka ) zIghragatise calA, jabataka (jisa samaya taka yA jisa sthAnataka ) vedapAThiyoM ke kaNThase 'pada-krama' kI avasthAle vilakSaNa 'RkU' Adi saMhitAko nahIM sunA / [ jisa samaya (yA-sthAna ] taka kali zrotriyakaNThoccarita 'saMhitA' ko nahIM sunA, usa samaya (yA sthAna ) taka ho vaha tIvragatise calA, 'saMhitA' sunaneke bAda usakA gatimaGga ho gayA ] // 162 / /
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1123 tasya homAjyagandhena nAsA nAzamivAgamata | tatrAtata dRzau nAsau kratudhUmakadarthite // 163 / / tasyeti / tatra pure, homAjyagandhena homasambandhighRtaparimalena, tasya kale, nAsA ghrANendriyam , nAzaM vidhvastam , agamat iva prApadiva, tathA asau kaliH, RtudhUmena, yajJadhUmena, kadarthite dUSite, andhIbhUte ityarthaH, dRzau netre, nAtata na ataniSTa, nonmIlayituM zakta ityarthaH, havyagandhayajJadhUmAghasahiSNutayA iti bhAvaH / tanoteluMGi taGa , 'tanAdibhyastathAsoH' iti sico luka / pane-'anudAttopadezaityAdinA anunAsikaloSaH // 163 // ___ usa nagarameM usa ( kali) kI nAka havanake ghRtake sugandhise naSTa-sI ( mRtakalpa, athavA-naSTa hI ) ho gayI, aura vaha kali yazadhUmase pIr3ita donoM netroM ko bhI nahIM kholA arthAt kucha nahIM dekha sakA / [ havanake ghRtake gandha tathA yajJake dhUmase pApI kali atizaya vyathita huA ] // 163 // atithInAM padAmbhobhirimaM pratyatipicchile / aGgaNe gRhiNAmatra khalenAnena caskhale // 164 // atithInAmiti / atra pure, atithInAM.gRhAgatapAnthAnAm , padAmbhobhiH caraNaprakSAlanodakaiH, imaM kaliM prati, na tu dhArmikAn pratIti bhAvaH, atipicchile sarvadA jalAtvAt vijile, atimahaNe ityarthaH, picchAditvAdilacpratyayaH / gRhiNAM gRhasthAnAm, aGgaNe catvare, khalena durjanena, anena kalinA, caskhale skhalitam , patitamityarthaH, bhAve liT // 164 // vahAMpara ( usa nagara meM ) atithiyoM ( ke caraNa dhone ) ke jalase isa (pApI kali ) ke prati atizaya picchila (rapaTa-bichilAhaTase yukta) gRhasthoM ke A~ganameM duSTa kali skhalita ho gyaa| [ gRhasthoM ke pavitratama A~ganameM nahIM praveza kara sakA ] // 164 / / puTapAkamiva prApa kratuzuSmamahoSmabhiH / tatpratyaGgamivAkarti pUrvomivyajanAnilaiH / / 165 / / puTeti / kratuSu yajJeSu, zuSmaNAm agnInAm , 'agnirvaizvAnaro vahniotihotro dhanaJjayaH / barhiH zuSmA kRSNavarmA' itymrH| mahoSmabhiH prabalasantApaiH, puTapAkaM niruddhamukhapAtre antardhUmapAkamityarthaH / prApa lebhe ivetyutprekSA, kaliriti zeSaH, tathA pUrtAnAM vApItaDAgAdInAm, UrmayaH taraGgA eva, vyajanAni tAlavRntAni, teSAm anilaiH vAyubhiH, tatpratyaGgaM tasya kaleH aGgajAtam / vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / akarti iva chinnmivetyutprekssaa| kRtI chedane iti dhAtoH karmaNi luGa // 165. // yazAgnike tIvra santApoMse mAno ( pAThA0-isa (kali ) ne) puTapAkako prApta kiyA 1. 'puTapAkamasau' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1124 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (donoM pArdabhAgoM tathA Age pIcheke bhavanoM meM kiye jAte hue yajJoMkI agnike tIvratama santApase vaha usa prakAra santapta huA jisa prakAra banda hue do pAtroM ke bIca rakhI huI davA apane cAro aura jalAyI gayI ambike santApase santapta hotI hai)| aura pUrta ( taDAga, vApI Adi ) ke taraGgarUpa paGkhoMkI vAyuoMse usa kalikA pratyeka aGga mAno kATA gayA ho (pratyeka zarIrako kATane ke samAna nagara ke sTAgAdike taraGgoMkI vAyuse vaha kali pIDita huaa)|| 165 // pitRNAM tarpaNe varNaiH kIrNAd vezmani vezmani | kAlAdiva tilAt kAlAd dUramatrasadana saH / / 166 / / pitRNAmiti / saH kaliH, atra pure, vezmani vezmani gRhe gRhe, vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH / varNaiH brAhmaNAdivarNacatuSTayaH, pitRNAM pitRpitAmahAdInAm agniSvAttAdInAM pitRlokAnAJca, tarpaNe tarpaNakarmaNi, pitanuddizya tattaptyartha satilodakadAna. rUpapaiyakriyAvizeSe ityarthaH / kIrNAt vikSiptAt , kAlAt tilAt kRSNatilAt , kAlAt mRtyoriva 'kAlo mRtyau mahAkAle samaye yamakRSNayoH' iti vizvaH / dUramatyartham , asat trastaH // 166 // yahaoNpara ( nalakI rAjadhAnI meM ) pratyeka gRhameM (brAhmaNAdi ) vargoM ke dvArA ( agniSvA. tAdi tathA pitA-pitAmahAdi ) pitaroM ke tarpaNameM diye gaye kAle ( kRSNa varNavAle ) tiloMse kAla ( yamarAja ) ke samAna atyanta Dara gyaa| [ vargoM ke dvArA pratyeka gRhameM pitRtarpaNakAlameM kAle tila se kali usa prakAra atyanta DarA, jisa prakAra kAle varNavAle yamarAjase koI DatA hai ] // 166 // snAtaNAM tilakarmene svamantIrNameva saH / kRpANIbhUya hRdayaM praviSTairiva tasya taiH // 16 // snAtRNAmiti / kRpANIbhUya khagIbhUya, tasya kale, hRdayaM vakSaHsthalaM, praviSTaiH kRtapravezaiH iva sthitaiH, taiH prasiddhaH, snAtRRNAM snAyinAM, kRtasnAnAnAmityarthaH / tilakA urdhvapuNDAdibhiH, saH kaliH, svam AtmAnam , antaH vakSasi, dIrNameva pATitameva, mene bubudhe // 167 // vahAMpara usa kaline snAnakartAoMke talavAra hokara mAno hRdaya meM praviSTa hue (khaDgAkAra ISadvakra gopIcandana-bhasmAdi dvArA kiye gaye ) tilakoMse apaneko hRdayameM vidIrNa huA hI smjhaa| [ snAnakartAoM ke khaDgAkAra kucha Ter3e tilakoko dekhakara kali atyanta pIDita huA ] // 167 / pumAMsaM mumude tatra vindan mithyAvadAvadam / striyaM prati tathA vIkSya tamatha mlAnavAnayam // 168 // 1. 'tarpaNaiH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. vidan' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1125 pumAMsamiti / ayaM kaliH, tatra pure, mithyA anRtam , tasyAH, vadAvadaM vaktAram , 'caricalipativadInAM vA dvitvamacyAk cAbhyAsasyeti vaktavyam' iti sAdhuH / 'vado vadAvado vakA' ityamaraH / pumAMsaM narama , vindan 'prApnuvan , mithyAvAdinaM lokaM pazyan ityarthaH / mumude tutoSa, tadadvArA praveSTumaicchaditi bhAvaH / atha harSalAbhAnantarameva, taM puruSaM, khiyaM nArI prati, tathA mithyA vadantam , vIkSya dRSTvA, tasya taI. mithyAM nokti jJAtvetyarthaH / glAnavAna mlAnaH, viSaNNa ityrthH| 'saMyogAderAto dhAtoH' iti niSThAnatvam / abhUta iti shessH| liyA saha narmokto mithyAbhASaNe doSAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 168 // vahAM para mithyA bolate hue puruSako prAra karatA (pA0-jAnatA huA) yaha ( kali) prasanna huA, isake bAda (muratameM) strIke prati vaisA (mithyAbhASI) dekhakara khinna ho gyaa| [ strIke prati ratikAla meM mithyA narmavacana bolanA doSakAraka nahIM honese vaisA mithyAvacana bolanevAle puruSako pAkara kali suratakAlakA narmokti nahIM samajhakara atyanta prasanna huA, kintu bAda meM yaha ratikAla meM strIse parihAsameM mithyA vacana bola rahA hai| yaha dekhakara atyanta khinna ho gayA, kyoMki bahuta derake bAda nagarameM praveza karanekA jo eka sahArA milA thA, vaha bhI dUra ho gayA ] // 168 / / yajJayUpaghanA ejajJau sa puraM zaGkusaGghalAm / janairdharmadhanaiH kIrNAvyAlaMkroDIkRtAJca tAm / / 169 // __ yajJeti / saH kaliH, yajJayUpaH yajJIyapazubandhanastambhaH, ghanAM nirantarAm , vyA. sAmityarthaH / puraM nagarIm , zaGkasaGkhalAm 'astravizeSAkIrNAmiva, tathA dharmadhanaiH dhArmikaiH, janaiH lokaiH, kIrNA vyAptAma , tAM purIm , vyAleH saH zvApadaiH vA, 'vyAlo bhujaGgame kare zvApade duSTadanti ni' iti vizvaH / kroDIkRtAm aGkIkRtAmiva, jajJo jJAtavAn , tadvat durAsadAm amanyatetyarthaH // 169 // ___ usa (ka.li ) ne yazake pazu bAMdhanebAle ( katthA, gUlara Adike) khamboMse vyApta usa purIko kIloM se vyAptake samAna tathA dhArmika logoMse vyApta usa purIko vyAloM ( sau yAmatavAle hAthiyoM, yA-vyAghrAdi hiMsaka jantuoM) se bharI huI smjhaa| [jisa prakAra zaGkavyApta tathA sarpo (yA- matavAle hAthiyoM, yA-krUra vyAghrAdi pazuoM) se vyApta vanabhUmimeM calanA ( yA-praveza karanA) atizaya kaSTakara hotA hai, usI prakAra yajJake pazu bAMdhanevAle khambose tathA dhArmika janoMse vyApta usa purImeM calanA (yA-praveza karanA) kalike lie atizaya kaSTakara huA ] // 169 // sa pArzvamazakad gantuM na varAkaH parAkiNAm / mAsopavAsinAM chAyA-laGghane ghanamaskhalat / / 170 / / 1. 'vyADa-' iti pAThaantaram /
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2126 naMSadhamahAkAvyam / __sa iti / varAkaH tucchaH, saH kaliH, parAkiyAM kRcchvatavizeSacArigAm , 'dvAdaH zAhopavAsastu parAkaH parikIrtitaH' iti smaraNAt / pAzca samopam , gantuM yAtum , na azakat na samartho'bhUt / zaknoliditvAt uleraDAdezaH / tathA mAsopavAsinAM mAsaM vyApya anazanavratinAntu, chAyAlaGghane pratibimbAkramaNe'pi, ghanaM bhRzam , askhalat abhraMzat , durAsadatvAt tapasvinAm iti bhAvaH // 170 // (kahIM bhI sthAna nahIM milanese ) atizaya dona vaha ( kali) 'parAka' vratiyoM ( bAraha dina taka upavAsa rahanekA vrata karanevAloM ) ke pAsa nahIM jA sakA, aura mAsa bhara upavAsa karanevAloMkI to chAyA ( parachAhI ) ko mo lA~ghane meM atyanta skhalita ho gayA arthAt unakI parachAhI ko bhI nahIM lA~gha sakA // 170 // AvAhitAM dvijaistatra gAyatrImakamaNDalAt / sa sannidadhatIM pazyan dRSTanaSTo'bhavadbhiyA / / 171 / / AvAhitAmiti / saH kaliH, tatra pure, dvijaiH vipraiH, AvAhitAm AhUtAm , ata eva arkamaNDalAt sUryavimbAt , savidadhatIM samIpamAgacchantIm , gAyatrI gAyatrIdevIm , pazyan avalokayan , bhiyA bhayena, tatprabhAvAditi bhaavH| dRSTanaSTaH pUrva dRSTaH IkSitaH, anantaraM naSTaH adRSTaH, sayaH eva adarzanaM gataH ityrthH| snAtAnuliptavat puurvkaalsmaasH| abhavat ajAyata // 171 // ___ vahAMpara dvijoM ( brAhmaNAdi tIna varNoM ) ke dvArA 'AvAhita tathA (unakI atizayitA bhakti ke kAraNa ) sUryamaNDalase ( nikalakara unake) pAsa Ato huI ( prAtaHsandhyAkI adhi. devatA ) 'gAyatrI' ko dekhatA huA vaha kali ( usa gAyatrIke) bhayase pahale dekhA gayA aura bAdameM naSTa ho gayA arthAt mAgakara kahIM chipa gyaa| [ prAtaH sandhyAvandana karate hue dvijoM ko dekha kara vaha kali gAyatroke bhayase vahAMse bhAgakara chipa gayA ] // 171 / / sa gRhe gRhiNAM pUrNe ghane vaikhAnasaivate / yatyAdhAre'marAgAre kApi na sthAnamAnaze / / 172 / / sa iti / saH kaliH, gRhiNAM pUrNa gRhasthaiH vyApte, sambandhasAmAnye ssssttho| gRhe bhavane, tayA vaivAnasai vAnaprasthaiH, vaikhAnaso vanevAso vAnaprasthazca tApasaH' iti yAdavaH / vRte veSTite, ghane nirantare, 'ghane' ityatra 'vane' iti pAThaH sAdhuH / tathA 1. 'Agaccha varade ! devi ! yakSare ! brahmavAdini ! ___gAyatri ! cchandasAM mAtabrahmavidye! namo'stu te // ' ityanena 'tejo'si zukramasyamRtamasi dhAmanAmAsi priyaM devAnAmanArASTaM devayaja. namasi' ityanena mantreNa veti bodhyam / 2. 'gRhimiH' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'vane vaizvAnasaighane' iti 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsammataH paatthH|
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1127 yatinAM saMnyAsinAm , AdhAre Azraye, yasyadhiSThate ityrthH| amarAgAre devAlaye, kvApi kutrApi, sthAnaM sthitima , na Anaze na lebhe, 'ata AdeH' ityabhyAsadIrghaH, 'aznotezca' iti nuDAgamaH // 172 // usa ( kali ) ne gRhasthoMke ( pAThA0-gRhasthoMse ) paripUrNa gharameM, vAnaprasthoMse vyApta ghane ( vanoM ) meM aura yatiyoM ( saMnyAsiyoM) se Azrita devAlayoM meM kahIM bhI sthAna (Thaharane kA Azraya ) nahIM pAyA // 172 // hiMsAgavIM maMkhe vIkSya riraMsurdhAvati sma saH / sA tu saumyavRSAsaktA kharaM dUraM nirAsa tam / / 173 / / hiMseti / saH kaliH, makhe gomedhAkhyayajJe, hiMsAyA gauH tAM hiMsAgavIma bhAlambhArthA gAm ityarthaH / 'gorataddhitaluki' iti samAsAntaSTaca / vIcya dRSTvA, riraMsuH cittavinodanecchuH san ityarthaH / nijAdhipatyasUcakaM govadhodyamaM dRSTveti bhAvaH / anyatra-rantum icchuH, vihattama icchurityarthaH / rameH sanantAdupratyayaH / dhAvati sma dvatam agAt , sA gaustu, saumyaH somadavato yAgaH, saH eva vRSaHdharmaH, tatra AsaktA saGgatA, dharmAbhilASiNI satItyarthaH / sundaravRSabhAkrAntA ceti gmyte| 'vRSo dharma balIvaH' iti medinI / balIvardo vRssbhH| ata eva kharaM ralayorabhedAt khalam , kraramityarthaH, kharaM gardabhaca, taM kalima , dUraM viprakRSTadezam , nirAsa nivikSepa vRSAkrAntAyA govijAtIyatvAt kharanirAkaraNaM yuktamiti bhaavH|| 173 // __ vaha ( kali ) 'gomaidha' nAmaka yazameM hiMsAthai lAyI gayI gauko dekhakara ramaNa karane (go-. vadharUpa sva-mano'nukUla karma samajhakara prasanna hone) kI icchA kiyA, kintu somadevatA ( yAgarUpa ) dharma meM Asakta arthAt dharmAbhilASiNI usa gaune khara ( atizaya krUra, pakSA'rala' meM bheda nahIM honese khala arthAt duSTa ) usako atyanta ( pAThA0-dUrase hI ) tiraskRtA kara diyA / ( pakSA0-vaha kali yazameM hiMsArtha lAyI gayI gauko dekhakara ramaNa (maithuna ) karanekI icchA karatA huA daur3A, kintu vRSabha (sA~r3a) meM Asakta usa (gau) ne gadhe ( ke talya, yA gadhArUpa ) usa ( kali ) ko atyanta (paatth|0-duurse hI ) tiraskRta kara diyA (sundara vRSabhAsakta gaukA vijAtIya gadheko tiraskRta karanA ucita hI hai ) / athavA pAThA-( yAjJika brAhmaNoM ke mukhameM arthAta mukhase uccArita hiMsArthaka ('agnISomIyaM pazu. mAlabheta' ityAdi ) vANIko sunakara ramaNa karane ( ye pazuhiMsArUpa merA priya kArya karane kA samarthana karate haiM, aisA samajhakara prasanna hone ) kI icchA karatA huA daur3A, kintu somadevatAka yajJarUpa dharmameM Asakta arthAt ukta dharma-sambandhinI usa vANIne ( bAdameM 'yaha pazuhiMsArUpa merA priya kArya karanevAlI vANI nahIM hai, kintu dharmasambandhinI vANI hai| aisA jAnanepara ) akhara arthAt nisteja usa kalikA atyanta (pAThA0-dUrase hI ) tiraskAra kara diyaa)|| 173 // 1. 'mukhe' iti.pAThAntaram / 2. 'dUrAdhirAsa' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1128 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gapi nApazyadanviSyan hiMsAnAtmapriyAmasau / svamitraM tatra na prApadapi mUrkhamukhe kalim / / 174 / / kkApIti / asau kaliH, tatra pure, kvApi kasminnapi sthAne, AtmanaH svasya, priyAm iSTAm , hiMsAM jIvahatyAdirUpAm , anviSyan mRgyamAgo'pi, na apazyat na avAlokayat , tathA mUrkhamukhe mUDha vaktre'pi, svasya nijasya mitraM sakhAyam , anu. kUlamiti yAvat / kaliM kalahaJca, na prAphn na alambhiSTa, prajAnAM tathA niyama. nAditi bhAvaH // 174 // vaha ( kali ) vahAM para apanI priya hiMsAko DhUMr3hatA humA ( DhUMr3hakara ) kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA tathA mUrkhake mukha meM bhI apane mitra (priya) kalahako nahIM paayaa| [vahAM kI prajA itanI suzAsita thI ki DhUMr3hanese bhI kahoM para hiMsA hoto huI tathA mUrkha mI kalaha karatA huA nahIM dikhalAyI par3A ] // 174 // maunena vrataniSThAnAM svAkrozaM manyate sma saH / vandyavandArubhijajJo svazirazca padAhatam / / 105 / / mauneneti / saH kaliH, vrataniSThAnAM niyamAvalambinAma , maunena vAkasaMyamanena, svasya AtmanaH, AkrozaM zApama , manyate sma budhyate sma, maunino bhUtvA mAte azapan iti amanyata ityrthH| tathA vandhAnAm abhivAdyAnAm ,..vandArubhiH vandanazIlaiH, gurujanAn nmskurvdbhirjnrityrthH| zRvandyorAru'svaziraH nijamastakaJca, padena caraNena, AhataM tADitamiva, jajJo mene / tat sarva zAstravidhipAlanaM tasya tAhaNduHkha janakaM sajAtam iti bhAvaH // 175 // usa ( kali ) ne vratiyoM ke maunase apanA Akroza ( ye mujhe gAlI de rahe haiM aisA) mAnA tathA vandanIyoM ( devoM tathA mAtA, pinA Adi gurujanoM) ko bandanA karanevAloM se apane mastakako pairase mArA gayA mAnA / / 175 / / / munInAM sa baMsIH pANau pazyannAcAmatAmapaH / mene ghanairamI hantuM zaptuM mAmadvirudyatAH / / 176 // munInAmiti / saH kaliH, munInAM tApasAnAm, pANau kare, vRsIH AsanAni, upavezanAthaM gRhItAH iti bhAvaH / 'tinAmAsanaM vRso'. ityamaraH / tathA AcAmatAm upaspRzatAm , eSAM pANI iti zeSaH / apazca jalAni, pazyan avalokayan , amI munayaH, mAM ghanaiH mudgaraiH, 'druvage mudraghanau' iti vaijyntii| hantuM tADayitum, tathA adbhiH jalaiH, zapatuJca abhizApaM dAtuJca, udyatAH pravRttAH, iti mene bubudhe / tAgduHkhaM prApa ityarthaH // 176 // 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'kRtA 'hiMsAgavIM' (1773) ityasmAtpUrvameva paThito vyAkhyAtazca / 2. 'RSINAm' iti pAlantaram / 3. 'kuzAn' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1126 . muniyoM ke hAthameM ( kRSNamRgacarma yA kuzAdike bane ) AsanoM (pAThA0-kuzAoM) ko tathA Acamana karate hue ( unhIM yA dUsare muniyoM ke hAtha meM ) jala ko dekhatA hubhA vaha (kali) 'ye mujhe mudgaroMse mArane tathA jalase zApa dene ke lie udyata hai' aisA samajhA // 176 // mauJjobhRto dhRtASADhAnAzazaGke sa vrnninH| rajjvA'mI badhumAyAnti hantuM daNDena mAM tataH // 177 / / maunIti / saH 'kaliH, maunobhRtaH muatRganirmitamekhalAdhAriNaH, tASADhAn gRhItapAlAzadaNDAn / 'vizAkhASADhAdam manthadaNDayAH' ityagapratyayaH / 'pAlAzo daNDa ASADhaH' itymrH| varNinaH brahmacAriNaH, 'vargAd brahmacAriNi' iti iniprtyyH| dRSTveti shessH| amI varNinaH, mAM ravA pAzena, munamayeneti bhAvaH / bardU saMyantum , tataH bandhanAnantaram , daNDena pAlAzayaSTayA, hantuM tADayituJca, AyAnti Agacchanti, iti AzazaGke sandideha tathA vivyathe ityarthaH // 177 // ___ usa ( kali ) ne mUMnako bano mekhalAko pahane tathA pAlAzadaNDa ko liye hue brahmavAriyoMko mAnA ki-'ye mujhe (pahale ) rassose bA~dhane ke liye aura isake bAda iNDese mArane ke lie A rahe haiM / ( pAThA0-"hue logoMko brahma vArI nahIM mAnA, kintu-'ye "A rahe haiN| aisA mAnA) // 177 / / dRSTvA puraH puroDAzamAsoduttrAsadurmanAH / mankAnaH phaNinostrastaH sa mumocAyU ca svacaH / / 178 // dRSTveti / saH kaliH, puraH agre, puroDAzaM yajJoyapiSTa kapiNDavizeSam , 'puroDAzo havirbhede camasyAM piSTakasya ca / rase somalatAyAJca hutazeSe ca kIrtitaH // ' iti vishvH| dRSTvA avalokya, uttrAsena bhayena, dumanAH vihvalaH AsIt abhUt, svadhAtArtha pASANabhramAditi bhaavH| tathA sucaH homAdizAtrANi, phaNinIH bhujaGgI, manvAnaH zaGkamAnaH, staH bhItaH san , azru bASpam , mumoca ca tasyAja ca / atra sUtu phaNinIbhrAnnyA bhraantimdlngkaarH|| 178 // vaha ( kali ) vahAMpara sAmane puroDAza (havanIya haviSya ) ko dekha ( use vajramaya golA samajha ) kara atizaya bhayase vihvala ho gayA tathA ( sarpaphagAkAra ) nuvAoMko sarpiNI mAnatA huA A~sU bhI girA diyA arthAt 'ye sA~pina mujhe DaMsa deMgI' aisA mAnakara rone bhI laa|| 178 // AnandanmadirAdAnaM vindanneSa dvijanmanaH / dRSTA sautrAmaNomiSTiM taM kurvantamayata / / 176 / / :: Anandaditi / eSaH kaliH, dvijanmanaH brAhmagasya, madirAyAH surAyAH, AdAnaM grahaNam , vindan jAnan , pazyan ityarthaH / Anandat amodata, zAstramaryAdAlanaM dRSTvoti bhAvaH / atha taM madirAmAdadAnaM brAhmagam , sautrAmagI sautrAmaNyAsyAma,
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1130 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iSTiM yAgama , kurvantaM sampAdayantam , dRSTvA avalokya, jJAtvA ityrthH| adUyata paryaMtapyata, 'sautrAmaNyAM surAM pibet' iti shruteH| tasmin yajJe surAgrahaNasya zAstra. vihitatvena pApAbhAvAt nirAzo'bhUt iti bhAvaH // 179 // ___ yaha ( kali ) brAhmaNako madirA letA huA jAna ( dekha ) kara prasanna huA, (kintu bAda meM usa madirAse ) indrayAga karate hue usa (brAhmaNa ) ko dekhakara ( usa yAgameM madirAkA niSedha nahIM honese zAstrokta dharmakArya hotA huA samajhakara ) santapta ho gayA / / 179 / / apazyad yAvato brahma-vidA brhmaajliinsau| ___ udaDIyanta tAvantastasyAtrAJjalayo hRdaH // 180 / / apazyaditi / asau kaliH, brahmavidAM vedAdhyAyinAm , yAvataH yAvatsaGkhyakAn , brahmAJjalIn vedAdhyayanakAlInapANidvayasampuTAn / 'saMhatya hastAvadhyeyaM sa hi brahmAkSaliH smRtaH' iti smaraNAt / 'aJjaliH pAThe brahmAJjaliH' itymrH| apazyat aicata, tasya kale, 'hRdaH hRdayAt , tAvantaH tAvatsaGkhyakAH, asrAJjalayaH raktAJja. khyA, udaDIyanta uDDInAH, nirgatA ityarthaH // 18 // isa ( kali ) ne veda par3hanevAle chAtroM ke jitanI brahmAJjaliyoMko dekhA, usake hRdayase utanI hI raktakI aJjaliyAM nikala par3I arthAt usakA hRdaya vedapAThI chAtroMko dekhakara vidIrNa ho gyaa| tathA usake zarIrakA rakta sUkha gayA [ vedAdhyayanake Arambha tathA antameM guruke caraNadvayakI vandanAkara par3hate samaya hAtha jor3ane ko 'brahmAjali' kahate haiM ] // 180 / / / snAtakaM ghAtukaM jajJe jajJau dAntaM kRtAntavat / vAcaMyamasya dRSTyaiva yamasyeva bibhAya saH / / 181 // snAtakamiti / saH kaliH, snAtakaM samAptavedaM janam , 'snAtAdvedasamAsau" iti kanpratyayaH / dhAtukaM svasya hantAram , 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukanpratyayaH / jajJe mene, dAntaM tapAklezasahaM, tapasvinamityarthaH / 'tapAklezasaho dAntaH' ityamaraH / kRtAnta. vat yamatulyama , jajJau bubudhe, tathA vAcaM yacchatIti vAcaMyamaH maunavratI tasya, 'vAci yamo vrate' iti khcprtyyH| 'vAcaMyamapurandarau ca' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH / dRSTayaiva darzaneneva, yamasyeva zamanasyeva, bibhAya bhItavAn , bhiyo liT / sarvatraiSAM tapaHprabhAvasya durddharSatvAt bhItiriti draSTavyam / / 181 // 1. 'tadatra-' iti pATha upekSyaH, iti 'prkaash'kaarH| 2. 'sAtavedasamAptau' ityucitam / yAvAdigaNe etatsUtrasyaiva darzanAt / ata evAmarakoSavyAkhyAne bhAnujidIkSitaH-'sAtAdvedasamAptau' iti kan iti mukuTaH, tanna, ukavacanAdarzanAt , ityAha 'snAtaka' zabdasya vyAkhyAyAm (amara 21743) / tatrava kSIrasvAminA ca-'snAnavedasamAptau' iti yAvAdisvArakan , ityuktam / -/
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1131 vaha ( kali ) snAtaka ( vidyAsnAtaka, vratasnAtaka aura ubhayasnAtaka ) ko ghAtaka ( apane arthAt kaliko mAranevAlA ) samajhA, dAnta (tapasyAke klezako sahanevAle tapasvI ) ko yamarAjake samAna ( prANanAzaka ) samajhA aura vAcaMyama (vratameM mauna dhAraNa kiye hue ) kI dRSTi ( dekhane ) se hI yamarAjako dRSTi ke samAna Dara gy|| ( vAcaMyama vratiyoM ke dvArA apane dekhe jAnepara yA svayaM vAcaMyama vratiyoM ko dekhe jAnepara kali usa prakAra Dara gayA, jisa prakAra yamake dvArA apane dekhe jAne para yA svayaM yamako dekhakara Dara gayA ho| una sabake tAke prabhAvase pApAtmA kaliko bahuta bhaya ho gayA ] // 181 // sa pASaNDa janAnveSI prApnuvan vedapaNDitam / jalAthIvAnalaM prApya pApastApAdapAsarat / / 182 // sa iti / pApaH krUraH, saH kaliH, pASaNDajanAnveSI zAstradUSakajanAnusandhAyI san , vedapaNDitaM vaidika, prApnuvan labhamAnaH, pshynnityrthH| jalArthI pAnIyA. bhilASI, jana iti zeSaH / analam agnim , prApyeva labdhveva, tApAt tattejojanya. santApAddhetoH, apAsarat apasRtaH / brahmatejasaH pASaNDadAhakatvAditi bhaavH||182|| pAkhaNDI logoMko khojatA huA pApI vaha kali vedake vidvAnoM ko pAkara ( unake tapaH. prabhAva janya ) tApase usa prakAra dUra haTa gayA, jisa prakAra pAnIko cAhatA huA vyakti agniko pAkara ( usake ) tApase dUra haTatA hai / / 182 / / tatra brahmahaNaM pazyannatisantoSamAnaze / nirvarNya sarvamedhasya yajvAnaM jvalati sma saH // 183 / / tatreti / saH kaliH, tatra pure, brahmahaNaM brAhmaNaM ghAtayantam , janamiti zeSaH / 'brahmaRgavRtreSu-' iti kvipa / pazyan vilokayan , ati atitarAma , santoSa harSam , Anaze prApa ityarthaH / atha taM brahmahaNaM sarvamedhasya sarvamedhAkhyayAgasya, yajvAnaM vidhineSTavantam , yathAvidhi hotaarmityrthH| nirvaye nizcitya, jvalati sma santapto'bhUt , 'brahmaNe brAhmagamAlabheta' iti zrutyA sarvamedhe brAhmaNAdisarvAlambhavidhAnAt tasya dharmatvAditi bhAvaH // 183 // ___vahAM para vaha ( kali ) brahmaghAtIko dekhatA huA atyanta santoSa ko prApta kiyA, kintu use vidhipUrvaka kiye jAte hue sarvamedhayaza nizcitakara arthAt jAnakara ' jvarAta ( santapta ) ho gayA // 183 // yatihastasthitaistasya rAmbhairArambhi tarjanA / durjanasyAjani kliSTihiNAM vedyssttibhiH|| 184 // yatIti / durjanasya khalasya, tasya kaleH, yatInAM maskariNAma , parivrAjakAnAmityarthaH / hasteSu, kareSu, sthitaiH vartamAnaiH, rAmbhaiH veNudaNDaiH, 'tridaNDena kamaNDalu' iti smRteriti bhAvaH / 'rAmbhastu vaiNavaH' itymrH| tarjanA trAsanam , Arambhi 71 nai0 u0
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1132 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kRtetyarthaH / tathA gRhiNAM gRhasthAzramiNAm , vedayaSTibhiH sandarbhaveNudaNDaizca, 'veNumAn sa kamaNDaluH' iti smRteH, iti bhAvaH / kliSTiH klezaH, ajani janitA janeya'ntAt karmaNi luG / 'yatiH pArAzarI bhImastaskarma maskarI yatiH / baddhadarbhA vedayaSTirdambho rAmbhastu vaiNavaH // ' iti sarvatra yAdavaH // 184 // __ saMnyAsiyoMke hAthameM sthita bAMsake daNDoM usa ( kali ) ko bhasita karane lage aura gRhiyoM (gRhAzramiyoM-gRhasthoM ) kI vedayaSTiyoM ( vedarUpa char3iyoM, athavA-vedoMke 'krama, jaTA' rUpa yaSTiyoM ) se duSTa ( usa kali ) ko kleza huA // 184 / / maNDalatyAgamevaicchad vIkSya sthaNDilazAyinaH / pavitrAlokanAdeSa pavitrAsamavindata / / 185 / / __ maNDaleti / eSaH kaliH, sthaNDilazAyinaH anaastRtbhuumishynvtinH| 'vrate' iti iniH / 'yaH sthaNDile vratavazAcchete sthaNDilazAyayasau' ityamaraH / vAcya dRSTvA, maNDalasyAgaM dezasyAgam eva, aicchat avAJchat , tathA pavitrANAM kuzAnAm , 'astrI kuzaM kutho darbhaH pavitram' ityamaraH / AlokanAt darzanAt , paveH kulizAt , trAsaM bhayam , avindata alabhata / 'yathA zakakare vajra tathA viprakare kuzAH' iti smRte. riti bhAvaH // 185 // yaha ( kali ) bistara ( kuzAsana Adi ) rahita bhUmipara sonevAle vratiyoM ko dekhakara (nalake ) rAjyako hI chor3ane kI icchA kiyA tathA pavitrake dekhanele vajrale utpanna bhayake samAna bhayako prApta kiyaa| [ garbharahita agrabhAga yukta kuzadvayako 'pavitra' saMjJA hai| 'indrake hAthase vajrake samAna brAhmaNoM ke hAthameM kuzA hai' aise smRtike kahanese vaha kali vajrase-ke samAna una kuzAoMse Dara gayA ] // 185 // ___ apazyajinamanviSyannajinaM brhmcaarinnaam|| kSapaNArthI sadIkSasya sa cAkSapaNamakSata / / 186 / / apazyaditi / saH kaliH, jinaM jinAkhyaM bauddhadaivatam , svamitramiti bhAvaH / anviSyan mRgyan , brahmacAriNAM brahmacaryaparAyaNAnAm , ajinam AsanArtha mRgaH carma, jinarAhityaJca, apazyat aikSata, kiJca kSapaNArthI svamitrabauddhasaMnyAsino'nveSI, sadIkSasya dIkSitasya rAjJaH, akSapaNaM pAzakadevanam , 'kSapaNakarAhityaJca, aikSata apazyat , ''rAjasUye abhiSecanIye aSTAvakSedardISyantIti zravaNAt ; tadubhayamapyasya duHsahamiti bhAvaH // 186 // __ vaha ( kali ) jina (bauddha-vizeSa ) ko khojatA huA, brahmavAriyoM ke or3hanekA mRgacarma ( pakSA0-jinAbhAva ) ko hI dekhA tathA kSapaNako cAhatA (khojatA) huA, (rAjasya yazameM ) dIkSita (rAjA) ke akSapaNa ( jueke dAvapara rakhe hue dhanarAzi, pakSA0-kSapaNA 1. 'rAjasUye yajamAno'rdIvyatIti zruteriti 'prakAza' vyaakhyaa|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1133 bhAva ) ko dekhaa| [ rAjasUya yajJa meM juA khelanA doSaprada nahIM mAnA gayA hai, ata unheM dekhakara kaliko svapakSIya kisIke nahIM milanese usake lie vahAM sabhI duHkhadAyI hI hue ] // - japatAmakSamAlAsu bIjAkarSaNadarzanAt / sa jIvAkRSTikaSTAni viparItahaganvabhUt / / 187 // japatAmiti / viparItahak vedaviruddhadarzI, saH kaliH, japatAm iSTamantrasya asakRduccAraNaM kurvatAm , janAnAmiti zeSaH / akSamAlAsu japamAlikAsu, sthitAnAM bIjAnAM padmA dibIjAnAm , japasaGkhyAnArthAnAmiti bhAvaH / AkarSaNasya AkRSTaH, punaH punardhAmaNasyeti yAvat / darzanAt avalokanAn , jIvAkRSTikaSTAni nijaprANAkarSaNaduHkhAni, anvabhUt anubhUtavAn // 187 // vedake viparIta dekhanevAlA vaha ( kali ) akSamAlAoM (rudrAkSa, padmAkSa ityAdi mAlAoM) meM ( gAyatrI Adi mantra ) japanevAloMke ( mantra-gaNanAke lie) bIjoM (maniyoM ) kA khIMcanA ( pheranA) dekhanese apane jIvake khIMcane ( bAhara nikAle jAne ) ke kaSToMkA anubhava kiyaa| [ gAyayAdi mantra japanA dekhakara vedaviruddha draSTA kaliko apane prANoM ke nikalaneke samAna kaSTa huA ] // 187 / / trisandhyaM tatra viprANAM sa pazyannaghamarSaNam / paramaicchad dRzoreva nijayorapakarSaNam / / 188 / / trisandhyamiti / sa kaliH, tatra pure, trisandhyaM sandhyAtraye, 'samAhAraikarave vA tasya' iti napuMsakatvam , atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA / viprANAM brAhmaNAnAm , aghamarSaNaM tattanmantrasAdhyaM pApaharaM culukodakena nAsAsparzAbhimantritaM kriyAvizeSam, pazyan avalokayan , paraM kevalam , nijayoH dRzoreva svanetrayoreva, apakarSaNam utpATanam , aicchat avAnchat / aghamarSaNakriyAM dRSTvA netrotpATanavaduHkhamApa iti bhAvaH // 14 // vaha ( kali ) vahAM para tInoM sandhyAoM (prAtaHsandhyA, madhyAhnasandhyA aura sAyaMsandhyA) meM brAhmagoMkA aghamarSaNa ( 'RtaJca satyaJcAbhi dvAt....' mantrase cullUmeM jala lekara nAsikA sparza karate hue kriyA-vizeSa karanA ) dekhakara kevala apane netroMko hI nikAlanA cAhA [pAThA0-netroMko nikAlanA hI acchA mAnA ) arthAt apane netroM ko nikAlanese bhI adhika duHkhako prApta kiyA // 188 // adrAkSot tatra kazcinna kaliH paricitaM kacit / bhaimInalavyalIkANu-praznakAmaH paribhraman // 189 // adrAkSIditi / kaliH yugAdhamaH, bhaimInalayoH damayantInaiSadhayoH, vyalIkANoH akAryalezasya, kiJcinmAtradoSasyApItyarthaH / 'vyalIkamapriyAkAryavailakSyeSvapi pIDhane' 1. 'varamaicchat' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'kiJcinna' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1134 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti vizvaH / praznaM pRcchAm , kAmayate vAnchati iti tatkAmaH san , 'zIlikAmibhakSyAcaribhyo NaH' / tatra pure, paribhraman vicaran , kvacit kutrApi, kaJcidapi kamapi, paricitaM saMstutam , janamiti zeSaH / na adrAkSIt na aikSiSTa // 189 // ___ kali damayantI tathA nalake lezamAtra bhI doSako pUchanekI icchA kara usa nagarImeM ghUmatA huA kahIMpara kisI paricita ( unake lezamAtra bhI doSa jAnakAra, athavA-apane suparicita ) nahIM dekhA / ( athavA- 'ghUmatA huA kahIMpara (kisI vyaktimeM-damayantI, nala tathA vahAMke nivAsiyoMmeM ) kucha bhI ( thor3A bhI doSa ) nahIM dekhA arthAt vahAM ke sabhI logoMko sarvathA doSahIna hI dekhA ) / / 189 / / tapaHsvAdhyAyayajJAnAmakANDadviSTa tApasaH / / svavidviSAM zriyaM tasmin pazyannupatatApa saH // 190 / / tapa iti / akANDe anavasare, akAraNamityarthaH / dviSTA viruddhAH, tApasAH tapasvinaH yena tAdRzaH, saH kaliH, tasmin pure, svavidviSAM nijavirodhinAm, tapaH cAndrAyaNAdicaryA, svAdhyAyaH vedapAThaH, yajJAH somAdayaH teSAm , zriyaM samRddhim , pazyan avalokayan upatatApa santapto babhUva, zatruvRddharasahanIyatvAditi bhAvaH 190 ___ akAraNa tapasviyoM ke sAtha dveSa karane vAlA kali usa purImeM apane vairI tapa, svAdhyAya aura yajJakI sampatti ( athavA-unnati ) ko dekhakara (zatru-samRddhiko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa ) santapta huaa| [ paJcAgni Adile sAdhya 'tapa', vedAdikA par3hanA 'svAdhyAya' aura devoMke uddezyase dravyatyAga karanA 'yajJa' kahalAtA hai ] // 190 // kamra tatropanamrAyA vizvasyA vIkSya tuSTavAn / sa mamlau taM vibhAvyAtha vAmadevAbhyupAsakam / / 191 // kanamiti / sa kaliH, tatra pure, upanamrAyAH upAsakasya samIpaM svayamAgatAyAH, vizvasyAH sarvasyAH, sajAtIyAyA vijAtIyAyAH gamyAyAH agamyAyAzcetyarthaH, striyA iti zeSaH / kanaM kamitAram , rantAramityarthaH / kaJcana puruSamiti zeSaH / 'namikampi-' ityAdinA rapratyayaH / vIkSya dRSTvA, tuSTavAn tutoSa, tasya mahApAtakitvena svAzrayalAbhAzayeti bhAvaH / atha anantaram, vishessniriikssnnaanntrmityrthH| taM kadaM puruSama , vAmadevaH tannAmadevatAvizeSaH, tasya abhyupAsakaM pUjakam , vibhAvya vimRzya, mamlI viSasAda / tadupAsakAnAM 'na kAncana svayamAgatAM pariharet' iti zratestadupabhogasya dhaya'svAditi bhAvaH // 191 // . 7 vaha ( kali ) vahAMpara upAsakake samIpa AyI huI sarva jAtivAloM ke sAtha sambhoga karanevAlI strIke kAmuka ( kisI puruSa ) ko dekhakara ( yaha mahApAtakI honese mere pakSakA hai 1. 'vAmadevyA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1135 aisA samajhakara pahale ) prasanna huA, (kintu ) bAdameM usako 'vAmadeva' nAmaka devatA-vizeSa ( athavA pAThA0-'vAmadeva'se dRSTa 'sAma'-vizeSa) kA upAsaka jAnakara ( 'vAmadevopAsane sarvAH striya uprasIdanti' isa zrutike anusAra dharma-viruddha kAma karanevAlA nahIM honese apanA vipakSI dharmAtmA mAnakara ) khinna ho gayA // 191 // vairiNI zucitA tasmai na pravezaM dadau bhuvi / na vedadhvanirAlambamambare vitatAra ca / / 162 // vairiNIti / vairiNI virodhinI, kaleriti bhAvaH / zucitA lokAnAM bAhyAbhyaH ntarazuddhatA gomayAdyanulepanAdijanitabhUmizuddhatA ca, tasmai kalaye, bhuvi niSadhaH bhUmau, pravezam antargamanam na dadau na dattavatI, tathA ambare ca nagarasambandhinabhasi ca, vedadhvaniH brahmaghoSaH, Alambam Alambanam , avasthAnAvakAzamityarthaH / na vita. tAra na dadau // 192 // (kalikI) virodhinI pavitratA ( logoMkI gobara Adike dvArA lIpane-potanese bAharI zuddhi tathA rAgadeSAdi-zUnya honese Abhyantara zuddhi) ne usa ( kali ) ke lie pRthvIpara praveza nahIM diyA arthAta zuddhike kAraNa kali pRthvIpara nahIM Thahara sakA aura ( AkAzataka gUMjatI huI ) vedadhvanine AkAzameM ( bhI usa kalike lie ) Azraya nahIM diyA // 192 // darzamya darzanAt kaSTamagniSTomasya cAnaze / jughUrNe paurNamAsekSI saumaM so'manyatAntakam // 13 // anantarazlokadvayaM 'pratiptamiti pUrvairupekSitam , tathA'pi kacit sthitasvAt vyAkhyAyate-darzasyetyAdi / saH kaliH, darzasya darzayAgasya, tathA agniSTomasya tadA khyayAgavizeSasya ca, darzanAt avalokanAt, kaSTaM mahat duHkham , Anaze prApa tathA paurNamAsaM pUrNamAseSTim , IkSate pazyati iti paurNamAsekSI paurNamAsayAgadarzI san , jughaNe babhrAma, muunychitpraayo'bhuudityrthH| tathA saumaM somayAgaJca, antakaM mRtyum , amanyata abudhyata, maraNayAtanAmiva yAtanAmanvabhUdityarthaH // 193 // __'darza' ( amAvasyA tithikA yaza ) tathA 'agniSToma' yaza ke dekhanese kaliko kaSTa huA, 'paurNamAsa' (pUrNimAko honevAle yaza ) ko dekhanevAlA vaha ( kali ) cakarA gayA arthAt 'paurNamAsa' yajJako dekhanese kaliko cakkara A gayA aura 'soma' yajJako usane maraNa hI mAnA arthAt somayazase maraNake samAna yAtanAko prApta kiyaa| [una yazoMko dekhanese kaliko varNanAtIta kaSTa huA / lokameM bhI kisI vyaktiko pahale jvarAdijanya kaSTa, tadanantara cakkara (mUrchA) aura antameM maraNa hotA hai, so kaliko bho kramazaH vaisA pIr3ita honA ThIka hI hai ] // 193 // 1. paraM 'prakAza'kRtA tu vyAkhyAtameveti bodhyam /
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1136 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tenAdRzyanta vIranA na tu vIrahaNo jinAH / nApazyat so'bhinimuktAn jIvanmuktAnavakSata / / 164 // teneti / tena kalinA, vIraghnAH kSAtradharmAnusAreNa raNe vIraghAtinaH, janAH iti zeSaH, 'amanuSyakatta ke ca' iti cakArAdaca , ata eva 'kvadhinmanuSyakatta ke dha' iti kaumAraM sUtram / adRzyanta 'aicyanta, tu kintu, vIrahaNaH kSatriyaghAtinaH, jinAH bhaTTabhAskarAH agnityAginaH vA vIra hA vA, 'eSa devAnAM yo'gnimudvAsayata' iti zraterityanena upalakSitA iti yAvat , na, adRzyanta iti pUrvakriyayA anvayaH / saH kaliH, abhinimuktAn yAn suptAn abhi sUryo'stameti te abhinirmuktAH tAn , muJcateH karmaNi ktaH / sUryAstakAle nidritAn AcArahInAn , na apazyat na vyalo. kayat , kintu jIvanmuktAn AtmArAmAna puNyAn , janAn , avaikSata apazyat 194 usa ( kali ) ne ( yuddha meM ) zuravIroMko mAranevAle logoMko dekhA, (kintu ) kSatriyoMko mAranevAle bhaTTabhAskaroMko nahIM dekhA ( athavA-sadAcAra athavA-agnihotrakA tyAga karane. vAloM ko nahIM dekhA / athavA-vIroMko mAra sakanevAle logoMko dekhA, kintu vIroMko mAre hue logoM ko nahIM dekhA-isase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki yadyapi usa rASTrameM aise vIra the jo vIroM ko yuddha meM mAra sakate the, kintu itanA suzAsana evaM zAnta tathA dharmaprANa rAjya thA ki sabhI loga bhAIcAreke nAtese rahate the, kisI vIrako koI dUsarA vIra mAratA nahIM thA ) / tathA abhinirmukta (sUryAsta honetaka sonevAle, ata eva adhArmika ) logoMko nahIM dekhA aura jIvanmuktoM (jIvitAvasthAmeM viSayaparityAgI honese AtmArAma brahmazAniyoM ) ko dekhA // 194 // sa tutoSAznato viprAn dRSTvA spRSTaparasparAn | homazeSIbhavatsoma bhujastAn vIkSya dUnavAn / / 165 / / sa iti / saH kaliH, spRSTaM kRtasparzam parasparam anyo'nyaM yaiH tAn spRSTaparasparAn parasparasparzapUrvakamityarthaH / aznataH bhakSayataH, viprAn brAhmaNAn , dRSTvA vilo. kya, turoSa mumude, bhojanakAle parasparasparzasya niSedhAt tadviparItavyavahAriNastAn dRSTvA svAzrayalAbhAzayA santuSTa ityarthaH / atha tAn pUrvoktaprakAreNAnato viprAn , homazeSIbhavantaM homAvaziSTam , somaM somalatAcUrNam , bhuJjate aznanti iti bhujaH, vIya dRSTvA, jJAtvA iti yAvat / dUnavAn parataptavAn , duHkhamanubhUtavAnityarthaH / 'na somenocchiSTo bhavati' iti zruteH, 'inudaNDe tile some nocchiSTo manurabravIt' iti smRtezca somabhakSaNe parasparasparzadoSAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 195 // vaha ( kali ) parasparameM sparzakara khAte hue brAhmaNoM ko dekhakara ( adharmAcArayukta honese bhAzrayaprAptikI sambhAvanAkara ) santuSTa huA, (kintu ) homa karanepara bace hue somalatA 1. 'janAH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH sargaH / 1137 cUrNako khAte hue unako dekhakara ( vaisA karanA dharmaviruddha nahIM honese apane Azraya pAnekI AzA naSTa ho jAnese ) vyathita huA // 195 // dRSTvA janaM rajojuSTaM tuSTi prApnojjhaTityasau / - taM pazyan pAvanasnAnAvasthaM duHsthastato'bhavat / / 166 // dRSTvati / asau kaliH, rajobhiH dhUlibhiH, juSTaM sevitam , vyAptamiti yAvat / janaM lokam , dRSTvA vIkSya, jhaTiti drAk , tuSTiM santoSam, prApnot alabhata, dhUli. malinaM janaM dRSTvA jano'yaM niSiddhacchAgakharAdikhurosthadhUlidhyApta iti nizcitya svAzrayaH lAbhasambhAvanayA tutoSetyarthaH / tataH vizeSanirIkSaNAnantaramityarthaH / taM rajojuSTaM janam , pAvanaM pavanasambandhi, yat snAnaM gorajaHsnAnamityarthaH / tAdRzI. avasthA dazA yasya tAdRzam , vAyavyasnAnaniratamityarthaH / pazyan vilokayan , jAnan ityarthaH / duHsthaH dUnaH, duHkhita ityarthaH / abhavat ajAyata / 'vAruNantu jalasnAna. mApo hiSTeti mAntrikam / vAyavyaM gorajaHsnAnamAgneyaM bhasmanoditam // yattu sAtapavarSega divyaM taditi pnycdhaa||' iti manUktapaJcavidhasnAnAntargatasya vAyavyasnAnasya vaidhatvAt tadavasthaM taM dRSTvA duHkhito'bhavadityarthaH // 196 // __ vaha ( kali ) dhUlise vyApta manuSyako dekha (pAThA0-suna) kara (rajasvalA strIke rajase, athavA gadhe Adike apavitra dhUlise vyApta samajhakara apane Azraya milanekI AzAse) jhaTa santoSako prApta kiyA arthAt prasanna ho gayA, (kintu ) bAdameM (vicAra karanepara) vAyu-snAna kiye hue use dekhatA arthAt jAnatA huA vaha ( kali ) duHkhita ho gyaa| [ gauoM ke khurase ur3atI huI dhUlike dvArA snAna karaneko 'vAyavya' snAna smRtikAroM ne kahA hai ] // 196 // . adhAvat kApi gAM vIkSya hanyamAnAmayaM mudA / atithibhyastu tAM buddhvA mandaM mando nyavarttata // 17 // adhAvaditi / mandaH mUDhaH, ayaM kaliH, kApi kutracit pradeze, gAM saurabheyIm , hanyamAnAm AlabhyamAnAm , vIkSya dRSTvA, mudA harSeNa, adhAvat drutamagacchat / tu kintu, to gAm , atithibhyaH atithyartha hanyamAnAm , buddhvA jJAtvA, mandaM zanaiH zanaiH, nyavartata vyaramat , sakhedaM pratyAgacchadityarthaH / 'mahotaM vA mahAjaM vA zrotriyAyopakalpayet' iti vidhAnAditi bhAvaH // 197 // ___ yaha ( kali ) kisI sthAnapara mArI jAtI huI gAyako dekhakara ( use adharma kArya honese apane AzrayalAmakI AzA kara ) harSase daur3A, (kintu ) usako (pAThA0-vaisA karanA) atithiyoM ke lie jAnakara mUrkha ( vaha kali ) lauTa AyA ( athavA-zIghra lauTa AyA ) / 1. 'zrasvA' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'prApto' iti pAThAntaram / 3. manusmRtAvidaM vacanaM nopalabhyate /
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1138 naSadhamahAkAvyam / [ atithiyoM ke lie baila, vatsa tarI yA bakare kA mAMsa denA zAstra-vihita hone se use dharmakArya samajhakara kali vApasa A gyaa| 'uttararAmacarita' nATakameM bho vasiSTha munike liye vatsatarIko mArane kA varNana milatA hai / kintu kaliyugameM devarase putrotpatti, mAMsase zrAddha karane tathA atithiko mAMsa bhojana karAne kA smRtikAroMne niSedha kiyA hai, ataH yaha prasaGga satyayugakA honese dharmopeta hai ] // 197 / / hRSTavAn sa dvijaM dRSTvA nityanaimittikatya jam | yajamAnaM nirUpyeNaM dUraM dInamukho'dravat / / 168 / / hRSTavAniti / saH kaliH, nityanaimittikatyajaM dAnahomAdikarmatyAginam , vip / dvija vipram , dRSTvA vIcaya, hRSTavAn mumude / atha enaM pUrvoktadvijam , yajamAnaM yajJe dIkSitam , nirUpya nizcisya, dInamukhaH viSaNNavadanaH san , dUraM viprakRSTa dezam , adravat adhAvat , palAyata ityarthaH / dIkSito na dadAti na juhoti na vadatIti dIkSitasya taniSedhe tena doSAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 198 // vaha ( kali ) nitya naimittika ( dAna, agnihotra Adi ) karmakA tyAga karanevAle dvijako dekhakara harSita huA, (kintu bAdameM ) use yajamAna (yaza karate hue-yazameM dIkSita ) nizcitakara dona mukha hotA huA dUra haTa gyaa| [yazameM dokSiA dvijako nitya, naimittika karmakA tyAga karanA dharma-viruddha nahIM hone se udAsa hokara yahAMse kali bhAga gayA ] // 198 // Anananda nirIkSyAyaM pure tatrAtmaghAtinam / sarvasvArasya yajyAnamenaM dRSTvA'tha vivythe|| 166 / / / Ananandeti / ayaM kaliH, tatra tasmin , pure rAjadhAnyAm , AtmaghAtinam AtmavinAzinam, nirIkSya vilokya, Anananda svAzrayalAbhAzayA tutoSa / atha enam AtmaghAtinam , sarvasvArasya sarvasvAranAmAramAhutikayAgavizeSasya, tathA raghuvaMze'pyuktaM-'yo mantrapUtAM tanumayahauSIt' iti / yajvAnaM yAgakA. riNam , dRSTvA vIcaya, tadyAjinaM viditvetyarthaH / vivyathe santatApa / 'saH antyeSTau sarvasvArAkhye yajJe AtmAnameva pazumantraiH saMskRtaM ghAtayitvA yajJabhAgamarpayati' iti zruteH / tatrAtmaghAtasya vaidhatvena doSAbhAvAd vyathito'bhavadityarthaH / / 199 // __yaha ( kali ) usa nagarameM AtmaghAtI (AtmahatyA karanevAle ) ko dekha kara prasanna huA, ( kintu ) bAda meM 'sarvasvAra' nAmaka yaza karate hue use dekha ( samajha ) kara duHkhita ho gyaa| [ 'sarvasvAra' yajJameM pazumantrase saMskAraprApta vyaktikA apaneko mArakara yajJabhAgArpaNa karane para usa AtmahatyAko dharmaviruddha nahIM honese vaha kali duHkhita huaa| kintu ukta yaza karanekA adhikAra auSadhAdi sevanase bhI svastha nahIM honevAle kisI asAdhya rogase yukta maraNAsanna puruSako hI hai, svastha puruSako nahIM ] // 199 / /
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1136 saptadazaH srgH| kratau mahAvrate pazyan brahmacArItvarIratam | jajJau yajJakriyAmajJaH sa bhANDAkANDatANDavam // 200 // kratAviti / ajJaH mUrkhaH, saH kaliH, mahAvrate mahAvratAkhye, Rtau yAge, brahmacA. riNaH varNinaH, isvaryAH kuchaTAyAzca, rataM maithunam , 'mahAvate brahmacAripuMzcalyoH sampra. vAdaH' iti zrativihitaM grAmyabhASaNAdikaM vA, 'iNana jimatibhyaH karap' / 'asatI kulaTevarI' itymrH| pazyan vilokayan , yajJakriyAM yAgavyApAram , bhANDAnAm azlIlabhASiNAm , akANDatANDavam asamayakRtodbhutanRtyamiva, jajJau mene, bhaNDace. STitamamanyatetyarthaH // 20 // mUrkha vaha ( kali ) 'mahAvrata' nAmaka yajJameM brahmacArI tathA puMzcalI strIke rata ( maithuna, athavA-azlIla sambhASaNa ) ko dekhatA huA yajJakAryako bhA~r3oMkA asAmayika nRtya hI maanaa| [jisa prakAra bhA~r3aloga sabake samakSa azlIla gAlI-galauja karate haiM, kaline 'mahAkratu' yajJameM brahmacArI tathA vyabhicAriNIke ratako dekhakara ukta yazako bhI vaisA hI samajhA, kyoMki vaha mUrkha thA; kintu 'mahAvrate brahmacAripuMzcalyoH sampravAdaH' isa upaniSa. dvAkyAnusAra vaisA karanA dharma-pratikUla nahIM thA ] // 200 // yajvabhAryAzvamedhAzva.liGgAliGgivarAGgatAn / dRSTvA''caSTa sa kartAraM zruterbhaNDamapaNDitaH / / 201 / / yajveti / apaNDitaH mUrkhaH, saH kaliH, yajvabhAryAyAH yajamAnasya patnyAH, azvamedhe tadAkhyayajJe, azvasya yajJiyAzvasya, liGgena mehanena, AliGgivarAGgatA saMyojitayonitAm , 'nirAyatyAzvasya ziznaM mahiSyupasthe nidhatte' iti zrutivihitAmiti bhAvaH / dRSTvA vIcaya, zruteH kartAraM vedapraNetAram , bhaNDam asajanam , azlIlavi. SayopadeSTAramiti yAvat / AcaSTa akthyt| kenacit bhaNDena praNItAH vedAH iti babhASe ityarthaH // 201 // yajJakartAko strIke varAGgase azvamedhake ghor3eke ziznako saMspRSTa dekhakara apaNDita ( zrutividhAnakA aza ) vaha kali ( apane sahacara dvAparase, yA svayaM apane prati) veda banAnevAle ( Izvara ) ko mA~r3a kahA / [ azvamedha yajJameM vaisA karane kA vidhAna hai, ataH rAjAzAke samAna vedAjJAke binA vikalpa kiye svIkAra karanekA manuvacana honese vaisA karanA dharmaviruddha nahIM thA, kintu zrutiko nahIM jAnanevAlA kali ajJatAke kAraNa vedakartA ko hI bhaNDa kahane lagA] // 201 // atha bhImaja yA juSTaM vyalokata kalinalam / duSTagbhirdurAlokaM prabhayeva prabhAvibhum / / 202 / / 1. 'bhaNDA-' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH /
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1140 neSadhamahAkAvyam / atheti / atha pUrvoktarUpadarzanAnantaram , kaliH caturthayugAdhipatiH, bhImajayA bhaimyA, juSTaM sevitam , duSTagbhiH pApadRSTibhiH, anyatra-rogopahata dRSTibhiH, durAlokaM durdarzanam , nalaM vairase nim , prabhayA dIptyA sUryabhAryayA saMjJAdevyA ca juSTaM prabhAvibhaM prabhAkara, sUryam ivetyarthaH / vyalokata apazyat // 202 // . isa ( nagara meM paribhramaNa karanepara svapakSIya kisI adharmakRtyako nahIM dekhane ) ke bAda kaline prakRSTa kAntivAlI bhImakumArI ( damayantI ) se yukta tathA ( rAga-dveSAdise kalike samAna ) dUSita dRSTivAloMse kaThinatAle dekhe jAne yogya nalako usa prakAra dekhA, jisa prakAra prakRSTa teja ( yA-'saMjJA' nAmakI apanI strI ) se yukta ( kAca, kAmalA Adi rogoMse) dUSita dRSTi ( netra ) vAloMse prabhApati ( sUrya ) ko koI dekhatA hai| [prabhAse sevita sUrya ke sAtha damayantIse sevita nalakI upamA dene se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki samaya (rAtri) ke binA Aye jisa prakAra sUryako pramAse koI pRthak nahIM kara sakatA aura pRthak honepara bhI kucha samayake bAda punaH prabhAse vaha sUrya pUrvavat saMyukta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra nalako bhI damayantIse kali binA samaya Aye pRthak nahIM kara sakegA, aura phira niyata samaya bIta jAnepara nala punaH pUrvavata damayantIko prApta kareMge] // 202 // tayoH sauhArdasAndratvaM pazyan zalyamivAnaze / ___ marmacchedamivAnaccha sa nirmoktibhimithaH / / 203 / / tayoriti / saH kaliH, tayoH, bhaimInalayoH, suhRdoH bhAvaH sauhArda prema, 'yuvAdi. bhyo'Na', 'hRdbhaga-' ityAdinA ubhypdvRddhiH| tasya sAndratvaM ghanatvam , pUrNasvami. tyrthH| sauhArdotkarSamiti yAvat / pazyan avalokayan , zalyam astravizeSAghAtam , Anaze iva prApa iva / tathA mithaH parasparam , tayoH bhaimInalayoH, narmoktibhiH parihAsavizeSaiH, marmacchedaM hRdayacchedanam , AnaI iva prApa iva / anuba. bhUva ivetyarthaH // 203 // una donoM ( nala tathA damayantI ) ke sauhArdakI saghanatA ( paripUrNatA ) ko dekhatA huA vaha ( kali ) kA~TA cubhe hueke samAna pIr3ita huA aura unake noktiyoM ( ratikAlika parihAsa vacanoM-pAThA0 - narma-samUhoM ) se (hRdayAdi ) marmasthaloM ke kATe jAne ke samAna anubhava kiyA / 203 // amarSAdAtmano doSAt tayostejasvitAguNAt / spraSTuM dRzA'pyanIzastau tasmAdapyacalat kaliH / / 204 // amarSAditi / kaliH kaliyugam , amarSAt krodhAt AtmanaH svasya, doSAt pApiSThatvAparAdhAt , tayoH bhaimInalayoH, tejasvitAguNAJca prabhAvasampannatvAcca, tau bhaimInalau, dRzA'pi dRSTyA'pi, kimuta kareNeti bhAvaH / spaSTuM parAmraSTum , draSTumapi 1. 'tannarmormi-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1141 ityarthaH / anIzaH akSamaH san , tasmAdapi tatsthAnAdapi, acalat palAyata // 204 // krodha (nala damayantIke narma-parihAsAdi nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa utpanna roSa ), apane ( mahApAtakAdi rUpa ) doSa tathA una donoMkI tejasvitAke guNa ( zarIrasaundaryAdi tathA nala ke kSatriyatvAdijanya aura damayantIke pAtivratyAdijanya teja Adi hone ) se unheM netrase mI sparza karane arthAt dekhane meM bhI asamartha kali vahAM ( nalake pAsa yA nalake mahala ) se cala par3A ( bhAga calA ) [ lokameM bhI krodhI, doSI evaM kisIke tejase malina yA cakAcauMdhayuktaH koI vyakti usake pAsa nahIM ThaharatA ] // 204 / / agacchadAzrayAnveSI naladveSI sa niHzvasan / abhirAmaM gRhArAmaM tasya rAmasamazriyaH / / 205 / / ___ agacchaditi / naladveSI niSadhezavirodhI, ata eva AzrayAnveSI nalaniryAtanAtha tatra nivAsArthI, saH kaliH, niHzvasan kutrApi tadalAbhAt ucchavapan san , rAmaH samazriyaH rAmacandrasamAnakAntaH, tasya nalasya, abhirAmaM ramaNIyam , gRhArAma prAsAdasamIpavartikrIDAvanam , agacchat prAyAt / kaveretatkAvyapraNayanakAle rAmasya sambhUnatvena sRSTipravAhasya anAditvena vA satyayugInasya nalasya rAmasAdRzyaM bodhyam // 205 // nalakA virodhI (nalako pIr3ita karane ke lie ) vahAM apane Azraya (sthiti ) ko khojanevAlA (kintu kahIM Azraya nahIM milanese ) niHzvAsa (lambA lambA zvAsa) letA huA vaha kali rAmake samAna zrI ( zarIrazobhA yA-rAjasampatti ) vAle usa ( nala ) ke mahalake. pAzvavatoM koDopavanako gyaa| [ pAsa rahanese doSAnveSaNa sarala samajhakara nalake mahalake pAsavAle udyAna meM ThaharA / satyayugameM sthita nalase tretAyugameM sthita paravatI rAmakA upamAna yadyapi saGgata nahIM hotA, tathApi kavikI apekSA yA kalpabhedase rAmako pUrvavartI.mAnakara naLake sAtha rAmako upamA diyA jAnA asaGgata nahIM hotA ] // 205 // rakSilakSavRtatvena bAdhanaM na tapodhanaiH / mene mAnI manAk tatra svAnukUlaM kaliH kila / / 206 / / rakSIti / rakSiNAM gRhapAlAnAm , lakSaNa zatasahasraga, bahurAGkhyakaprAsAdarakSipu. ruSeNetyarthaH / yat vRtatvaM pariveSTitatvaM tena hetunA, tatra gRhArAme, tapodhanaiH tapasvibhiH kattabhiH, bAdhanaM pIDanam na, asti svasyeti zeSaH / prAsAdasamIpavartitayA bahujana. saMkulatvena nityaM dharmakAryaniratAnAM nirjanapriyANAM tapasvinAmabhAvAt dharmadveSikale bAdhAbhAvaH iti bhAvaH / ata eva mAnI abhimAnavAn , ahaGkArItyarthaH / kaliH antyayugam , manAka ISat , svasya anukUlaM priyam , abhISTasAdhanayogyasthAnamityA thaH / mene bubudhe kila, tamArAmamiti zeSaH / sarvadA vaidhakAryakAriNAM munInAM tatra sadbhAve dharmakAryAsahiSNuH kaliH tatrArAme vastuM na zaknuyAt , rakSibAdhane satyapi
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tatrAdRzyatayA praveSTu sarvadA dharmAlocanAviraheNa tatra nirbAdhaM vastuJca zaknuyAt evam ArAmAdanyatra sarvatreva dharmAcaraNadarzanAt tadapekSayA ArAme vAsasya ISat svAnukUlatvamiti bhAvaH // 206 // mAnI kaline usa ( upavana ) ko lAkhoM rakSakoM (paharedAroM ) se ghirA huA honese (ekAntapriya dharmasAdhaka ) tapasviyoM kI bAdhAse rahita ata eva kucha anukUla mAnA / ( athavA-mAnI kaline usa upavanameM lAkhoM rakSakoMse ghirA huA honese bAdhA ( ke sAtha apanI sthiti ) mAnI, kintu tapasviyoMse bAdhA nahIM mAnI, ata eva usako thor3A apane anukUla mAnA ) / [ mAnI kaline yaha samajhA ki yahAM lAkhoM paharedAra paharA de rahe haiM, ata eva bahuta logoM ke AvAgamana honese ekAntameM dharmA varaNa karanA pasanda karanevAle tapasvI yahAM nahIM AveMge aura anyatra sarvatra dharmAcaraNa hote rahanese mujhe kahIM ThaharanekA sthAna nahIM milatA, isa kAraNa yaha upavana hI mere Thaharane ke liye kucha upayukta hai, vahAM bhI kabhI-kabhI nala-damayantIke Ane tathA rakSakoM ke bhI dharmAtmA hI honese use pUrNa upayukta nahIM samajhA, kintu thor3A hI upayukta samajhA / athavA-yahAM lAkhoM paharedAroMse hI hameM rahane meM bAdhA hai| ekAntapriya tapasviyoMke yahAM nahIM Ane ke kAraNa tajjanya bAdhA nahIM hai, ata eva antardhAna hokara praveza karane tathA rahanekI zakti hone se paharedAra kI bAdhA to maiM dUra kara sakatA hU~, kintu usa zaktikA tapasviyoMke samIpa vaza nahIM cala saka se tajjanya bAdhAko maiM dUra nahIM kara sakatA; ata eva yaha sthAna mere Thaharaneke lie pUrNatayA upayukta nahIM hote hue bhI kucha to upayukta hai hI, aisA kaline samajhA ] // 206 // dlpusspphlairdevdvijpuujaabhisndhinaa| . sa nalenArjitAn prApa tatra nAkramituM dumAn // 207 / / daleti / saH kaliH, tatra gRhArAme, dalaiH patraiH, kusumaiH, phalaiH zasyaizca, devAnAM hariharAdInAm, dvijAnAM brAhmaNAnAJca, pUjAyAH arcanAyAH abhisandhinA abhiprAyeNa hetunA, nalena neSadhena, arjitAn ropitAn , dumAn vRkSAn , bibhItaketarAniti bhAvaH / Akramitum adhiSThAtum , na prApa na zazAka ityarthaH / teSAM dharmakAryopayo. gitvena svasya ca pAparUpatvena tAnAroDhuM nApArayadityarthaH // 207 // ___ vaha kali nalake dvArA patra ( bilvapatra Adi ), puSpa (campA, gulAba, ketakI juhI Adi) tathA phala ( Ama, anAra, seva, jambIra Adi ) se devoM tathA brAhmagAdi atithiyoMkI pUjAke lakSyase rope gaye peDoMko Thaharane ke lie nahIM prApta kiyA arthAt una per3oMpara nahIM Thahara sakA // atha sarvodbhidAsatti-pUraNAya sa ropitam / bibhItakaM dadazaikaM kuTaM dharme'pyakarmaTham / / 208 // atheti| atha udyAnapravezAnantaram, saH kaliH, karmaNi ghaTate iti karmaThaM karmakSama, tanna bhavatIti akarmaTham , 'karmaNi ghaTo'Thac' iti saptamyantakarmazabdAt aThacpratyayaH /
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1143 dharme dharmakAya, akarmaThamapi anupayuktamapi, sarveSAM samastajAtIyAnAma , udbhidA tarugulmalatAdInAm , bhAsatteH vidyamAnatAyAH, pUraNAya pUrtaye, ropitam arjitam , atrodyAne sarvavidhatarugulmAdayaH santIti kItisthApanAyAropitaM na tu devadvijapUjA. ghartham , tatpatrAdInAM devapUjAdyanahatvAditi bhaavH| bibhItakaM karSaphalaM nAma, ekaM kaJcit , kuTaM vRtam / vRkSo mahIruhaH zAkhI, anokahaH kuTaH zAlaH' ityamaraH / dadarza avalokayAmAsa // 208 / / usa ( kali ) ne usa ( upavana ) meM dharmakArya meM upayukta nahIM honepara mI samasta udbhid ( vRkSa, latA, gulma, kSupa Adi ) kI pUrti ke lie (isa upavanameM saba prakArake udbhid haiN| isa uddezyase ) rope gaye eka baher3eke per3ako dekhA / 208 // sa taM naiSadhasaudhasya nikaTaM niSkuTadhvajam / baha mene nija tasmin kalirAlambanaM vane / 206 / / sa iti / saH kaliH, tasmin vane gRhArAme, naiSadhasodhasya nalaprAsAdasya, nikaTaM nediSTham , niSkuTasya gRhArAmasya, 'gRhArAmastu niSkuTaH' ityamaraH / dhvaja cihnasvarUpamityarthaH / taM bibhItakam , nijam AtmIyama , Alambanam Azrayam , bahu adhika yathA tathA, mene vivecyaamaas| dharmakAryAnupayogini tatra sukhavAsasambhavAt atyucce tasminnavasthAnena naladoSavicArasambhavAcca taM svAvalambanaM bahu mene iti bhAvaH // usa ( kali ) ne usa ( upavana) meM nala ke mahalake samIpavartI tathA (U~cA honese ) upavanake dhvajasvarUpa usa (baher3eke per3a) ko apanA acchA Azraya (rahanekA sthAna) mAnA ! [ usa baher3eke per3ako dharmAnupayukta honese tathA nala ke prAsAdake samIpavartI evaM U~cA hone ke kAraNa vahAM rahakara nalake doSakA nirIkSaNa sarala honese apane lie upayukta avalamba mAnA] // 209 // niSpadasya kalestatra sthAnadAnAt bibhItakaH / kalidrumaH paraM nAsIdAsIt kalpadrumo'pi saH / / 210 // niSpadasyeti / saH kalivAsatvAt prasiddhaH, bibhItakaH karSaphalavRkSaH niSpadastha nirAzrayasya, kvacidapi sthAnamaprAptavata ityarthaH / kaleH yugAdhamasya, tatra ArAme, sthAnadAnAt AvAsapradAnAt , paraM kevalam , kalidrumaH tatra vAsAt kalisambandhi. vRkSa eva, 'triliGgastu bibhiitkH| nA'kSastuSaH karSaphalo bhUtAvAsaH kalidrumaH // ' ityamaraH / na AsIt na abhavat , kintu kalpadrumaH kalpavRkSo'pi, AsIt abhavat / vAsarUpasaGkalpitArthadAnAditi bhAvaH // 210 // _ vaha baher3ekA per3a ( sarvatra dharmAcaraNa honese ) paira rakhaneke lie bhI asamartha arthAt nirAzraya, pAThA0-(ThaharanekA sthAna nahIM pAneke kAraNa) spandarahita arthAt ( hilane 1. 'niSpandasya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1144 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Dolane meM bhI asamartha ) kali ke lie kevala kalidruma ( kali-sambandhI vRkSa ) ho nahIM huA, kintu uttama Azraya denese ( kalpadruma ) mo huA / [ anya bho koI kiso nirAzrita ke lie Azraya dekara vaha usake lie kalpadruma kahA jAtA hai ] // 210 / / dadau padena dharmasya 'sthAtume kena yat kaliH / ekaH so'pi tadA tasya padaM manye'milat tataH / / 211 / / dadAviti / yat yasmAt kaliH yugAdhamaH, dharmasya puNyasya, ekena padena caturthAM. zena, sthAtuM vartituma , dadau dattavAn , sRSTipravAhasya anAditayA prAktana kaliyuge kaliH dharmasya ekena padena sthAnamarpitavAnityarthaH / tataH tasmAt , tadA nala rAjya. kAle paravartisatyayuge, ekaH kevalaH, so'pi vibhItakatova, tasya kale, padaM sthAnam, amilat jAtam , ekaparasthAnadAnAt ekavRkSarUrasthAna prAptamityarthaH / iti manye vivecayAmi, ahamiti zeSaH / dAnAnurUpaM phalamaznute iti bhAvaH // 211 // jisa kaline ( samaya-pravAhake anAdi honese pUrva kalpameM ) dharmake lae eka pAdase ThaharanekA sthAna diyA thA, usameM vaha (baher3A) mo kali ke Thaharane ke lira eka pAda hI milA, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| [ 'jo vyakti pUrva janma meM jitanA dAna karatA hai, janmAntara meM use utanA hI vaha dravya milatA hai| isa vidhAna ke anusAra kali ko mA eka pAdase Thaharane ke lie hI vaha baher3e kA per3a prApta huA, kyoMki kali ne pUrva janma meM dharma ke lie eka pAdase hI ThaharanekA sthAna diyA thaa| 'satyayugameM cAroM pAdoMse, tretAmeM tona pAdoMse, dvAparameM do pAdoMse aura kalimeM eka pAdase dharmakA avasthAna rahatA hai' aise zAstra sidvAntake AdhAra para ukta utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 211 // ___ udbhidviracitAvAsaH kapotAdiva tatra saH | rAjJaH sAgnerdvijAta tasmAt santrAsaM prApa dIkSinAta || 212 / / uddhiditi / udbhidi bibhItakavRte, viracitAvAsaH kalpitasthitiH, anyatraudbhidA tRgagulmAdinA, viracitAvAsaH nirmitagRhaH, saH kaliH, kazcit puruSazva, sAgneH AhitAgneH, sajATharAgnezva, dvijAt dvijAteH kSatriyAt , aNDajAca, dIkSitAt agnihotre kRtadIkSAt , anyatra-IkSitAt gRhopari dRSTAt , tasmAt rAjJaH nalAt , kapotAta aGgArabhakSipArAvatavizeSAdiva, santrAsam abhizApabhayam , gRhe agnisaM. yogabhayaJca, prApa lebhe, liT / anyatra-prApat alambhiSTa; iti, luG / atra sAgnerdI titAditi vizeSagadvayena nalasya kaliM prati tapaHprabhAvajanyAbhizApapradAnasAmarthya rAjJo dvijAditi vizeSaNadvayena ca tasya kSatriyarAjocitadaNDadAnasAmathya suucitm|| baher3eke per3apara nivAsasthAnako banAyA huA kali agnihotra karanevAle, yajJameM dIkSita, 1. 'sthAnamekena' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1145 kSatriya rAjA (nala ) se usa prakAra adhika bhayako prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra tRga-gulmAdise gharako banAyA huA puruSa, agnisahita ('kabUtarake peTameM agni rahatI hai| aisA lokakhyAti hai-isI kAraNa vaha kaGkar3a Adiko bhI pacA DAlatA hai, athavA-agni liye hue ) dekhe gaye pakSI kabUtara se DaratA hai / ( athavA-baher3epara sthita vaha kali rAjAke agnihotrI rAjAke yajJameM dIkSita dvija 'gautama' nAmaka purohitase .bahuta Dara gyaa| athavA-agni-sahita gRhAdike Upara dekhe gaye kabUtara pakSIse tRNa-gulama Adike gharako banAyA huA puruSa (isakA baiThanA gharameM Aga laganekA azubha zakuna sUcita karatA hai isa bhayase ) bahuta Dara jAtA hai, vaisA vaha kali bhI bahuta Dara gyaa)| [ 'rAjJaH' tathA 'dvijAta' nalakA vizeSaNa dvaar| ( nalako rAjA tathA kSatriya kahane ). se usakA svAbhAvika daNDa dAnakA sAmarthya honA aura 'sAgni' tathA 'dIkSita' vizeSaNa hone ( agnihotrI aura yazameM dIkSita kahane ) se tapojanya prabhAvase zApadvArA daNDita karanekA sAmarthya honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 212 // bibhItakamadhiSThAya tathAbhUtena tiSThatA / tena bhImabhuvo'bhIkaH sa rAjarSiradharSi na / / 213 / / bibhItakamiti / tathAbhUtena nalarandhrAnveSiNA, ata eva bibhItakam akSavRkSam , adhiSThAya adhiruhya, tiSThatA vidyamAnena, tena kalinA, bhImabhuvaH bhaimyAH, abhikAmayate iti abhIkaH kamitA, kAmuka ityarthaH / 'anukAbhikAbhIkaH kamitA' iti kanpratyayAnto nipAtanAt sAdhuH / 'kAmuke kamitA'nukaH / kamraH kAmayitA'bhIkaH' itya. mrH| saH rAjarSiH munitulyo rAjA nalaH, na adharSi na abhyabhAvi, na pIDayituM zakta ityarthaH / bhUtAvAsAparAkhyaM bibhItakavRkSamAzritya tiSThatA tathA tAdRzena, atimahatA ityrthH| bhUtena devayonivizeSeNa bhImabhuvo bhayaGkarasthAnAt , abhIko nirbhIkaH, rAjarSiH rAjazreSThaH, dhArmikaH ityarthaH / bhUtApasArakamantravAdI ityartho vA, na parAbhUyate iti dhvaniH, tena ca rAjamantravAdinoraupamyaM gamyate // 213 // ___usa prakAra ( naladveSecchuka, yA-nalakA chidrAnveSI) tathA baher3eke per3akA Azrayakara rahate hue usa kaline bhIma kumArI ( damayantI) ke kAmuka usa rAjarSi ( rAjA hote hue bhI sadA dharmAcaraNameM saMlagna rahanese RSirUpa yA RSitulya nala) ko parAjita nahIM kara skaa| (pakSA0-bhUnAvAsa ( bhUtoMkA AvAsa sthAna arthAt baher3e) para rahanevAle bhayaGkara (yA-atimahAn ) usa pretayoni prApta bhUtane bhayaGkara bhUmi ( athavA-bhayake utpattisthAna, athavA-raNabhUmi, athavA-zaGkarajIkI bhUmi) se nimIka usa (dharmAcaraNAdi yA-bhUtapretAdi nivAraka-mantrazAnameM suprasiddha ) rAjarSi (nala).ko parAbhUta nahIM kiyaa)|| 213 / / tamAlambanamAsAdya vaidarbhIniSadhezayoH kaluSaM kaliranviSyannavAtsId vatsaran bahUn || 214 / /
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1146 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tamiti / kaliH turIyayugam , taM vRkSam, Alambanam Azrayam, AsAdya prApya, vaidarbhIniSadhezayoH bhaimInalayoH, kaluSaM duSkRtam , pApAnuSThAnamityarthaH / anviSyan anusandadhan , bahUna anekAn , vatsarAn varSAn , atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA / avAtsIt uvAsa, vasertuGi sici, 'saH syArddhadhAtuke' iti sasya tatvam , 'vadavraja-' ityA. dinA vRddhiH // 214 // ___ usa ( baher3eke per3a ) kA Azraya pAkara damayantI tathA niSadharAja ( nala ) ke chidra ( doSa ) ko khojatA huA kali bahuta varpotaka nivAsa kiyA [ isase nala damayantIkI atizaya dharmAcaraNaparAyaNatA tathA kalikI unako pIDita karaneke atyadhika haThazIlatA sUcita hotI hai [ // 214 // yathA''sIt kAnane tatra vinidrakalikA latA | tathA nalacchalAsakti-vinidrakalikAlatA / / 215 // ytheti.| tatra tasmin , kAnane vane, yathA vinidrakalikA unnidrakorakA, latA vratatiH, AsIt avartata; tathA tadvadeva, nalasya vairaseneH, chale chalane, randhrAnveSaNe ityarthaH / AsaktyA abhinivezena, vinidraH jAgarUkaH, satatamapramatta ityrthH| kaliH kalirUpaH, kAlaH samayo yasmin tasya bhAvaH tattA, AsIt iti shessH| atrArthabhede'pi vinidrakalikAlateti zabdamAtrasAmyAttatheti sAhazyamuktam // 215 // ____ usa udyAnameM jisa prakAra latA vikasita huI kaliyoMvAlI thI, usI prakAra nala ko vaJcita karanemeM Asakta kali bhI jAgarUka thA / 215 / / doSa nalasya jijJAsurbadhIja dvAparaH kSitau / naudoSaH ko'pi lokasya mukhe'stIti durAzayA // 216 // __doSamiti / atha dvAparaH tRtIyayugamapi, nalasya naiSadhasya, doSam anAcAram , jijJAsuH jJAtumicchuH san , lokasya janasya, mukhe vAci, adoSaH nirdoSaH, ko'pi kazcidapi, nAsti na vidyate, iti durAzayA duSTavAJchayA, loko hi sarvatra doSadRSTiparatvAt sarvathA doSalezaM cayati vakSyati ceti durAgraheNa ityarthaH / titau bhuvi, babhrAja rarAja, babhrAmeti yAvat // 216 // nalake doSako jAnanekA icchuka dvApara ( kaliyuga sahAyaka hokara sAthameM AyA huA tRtIya yugakA adhiSThAtA deva-vizeSa ) 'logoM ke mukhameM koI bhI nirdoSa nahIM hai ( pAThA0koI ( kisI manuSya-viSayaka ) doSa nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt hai hI )' isa durAzAle pRthvIpara zobhane virAjamAna rahane arthAt Thaharane (pAThA0-ghUmane) lgaa| [ dvAparane socA ki 'saba loga jise nirdoSa mAneM aisA koI vyakti nahIM hai, ataH nalake doSako maiM kisIke mukhase avazya sunUMgA' isI durAzAse vaha nagarameM ghUmane lagA ] // 216 / / 1. 'babhrAma' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'na doSaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptadazaH srgH| 1147 amuSminnArAme satatanipatadohadatayA prasUnairunnidrairanizamamRtAMzupratibhaTe / asau baddhAlambaH kalirajani kAdambavihaga cchadacchAyAbhyaGgocitarucitayA lAuchanamRgaH / / 217 // amusminniti / satatam aviratam , nipataddohadatayA miladhUpAdisaMskAratayA. 'tarugulmastAdInAmakAle kuzleH kRtam / puSpAdyutpAdaka dravyaM dohadaM syAtta tstriyaa|' iti shbdaavH| uniH vikasitaiH, prasUne kusumaiH, anizaM nirantaram , amRtAMzupratibhaTe candrarapaddhini, candrakalpe ityrthH| amuSmin asmin , bhArAme hodyAne, baddhAlayaH kRtAzrayaH, asau kAlaH yugazeSaH, kAdambavihagasya kalahaMsasya, yaH chadaH pakSaH, dhUmravaH iti bhaavH| tasya chAyA kAntiH, tayA abhyar3e lepane, sacitA zyaratA, ruciH spRhA yasya tasya bhAvaH tattA, tayA kalahaMsapakSavat kRSNa. varNatayA ityarthaH / lAgchan mRgaH kara zazaH, ajani jamitaH / candre karavat udyA. nacandrasya ayaM kRSNava varakarUpaH bhRta iti bhAvaH // 217 // sarvadA diye jAte hue dohadoM ( vRkSoMko phUlane-phala neke liye dhUpa, khalIkA pAnI Adi sAdhana-vizeSoM ) ke kAraNa vikasita puSpoMse nirantara candra ke samAna ( svaccha kAntivAle ) usa udyAna meM basatA huA vaha kali kRSNavarNavAle haMsajAtIya pakSIke paDoMkI kAntike yogya (yA-kAntise nirantara tailAdike samAna lipta ) kAnti lAnchana-sambandhI mRga ho gyaa| [jisa prakAra svaccha candrameM kRSNavarNa mRga hai, usI prakAra sarvadA dohada dete rahane se vikasita puSpoMse svaccha (candra sthAnIya ) usa udyAna meM bhati kRSNavarNa vaha kali lAnchanamRga ho gyaa| svaccha candrameM jisa prakAra kRSNa varNa mRga kalaGkarUpa hai, usI prakAra nirdoSa usa udyAnameM vaha hI kalaGka ( doSa ) huA ] // 217 // sphAre tAzi vairaseninagare puNyaiH prajAnAM dhanaM vighnaM labdhavatazcirAdupanatistasmin kilAsIt kaleH / etasmin punarantare'ntaramitAnandaH sa bhaimInalA. vArAddha vyadhita smaraH zratizikhAvandArucUDaM dhanuH // 218 // raphAre iti / tAzi tathAbhUte, raphAre vizAle, vairaseneH nalasya, nagare pure, niSa. gharAjye ityarthaH, prajAnAM lokAnAm , puSyaiH dhamereva, ghanaM nirantaram, vighnaM kAryaprati, bandham , bandhavataH prAptavataH, apUrNamanorathasya ityarthaH / kaleH kaliyugasya, tasminnacAne, cirAta bahukAlam , upanatiH sthitiH, abhUt AsIt kila, etasmin antare asmin avakAze punaH, antaH antaHkaraNe, amitAnandaH atihRSTaH, saH bhamoMghalakSyaH, smaraH kandarpaH, bhaimInalo damayantInaiSadhI, ArAdhum upAsituma , vazIkartamiti yAvat / zrutizikhAma bhAkarNAgrama , vanadArU upanatA iti yAvat / cUtA koTiH yasya 72 nai0 u0
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1148 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tat tAdRzam , AkAMkRSTam ityarthaH / dhanuH cApana , adhina vihitavAn , bANena payAjitavAnityarthaH / ka le rAkrama gAt prAk tau yathA kAmaM kAmasukham anvabhUnAm iti niSkapaH // 28 // vizAla vaiso ( dharma paripUrNa ) nalakI rAjadhAnI meM prajAoMke puNyoMse ( athavA-prajAoMke puNyoMse vaiso vizAla nala kI rAjadhAnI meM ) bahuta (nirantara ) vighna prApta karate hue kalikA usa udyAna meM bahuta samaya taka nivAsa hubhA arthAt usa udyAna meM ukta prakArase kali bahuta dinoMtaka tthhraa| isI bIca meM ( kalike vahAM nivAsa karate rahane para ho ) antaHkaraNa ( hRdaya ) meM atizaya prasanna kAmadeva damayantI tathA nalako sevA (yA-unheM pIDita yA vazobhUna) karane ke lie dhanuSa ko chorako kAMgrataka cddh'aayaa| [ kalike AkramaNa karane ke pahale una ciravirahI tathA utkaNThita cittavAle donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ne kAmasukhako prApta kiyaa| yahAMpara nala damayantoke kAmArAdhanakA prasaGga lAkara kavine agrima sarga meM varNanIya unake sambhoga-varNanako sUcita kiyA hai| bhaviSyameM honevAle kalikRta nala-parA. bhavase nAyakakA apakarSa ( hInatA ) sUcita hotA hai, usake avarNanIya honese kavine use yahAM para nahIM kahA hai ] // 218 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zroDIraH suSuve jitendriya cayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / yAtaH samadazaH svasuH susahazi chandaHprazastemahA kAvye tadbhuvi neSadhoya carite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 216 // zrIharSamiti / svasuH sodAH, ekatta khAt eko daravanyapadezaH / chandaHprazasteH chandobadvarAja caritavarganApranyasya, svakateriti bhaavH| supahazi atyanta tatsa. dRze / tasmAt zrIharSAt bhavatIti tadbhuvi / vyAkhyAtamanyat // 219 // iti mallinAthasUrivivarite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne saptadazaH sargaH samAsaH // 17 // kavIzvara-samUhake..."kiyA, usake racita ( eka kaviracita ) honese vahanarUpa chandaHprazasti (chandobaddha rAjacaritakA varNanAtmaka grantha, yA-chandoracanAke kramasvarUpakA nirUpaNa karanevAlA granthavizeSa, yA-chidaprazasti arthAt 'chida' nAmaka rAjAko prazastikA varNanAtmaka grantha ) ke sarvathA (saba prakArase ) samAna, sundara nalake "yaha saptadaza sarga samApta huA // 219 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TokAmeM 'naiSadha-carita' kA saptadaza sarga samApta huA // 17 // 1. 'chindaprazaste-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH sargaH so'yamitthamatha 'bhIma nandinI dArasAramadhigamya naiSadhaH / tAM tRtIyapuruSArthavAridheH pAralambhanatarImarIramat / / 1 // . so'yamiti / atha iti vAkyArambhe adhyAyArambhe vA, saH prasiddhaH, ayaM naiSadhaH nalaH, ittham evam, pUrvavarNita prakAregetyarthaH / dAramAraM dAreSu strISu, sAraM varam , zreSThamityarthaH / stroratnamiti yAvat / 'sAro bale sthirAMze ca nyAye .sAraM vare tathA' iti zAzvanaH / bhIma nandinIM bhaimom / nandyAditvAt lyuTpatyayaH / adhigamya prApya, tRtIyapuruSArthavAridheH kAmasAgarasya, pAralambhane paratoraprAptau, narI nAvam , taraNI. svruupaamityrthH| tAM damayantIm , arIramat ramayAmAsa, rame 9 caGa / asmin sarge rathoddhatAvRttam -ro narAviha rathoddhatA lagau' iti lakSa NAt // 1 // ( ukta zarIramaundarya-pramAtizayAdise ) prasiddha vaha nala isa prakAra ( devendrAdike samakSa ) strIratna bhImakumArI ( damayanto ) ko pAkara kAmasamudrake pAra jAne meM naukArUpiNI usa ( damayannI ) ko ramaNa karAne lge| [vinA naukAke mamudakA pAra jAnA jisa prakAra asambhavahai, zarIra saundaryAdi utkRSTa guNavAlI damayantoke vinA nalakA kAmasamudra ke pAra jAnA ( parama sukha pada kAmasevana karanA ) asambhava hai / isase damayantoke zarIra saundaryAdikA sarvotkRSTa honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 1 // Atmavitsaha tayA divAnizaM bhogabhAgapi na pApamApa saH / AhatA hi viSayaikatAnatA jJAnadhotamanasaM na limpati // 2 // Atmeti / Atmavit AtmajJAnI, jIva brahmAbhedabuddhizAlI iti yAvat / saH nalaH, tayA bhaimyA saha, divAnizam ahorAtram , dvndvkvdbhaavH| atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| bhogabhAk api viSayasukhamanubhavan apAtyarthaH, 'bhajo vi.' pApam indri yAnigraha janitapratyavAyam , na Apa na lebhe / nanu 'anigrahAcvendriyANAM naraH patanamRcchati' iti niSedhAt kathaM divAnizaM viSaya lolupasya na pApamata AhaAhRteti / hi tathAhi, AhRtA kRtrimA, viSayeSu zabdAdiSu, ekatAnatA ekAgratA, "ekatAnA'nanyavRttirekAkAyanAvapi' ityamaraH / jJAnena tatvabuddhyA, dhAtamanasaM nimalAntaHkaraNam , janamiti zeSaH / na limpati na spRzati, na pAtayati ityrthH| 'jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kurute tathA' iti bhagavacanAditi bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUvo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 2 // __ AtmazAnA ( jovAtmA tathA paramAtmAmeM abheda buddhi rakhanevAle ) ve (nala ) usa - 1. atra-nandanAm' iti pATho 'jovAtu-sukhAvabodhA' sammataH iti ma. ma... shivdttshrmaannH| 2. 'pAratAraNatarI-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (damayantI ) ke sAtha rAta-dina bhoga karate hue bhI pApa ( divA-maithunAdi janya doSa ) ko nahIM prApta kiye kyoMki viSayoMmeM kRtrima ekAgratA jJAnase dhoe gaye ( ata eva svaccha ) manavAleko dUSita nahIM karatI // 2 // nyasya mantriSu sa rAjyamAdarAdArarAdha madanaM priyAsakhaH / naikavarNarmANakoTikuTTime hemabhUmibhRti saudhabhUdhare / / 3 / / nyasyeti / saH rAjA, mantriSu amAtyeSu, rAjyaM rAjyabhAram , nyasya nidhAya, naikavarNAH anekavarNAH, nArthasya na zabdasya supsupeti smaasH| maNikoTayaH asa. yaratnAni yasmin tAdRzam , kuhima baddhabhUmiH yasmin tathokte, hemabhUmibhRti suvarNamayabhR ra vate, bhRnaH dhipa / saudhaH prasAda evaH, bhUdharaH parvataH tasmin , parvatasadRze atyuccaprAsAde, priyAsakhaH mIdvitIyAH san , AdarAt AgrahAdityarthaH / madanaM kandarpam , ArarAdha siSeve, zacyA merau indra iva sa bhenyA saha tatra saudhe ratisukhamanvabhUditi bhAvaH // 3 // __vaha ( rAjA nala ) mantriyoM meM rAjya ( saJcAlanakA bhAra ) dekara aneka varNavAle karor3oM ratnoMse jar3e hue * pharzavAle tathA suvarNamayIbhUmivAle prAsAdarUpI parvata arthAt parvatatulya atyunnata prAsAdapara priyA ( damayantI) ke sAtha hokara kAmadevakI ArAdhanA karane lge| [jisa prakAra indrANIse yukta indra karor3oM maNiyoMse yukta suvarNamayIbhUmivAle sumeru parvatapara kAmArAdhana ( ratisukhAnubhava ) karatA hai, usI prakAra nala bhI mantriyoM ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara sumeruvat prAsAda meM damayantIke sAtha kAmasukha bhogane lage] // 3 // vIrasenasutakaNThabhUSaNIbhUtadivyamaNipaMktizaktibhiH / kAmanopanamadarthatAguNAd yastRNIkRtasuparvaparvataH // 4 // atha caturviMzatizlokyA saudhaM varNayati-vIretyAdi / yaH saudhaH, vIrasenasutasya nalasya, kaNThabhUSaNIbhUtAyAH galadezasya AmaraNasvarUpAyAH, divyAyAH, alI, kikyAH, maNipaMkteH ratnamAlikAyAH, zaktibhiH acintyaprabhAvaiH, kAmanayA saGkalpa. mAtreNaiva, upanamadarthatA samprApteSTavastutA; saiva guNaH utkarSaH tasmAta , tRNIkRtaH avadhIritaH, suparvaparvataH surAcalaH, sumerubhUdharaH ityarthaH / yena tAdRzaH, na kevalamo. pratyena sampadA'pi sumeroradhikaH saH iti niSkarSaH // 4 // jisa (prAsAda ) ne nala ke kaNThabhUSaNa divya ( atyuttama ) maNiyoM ( daheja meM rAjA bhImake diye hue cintAmaNiyoM) kI mAlAko zaktiyoM ( alaukika prabhAvoM ) ke icchAmAtrAse milate hue padArtharUpI guNase sumeru parvatako bhI tRNavat (tiraskRta ) kara diyA thaa| - [jo nalaprAsAda kevala U~cAImeM hI nahIM, kintu sampattimeM bhI sumeruparvatase zreSTha thA, - - .. 'mahAkulakene ti shessH|
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1151 kyoki sumeruparvatameM eka cintAmaNi thI aura yahA~ nalake kaNThameM aneka cintAmaNiyoMkI mAlA thI] // 4 // dhUpitaM yadudarAmbara ciraM mecakairagurusAradArubhiH / jAlajAladhRtacandracandanakSodamedurasamIrazItalam // 5 // dhUpitamiti / yasya saudhasya, udarAmbaram abhyantarAkAzam , madhyadezamityarthaH / ciraM nityam , mecakaiH kRSNaH, agurugaH tadAkhyacandanavizeSasya, sAradArubhiH abhya. ntarasthahaDhakASThaH, dhUpitaM tadhUmavAsitamityarthaH / kiJca, jAlajAleSu gavArasamUDeSu, dhRtaiH sthitaiH, candracandanakSodaiH karpUrazrokhaNDacUrNaiH, medureNa sAndrasnigdhena, mRdusurabhiNeti yAvat / samIreNa vAyunA, zItalaM himam , duurobhuutdhuupjsntaapmityrthH||2|| jisa prAsAdakA bhItarI bhAga kRSNavarNa agaruke zreSTha kASThose dhUpita aura khir3akiyoM kI paMktiyoMmeM rakhe hue karpUra tathA candramAko dhUlise sAndra ( atizaya) sugandhi vAyuse zItala thA arthAt jisa prAsAdake bhItarameM zreSTha kRSNAgarukA dhUpa diyA gayA thA aura khir3akiyoM para kapUra tathA candanakI dhUliyoM ke Dhera rakhanese jisakA bhItarI bhAga sugandhapUrNa evaM zItala thA / kyApi kAmazaravRttavarttayo yaM mahAsurabhitailadIpikAH / tenire vitimiraM smarasphuradoHpratApanikarAGkarazriyaH / / 6 // kvApIti / kAmazaraH cunamukulaH, karpUravizeSaH iti vA, tena vRttAH niSpannAH, vartayaH dazAH yAsAM tAdRzyaH, mahAsurabhINi atizayasugandhIni, tailAni tila jAni yAsAM tAdRzyaH, dIpikAH pradopAH, smarastha kAmasya, sphuratoH spandamAnayoH, bhaimInalavyadhArtha calitayArityarthaH / doSoH bhujayoH, pratApanikarasya tejorAzeH, aGkurANAM prarAhANAm, zrIH zobhA iva, zroH, yAsAMtAdRzyaH satyaH, yaM saudham kvApi kutravit, bhaimInalAlakRtadeze ityarthaH / vitimiraM tamorAhityam , tenire cakrire // 6 // jisa (prAsAda ) kAmazara (Amramajaro, athavA-anekoSadhinirmina dhUra-vizeSa', athavA-karpUra ) se banAyI gayI ( athavA-kAmabANake samAna golakRti ) battiyoMvAle ( nala tathA damayantIko pRthaka karane ke lie ) sphurita hote hue kAma-bAhuke pratApa-samUhAGkarake samAna zobhAvAle mahAsugandhi telake dIpaka kahIMpara (nala-damayantIke pAsameM ) andhakAra rahita (prakAzamAna ) karate the // 6 // kukumaiNamadapakalepitAH kSAlitAzca himavAlukA'mbubhiH / 1.-ntaram' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'kAma zarArUparanirmANa sAmagroH 'prakAza' cyAkhyAyAM likhitAstadyathA 'purasarjAbhayAlAkSAnakhAnjAdijaTAgadaiH / 'samaiH samadhubhidhUpo mataH 'kAmazarA bhidhaH // ' iti / 3.-bAlukAMzubhiH' iti paatthe...."| atra zAbdo'pi kramo ghaTate, iti . 'prakAza' kRt /
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1152 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rejuradhvatatazailajasrajo yasya mugdhamaNikuTTimA bhuvaH // 7 // kuGkumeti / kuGkumaNamadayoH kAzmIrajakastUrikayoH, paGkena kardamena, ghRSTavuGkumamgamadAsyAmityartha: / lepitAH digdhAH, ca kica, himabAlukA'mbubhiH karparodakaH 'atha karamastriyAm / ghanasArazcandrajJaH sitAbhro himabAlukA' ityamaraH / kSAlitAH dhautAH, tathA adhvasu pravezamAgaSu, tatAH vistRtAH, zailajasya zele yasya, zilAkusumAkhya. gandhadravya syetyarthaH / sUjaH mAlA yAsu tAdRzyaH, tathA mugdhAH sundarAH, maNIna nAnAma , mamiyA ityrthH| kuTTimAH nibaddhapradezAH yAsu taadRshyH| 'kuTTimo'strI nibaddhA bhUH' iti yAdavaH / yasya sodhasya, bhuvaH aGgaNAdipradezA ityarthaH / rejuH shushubhire| cUtavRkSavata sAmAnya vizeSabhAvAdapaunaruktyam / samRddhimadvastuvarNanAdudAttAlaGkAraH // 7 // kuGkuma tathA kastUrI ke paGkase lipI gayI kapUracUrNa ke pAnIse dhoyI gayI ( nala ke Aneke) mArgame phailAyI gayI parvatapara honevAle ( atisurabhi mAlatI Adi, yA-gandhadravya-vizeSa kI mAlAvAlI aura manohara maNiyoM ke bane pharzavAlI jisa (prAsAda ) kI ( pATha10jahAMpara ) bhUmi (AGgaNa Adi ) zobhatI thii| [prakRta pAThameM 'atizaya snigdhatA tathA sugandhike lie kuGkuma-karatUrI-pakase lIpanA, tadantara paGkakI picchilatA dUra karane ke lie karpUra-bAlukA-jalase dhokara paGkako dUra evaM atizayita sugandhita karanA aura nala tathA damayantIke caraNoM ke atyanta mRdu honese calane meM kaSTAnubhava honeke bhayase maNimayI bhUmimeM parvatotpanna mAlatyAdi suramita puSpa-samUhoMko bichAkara use mRdutama banAnA' artha hotA hai, kintu isa kramameM ardhakrama ThIka nahIM pratIta hotA, isase 'pAThakramAdarthakramo bliiyaan| ( pAThakramase arthakrama adhika balavAn hotA hai ) isa nyAyase pahale karpUra-bAlukAjalase dhokara gomayAdisthAnIya kuGkumakaratUrIpakase lIpanA aura sabake antameM kusuma-samUhako bichAnA arthakrama mAnanA sundara hai| athavA- 'bAlukAMzubhiH' pAThameM to krama-parivartana kiye binA hI pahale kuGkuma-karatUrI-paDase lIpakara picchilatA dUra karane ke lie karpUra-bAlukAoMse use sukhAnA aura puSpa-samUha bichAkara mRdutama karanA' artha hotA hai, isI kAraNa 'prakAza' kArane isa pATakI vyAkhyA karake 'atra zAbdo'pi kramo ghaTate' arthAt 'isa pATameM zAbdika krama bhI saMghaTita hotA hai| aisA kahA hai ] // 7 // naiSadhAGgaparimardamedurAmodamArdavamanojJavarNayA / yadbhuvaH kacana sUnazayyayA'bhAji bhAlatilakapragalbhatA / / 8 / / naiSadheti / naiSadhasya nalasya, aGgaparimardana zarIramardanena, aGgaloThanenetyarthaH / meduraH sAndraH, AmodaH gadhA, mArdavaM mRdutvam , manojJaH manoramaH, varNazva zaubhrayaccetyarthaH / yasyAH tAdRzyA, sUnazayyayA kusumazayanena, yasya sodhasya, bhuvaH pradezavi. 1. 'yatra' iti pAThAntaram / 2. yAnti bhAlAtalakapragalmatAm iti pAThAntaramA
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1153 zeSAH, vavacana vucit , nalasya zayana sthAne iti yAvat , bhAlatilakasya lalATadeze tiravadhAraNasya, pragalbhatA spardhA, zobheti yAvat / abhAji prAtA iti nida. shnaalngkaarH||8|| nalake zarIrasparza (zayanakAlameM zarIrake parimardana) se atyadhika gandha, komalatA, manojJatA aura amlAna varNavAlI puSpazayyAne kahIMpara ( nalazayanasthAnameM ) jisa (prAsAda ) kI bhUmike lalATatilaka kI pragalbhatA ( atyadhika samAnatA ) ko prApta kiyaa| [ svayaMvara meM baruNake diye hue 'amlAnirAmodabharazca (14 / 85 ) ke anusAra nala ke zarIrasparzase unakI zayyAke puSpoM meM ukta guNa AjAnese usa puSpazayyAne usa prAsAda bhUmike lalATaratha tilava kI zobhAko prApta kiyaa| pAThA0-ukta guNavAlI puSpavayyAke dvArA jisa prAsAdakI bhUmi lalATastha tilakakI zobhAko prApta hotI hai ] // 8 // kApi yannikaTaniSkuTaraphuTarakorakaprakarasaurabhomibhiH / sAndramadhriyata bhImandinInAsikApuTavuTIkuTumbitA // 9 // kvApIti / kvApi kvacit pradeze, yasya sodhasya, nikaTe samIpasthe, niSkuTe gRhArAme, sphuTatAM vikazatAm , korakaprakarA kali kAnivahAnAma , saurabhomibhiH parimalaparamparAbhiH, sAndraM nirantaram , bhImanandinI bhemI, tasyAH nAsikApuTayoH nAsAmadhrayoH, kuTIvuTumbitA gAhasthyam , nisyasthAyitvamityarthaH / adhiyata dhAri, nandanavihArasukham anubhUyate tayA iti bhAvaH // 9 // kisI sthAnapara jisa (prAsAda ) ke samIpameM gRhodyAna ke vikasita hote hue kalikA. samUhake sugandhasamudAyase samyak prakAra se damayantIke nAsikApuTarUpI skI gRhake kuTumbi. tvako dhAraNa kiyA ) [ usa prAsAda ke gRhodyAnameM vikasita hote hue koraka-samUhake nAnAvidhi sauramako damayantIne apane nAskiAse sUMghA, uskI kavine kalpanA kI hai ki ve saurabhasamUha usa damayantI ke nAsApuTa meM isa prakAra nivAsa kiye, jisa prakAra eka kuTI (laghutama ghara ) meM bahuta bar3A kuTumba bar3I saGkIrNatAse nivAsa karatA hai| athavA-ve saurabha. samUha damayantIke nAsApuTarUpI gRhake kuTumbI bane arthAt damayantIke nAsApaTa meM jaisA saurabha thA, vaisA hI usa kalikA-samUhakA bhI saurabha honese vaha valikA- saurabha-samUha ske nAsApuTarUpI gRhakA kuTumbI banA ( usakI samAnatAko prApta kiyA )] // 9 // ruddhasaveRtuvRkSavATikAkIrakRttasahakArazIkaraiH / yajuSaH sma kulamukhyamAzugo ghrANavAtamupadAbhirazcati / / 10 / / rudeti / AzugaH vAyuH, bahiro vAyuriti bhAvaH / 'Azugo'ke zare vAyau' iti yAdavaH / vulamukhyaM vaMzamadhye zreSTam , naradamayantyoH tatparijanAnAJca sAdhe 1. 'sAndramAdriyata' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'Rddha-' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'prAga-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1154 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sthAnalAbhAditi bhAvaH / yajuSaH yatsaudhasevinaH, janasya iti zeSaH, ghrANavAvaM niHzvAsamArutam , ruddhAH avaruddhAH, ekatra sambhUya sthitA ityarthaH / ruH karmaNi ktH| 'RddhA' iti pAThe-RddhAH samRddhAH, RdhyateH kartari ktH| sarve samastAH, RtavaH vasantAdayaH yasyAM tAhazyAm , 'RtyakaH' iti prakRtibhAvaH / ekatrAvasthitaSaDatukAyAmityarthaH / vRkSavATikAyAM gRhasaMlAnopavane, kAraiH zubhaiH, kRttAnAM khaNDitAnAm , sahakArANAM surabhicUnavRkSANAm , zokaraiH ambukagaiH, jalaka gAmizritamRdusorabhaire. vetyarthaH / upadAbhiH upAyanaiH, aJcati sma pUjayati sma // 10 // vAyu kulazreSTha jisa nala ( yA-damayantI ) ke niHzvAsako rokI gayo (pAThA0samRddhiko prApta huI ) sampUrNa RtuoMvAle gRhodyAna meM zurkodvArA kutare gaye Ama ( ke phala, yA-maJjarI ) ke jalakaNa ( parAga, yA-kalarasake kaga ) rUA AhAroMse pUjA karatI thii| [ athavA pAThA0-vAyu samRddha samasta RtuoM vAle gRhodyAnameM zuoMse kutare gaye AmarUpI upadAse jisa (prAsAda ) para rahane vAle ( nala, yA-damayantI, yA dUpare ) ke kulAda prANavAyukI pUjA karatI thI / niHzvAsa ( yA-pAThA0-pAgavAyu ) ko bho vAyusvarUA hone se eya usa vAyu kI apekSA nala yA-damayantIke niHzvAsake atizaya saurabhayukta (pAThA0prANavAyu ke atizaya mUlyavAn ) hAnese vaha (niHzvAsa, yA-bAgavAyu) udyAna vAyu ke kulameM zreSTha hai, aura kulameM zreSThakA anekavidha upahArase pUjana karanA ucita honese bAhya vAyudvArA niHzvAsa ( yA-prANavAyu ) kA pUjana karanA kahA gayA hai ] // 10 // kutracit kanakanirmitAkhilaH kyApi yo vimalaratnajaH kila / kutracidracitacitra zAlikaH kyApi cAsthiravidhendrajAlikaH // 11 // kutraciditi / yaH sodhaH, kutracit kvApi pradeze, kanakanirmitaM suvargamayam , akhila samagrAMzaM yasya saH tAdRzaH, kvApi kutracit pradeze, vimalaraTanebhyaH ujjvala. maNibhyaH, jAtaH nirmitaH, bhAsvararatnaghaTita ityarthaH / kila iti prasiddhaH / kutracit kasminnapi bhAge, ravitAH nirmitAH, citrazAlikAH AlekhyagRhAH yasya tAdRzaH, bahucitrasamanvitagRhaviziSTaH citrAGkitagRhaviziSTo vA ityrthH| kvApi ca kasmi. zcid bhAge, asthiravidhaH kSaNe kSage parivartitaprakAraH, kadAcit tamasaH kadAcidAlo. kasya prakAzAdirUpaH ityarthaH / aindrajAlikaH indrajAlavAn , pratikSa gamanyathA'nyathA pratIyamAnatvAt AzcaryadarzanaH ityarthaH / matvarthIyaSThan // 11 // ___ jo prAsAda kahIMpara sarvatra (Upara-nIce) suvarNase banAyA huA thA, kahIMpara nirmala ( zreSTa ) ratnoMse banAyA gayA thA, kahoMpara citrita putaliyoMvAlA ( yA-citroMse zobhanevAlA) thA aura kaoNpara asthira kAnti (kabhI prakAza, kabhI andhakAra arthAta dhUpachA~ha kapar3eke... samAna pratikSaNa parivartanazIla kAnti ) vAlA honese aindrajAlika (jAdUgara ) ke samAna ( dekhanemeM vismayajanaka) thA // 11 //
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1155 citratattadanukAryavibhramAdhAyinaikavidharUparUpakam / vokSya yaM bahu dhuvana ziro jarAvAtako vidhirakalpi zilpirAT // 12 // citreti / citreSu AlekhyeSu, teSAM teSAm anyatra dRSTAnAM prasiddhAnAM vA, anukA. ryANAm anukaraNayogyAnAM rAjarSimanuSyAdInAm , vibhramasya vilAsasya, AdhAyoni utpAdakAni, nekavidharUpANi nAnAprakArasvarUpAgi, rUpANyeveti rUpakANi pratikRtayaH yasmin tAdRzam , yaM saudham , vocya dRSTvA, bahu punaHpuna:, ziraH mastakam , dhuvan kampayan , zilpirAT kAruzreSThaH, vidhiH sraSTA, jarayA vA kena, vAtakI vAtarogI, vepathuvAtAkAnta ityarthaH / 'vAtAtisArAbhyAM kuka ca' iti kuka, cakArAt inipratyayazca / iti akalpi atarki, devAdibhiriti shessH| saudhazilpinaH AzcaryazilpanaipuNyaM dRSTvA vismayavazAt tadA zilpizreSThena vidhAtrA api punaH punaH ziraH kampitam ityarthaH // 12 // citroM meM ( yA-AzcaryakAraka ) una-una ( athavA-'citraM tanvanti' aisA vigraha karake 'citratat' arthAt Azcaryavarddhaka una ) anukaraNIya ( manuSya, devAdi) ke vilAsa (yAatizaya bhrama ) ke utpAdaka anekarUpa ( nAnArUpa) pratimAoMvAle jisa (prAsAda ) ko dekhakara ( devoMne yA-manuSyoM ne yA vahAM rahate hue kaline) bahuta zira ka~pAte hue, vArddhakyarUpa vAtarogI, zilpiyoMmeM zreSThatama brahma (yA-vizvakarmA) kI kalpanA kii| [anekavidha aneka anekaraNIya citrAdiyukta prAsAdako dekhakara devoM yA-darzakoM ne kalpanA kI ki-se vRddhatvarUpI vAtarogayukta zilizreSTha brahmA ( yA-vizvakarmA) ne banAyA hai ] // 12 // bhittigabhagRhagopitaijanairyaH kRtAdbhutakathAdikautukaH / sUtrayantrajaviziSTaceSTayA''zcayasaJjibahuzAlabhaJjikaH // 13 // ___ bhittIti / yaH saudhaH, bhittigarbheSu kuDyAbhyantareSu, ye gRhAH kakSAH, teSu gopitaiH guptabhAvenAvasthitaiH, janaiH lokaH, kRtaM vihitam , adbhuta kathAdikautukaM vismayajana. kabhASaNAdikutUhalaM yena saH tAdRzaH, svayameva saudhaH kathatIti bhrAntikaraH ityarthaH / 'kautUhalaM kautukaJca kutukaJca kutUhalam' itymrH| kiJca, sUtrANAM yantrega tantunirmitayantravizeSeNa, jAtA utpAditA, yA viziSTaceSTA hasitanimeSonmeSAdirUpAsAdhA. raNakriyAvizeSA tayA, Azcarya vismayama, saJjayanti utpAdayantIti tatsarjinyaH, bahvayaH anekAH, zAlabhaJjikAH dAruputrikAH yatra saH tAdRzaH // 13 // . jo (prAsAda ) dIvAloM ke bhItara bane gRhoMmeM chipAye gaye logoMse Azcaryajanaka kathAkautuka karanevAlA thA aura tAroMke yantrajanya vividha ceSTA (AliGgana, cumbanAdi kAryoM) se Azcaryajanaka bahuta putaliyoM ( kASThAdiracita mUrtiyoM). vAlA thaa| [jisa prAsAdakI dIvAloke bhItara banAye gaye tathA gRhoMmeM chipe manuSya vArtAdi karate the to mAlUma par3atA 1. '-dhAyyaneka-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1956 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / thA ki ye dIvAne hI paraspara va thAdi kara rahI hai tathA tAroM ke dvArA saJcAlita putaliyA~ aneka prakArakI ceSTAe~ karake Azcayita karatI thIM, aisA vaha gRhodyAna thA ] // 13 // tAmasISvapi tamISu bhittigai ratnarazmibhiramandacandrikaH / yastape'pi jalayantrapAtukAsAradUradhutatApatandrikaH / / 14 / / tAmasIrivati / yaH saudhaH, tAmasISu tamasvinISu api, jyotsnAdibhya upasa. yAnama' iti matvarthIyoHNa-pratyayaH / tamISu rAtrie, bhittirgaH kuDayagataH, ratnara. zmibhiH maNiprabhAbhiH, amandA prabhUtA, candrikA jyotsnA yasya tAdRzaH, tathA tape'pi grIme'pi, jalayAtrebhyaH jalotsAraka yantravizeSezyaH, kRtrimaprasravaNebhyaH ityarthaH / pAtukaiH patanazIlaiH, bhAsA dhArAsampAtaH, dUrama atizayena, dhutA nirA.. kRtA, tApatandrikA grImajanitamohaprAyAvasthA yasya saH tAdRzaH // 14 // jo ( prAsAda ) andhakAra yukta rAtriyoM meM bhI dIvAloM meM jar3e gaye ratnoMkI kiraNoMse tIvra cA~danI ( prakAza ) se yukta thA aura grISmakAla meM bhI phauvvAroMse giratI huI jaladhArAvRSTi se dUrase hI santApakI tandrA ( avasthA ) ko naSTa kara detA thA // 14 // yatra puSpazarazAstrakArikA zArikA'dhyuSitanAgadantikA / bhImajAniSadhasArvabhaumayoH pratyavaikSata rate kRtAkRte / / 15 / / yatreti / yatra saudhe, puSpazarazAstrasya vAtsyAyanAdipraNItakAmatantrasya, kArikA. kI, prAyaza eva lokamukhe zravaNAt tatpunaruktikAriNItyarthaH / tathA anyuSitAH adhiSThitA, nAgadantikA bhittinirgatadAruvizeSaH yayA tAdRzI 'nAgadantI dviparade gRhAnirgatadAruNi' iti medinii| zArikA zArItikhyAtaH pakSivizeSaH / 'zArikA zArI' iti yAdavaH / bhImajAniSadhasArvabhaumayoH bhaimInalyoH, rate surate, kRtAkRte vihitAvihite, kAmazAstrAnusAreNa suratamanuSTitaM na vA ityAdirUpe ityarthaH / pratyavai. sata nipuNabhAvenApazyat / idaM kRtam idaM na kRtam iti anusandadhe ityarthaH // 5 // jisa (prAsAda ) para kAmazAstrako karanevAlI (pakSA0-vAtsyAyanakRta kAmazAstrake zlokarUpiNI ) tathA dIvAloM kI khuTiyopara (yA-pijar3oM meM ) baiThI huI sArikA pakSI damayantI aura niSadhezvara nalake kiye gaye tathA nahIM kiye gaye rata ( athavA-viye gaye tathA nahIM kiye gaye rasaviSayaka kArya) ko dekhatI thii| [zAstrameM iloka rUpameM kArikA hotI hai, yathA-sAGkhayakArikA, kArikAvalI Adi / tathA-yazameM yazIya zAstrokta kAryake nyUnAdhikyako dekhanevAlA brahmA hotA hai, vaise vaha sArikA ( mainA) pakSI thii| damayantI tathA nasake ratakA vaha sArikA anukaraNa karatI thI ] / / 15 / / yatra mattakalaviGkazArikAzleSyakelipunaruktivattayoH / kApi dRSTibhiravApi vApikottaMsahasamithunasmarotsavaH / / 16 / / 1. 'zIlitAzlIla-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1157 : aSTAdazaH srgH| yantreti / yatra saudhe, kvApi kutracita pradeze, tayoH bhaimInalayoH, dRSTibhiH darzanaiH vApikottaMsAnAM dIpikAlaGkArANAm , haMsamithunAnAM hasadvandvAnAm , smarotsavaH surata keliH, mattAnAM hRSTAnAm , kalaviGkAnAM caTakAnAm , tathA zArikANAM pakSivizeSANAJca, AzleSyakelibhiH grAmyakrIDAbhiH, punaruktivat paunaruktyamiva, avApiNa abodhi tattulyam adazi ityarthaH // 16 // jahAMpara matavAle caTakA (goraiyA ) tathA sArikA ( mainA ) pakSiyoM ( pAThA0-jahAMpara matavAle caTakA pakSiyoM ) kI azlIla krIDAoMse ( yA-krIDAoMkI) punaruktise yuktaH (yA- ke samAna ) vApIke bhUSaNarUpa haMsoMkI jor3Ike kAmotsavako una donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ne kahIMpara dekhA / [ unhoMne pahale caTakA tathA mainAko tadanantara vApIbhUSaNa haMsamithunakI AliGganAdihIna maithuna krIDAko dekhA ] // 16 // yatra vaiNaravavaiNavasvaraihUkRtairupavanIpikAlinAm / kaGkaNAlikala haizca nRtyatAM gopitaM suratakUjitaM tayoH // 17 // / yatreti / yatra saudhe, vaiNaiH vINAsambandhibhiH, ravaiH zabdaiH, vaiNvaiH veNusambandhibhira svaraiH dhvanibhiH, tathA upavanyAma ArAme, pikAnAM kokilAnAm , alinAM bhRGgANAJca, huDtaiH haGkAraH, tathA nRtyatAM nartakIjanAnAm , kaGkaNAlikala haiH karabhUSaNA. valIkalakaleM zca, tayoH dampatyoH, suratakUjitaM zRGgArakAlikaNitAdizabdaH, gopitaM tiraskRtam / ato na vinambhavighAtaH iti bhaavH|| 17 // jahAMpara vINAkI jhaGkAra, bAMsoMkI dhvani aura upavanameM rahanevAle koyaloM tathA bhramaroMke huGkAra-guJjanause, evaM nRtya karanevAloM ( strI-puruSoM ) ke kaGkaNa-kalaha ( krIDA kalahameM utpanna kaGkaNa samUhake jhanakAroM) se una donoM (nala tathA damayantI) kA suratakUjita ( ratikAlika avyakta kaNThadhvani ) chipa ( pAThA0-manda par3a) gayA arthAt ukta dhvaniyoMseM. ina donoMkA suratakUjita dUsaroMko sunAyI nahIM par3A // 17 // (sItkRtAnyazRNutAM vizaGkayoryatpratiSTitaratismarArcayoH / jAlakairapavarAntare'pi tauM tyAjinaiH kapaTakuDyatAM nizi // 1 // ) / sItAnIti / apavarAntare garbhagRhamadhye ratismarapratimAgRhApekSayA'nyasmina vA gRhe sthitAvapi to bhaimInalo divA gavAkSeSvapi bhittibhramAdacchidragRhanivAsa. vAdanyAnAkarNana budyA vizaDayoH kAhitayoH sasambhramaM kUjanAdikurvatoH yasmi saudhe pratiSTitayoH purodhasA mantrasAmarthyAccaitanyamavalambya pratimAyAM kRtAdhiSTA nayoH ratismarayoya ace suvarNAdiracitapratime tayoH sIskRtAni nakhadantajapIDAnu mAvasacakAni sIcchabdAbhineyAni zabditAni nizi rAtrI kapaTakuDyatAmalIka . 1. 'kuDijatam' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsahita evAyaM zloko'tra sthaapitH|
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1158 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhittibhramaM tyAjitairjAlakairgavAkSaH kRtvA azRgatAm / dine rajatAdibhitonAM magonAM vA bhAsA chAditAni jAlAni bhittitulyAni bhavanti, rAtrau tu rajatAdibhittInAM tAdRzaprakAzAbhAvAttAbhireva kapaTakuDyatvaM tyAjitAni jalarUpeNaiva pratIyante / tatazca pratiSThAsAmAtsacetanau suratalolupau ratismarAvapi gavAkSeSu divA jAtabhittibhramA bubhAvapi kuDyabhrameNAvicAryeca vizaGko yatra surataM cakratuH, jAlamArgeNa zabdasaJcArAca tatkUjitAni tau zuzruvaturiti bhaavH| purodhaso mantraprabhAvazca sUcitaH / taNDulacUrNAdimaNDaliptaM citramaya vastraM kapaTakuDyam / divoSmapravezabhiyA gavAkSeSu citrapaTA dhriyante rAtrau ca pavanAgamanArthamapanIyante, tathA ca dinavadrAtrAvapi kuDabA. buddhayA vizakaM maNitAni cakraturiti vaa| apagotyAcchAdayatItyapavaro gRhagarbha pacAdyaca / 'pratikRtirarcA puMsi-' ityAcamaraH // 1 // garbhagRhake madhya ( athavA-rati-smara-pratimA ke pArzvavartI gRha ) meM damayantI tathA nalane jar3e hue ratnoMkI kiraNoMse (dinameM mo khir3akiyoM ko dovAla samajhane ke kAraNa) niHzaGka ( dUsarA koI mere rati-kUjitako isa nizchidra gharameM-se nahIM suna sakatA isa prakAra zaGkArahita ), jisa (prAsAda ) meM pratiSThita (nala-purohita ke dvArA prANapratiSThAprApta ) rati tathA kAmadevakI ( svarNAdiracita ) mUrtiyoM ke 'sItkRtoM' (ratikAlika danta tathA nakhAdike kSatase utpanna 'sIt , sIta-' zabda-vizeSoM) ko sunA tathA rAtrimeM rajata AdikI banI dIvAloMmeM vaisA prakAza nahIM rahanese kapaTakuDyatAko chor3a ( bhrAntijanya dovAla ) ke bhramako dUra karanevAlI khir3akiyoMse ukta sItkRtoM ko sunaa| athavA-sUryAdi-santApake nivAraNArtha khir3akiyoMpara DAle gaye citrita pardoko hI ratismara dovAla samajhakara niHzaGka ho krIDA karate the aura rAtrimeM vAyu Ane ke lie una pardo ko haTA de nepara prakAza nahIM rahanese khir3akiyoMko hI rati-smara dIvAla samajhakara nizzata ho koDA karate the aura usa gRhake pArvavartI gRhameM sthita nala tathA damayantI una donoM ( rati-smara) ke sIkRtoMko sunate te| [pratimAoM meM mantradvArA prANasaJcAra karanese nalapurohitakA prabhAvAtizaya sUcita hotA hai ] // 1 // kRSNasAramRgazRGgabhaGgarA svAdurujavalarasaikasAraNiH / nAnizaM truTati yatpuraH purA kinarovikaTagItijhakRtiH / / 18 / / kRSNeti / yatpuraH yasya saudhasya sammukhadeze, kRSNasAramRgasya kAlasArakhyaharijasya, zRGgavat viSANa iva, bhaGgurA bhagavatI, ativati yAvat / ekatra-kaNThasva. rasya kampanavizeSega tathocAraNAt , anyatra-svabhAvAditi bhAvaH / ata eva ubalarasasya zRGgArarasasya, 'zRGgAraH zucirujvalaH' ityamaraH / ekA mukhyA, sAraNiH kulyA, svalpanadItyarthaH, 'prasAraNyAM svapanadyAJca sAragiH' iti medino| zRGgAra. 1. '-sAriNI' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'yanmukhe' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| . . 1156 rasAtmikA iti bhAvaH / svAduH madhurA, kinArINAM kinnarastrINAm , devagAyikAnAmityarthaH, vikaTA vipulA, gItasya gAnasya, jhakRtiH jhaGkArAkhyasvaraH, anukAriza. bdo'yama , anizaM nityam , purA atIte vartamAne bhAvini vA ityarthaH / na truTati na chinatti, na vivichanA ityarthaH / 'puri luGacAsme' iti bhUte laT / atra gItajhaGakRteH zRGgArarasasAraNitvena rUpakAlaGkAraH // 18 // jisa ( prAsAda ) ke sAmane (Aroha-avaroha kramake kAraNa ) kRSNasAra mRgake sIMgake samAna Ter3hA, karNapriya, kinnariyoM ke ucca svaravAle gItake zaGkAra se yukta zRGgAra rasakA mukhya pravAha sarvadA nahIM TUTatA thA, (pakSA0-jisake sAmane kRSNasAra mRgake sIMgake samAna Ter3hI, madhura ( svAdiSTa ), nirmala jalavAlI, kinnariyoM ke samAna bahuta-sI bhramariyoMke tIvra guJjanake jhaGkArase yukta eka nahara sarvadA nahIM vichinna hotI thI arthAta kabhI nahIM sUkhatI thii)| [ madhura gAna karatI huI damayantIse gAna sIkhane ke lie AyI huI kinnariyA~ jisa prAsAdake dvArapara sarvadA gAna karatI thIM (ata eva ) jisakA dvAra unakI dhvanise trikAlameM paripUrNa rahatA thaa| pakSAntarakA artha spaSTa hai| Age 'tuGgaprAsAdavAsAt (21 / 129), zlokadvArA prAsAdake Age naharakA varNana honese yahAM pakSAntarase nahara kA varNana kiyA gayA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 18 // bhitticitralikhitAkhilakamA yatra tasthuritihAsasaGkathAH / padmanandanasutAriraMsutA'mandasAhasahasanmanobhuvaH // 16 / / bhittIti / yatra saudhe, bhittiSu kuDyeSu, citralikhitA AlekhyarUpatayA aGkitAH, akhilAH sakalAH, kramAH anukramAH, pUrvAparaghaTanAvizeSAH ityarthaH / yAsAM tAdRzyA, pabhanandanasya panayoneH brahmaNaH, tasya viSNunAbhikamalotpannatvAditi bhaavH| sutayA kanyayA bhAratyA, riraMsutArantumicchutA, sA eva amandaM mahan , sAhasam avimRSya. kAritvam , tena hasan svaprayAsasAphalyasantoSAt smayamAnaH, manobhUH kAmaH yAsu tathAbhUtAH, itihAsasaGkathAH purAvRttotavRttAntAH, tasthuH vidyante sma / yasya saudhasya bhitto kAmasya brahmaNo'pi parAbhavAdiprabhAvaHcitrakareNa aGkitaH avartata ityrthH||19|| jahA~para dIvAloMke citroMmeM likhita sampUrNa kramavAlI, brahmAkI putrI (sarasvatI ) ke sAtha ramaNecchArUpa mahAn sAhasase ha~sate hue kAmadevavAlI, itihAsakI vistRta kathA thI, ( athavA-...."ramaNecchA utpanna karane ) se mahAsAhasI evaM (vaisA karanese apane parAkramasaphalatA para ) ha~sate (Anandita hote) hue kAmadevavAlI....... ) / [jisa prAsAdakI dIvAlose vRddhatama brahmAkI bhI putrIke sAtha ramaNecchAkI kathA kramazaH citrita hai, jisameM brahmAke mahAsAhasa (avicArita kArya) para apanI saphalatAse ha~satA huA kAmadeva bhI 1. ""rasasmaraNIyasvena rUpaNAdupakAkhakAra' iti 'jIvAturiti ma0 ma0. shivdttshrmaamaa|
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1160 naiSadhamahAMkAvyam / citrita hai ( athavA-brahmAkI ukta icchA hone para apane mahAmAhasako saphalatAle satA Tu kAmadeva mI citrita hai ) / brahmA apanI putrI sarasvatodevo ke sAtha rati karanA cAhA thaa| yaha kathA matsyapurANameM milatI hai ] / / 19 / / : puSpakANDajayaDiNDimAyitaM yatra gautamakalatragAminaH / pAradArikavilAsasAhasaM devabharturudati bhittiSu // 20 // puSpeti / yatra saudhe, bhittiSu kuDayeSu, puSpakANDasya kusumeSoH, jayaDiNDimAyituM vijayavoSakaDiNDimAkhyavAdyavizeSavat aacritm| 'upamAnAdAcAre'iti kyajantAt ktriktH| gautamakalatragAminaH ahalyAgantuH, devabhartuH, indrasya, paradArAn gacchatIti pAradArikaH / 'gacchato paradArAdibhyaH' ityupasaGkhyAnAt Thak / tasya vilAsaH vijRmbhagam, tat eva sAhasaM haThakAritA, udaTaGki udRGkitam, aGkitam ityrthH| citrazilpibhiriti shessH| brahmAdikITaparyantaM jagat kAmonmattamiti jJApanArthaH tathA dampatyoH harSajananArthaJca sarvametat 'vRttAntaM tatra likhitam iti bhAvaH // 20 // : jahAM ( jisa prAsAdako suvarNAdiracita ) dIvAloMpara .kAmadeva-vijayake DiNDimake samAna, ahalyAke kAmuka devendrakA parastro-gamanarUpa sAhasa khodakara likhA gayA hai| [ devarAja indrako bhI jima kAmadevane parAjita kara muniparanoke sAtha sambhoga karAyA, usa kAmadeva kA pUjana tuma dona ( nala-damayantI) ko manoyogase sarvadA karanA cAhiye, yaha kAmoddIpaka kathA svarNAdiracita dIvAloMpara kho dI gayo hai ] // 20 // / uccalatkalaravAli kaitavAd vaijayantavijayAjiMtA jagat / / yasya kIrtiravadAyati sma sA kArtikItithinizIthinosvasA / / 2 / / uccaladiti / kRttikAbhiH nakSatreNa yuktA paurNamAsI kaartikii| 'nakSatrega yuktaH kAlaH' itynn| sA evaM tithiH pUrNimA, tasyAH nizIthino rAtriH, tasyAH . svapsA bhaginI, tatsadRzI suzubhrA ityrthH| tathA vainayantasya indraprAsAdasya 'syAt prAsAdo vaijayantaH' itymrH| vijayena parAbhaveNa, aunnatyena saundaryeNa va iti bhAvaH / arjinA labdhetyarthaH / yasya saudhasya, sA prasiddhA, kIrtiH yazaH, dhavalateti yAvat / 'yazasi dhavalatA varNyate hAsakIyoH' ityukteriti bhaavH| uccalatAm uDaDIyamAnAnAm, kalaravAlInAM pAravAtazreNInAm, kaitavAt vyAjAt , ityapahnavabhedaH / jagat bhuvanam, avadAyati sma zodhayati sma, zubhrokaroti sma ityarthaH / saudhopari uDDIyamAnA ete tAvat pArAvatA na bhavanti, parantu etasya zaracandracandrikAtulyA kItireveti bhAvaH / depa zodhane ityasya laT // 3 // kArkiko pUrNimAko rAtrike samAna ( atizaya zuma ) tathA ( uccatA evaM saundaryake dvArA) 1.'-kAminaH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. -ucchala-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / aSTAdazaH srgH| 1961 indraprAsAdake vijayase prApta huI jisa (prAsAda ) ko korti ur3ate hue kabUtaroM ke jhuNDake bahAnese saMsArako ujjvala karatI tho| [ye kabUtara nahoM ur3ate; kintu indraprAsAda-vijaya janya isa prAsAdako zuma korti Urarako bar3ha rahI thI ] // 21 // gorabhAnugurugehinAsma rodbhUtabhAvamitivRttamAzritAH | rejire yadAjare'bhi notibhinATekA bharatabhAratosudhAH / / 22 // gaureti / yaspa sauvasya, ajire prAGgage, gaurabhAnoH sitAzoH, candrasyetyarthaH / gurugahinyAM bRhaspatipatnyAM tArAyAm, smarodbhUtabhAva kAmajavyApArameva, itivRttaM varganoyavizyam, AzritAH avalambitAH, tadurganaparAH ityarthaH / bharatamAratosudhAH nATya zAstrasya sArabhUnAH amRtakalpAH, nATikAH caturaGkarUpakavizeSAH, 'caturakA tu nATikA' ityuktalakSa gAt, abhinItibhiH abhinayaiH, rejire zuzubhire // 22 // candramAkA gurupatno (tArA) meM kAmajanya (pAThA0-kAmaviSaka maryAdolaGghana bhAvarUpa ) itihAsa kA Azraya kiyA huA nATyazAstra meM amRtarUpa cAra aGkoMvAlA laghu nATaka-vizeSa jisa (prAsAda) prAGgagane abhinAta (pradarzita ) honese zobhate the / (athavAcandramA tathA gurupatnI ( tArA) ke kAmaja mAtra (pAThA0-kAmakA amaryAdita) bhAvarUpa itihAsa....") // 22 // paurANika kathA-kAmaroDita candramAne e5 samaya 'tArA' nAmako gurupatnI ke sAtha sambhoga kiyA, jisase 'budha' nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| zambhudAruvanasambhUjikriyAmAdhatrajavadhUvilAsayoH / - gumphitaruzanasA subhASitaryasya hATakaviTaGkamaGkitam / / 23 / / / zambhudAviti / yasya saudhasya, hATakaviTakaM hiraNmayakapotapAlikA, 'hiraNyaM hema hATa kam' 'karotapAlikAyAntu viTaGka punapuMsakam' iti caamrH| zambhoH harasya, dArUbane devadArukAnane, sambhujikirA koca nobhiH saha sambhogaNyApAraH, mAdhavasya zrIkRSNasya, vrajavadhUvilAsaH go gaGganAvihArazca tayoH viSaye, uzanasA zukrAcArya ga, gumphitaH viravitaH, subhASitaiH sUktaH, zivagavihAravarga rityarthaH, aGkitaM citritam / tatra likhitam ityarthaH // 23 // * jisa (prAsAda ) ko argAvita karotapAlo, zivajokI (mandarakandarAmeM ) dAruvanase (pArvatI ke sAtha divya sahasra varSa paryana ) sambhoga kriyAkA tathA zrIkRSNajo ke vrajabAlAoM ke sAtha vilAsa ( rApta koDA) kA zukA vArya ke dvArA banAye gaye (ilokamaya) sumASitoMse pUrNa thI arthAta jisake suvargamayo kotapAliyApara zivakroDA tathA kRSNako rAsalIlAke kavi zukA vAryakRta sundara varNana likhe gaye the // 23 // 1.'-smarovRtta--' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1162 / naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ahnibhAnubhuvi dAsadArikAM yaccaraH paricarantamujjagau / kAladezaviSayAsahasmarAdutsukaM zukapitAmahaM zukaH / / 24 / / ahvIti / yaJcaraH yatsaudhacArI, zukaH kIraH, kAlaH rAtryAdiH, dezaH nirjanA daH, viSayaH upabhogyAyA nAryA avasthAdiH, teSAm asahAt akSamAt, yogyAyogya. vicAravilambAsahiSNorityarthaH / smarAt kAmAtU, kAmatADanAdityarthaH / utsukam icchApUraNayodyuktam / 'iSTAthoMyukta utsukaH' itymrH| ata eva ati diveva, na rAtrau iti bhAvaH / 'bhAnubhuvi sUryatanayAyAM yamunAyAma, yamunAmadhyasthadvIpe ityarthaH / na vivikte iti bhAvaH / 'kAlindI sUryatanayA yamunA zamanasvasA' ityamaraH dAsadArikA kaivartakanyAma, satyavatImityarthaH / na tu kulInAmiti bhAvaH / 'kaivarte dAsadhIvarau' ityamaraH / paricarantaM sevamAnam, ramayantamiti yAvat / zukapitAmahaM vyAsapitaraM parAzaram 'zuko vyAsute kIre' iti vizvaH / ujjagI gAyati sma / parAzarasya dAsarAjakanyakAsamAgamaM purANAdI zrutaM punaH punaruccaiH papAThetyarthaH // 24 // __jahA~ rahanevAlA zuka (totA), kAmadeva ( janya vikAra ) meM samaya, deza tathA viSayako nahIM sahanevAle ( ata eva ) dinameM yamunA (ke dvIpa ) meM dhIvarakanyA (yojanagandhAsatyavatI) ke sAtha sambhoga karate hue zukadevajIke pitAmaha (maharSinyAsake pitA) kA ucca svarase gAna karatA (nAmoccAraNa karatA) thA arthAt unake ukta sambhogako kahatA thaa| [yadyapi zAstrameM rAtrimeM, tIrthasthAnAdise bhinna ekAnta svagRhAdimeM tathA svastrIke sAtha hI sambhoga kA vidhAna aura dinameM, tIrthasthAnameM aura parastrI-usameM bhI niSAda (zUdra ) kanyAke sAtha sambhoga karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kintu kAma-pIDita maharSi vyAsajIke pitAne kAla (dina ), deza ( tIrthasthAna-yamunA nadI) aura viSaya (zUdrakanyA) honekA vicAra chor3a. kara jo usake sAtha sambhoga kiyA thA isa bAtako mahAbhAratakI kathA sunanese zIghra zikSA grahaNa karanevAlA jisa prAsAdapara rahane vAlA totA bhI ucca svarase kaha rahA thaa| lokameM bhI koI sajjana bure karma karanevAle apane pitAmahakI bhI nindA karatA phiratA hai ] // 24 // nItameva karalabhyapAratAmapratIrya munayastapo'rNavam / / apsaraHkucaghaTAvalambanAt sthAyinaH vacana yatra citragAH // 25 // nItamiti / yatra saudhe, vacana kutracit pradeze, karalabhyapAratAM pANiprApyacaramasImAtvam, acirameva lapsyamAnaphalasvamityarthaH, nItameva prAptameva, tIrNaprAyameve. syarthaH / tapo'rNavaM tapasyAsAgaram, apratIrya anuttIrya, tapasyAto virasyetyarthaH / apsarasAM svarvezyAnAM, kucAH stanA eva, ghaTAH kumbhAH, teSAm avalambanAt mAzrayAt, sthAyinaH avatiSThamAnAH, vizrAmaparA ityrthH| taraNazrAntAH ghaTAdikama. "calambya vizrAmyantIti prasidiH / munayaH vizvAmitrAdayaH, citragAH AlelyavartinaH, citre aGkitAH vidyante sma ityarthaH // 25 //
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1163 jahAMpara kisI pradezameM hAthase (tairakara ) prApta hone yogya paratIra arthAt atizaya nikaTa ( samAptaprAya ) phalavAle tapasyArUpI samudrako pAra nahIM karake (indra ke dvArA tapasyAmeM vighna karane ke lie bhejI huI menakA Adi ) apsarAoM ke stanarUpI ghaToM (pakSA0-ghaTatalya stanoM) ko grahaNakara Thahare hue muniloga citrita the| [ jisa prakAra samudrako kaThina parizramase pAra karatA huA koI vyakti samudrake hAthase hI pAra karane yogya arthAt atyanta nikaTastha dUsare kinAre taka tairakara nahIM pahu~catA, kintu ghaTAdikA Azraya lekara vahIM ( dUsare kinAreke pAsa hI) vizrAma karane lagatA hai, usIprakAra bahuta dinoMse kI gayI tapasyAse zIghra hI milanevAle usake phalako nahIM prAptakara apsarAoM ke ghaTatulya stanokoM pakar3e hue aneka muni citrita the| samAptaprAya tapavAle una mahAtapasviyoMkA citra banAyA gayA thA, no apsarAoMkA stana grahaNa kara unake sAtha ramaNa karate the] // 25 // ( svAminA ca vahatA ca taM mayA sa smaraH surtvrnnnaajitH| yo'yamIhagiti nRtyate sma yatkakinA murajanisvanairghanaiH // 1 // ') svAmineti / yasya saudhasya sambandhinA kekinA krIDAmayureNeti hetorghanarnibiDermurajasvanairmRdaGgadhvanibhiH, atha ca taireva medhairnRtyate sma / iti kim-yo'yamIigbrahmAdivazIkArakArI sa mahAprabhAvaH smaraH svAminA kArtikeyeNa prabhuNA ca tadI. yayAnasvena taM vahatA pRSThena dhArayatA mayA mayUreNa ca suratavarjanAjita iti / caavnyonysmujye| kumArasya naiSThikabrahmacAritvAnmayUrANAM ca varSatukAmabhAjAM netropAntarandhramAMgeMNa nirgacchatAmazramayazukrabindUnAM mayUrImukhagrahaNamAtreNa garbhasambhUte liGgasaGkarSaNarUparataparityAgo jyhetuH| mayUrAzca meghazabdabhrAntyA mRdaGgAzabdairnRtyanti // 1 // jisa (prAsAda ) kA mayUra 'svAmI' ( kArtikeya, pakSA-mere prabhu) ne tathA unako Dhote hue maiMne jo yaha aisA ( brahmA Adiko bhI kAmaparavaza karaneke kAraNa suprasiddha ) hai 'usa 'kAmadevako suratatyAgase jIta liyA hai| isa vijayabhAvanAse mRdaGgadhvanirUpa megha (yAmeSake garjanatalya mRdaGgadhvani ) se nAcatA thaa| [ kAmadeva brahmA, devendra, mahAtapasvI vyAsa, vizvAmitra Adiko bhI kAmaparavaza karanese mahAparAkramI prasiddha ho rahA hai, usa kAmadevako bhI mere prabhu kArtikeyane tathA AdarAtizayase unakA vAhana hokara unako DhonevAle maiMne bhI jIta liyA hai, kyoMki hama donoM rati nahIM karate / yahAMpara naiSThika brahmacArI honese kArtikeyako tathA meghatulya mRdaGga ke zabdase nAcate hue mayUrake netrase gire hue vIryarUpa azrubinduko mukhase grahaNa karane mAtrase mayUrIko garbhavatI honeke kAraNa yoni-zizna-sambandharUpa ratikA tyAga karanese mayUrako suratakA tyAga karanevAlA kAmavijetA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 1 // 1. mayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahAyaM zloko'tra sthaapitH| 73 nai0 u0
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1164 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yatra vIkSya nalabhImasambhave muhyato ratiratIzayorapi | sparddhayeva jayatorjayAya te kAmakAmaramaNIbabhUvatuH / / 26 // yati / yatra saudhe, nalabhImasambhave niSadheza bhanyo, vIcya dRSTvA. muhyatoH mohaM gacchatoH, rUpadarzanAt vismayavimUDhayorityarthaH / ata eva sparddhayA sAmyeneva, tulya. tAbhimAnenevetyarthaH / jayatoH abhibhavatoH, ratiratIzayoH ratikAmayorapi, jayAya abhibhavAya, te naladamayansyo, kAmakAmaramaNIbabhUvatuH tajjayAya svamanye tato'pyuskRSTa kandarpakandarpastriyau jajJAte, te atizayya sthite ityarthaH / abhUnatadAvecviH // 26 // jahA~para nala tathA damayanto ko dekha kara ( surata ke lie ) mohita hote hue ( athavAbranayukta hote hue, athavA-apanI apekSA unakA atizaya zarIrasaundarya honese Azcarya ke kAraNa mohita hote hue ) aura mAno sa se jItate hue kAmadeva tathA ratiko jItane ke lie ve donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) kAmadeva tathA rati ho gye| [nala tathA damayantoke zarIrasaundarya ( yA-unakI rati ) ko dekhakara kAmadeva tathA rati bhI Azcaryase (yA-sambhoga karaneke liye ) mohita ho gaye aura unako mAno IyAse jItane lage to ve nala tathA damayanto bho uktarUpa kAmadeva tathA ratiko jotane ke lie svayaM bho unase utkRSTa kAmadeva tathA rati ho gaye] // 26 // tatra saudhasurabhUdhare tayorAvirAsuratha kAmakelayaH / ye mahAkavimirapyavIkSitAH pAMzulAbhirapi ye na zikSitAH // 27 // tatreti / tatra tasmin , saurabhUdho mehatulyaprAsAde, tayoH bhaimInalayoH, kAma kelayaH anaGgakrIDAH / 'drava keliparihAsA:krIDA khelA ca' ityamaraH / atha Arambhe kArthena vA, avirAsuH AvirbabhUvuH, vihArasya prathamapravRttiH kAsyana vA pravRttirabhUdityarthaH / prAdurAviHzabhayoH kRsvastiparaniyamAttatrAmpratyayavat kRbhvastigrahaNa. sAmarthyAt nAsti bhUbhAvaH / ye kelayaH, mahAkavibhiH vAtsyAyanazAstrajJairapi, avo. kSitAH adRSTAH, varNitumazaktA ityrthH| tathA ye pAMzulAbhiH kulaTAbhirapi, na zikSitAH na abhyastAH, etena varNayiSyamANakAma kelInAma sAdhAraNatvaM sUcyate // 27 // usa prAsAdarUpI sumerupara una donoM (nala tathA damayantI) kI ve kAmakror3AeM hone lagIM, jinako mahAkavi ( kAmazAstra ke racayitA vAtsyAyana Adi, yA-kAlidAsa Adi) ne bhI nahIM dekhA ( buddhigocara kiyA ) thA, tathA ( aneka jAroM ke saMsarga hone para ) puMzcalo (aneka ratipaNDitA vyabhicAriNI striyoM) ne bhI nahoM sokhA thaa| [ 'kavayaH kiM na pazyanti' (kaviloga kyA nahIM dekhate arthAt sUkSmase sUkSma vastu bho kaviyoM kI buddhimeM sphurita hotA hai) nAtike anusAra mahAkavilogakI buddhi meM bhI jo kAmakrIDA sphurita nahIM huI thI, tathA aneka puruSoM ke sAtha sambhoga karanese vyabhicAriNo striyAM adhika kroDAcatura hotI hai,
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH sargaH / 1165 kintu jina kAmakIDAoMko unhoMne bhI nahIM sIkhA thA, alaukika una kAmakrIDAoM ko ve ( nala-damayantI ) karane lage ] // 27 // pauruSaM dadhati yoSitA nale svAminI zritatadIyabhAvayA / yUni zaizavamatIrNayA kiyatprApi bhaumasutayA na sAdhvasam / / 28 // pauruSamiti / pauruSaM puruSatvam , yuvaaditvaadnnprtyyH| dadhati dadhAne, yUni taruNe, svAmini patyau, nale naiSadhaviSaye, kramAt yoSitA striyA, bhIrusvabhAvayA ityrthH| zaizavam atorNayA adyApi anuttIrNabAlyayA / katariktaH / zritaH avala. mbitaH, tadIyabhAvaH nalAbhiprAyaH, tadadhInasvamiti yAvat / yayA tAdRzyA, asvatatrayA ityrthH| bhImasutayA bhaimyA, sAdhvasaM saGgamabhayam , kiyat kiJcinmAtram , na prApi na alambhi, parantu mahadeva bhayaM prApi iti bhaavH| taca rasIbhavataH sthAyinaH aGga patyuH atyAnandakaraca iti prapaJcitaM kumArasambhavasaJjovanyAM 'bhAvasAdhvasaparigrahAt' ityatra / atra bhayahetUnAM nalagatapauruSAdInAM trayANAM bhaimIgatastrItvAdInAM trayANAJca yathAsaGghayaM sambandhAt yathAsaGkhyAlaGkAraH // 28 // puruSArthako prApta arthAt balavAn , taruNa tathA svAmI ( rAjA, pakSA0-pati ) nalake viSayameM (kramazaH) strI ( honese bhIru ), bAlyAvasthAkA tyAga nahIM kI huI arthAt prauDhatvako aprApta, unake bhAvakA AzrayakI huI arthAt nalAdhIna damayantIne kucha bhaya nahIM prApta kiyA ? arthAt thor3A bhaya prApta kiyA hii| [jisa prakAra balavAn , yuvaka aura mAlikase bhIru, bAlyAvasthAyukta aura dAsabhAvaprApta vyakti kucha bhaya karatA hI hai, usI prakAra ukta guNayukta nalase ukta guNavAlI damayantIne thor3A bhaya kiyA arthAt 'prathama suratameM na mAlUma kyA hogA ?' isa prakAra damayantIko apanI aprauDhatAke kAraNa thor3A bhaya lgaa| prathama suratameM strIkA mayayukta honA ucita hI hai ] // 28 // dUtyasaGgatigataM yadAtmanA prAgazizravadiyaM priyaM girH| taM vicintya vinayavyayaM hiyA na sma veda karavANi kIdRzam / / 26 / / dUtyeti / iyaM damayantI, prAk svayaMvarAt pUrvam , dUtye indrasya dUtakarmaNi, saGgatigataM samAgamaMprAptam , priyaM nalam , AtmanA svayam , giraH navasargoktavA. kyAni, hRdayanihitasapremabhASaNAnIti yAvat , azizravat zrAvayati sma / zRNo. teau~ caGyapadhAyA hAsve sanvadbhAvaH, 'stravatizRNoti-' ityAdinA vikalpAdabhyAsasyatvam / iti yat ,taM pUrvakRtam , vinayavyayam avinayam , pragalbhatAmiti yAvat vicintya anusmRtya, hiyA laja yA, sA bhaimo, kIdRzaM kim , karavANi vidadhAni, iti na veda sma na bubudhe| zAlInatA'bhAvasmaraNAt lajayA itikartavyatAvimUDhA abhavadityarthaH // 29 // ___ isa ( damayantI) ne ( svayaMvarase ) pahale ( indrAdi devoMke ) dUtakAryameM mile hue priya
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (nala ) se jo svayaM ( navamasokta ) vacanoMko kahA thA, usa avinaya (pragalbhatA ) ko socakara lajjAse 'maiM kyA karUM ? aisA ( vaha ) kucha nahIM jAna skii| [ nalake indrAdikA dUta banakara apane mahala meM Ane ke bAda damayantIne jo apane virahaprakAzaka vacanoM ko kahA thA, usa dhRSTatAko socakara 'mujhe isa samaya kyA karanA cAhiye' isa bAtako lajjita vaha damayantI nahIM samajha skii| navasaGgamameM svAbhAvika lajjAne pUrvokta vacanake smaraNa se dama. yantI ko kiMkartavyamUDha banA diyA ] // 29 // yat tayA sadasi naiSadhaH svayaM prAgvRtaH sapadi vItalajayA / tannija manasikRtya cApalaM sA zazAka na vilokituM nalama / / 30 // yaditi / kiJca, tayA bhaigyA, prAka pUrvam , svayaMvarakAle ityarthaH / sadasi svayaMgharasabhAyAm , sapadi sahasA, vItalajjayA vigatatrapayA satyA, naiSadhaH nalaH, svayam bhAsmanA, nalakakayAjA'bhAve'pi iti bhAvaH / vRtaH patitvena svIkRtaH, iti yat tat svayaMvaraNarUpam , nijam AtmIyama, cApalaM dhASTaryam , manasikRtya hRdi nidhAya 'manasyAdhAna urasimanasI' iti samAse ktvo lybaadeshH| sA bhaimI, nalaM naiSadham , vilokituM draSTumapi, na zazAka na cakSame // 30 // vItalajjA ( lajjAhInA ) usa (damayantI) ne jo pahale svayaMvara sabhAmeM nalako svayaM ( vinA kisIkI preraNA kiye hI) varaNa kara liyA, apanI usa capalatAko socakara vaha ( damayantI) nalako dekhane meM bhI samartha nahIM huii| [ usa tInoM lokose Aye hue sahasroM puruSoM ke sAmane maiMne lajjA chor3akara nalako binA kisIkI preraNA kiye hI varaNa kara liyA, yaha smaraNa kara atizaya lajjita vaha damayantI dalako dekha bhI nahIM skii| ina donoM zlokoMse damayantIkI lajjAkA Adhikya batalAnese usakA uttama nAyikA honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 30 // Asane maNimarIcimAMsale yAM dizaM sa parirabhya tasthivAn | tAmasUyitavatIva mAninI na.vyalokayadiyaM manAgapi / / 31 // Asane iti / saH nalaH, maNimarIcibhiH ratnakiraNaiH, mAMsale sAndre, samudbhA. site ityarthaH / Asane maNipIThe, yAM dizaM kakubham , parirabhya Azritya ityarthaH / tasthivAn upaviveza, yahigAbhimukhyenAvasthita ityrthH| mAninI abhimAnavatI, iyaM damayantI, tAM priyaparirabdhAM dizam , asUyitavatIva dizaH strItvena sApalyAt IyitavatIva ityutprekSA, manAIpa ISadapi, na vyalokayat na apazyat , nalantu kimu vaktavyamiti bhAvaH // 33 // (anurAgAdhikyase eka bar3e Asanapara baiThe hue una donoMmeMse ) nala maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse vyApta Asanapara (Asanake eka bhAgameM ) jisa dizAkA AliGganakara arthAt dizAkI ora baiThe the, apane priya naladvArA AliGgita honese usa dizAmeM ( sapatnImAka
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1167 karake ) asUyAyukta hotI huI sI mAninI usa ( damayantI) ne usa (dizA) ko thor3A bhI nahIM dekhA / [ yadyapi lajjAke kAraNa damayantIne usa tarapha nahIM dekhA, kintu kavine usa dizArUpiNI nAyikAko usa ( damayantI ) ke pati (nala ) dvArA AliGgita honese damayantIne usa dizAko apanI sapatnI mAnakara ISyA kI aura svayaM mAninI honese usa ( sapatnIrUpiNI ) dizAko dekhAtaka nahIM aisI utprekSA kI hai| lokameM bhI sabhI striyAM patike dvArA AliGgita strIko sapatnI mAnakara usake sAtha ISyAlu hotI tathA usakI ora dekhatI taka nahIM, ata eva damayantIkA vaisA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 31 // hrosarinnijanimajjanocitaM maulidUranamanaM dadhAnayA / dvAri citra yuvatizriyA tayA bhartRhUtizatamazrutIkRtam // 32 // hIti / hIsariti lajjAnadyAm , nijasya AtmanaH, nimajjanaM nimagnIbhavanam , tasya ucitaM yogyam , lajjAprayuktatvAt maulinamanasyeti bhaavH| maule mUdujaH, dUram atyartham namanaM natim , dadhAna yA dhArayantyA, ata eva dvAri dvAradeze, citra yuvateH AlekhyalikhitAyAH taruNyAH, zroriva zroH kAnti : yasyAH tathAbhUtayA, tadvannizcalayA ityrthH| tathA bhaimyA, bhataH nalasya, hUtizataM punaH punraahvaanm| 'hUtirAkAraNAhvAnam' itymrH| azrutIkRtaM na zravaNaviSayIkRtam , zrutamapi lajjayA pratyuttarApradAnAt agamanAcca azratamiva kRtamityarthaH / hiyA priyaM na kiJcit pratyuvAca iti nisskrssH| abhUtatadbhAve viH // 32 // (nirantara pravAhita honese ) lajjArUpI nadI meM Ane DUbane ( snAna karane) ke yogya atyanta dUrataka natamukhI tathA dvArapara citralikhita yuvatike samAna huI usa damayantIne pati ( nala) ke saikar3oM AhvAnoM (priye damayanti ! zIghra Ao...' ityAdi nalakRta bulAne ) ko anasunI kara diyaa| [jisa prakAra nadImeM snAna karanevAlA vyakti DubakI lagAte samaya mukhako nAbhitaka noce kara letA hai, usI prakAra lajjAvatI damayantI ne mukhako adhika nIcA kara liyaa| tathA nalake bAra-bAra bulAnepara bhI usa prakAra usa nalake bAtako anasunI kara diyA aura unake pAsa na gayI aura na kucha uttara hI diyA jisa prakAra dvArapara banAyI gayI strIkI mUrti ho / lajjAvatI ata eva namramukhI damayantI nalake bAra-bAra bulAnepara bhI unakI bAtako anasunI kara na to unake pAsa gayI aura na unakI bAtoMkA uttara hI diyA ] // 32 / / vezma patyuravizanna sAdhva sAd vezitA'pi zayanaM babhAja na | bhAjitA'pi savidhaM na sA'svapat svApitA'pi na ca sammukhA'bhavat / / vezmeti / sA bhaimI, sAdhvasAt bhayAt , patyuH bhatta:, vezma gRham , na avizat na praviSTavatI, vezitA'pi sakhIbhiH kathaJcit gRhAntaH prApitA'pi zayanaM talpama na babhAja na siSeve, zayyAyAM na agcchdityrthH| bhAjitA'pi sakhIbhiranunayAdinA
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1168 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zayanaM prApitA'pi, savidhaM samIpam , atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| na asvapat na azeta 'svApaH zayananidrayoH' iti medinii| svApitA'pi sakhIbhiH samIpe zAyitA'pi, sammukhA abhimukhI, na abhavat na babhUva / etena navoDhAyA maugdhyAt lajjAvijitamanmathasvamuktam // 33 // ___ vaha damayantI bhayase pati ( nala ) ke bhavana ( vilAsagRha ) meM nahIM gayI, ( nala yA sakhiyoMse ) praviSTa karAnepara bhI zayyApara nahIM gayI, ( nala yA sakhiyoMse ) zayyApara pahuMcAyI gayI bhI zayana nahIM kiyA aura ( nala yA sakhiyoMse ) sulAyI gayI bhI sAmane mukhakara nahIM zayana kiyA arthAt pITha pherakara soyii| navoDhA strIkI yaha prakRti hotI hai / / ( kevalaM na khalu bhImanandinI dUramatrapata naiSadhaM prati / bhImajAhadi jitaH striyA hiyA manmatho'pi niyataM sa ljjitH||1||) kevalamiti / bhImanandinI kevalaM naiSadhaM pratyuddizya dUraM nitarAmatrapata lajjAM prApnoti na, kintu bhImajAhRdi vartamAnayA hiyA lajjArUpayA striyA jinaH khalu jita eva so'tiprasiddhaparAkramo hRdyeva vartamAno manmatho'pi niyataM bahukAlaM ljjitH| atha ca-mano mathnAti pIDayatIti manmathaH pRSodarAdiH / evaM vidho'pi jitA lajjitaH saGkacitazceti citrm| hovazAnnalaviSayo'tipIDAkaro'pi kAmo bahukAlaM tAmabhibhavati smeti bhaavH| anyo'pi striyA jito lajjate // 1 // kevala bhImanandinI ( damayantI) hI nalase atyanta lajjita nahIM huI, kintu damayantIke hRdayameM sthita lajjArUpiNI strIse jItA gayA vaha ( atizaya prasiddha parAkramI) manmatha (cittako mathita = pIr3ita karanevAlA, kAmadeva ) bhI nizcitarUpase (yA-atyadhika) lajjita ho gayA / [ strIrUpI lajjAse parAjita prasiddha parAkramI kAmadevakA lajjita honA ucita AtmanA'pi haradArasundarI yat kimapyabhilalASa ceSTitum / svAminA yadi tadarthamathitA mudritastadanayA tadudyamaH / / 34 / / Atmaneti / haradArAH pArvatI iva, sundarI surUpA, sA bhaimIti zeSaH / AtmanA svayamapi, yat kimapi ceSTituM yat kiJcana kaTAkSavIkSaNAdi katam , abhilalASa spRhayAmAsa, kintu svAminA patyA, tadartha tannimittam , arthitA yadi prAthitA cet / tat tadaiva, anayA bhaigyA, tadudyamaH tasya nalasya, udyamaH ceSTA, svakIyakaTAkSavIkSaNAdiceSTA vA, mudritaH pratibaddhaH, niruddhIkRtaH ityarthaH / svayaM cikIrSitamapi lajjAvazAt na karoti iti niSkarSaH // 34 // zivapatnI ( pArvatI) ke samAna sundarI ( damayantI ) ne svayaM bhI jo kucha ceSTA ( kaTAkSadarzana AliGgana, cumbana Adi ) karanA cAhA, (kintu ) pati (nala ) dvArA usIke 1. 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsahita evAyaM zloko'ntra sthApitaH /
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1166 lie prArthita usa ( damayantI ) ne usa ( nala ) ke usa udyama ( kaTAkSadarzana, AliGgana, cumbanAdi karane ) ko roka diyA / [ svayaM cikIrSita bhI AliGgana Adiko nalake dvArA karane kI cAhanA karane para unheM vaisA karaneme roka diyA ] // 34 // hrIbharAd vimukhaga tayA bhiyaM saJcitAmananurAgazaGkini / sa svacetasi lulopa saMsmarana dUtyakAlakalitaM tadAzayam // 35 // hIbharAditi / saH nalaH, hIbharAt lajAtizayAta , vimakhayA pratikUla yA, tayA bhaimyA, ananurAgazaGkini vaimukhyadarzanAt anurAgAbhAvasandehini, svacetasi nijamanasi, saJcitA puJjIkRtAma , bhiyaM virAgasambhAvanAjanitaM bhayama , dRtyakAle dUtakarmasamaye, kalitam avagatama , tasyAH bhaigyAH, AzayaM cittavRttim saMsmaran saJci. ntayan , lulopa vinAzayAmAsa / tadanurAgasya smaraNena bhayaM nunoda ityarthaH // 35 // ( apane indrAdike ) dUtakarma ke samayameM nizcita damayantIke abhiprAya ( rava-viSayaka dRDhatamAnurAga) ko smaraNa karate hue usa (nala) ne lajjAdhikyase parAGmukhI usa (damayantI) ke dvArA anurAgakA bhAva socanevAle apane citra meM utpanna hue bhayako dUra kara diyaa| [ pahile to lajjAse damayantIko vimukha hotI huI dekhakara nalake hRdayameM bhaya utpanna huA ki 'yaha mujhase anurAga nahIM karatI hai kyA ? kintu isa bhayako apane dUtakAlameM dekhe gaye damayantIke aTala anurAgako smaraNakara dUra kara diyA ] // 35 // pArzvamAgami nijaM sahAlibhistena pUrvamatha sA tayaikayA / kvApi tAmapi niyujya mAyinA svAtmamAtrasacivA'vazeSitA // 36 / / pArzvamiti / mAyinA kapaTapaTunA, catureNetyarthaH / tena nalena, sA bhaimI, pUrvam Adau, AlibhiH bahIbhiH sakhIbhiH saha, nijaM pAzva svasamIpam , Agami AgamitA, AnItetyarthaH / gameya'ntAt kamaNi luGa 'mittvAt hasvatvam / atha anyAsAM sakhInAM kAryavyapadezena prasthApanAnantaram , ekayA ekamAtrayA, tayA AlyA saha, avazeSitA avaziSTIkRtA / atha tAm ekAmapi Alim , kvApi tAmbUlAnayanAdi. rUpe kasminnapi karmaNi, niyujya sampreSya,svAtmamAnaM kevalaM svayameva, sacivaH sahAyaH, sahacara ityarthaH / yasyAH sA tAdRzI, cakre iti shessH| viviktamakarodityarthaH // 36 // ( bhayase apane samIpa nahIM AtI huI damayantIko pAsa bulAne ke lie ) kapaTa karanevAle nalane pahale sakhiyoM ke sAtha usa ( damayantI) ko nikaTa bulavAyA, isake anantara (vyAjAntarase anya sakhiyoMko bhejakara ) eka sakhIke sAtha use apane pAsa kiyA aura ( kucha samaya bAda pahalese thor3A adhika vizvAsa prApta kara lenepara ) usa sakhIko bhI kahIM para 1. 'ciNNamulodo'nyatarasyAm' ityanena dIrgha ityavadheyam / atra 'vibhASA viSNamuloH iti dIrghavikalpAtpakSe hasva iti vadan 'prakAzaH' kArastu bhrAntastena numvidhAnAddI;vidhAnAJca /
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1170 nNssdhmhaakaavym| (pAna, mAlya Adi lAne ke lie ) niyuktakara usa damayantIke sAtha kevala svayaM hI raha gaye / / 36 // __ sannidhAvapi nije nivezitAmAlibhiH kusumazastrazAstravit / Anayad vyavadhimAniva priyAmaGkapAlibalayena sanidhim / / 37 // sannidhAviti / kusumazastrazAstravit kAmatantrapAragaH nalaH, AlibhiH sahaca. rIbhiH, nije sannidhau svasamIpe, nivezitAM sthApitAmapi, priyAM damayantIm , vyava. dhimAn iva asannihitaH iva, aGkapAliH pRSThadezaspazapUrvakAliGgana vizeSaH, tadrUpeNa valayena balayAkAraveSTanena, sannidhiM svasamIpam , Anayat AnItavAn / 'Adau rataM 'bAhyameva prayojyaM tatrApi cAliGganameva pUrvam' 'tathA sAmIpyagAM bhIruM navoDhAM sabi. dhAvayat / vizvAsacchadmanA gADhAliGganAt tyAjayed bhayam / ' iti kAmazAstrAditi bhAvaH // 37 // sakhiyoM dvArA apane ( nalake ) pAsa meM pahuMcAyo gayo priyA ( damayantI) ko svayaM pRthaka baiThe hue-se kAmazAstrajJa nalane aGkamAlomeM gherane ( pITha ke pochejhe pakar3akara apane kror3a meM karane ) se samIpameM kara liyaa| [ yadyapi sakhiyoMne nalake pAsameM damayantIko pahuMcA diyA thA, tathApi apaneko priyAse dUrastha-sA mAnakara kAmazAstrajJa nalane pIchese damayantIko pakar3akara godameM yA-atyanta pAsameM baiThA liyA ] // 37 // prAgacumbadali ke hiyA natAM tAM kramAdaranatAM kpolyoH| tena vizvasitamAnasAM jhaTityAnane sa paricumbya siSmiye // 38 // prAgiti / sa nalaH, hiyA lajjayA, natAM namramukhom , tAM bhaimom , prAk pUrvam , alike lalATapaTTake / lalATamalika godhiH' itymrH| acumbat cumbitavAn , atha kramAt kramazaH, daranatAm ISadavanatAm , pUrvApe kyA kiJcidunnamitamukhImityarthaH / kapolayoH gaNDayoH, tAmacumbaditi pUrvagAnvayaH / tena pUrvokta ruupmRduvyvhaarennetyrthH| vizvasitamAnasAM vistabdhacittAm , tAmiti zeSaH / jhaTiti drAka, Anane mukhe, pari. cumbya cumbayisvA, simmiye smitavAn ,adharacumbanaharSAt ISat jahAletyarthaH / anupraveza lAbhAt iti bhAvaH // 38 // usa ( nala ) ne lajjAse atizaya nIce mukha kI huI damayantIko pahale lalATameM, (phira kucha vizvAsa utpanna ho jAnese ) kucha namra ( pUrvApekSA kucha Upara ) mukhako huI usake donoM kapoloMmeM aura usase vizvasta cittavAlI usako jhaTa mukha meM cumbana karake thor3A-sA muskurA diyaa| [ 'abataka jisa mukhacumbanake liye mujhe lAlAyita rahanepara bho tuma pAsa bhI nahIM AtI thI, usa mukhakA cumbana aba maiMne kara liyA' isa Azayase thor3A 1. 'vAhyamiha' iti 'prakAza' kRt /
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1171 ha~sa diyA / adhika ha~sanepara damayantIko punaH mayabhIta honeko AzaGkAse kAmazAstrajJa nalane thor3A hI ha~sA] // 38 // lajjayA prathamametya hUkRtaH sAdhvasena balinA'tha tarjitaH / kizciducchvasita eva taddhRdi nyagbabhUva punararbhakaH smaraH // 36 // lajayeti / arbhakaH zizuH, apragalbhAvasthatvAt tathA rUpaNam / smaraH kAmaH, tasyAH damayantyAH , hRdi cetasi, kiJcit ISat , ucchavasitaH sphurita eva pUrvoktacu. mbanAdyapalAlanena kizcidullasitaH san evetyarthaH / prathamam Adau, lajayA hiyA, etya Agatya, hUkRtaH haGkAreNa vAritaH, atha tadanantaram , tathA'pyullasane balinA tato'pi prabalena, sAdhvasena trAsena, tarjitaH bharsitaH san , punaH bhUyaH, nyagbabhUva samcukoca prazazAmetyarthaH // 39 // usa ( damayantI) ke hRdayameM (pUrvokta ( 18137-38) AliGgana-cumbanAdivyApArase ) thor3A bar3hA huA (ata eva ) bAlaka ( kucha samaya pahale utpanna ) kAmadeva Akara pahale lajjAse DarAyA gayA aura bAda meM adhika mayase tarjita kiyA gayA ata eva saGkucita ho gyaa| [nala ke AliGgana cumbanAdi karanepara Anandase damayantIke hRdayameM thor3A kAma utpanna huA, kintu pahale lajjAse kucha ( bahuta thor3A ) dabA, bAda meM adhika bhaya honese adhika dabakara saGkucita ho gyaa| jisa prakAra thor3I AyuvAlA bAlaka mAtAke pAsa AtA hai to vaha pahale mAtAke huGkArase tadanantara adhika tarjita honepara bhayase saGkucita ho jAtA hai, vahI dazA thor3e samaya pahale damayantIke hRdayameM utpanna hone vAle bAlarUpa kAmadevakI huii| damayantIna nalakRta AliGgana-cumbanAdise apane hRdayameM utpanna kAmako lajjA tathA atizaya vallabhasya bhujayoH smarotsave ditsatoH prasabhamaGkapAlikAm / ekakAzcaramarodhi bAlayA talpayantraNanirantarAlayA / / 40 // vallabhasyeti / smarotsave suratArambhe, prasabhaM balAt , aGkapAlikAm aalinggnm| 'samparIrambha AzleSaH pariSvaGgaH pragUhanam / AliGganamapi kroddiikrnnncaangkpaasypi||' iti yAdavaH / disatoH dAtumicchatoH, AliGganapravRttayorityarthaH / dadAteH sanantAllaTaH zatrAdezaH, 'sani mImA-' ityAdinA itve'bhyAsalopaH / vallabhasya priyasya, bhujayoH bAhvoH, ekakaH eko bhujaH, asahAye kan-pratyayaH / talpayantraNe zayyAniro. dhane, zayyA''mleSaNe ityarthaH / nirantarAlayA avyavadhAnayA, dRDharUpeNa nirantarAzliSTa talpayA ityarthaH / bAlayA taruNyA bhaigyA, ciraM dIrghakAlama, arodhi niruddhaH, talpamAzliSya priyasya ekaM karamaruNat ityarthaH / bhaimyAH pRSThadezazayyayormadhye antarAlAbhAvAt jalaH ekaM hastaM tatra pravezya damayantImAliGgituM na samartha iti bhAvaH // 40 // kAmotsavameM balAtkArase aGkapAlikA dene (akavArameM lekara AliGgana karane) ke
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1972 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / icchuka priyake donoM bhujAoM meM se eka bhujAko zayyAse apanI pIThako atyadhika dabAyI huI abalA damayantIne bahuta derataka rokA / [ zayyApara leTI huI damayantIkA AliGgana karane ke lie nalane donoM bAhuoMko (eka nIce damayantIkI pIThakI ora tathA dUsarA Upara karake ) phailAyA, kintu abalA vaha damayantI eka sAtha donoM bAhuoM ko rokane meM asamartha honeke kAraNa izayyAse apanI pIThako itane jorase dabAkara saTA diyA ki nalakA eka bAhu usakI pIThake nIce nahIM ghusa sakA, ata eva eka hAthase ve nala usakA AliGgana nahI kara sake / athavA-ukta prakAra se to usa abalA damayantIne priyake eka hAtha rokA aura dUsare hAthako apane donoM hAthoMse rokA, isa prakAra usane nalako AliGgana karanese roka diyA ] // 40 // hAramAdhimavilokane mRSA kautukaM kimapi nATayantrayam / kaNThamUlamadasIyamaspRzat pANinopakucadhAvinA dhavaH // 4 // hAreti / dhavaH patiH, ayaM nalaH, hArasya muktAvalyAH, sAdhimnaH atizayana sAdhutAyAH, ramaNIyatAyA ityrthH| vilokane darzane, parIkSArthamityarthaH / kimapi anirdissttmityrthH| mRSA mithyA, kautukaM kutUhalam , nATayan pradarzavannityarthaH / vastutastu pIDanAbhiprAyeNaiveti bhAvaH / upakucaM kucasamIpe, dhAvati drutaM gacchatIti taddhAvinA stanasamIpagAminA, pANinA kareNa, amuSyAH idam adasI damayantI, sambandhi / 'tyadAdIni ca' iti vRddhasaMjJAyAM 'vRddhAcchaH' iti chapratyayaH / kaNThamalaM galAdhobhAgam , uraHsthalamityarthaH / aspRzat spRSTavAn // 41 // hArakI zreSThatA ( pAThA-sundaratA ) ko dekhane meM jhUThe hI kautUhalakA abhinaya karate hue pati isa (nala ) ne stanoM ke pAsameM dauDate hue (zIghra pahU~ce hue) hAthase isa ( damayantI ) ke kaNThamUla ( hRdayoparistha bhAga ) ko chU liyA // 41 / / yat tvayA'smi sadasi srajA'JcitastanmayA'pi bhavadahaNA'rhati / ityudIrya nijahAramarpayannaspRzat sa tadurojakorako / / 42 / / yaditi / he priye ! yat yasmAt , tvayA bhavatyA, sadasi svayaMvarasabhAyAm , srajA varaNamAlayA, aJcitaH pajitaH, 'aJceH pUjAvAm' itoDAgamaH, 'nAmceH pUjA. yAm' ityanunAsikalopapratiSedhaH / asmi bhavAbhi, ahamiti zeSaH / tat tasmAt , mayA'pi bhavatyAH tava, arhaNA pUjA / 'sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH' / arhati yujyate, iti evam, udIrya uktvA, nijaM svakam , hAraM kaNThabhUSAm , arpayan dadat , galadeze sannidhApayannityarthaH / saH nalaH, tasyAH damayantyAH, urojakorako kucakuD: malI, aspRzat spRSTavAn // 42 // 'svayaMvara sabhAmeM jo tumane varaNamAlAse merI pUjA kI ( mujhe varaNamAlA pahanAkara 1.'-cArima-' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'kRtA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1173 satkAra kiyA ), usa kAraNa mujhe bhI terI pUjA ( apanA hAra pahanAkara terA Adara ) karanA ucita hai' aisA kahakara apane hArako pahanAte hue usa (nala ) ne usa (damayantI ) ke korakatulya ( choTe-choTe) donoM stanoMkA sparza kiyA // 42 // nIvisImni nihitaM sa nidrayA sudhruvo nizi niSiddhasaMvidaH ! kampitaM zayamapAsayannijaMdolanarjanitabodhayA'nayA / / 43 // nIvIti / saH nalaH, nizi rAtrI, nidrayA svApena,niSiddhasaMvidaH nivRttasaMjJAyAH, subhravaH sundarabhrazAlinyAH priyAyAH, nIvisImni kaTIvastrapranthisamIpe, nihitaM sthApitam , unmocanAya iti bhaavH| ata eva kampitaM sattvodayAt sakampam, nijaM svIyam , zayaM pANim, dolanaH pANikampanaiH, kampanAddhetoH damayantyAH gAtre sahasA saMlagnatvAt iti bhAvaH / janitabodhayA prabuddhayA, anayA bhaimyA, prayojyayA / apAsayat apAsArayat // 43 // rAtrimeM nidrAse cetanAzUnya sundara bhravAlI (damayantI ) ke nIvi (phuphunI-nAbhike nIcevAlI vastragranthi ) para ( use kholaneke lie) rakhe hue (kintu sAttvika bhAvodayajanya ) kampanase yukta apane hAthako ( pAThA0-hAthako Ananda prApta karate hue ) usa nalane hilanese jagI huI usa damayantIse haTA ( pAThA0-chur3A) liyA // 43 // sa priyoruyugakaJcakAMzuke nyasya dRSTimatha sidhmiye nRpaH / AvavAra tadathAmbarAJcalaiH sA nirAvRtiriva pAvRtA / / 44 // sa iti / saH nRpaH nalaH, priyAyAH damayantyAH, Uruyugasya sakthidvayasya, kaJcuke colake, Avarake ityarthaH / aMzuke sUkSmavasne, dRSTi netram, nyasya nikSipya, sidhmiye smitavAn , sUkSmavastrAbhyantarAta UruyugasaundayaM dRSTvA AnandodayAditi bhAvaH / atha darzanAnantaram , sA damayantI, nirAvRtiriva AvaraNarahiteva, sAkSAdRSToruyugA ivetyarthaH / ata eva pAvRtA lajjAmagnA satI, tadUruyugam , ambarAJcalai vastra. prAntaH, AvavAra AcchAdayAmAsa / AvRtamapi anAvRtamitIva AvRNoditi trapAtizayoktiH // 44 // ___ isa ( nIvise hAtha haTAne ) ke bAda usa (nala) ne priyA (damayantI) ke urudvayako chipAnevAle vastrameM dRSTi rakhakara arthAta pahane hue vastrako dekhakara ( atyanta mahIna vastra honese dRzyamAna Urudvayako dekhanese utpanna Anandake kAraNa, athavA-atyanta mahIna vastra honese maiM AcchAdita bhI tumhAre rudayako dekha sakatA hU~-isa bhAvase) muskurA diyaa| isake bAda AvaraNarahita-sI lajjita usa (damayantI) ne usa (Urudaya, yA-UrudvayAvaraka vasa) ko vasrake abaloM (prAnta bhAgoM) se AvRta kara liyA / [ ukta Azayase 1.'-mapAsa bannayam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1174 nNssdhmhaakaavym| jalake muskurAne para 'maiMne vastra nahIM pahanA hai' mAno aisA samajhatI huI ata eva lajjita usa damayantIne vastrakA kaI taha karake unase use Dhaka liyA ] // 44 // buddhimAna vyadhita tAM kramAdayaM kiJciditthamapagItasAdhva sAm | kina tanmanasi cittajanmanA horanAmi dhanuSA samaM manAk // 45 // atha zanaiaugdhyatyAgAnmAvasthA prApitetyAha-buddhimAniti / buddhimAn upA. yajJaH, ayaM nalaH, tAM priyAm,kramAt kramazaH, ittham uktarItyA,kiJcit ISat, apanI. tasAdhvasAm apasAritabhayAma, vyadhita vihitavAn / kiJca, cittajanmanA kAmenApi, tasyAH bhaimyAH, manasi cetasi, hoH lajjA, dhanuSA samaM cApena saha, manAka ISat, anAmi nAmitA, ekatra-alpIkRtA, anyatra-nyujIkRtetyarthaH / 'jvalahvala-' iti vAtikAt mitvAbhAvapakSe vRddhiH / zanairlajjAnamanena kAmaH svayamusthitaH iti bhAvaH / atrAhi hInamana-dhanunamanayoH kAryakAraNayoHporvAparyaviparyayeNa shoktylngkaarH||45|| ( kAmazAstrokta upAyoMse kanyAko vizvAsayukta karane meM catura ) nalane uma ( damayanto) ko kramazaH isa prakAra kucha nirbhaya kara diyA tathA usake mana meM kAmadevane bho (vahIM para sthita usakI ( lajjAko apane dhanuSa ke sAtha jhukA diyaa| [ kramazaH kAmavRddhi honepara damayantIkI lajjA kucha kama ho gayI ] / / 45 / / lipimaye isati tena na sma sA prINitApi prihaasbhaassnneH|| sve hi darzayati te pareNa kA'naya'dantakuruvindamAlike / / 46 / / simiye iti / sA bhaibhI, tena nalena, parihAsabhASaNaiH narmoktibhiH, prINitA harSitA'pi / prAjau NyantAt karmaNi ktaH, 'dhUjaprImonuMga vktvyH'| sibmiye smitavatI, na tu hasati sma na jahAsa, smitamAtramakarot na tu hasitavatIti gAmbhIyoktiH / hasitaM lakSyadazanaM smitaJca 'na tathA iti ubhayo daH / hi tathAhi, kA strI, sve AtmIye, te atisundare ityrthH| anAH atisundaratvAt bahumulyAH , dantAH dazanA eva, kuru vindAH padmarAgAH, tAmbUlarakSitatvAditi bhAvaH / 'kuruvindastu mustAyAM padmarAge' iti yAdavaH / teSAM mAlike mAlAdvayam, dantapaktidvayamityarthaH / pareNa anyena, darzayati ? darzanaviSayIkaroti ? naiva darzayatItyarthaH / 'agau yaH kartA' iti kartRsaMjJAnuvAdena karmatvavidhAnAt saMjJApUrvakavidhenityatvAt pareNa ityatra dRzebuddhayarthatvAt 'gatibuddhi-' ityAdinA 'prAptakarmatvAbhAvaH // 46 / / ___ vaha ( damayantI ) usa ( nala ) ke dvArA parihAsa vacanoM (priya narmoktiyoM) se prasanna 1. atra ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH-'sthitasya gatyanveSaNami'dam / vastutastu 'sve yadarzayata' iti pAThasatvena 'abhivAdidRzorAtmanepade vA' iti vikalpena karmatvA. bhAvaH / kiJca saMjJAyAM anUdyamAnatAyAmeva 'saMjJApUrvako vidhiranityaH' ityaGgIkAre "orguNaH' iti dhArmikagrAhakamAnavirodhaH' ityaahuH| .
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1175 kI gayI bhI kevala muskurAyo, ha~sI nahIM, kyoMki kauna ( kulIna strI) atiprasiddha (yAatisundara ), apanI amUlya dantarUpI pArAgamaNiyoMkI mAlA dUsareko dikhalAtI hai ? [ koI bhI kulIna strI ha~sakara pAna khAnese raktavarNa ata eva padmarAga maNitulya dantapaMktiyoMkI dUsare ( puruSa ) se nahIM dikhalAtI, arthAta puruSake sAmane aisA nahIM ha~satI ki saba dA~ta dikhalAyI par3eM, ataeva damayantIkA vaisA karanA bhI uttama strI honekA sUcaka hai / lokameM bhI koI vyakti apanI amUlya padmarAga maNiyoMkI mAlA dUsareko nahIM dikhalAtA hai] It vIkSya bhImatanayAstanadvayaM magnahAramaNimudrayA'Gkitam / soDhakAntaparirambhagADhatA sA tvamAni sumukhI sakhIjanaiH // 4 // vIkSyeti / sakhIjanaiH sahacarIbhiH, bhImatanayAstanadvayaM bhaimyAH kucayugalam , magnAnAM nalorasA dRDhanipIDanAt antaHpraviSTAnAm , hAramaNInAM kaNTabhUSaNasthitarasnAnAma , mudrayA cihna, maGkitaM cihitam , vIcaya dRSTvA, sumukhI suvadanA, sA bhaimI, soDhA kSAntA, soDhuM samarthA ityarthaH / kAntasya priyasya, yaH parirambhaH AliGganam , tasya gADhatA dADhayaM yayA sA tAdRzI, iti amAni abodhi / gADhaparirambha vinA stanayostAdRzacihvAsambhavaH itynumitmityrthH||47|| sakhiyoMne damayantIke donoM stanoMmeM gar3e hue hArake maNiyoMse cihnita dekhakara 'sumukhI (prasanna mukhamudrAvAlI) isa ( damayantI) ne priya (nala ) ke gADhAliGganako sahana kara liyA hai| aisA anumAna kiyA / [ 'smukhI' padase patikRta gADhAliGganase damayantIkA prasana honA dhvanita hotA hai ] // 47 // yAcate sma paridhApikAH sakhoH sA svanIvinibiDakriyAM yathA / anvaminvata tathA vihasya tA vRttamatra patipANicApalam // 48 // __ yAcate iti / sA damayantI, paridhApikAH vanaparidhApanakArikAH, sakhIH sahacarIH, yathA yAdRzabhAvena, svasyA pAtmanaH, nIveH vastragrantheH, nibiDakriyAM dRDhatAsampAdanam , yAcate rama prArthayAmAsa, tathA tenaiva kRtvetyrthH| tAH sakhyaH, vihasya madhyamasmitaM kRtvA, anna nIvideze, patyuH bhattaH, pANicApalaM karacAJcalyam , nIvi. grantherAkarSaNamityarthaH / vRttaM bhUtam , anvaminvata ityanumitavatyaH, anyathA etatprA. rthanA'nupapatteriti bhAvaH / minote tng||48|| ___ usa ( damayantI) ne vastra pahanAnevAlI sakhiyoMse jo ( pAThA0-java ) apanI nIvikI gAMThako kasakara bAMdhane ke lie kahA, to (pAThA0-taba) una (sakhiyoM) ne ha~sakara 'isa nIvi-dezameM patikA hAtha caJcala huA hai' arthAt 'isako nalane haThapUrvaka kholane ke lie hAtha bar3hAyA hai| aisA anumAna kiyA // 48 // 9. 'yadA' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'tadA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kurvatI niculitaM hiyA kiyat sauhRdAt vivRtasaurabha kiyat / . kuDamalonimaSitasUnasevinI padminI jayati sA sma padminI / / 46 // kurvatoti / padminI padminIstrIjAtIyA, sA bhaimI, kiyat kiJcit rAtrivRttam , hiyA lajjayA, niculitaM sakhI samIpe'pi nigUhitam , kiyat kiJcicca, suhRdo bhAvaH sauhRdaM tasmAt sauhRdAt sauhArdAt , prnnyaadhikyaadityrthH| yuvaaditvaadgprtyyH| hRdayasya 'hRdayasya halle vayadaNalAseSu' iti hRdbhAve bAhUlakAnnobhayapadaH bRddhiH / vivRtaM prakaTitam , saurabhaM manojJavaM saugandhyaJca yasya tat tAdRzam , kurvatI vidadhatI satI, kuDamalAni mukulAni, unmiSitasUnAni prasphuTitakusumAni ca, sevate bhajate iti tAdRzIma , padmanI kamalinIm , jayati sma vijitavatI, kiya. kalikATyA kiyadvikasitakamalADhyA ca kamalinIva sA babhau ityarthaH / rahasyagopane kalikAtulyaM rahasyaprakaTane ca vikazitapadmatulyamiti bhAvaH // 49 // ( kAmazAstrokta ) pabhinI-jAtIyA usa ( damayantI) ne lajjAse ( rAtrimeM patike sAtha kiye gaye rati-viSayaka ) kucha ( sambhogAdi ) ko aprakAza karato huI tathA sauhArda ( sakhi. bhAva ) se kucha ( AliGganAdi karma ) ko prakaTita kAmazAstrokta kuzalatAvAlA ( pakSAsugandha vAlA ) karatI huI arthAt AliGganAdi kucha sambhoga-sukhako sakhI hone ke kAraNa una sakhiyoMse batalAtI huI, koraka tathA svalpavikasita puSpavAlo kamalinoko jIta liyaa| jisa prakAra kamalinI korakAvasthAmeM apane gandhako prakaTita nahIM karatI tathA kucha vikasita honepara use prakaTita karatI hai, usI prakAra damayantI bhI lajjAvaza patike sAtha hue ratikAlika kucha (cumbanAdi ) bhAvako chipAtI thI aura sakhI hone ke kAraNa premavaza kucha ( AliGganAdi ) karmako unase prakaTa karatI ( kahatI) thI, isa prakAra 'padminI' jAtIyA damayantI padminIke tulya huI / / 49 / / . nAvilokya nalamAsituM smarohIna viikssitumdaanmRgiidRshH| tadazaH patidizA'calannatha vIDitAH samakucanmuhuH pathaH / / 50 / / neti / smaraH kAmaH, mRgIdRzaH hariNalocanAyAH bhaimyAH sambandhe, nalaM naiSadham , avilokya adRSTvA, AsituM sthAtum , na adAt na dattavAn , hoH lajjA punaH, vIkSituM draSTuma , na adAt , ata eSa tasyAH damayantyAH , dRzaH dRSTayaH, patidizA svAminaM pratItyarthaH / muhuH punaH punaH, acalan agacchan / atha 'anantarameva, brIDitAH lajjitA satyaH, pathaH tanmArgAta , samakucan saGkucitAH abhavan / atIva kautukamidamityAzayaH // 50 // 1. 'bIkSitumadatta subhravaH' iti pAThAntaram / atra 'prakAza' kAraH-'vIcyate sma' iti pAThaH suyojH| yad yasmAdvilokananimitta tatra tatra vastuni netre dadatyA sa bIyate smaiva, tasmAllakSyatAM parokSatAM ca nAnAyIti vA, ityAha /
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| - jisa kAraNa kAmadevane nalako vinA dekhe damayantIko ThaharanekA sthAna nahIM diyA (kAmaprerita damayantI nalako binA dekhe nahIM Thahara sakatI thI, ata eva sadA nalako dekhanA cAhatI thI ), kintu lajjAne usa ( nala ) ko dekhane kA sthAna nahIM diyA ( kintu lajjAvaza vaha damayantI nalako nahIM dekha pAtI thI ); usa kAraNa usa ( damayantI) kI dRSTiyAM nalakI ora bar3hoM, ( nalako damayantIne bAra-bAra dekhane ke lie udhara netra phailAye), isake bAda lajjita ve ( damayantoko dRSTiyAM ) phira mArgale ho saGkucita ho gayI ( kara lauTa Ayo / arthAt nalakA sAmanA hote hI unako binA dekhe hI damayantIne 'lajjAse apane netrAko ubarase phera liyA ) / [ isase kAma tathA lajjAkA samAna bala honese bhAvasandhimeM damayantIkA rahanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 50 // nAnayA patiranAyi netrayorlakSyatAmapi parokSatAmapi / vIkSyate sa khalu yadvilokane tatra tatra nayane dadAnayA // 51 // neti / anayA bhaimyA, patiH nalaH, netrayoH nayanayoH, lacayatAM viSayatAmapi, na anAyi na nItaH, lajjAvazAditi bhAvaH / tathA parokSatAm aviSayatAmapi, na rAkaraNe prakArAntarAbhAvAt kathameSoktiH saGgacchate ? ityAha-yat yasmAt , vilokane darzane nimitte, darzanArthamityarthaH / tatra tatra teSu teSu viSayeSu, AdarzAdau iti bhAvaH / nayane dadAnayA dattadRSTayA tayA, sa malaH, AdarzAdau pratibimbita iti bhAvaH / vIcyate sma avalokyate sma khalu / avarjanIyatA vIkSitaH eva prAya iti bhAvaH // 51 // isa ( damayantI ) ne pati ( nala ) ko netroMkA lakSya nahIM kiyA arthAt nalako nahIM dekhA aura unako parokSa bhA nahIM kiyA arthAt apratyakSa bho nahIM kiyA-dekhA bho; kyoMki jisa-jisa ( darpaNa, maNistambhAdi rUpa) darzana-nimittoMmeM vaha (nala ) dRSTigocara hote the, usa-usa (dapeNa, maNistambhAdirUpa darzana-nimittaka padArthoM ) ko yaha (damayantI) dekhatI thii| [lajjAvaza yadyapi damayantIne nalako sAmanese nahIM dekhA, kintu darpaNa tathA maNistammoM meM pratibimbita nalako dekhA hI / isa kAraNa usakA naLako pratyakSa tathA parokSadonoM karanA asaGgata cahIM hotA ] // 51 // ___ vAsare virahaniHsahA nizAM kAntayogasamayaM samaihata / - sA hiyA nizi punardinodayaM vAJchati sma pati kelilajjitA // 52 / / vAsare iti / sA bhaimI, vAsare divase, virahasya vicchedasya, niHsahA sahanAsa. marthA satI / pacAdyaca / kAntayogasamayaM priyasamAgamakAlam , nizAM rAtrima, samahata aicchat , nizi punaH rAtrau tu, patyuH bhartuH, keliSu anaGgakoDAsu, lajjitA 1. 'kAntasaGgasamayam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1178 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prAptalajjA satI, hiyA sahajalajjayA, dinodayaM divasaprAdurbhAvam, vAnchati sma abhilalASa / vicitrA hi navoDhAnAM cittavRttiriti bhAvaH // 52 // vaha ( damayantI ) dinameM ( nalake) virahako sahane meM asamartha hokara patike saMyogakAla rAtriko cAhatI thI aura rAtrimeM pati ( nala ) kI kAmakelise lajjita hotI huI lajjAse dinake prAdurbhAvako cAhatI thI / / 52 / / tat karomi paramabhyupaiSi yanmA hriyaM vraja bhiyaM parityaja / Alivarga iva te'hamityamUM zazvadAzvasanamUcivAn nalaH / / 53 / / taditi / he priye ! yat cumbanAdiSu yat kiJcinmAtram , abhyupaiSi svIkaroSi, anumodase ityarthaH / tvamiti zeSaH / paraM kevalam, tat tanmAtrameva, karomi sampAdayAmi, ahamiti zeSaH / na punastavAnabhipretaM kiJcidapi karomIti bhAvaH / ata eva hiyaM lajjAm, mA na, vraja gaccha, bhiyaM trAsaJca, parityaja dUrIkuru, ahaM te tava, Ali. vargaH sakhIjanaH iva, vizrambhabhAjanamiti bhaavH| nalaH naiSadhaH, amUM priyAma, iti evam , zazvat muhurmuhuH / 'muhuH punaH punaH zazvat' itymrH| AzvasanaM sAntvanAva. canam , ucivAn uvAca // 53 // (he priye damayanti ! ) maiM kevala (AliGgana, cumbana AdimeMse ) vahI karU~gA, jise tuma svIkAra karogI, lajjA mata karo, (puruSake zarIrasparzase na mAlUma kyA hogA ?, yAye merI icchAke viruddha bhI kucha vvApAra kareMge ityAdi zaGkAse utpanna honevAle ) bhayako chor3o, maiM bhI tumhArI sakhiyoM ke samAna hI huuN| ( pAThA0-isa (AliGgana, cumbanAdi)ke viSayameM maiM tumhArI sakhI hI hU~;-isa kAraNa jaise sakhIke AliGgana-cumbanAdi karanepara tumako lajjA yA bhaya nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sakhIrUpa mujhase bhI lajjA yA bhaya tumheM nahIM karanA cAhiye / ' isa prakAra AzvAsanayukta vacanako nala damayantIse barAbara kahate the) // 53 // yena tanmadanavahninA sthitaM hrImahauSadhiniruddhazaktinA / siddhimaDirudateji taiH punaH sa priyapriyavaco'bhimantraNaH // 54 / / yeneti / yena tanmadanavahninA tasyAH damadantyAH , kAmAgninA, hIH * lajjA eva, mahauSadhiH avyarthabheSajam, tayA niruddhazaktinA prativaddhavIryaNa satA, sthitaM tsthe| bhAve ktaH / saH madanavahniH, siddhimadbhiH sAphalyajanakazaktiyuktaH, taiH pUvoktaiH priyasya patyuH, priyavacobhiH eva sapremabhASaNereva, abhimantraNaH mantraprayogaiH, punaH bhUyaH, uda. teji uttejitH| tija nizAne iti dhAtoya'ntAta karmaNi lung| auSadhapratibaddho'gniH pratimantreNa punaruddIpito bhavatIti loke dRzyate / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 54 // ___ lajjArUpa mahauSadhise niruddha zaktivAlI jo damayantIkI kAmAgni dabI thI, use siddhiprApta nalake priyavacanarUpa mantra ke prayogane phira uttejita kara diyaa| [ jisaprakAra 1. 'iha' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1179 kisI oSadhike saMsargase agnikA teja manda par3a jAtA hai, kintu siddha kiye hue mantroM ke prayoga karanepara vaha punaH uddIpta hokara jalane lagatI hai; usI prakAra lajjAvaza manda par3I huI damayantIkI kAmAgniko nalane ukta priyavacanoMse dUra kara diyaa| yahA~ kAmadevako agni, lajjAko mahauSadhi tathA priyavacanoM ko siddha mantra samajhanA cAhiye ] // 54 // .. yadvidhUya dayitArpita kara dordvayena pidadhe kucau dRDham / / pArzvagaM priyamapAsya sA hriyA taM hRdi sthitamivAliliGga tat // 55 / / yaditi / sA bhaimI, dayitena priyeNa, arpitam urasi sthApitama, karaM pANim, vidhUya apasArya, doddhayena nijabhujayugena, kucau stanau, dRDham azithilaM yathA tathA, yat pidadhe AcchAdayAmAsa, tat tena kucapidhAnena ityrthH| evamavagamyate yaditi zeSaH / hiyA lajjayA, pArzvagaM bahiHsamIpastham, priyaM nalam, apAsya nirasya, hRdi hRdayamadhye, sthitaM vartamAnam, priyam, AliliGga iva AliGgintavatIva, ityupretaa| antarAlasthitasya AliGgane anyairdarzanasambhAvanAvirahAt labjA'bhAvena hRdayAbhyaH ntarasthaM nalaM dRDharUpeNa AliGgitavatIveti bhAvaH // 55 // jisa kAraNa usa ( damayantI ) ne pati ( nala ) ke dvArA ( vakSaHsthalapara ) rakhe hue hAthako haTAkara ( apane ) donoM hAthoMse donoM stanoMko acchI taraha Dhaka liyA, usa kAraNa pArzvavartI ( bahiHsthita ) priyako ( bahiHsthita priyako AliGgana karanepara dUsarA koI dekha legA' isa bhAvanAvaza utpanna ) lajjAse dUrakara mAnoM hRdayameM sthita priya ( nala ) ko Ali. Ggana kara liyaa| [ AliGganAdikI prArthanA karane para striyoMkA niSedha karanA kAmoddIpana hotA hai / atha ca-stanamardanArtha tatpara nalakA kAma damayantIke dvArA stanoMko chipAnepara bhI damayantIkA AliGgana karaneke samAna bar3ha gayA ] // 55 / / anyadasmi bhavatIM na yAcitA vAramekamadharaM dhayAmi te / ityasisvadadupAMzu kAkuvAk sopamardahaThavRttireva tam / / 56 // anyaditi / he priye ! bhavatI tvAm, anyat aparaM kimapi, yAcitA arthyitaa| tRna , duhAditvAt dvikarmatA / na asmi na bhavAmi, kintu vAramekam ekavAramAtram, te tava, adharaM dantacchadam, dhayAmi pibAmi / dheTa pAne ityasya bhaviSyatsAmIpye laTa / iti itthama, upAMzu rahasi, kAkuH anunayena vikRtasvarA, vAka vacanaM yasya tAdRzaH, nalaH iti zeSaH / upamardai kucapIDane, haThena anumatimanapekSyaiva balAtkAreNa, vRttiH pravRttiH, tayA saha iti saH tAdRzaH san eva, tam adharam, asisvadat svAdiH tavAn , cucumbetyarthaH / svadeo caDyapadhAyA hrsvH||56|| ___ 'aura kucha maiM tumase nahIM yAcanA karU~gA, ( kevala ) eka bAra tumhArA adharapAna karatA hUM' isa prakAra ekAntameM (yA-prArthanAkI dInatAse ) kAku ( dInavacana ) bolanevAle nala 1. 'anyadAsmi' iti paatthaantrm| 2. so'yamarddhahaTha-' iti pAThAntaram / 74 nai0 u0
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1180 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gAr3hAliGganameM haThavRtti ho ( balAt arthAt damayantIkI anumatike binA hI AliGgana kara ) usa ( adhara ) kA svAda le liyA arthAt adharacumbana kara liyaa| [ athavA-damayantIke dvArA kevala eka bAra adharapAna karanekI anumati prAptakara nalane eka bArase adhika adharapAna tathA AliGgana Adi vyApArako bhI balAtkArase ( binA anumatike ) kara liyaa| athavA - eka bAra adharapAna karaneke lie damayantIse anumati pAkara pahale AliGgana, nakhakSata Adiko haThapUrvaka karake antameM adharapAna kara liyA / 'anyadA' pAThA0-'phira dUsare samayameM adharapAnakI yAcanA bhI nahIM karUMgA', yaha artha karanA cAhiye / 'so'yamarddha-' pAThA0-ve nala kucha haThayukta AliGganAdi vyApAra kiye-aisA artha karanA cAhiye ] // 56 // (pItatAvakamukhAsavo'dhunA bhRtya eSa nijakRtyamarhati / tatkaromi bhavadUrumityasau tatra sannyadhita pANipallavam // 1 // ') pIteti / asau nala ityuktivyAjena tatrorau pANipallavaM mRdusukhasparzatayA pallavatulyaM pANiM sannyadhita spraSTuM sannivezitavAn / iti kim ?-he bhemi !, eSa bhRtyo mallakSaNo dAsaH; pItastAvakamukhamevAsavo madyaM yena, atha ca-pItastvadIyamukhasya surAgaNDUSo yena, evambhUtaH sannadhunA nijakRtyaM caraNasaMvAhanAdirUpaM bhRtyasambandhikArya kartumarhasyucito bhavati / tattasmAd gRhArAmapuSpAvacayAdinA khinnaM bhabadUru tvadIyamUruM karomi sNvaahyaami| atha ca-sAmarthyAdUcaM karomIti / anekArthasvAskaroti saMvAhanArthaH / anyo'pi bhRtyo bhuktamukhocchiSTaJcaraNasaMvAhanaM karoti // 1 // isa tamaya tumhAre mukharUpI ( pakSA0-mukhocchiSTa arthAta pInese bace hue ) madyakA pAna kiyA huA yaha ( mallakSaNa arthAt nalarUpa ) dAra apanA kArya ( svAminIrUpiNI tumhAre caraNoM ko dabAnA ) karane ke yogya hai, ( atha ca-sAmarthya honese isase adhika kArya karaneke yogya hai ), yaha kahakara isa ( nala ) ne vahAMpara ( damayanvoke Urudvayapara sukha-sparza honese) pallavopama hAthako rakha diyaa| [ lokameM bhI koI dAsa mAlikake ucchiSTakA bhojana kara ke usake pairako dabAkara use pIr3A-rahita karatA hai ] // 1 // cumbanAdiSu babhUva nAma kiM ? tavRthA bhayamihApi mA kRthAH / Alapanniti tadIyamAdima sa vyadhatta rasanAvalivyayam / / 57 / / cumbaneti / he priye ! cumbanAdiSu adharapAnAdiSu kRteSu, kiM nAma tava kimaniSTamityarthaH / nAma iti prazne, babhUva ? saJjAtam ? na kiJcidapItyarthaH / tat tasmAt , iha kariSyamANe asmin surate'pi, vRthA mithyA, bhayaM zaGkAm , mA kRthAH na kuru, iti 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'vyAkhyAsahita evAtra mayA sthApitaH / 2. 'ityudIrya rasanAvalivyayaM nirmame mRgadRzo'yayAdimam' iti 'prakAza' kRtA vyAkhyAtaH paatthH|.
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1181 evam , Alapan udIrayanneva, sa nalaH, tadIyaM tasyAH priyAyAH idaM damayantIsamba. ndhinam , Adimam Adyam / 'agrAdipazcADDimac' iti vArtikavacanAt ddimcprtyyH| rasanAvalivyayaMkAJcIdAmamocanam , vyadhatta cakAra / rantumiti bhaavH||57|| ___(he priye damayantI!) cumbana Adi (AliGgana, stanamardana Adi ) meM kyA ( tumhArA kauna-sA aniSTa ) huA ? arthAt kucha nahIM, aniSTa nahIM huA, isa kAraNa isa ( kiye jAnevAle surata, yA-karadhanI kholane, yA UrusaMvAhana ) meM vyartha bhayako mata karo' aisA kahakara isa nalane ( lajjAdike kAraNa atizaya capala) mRganetrake tulya netrabAlI ( damayantIkI) karadhanIko pahalI bAra ( sarvaprathama ) kholaa| astivAmyabharamastikautukaM sA'stidharmajalamastivepathu / astibhIti ratamastivAnchitaM prApadastisukhamastipIDanam / / 58 / / astIti / sA bhaimI, asti vidyamAnaH, vAmyasya sarveSveva vyApAreSu pratikUla. tAyAH, bharaH AtizayyaM yasmin tat tAdRzam, 'asti' iti vibhaktipratirUpakaM vidyamAnArthakamavyayam , ''astikSIrAkSIrAdayazca' iti vacanAt bahuvrIhiH / evamuttaratrApi draSTavyam / asti vidyamAnaM, kautukam autsukyaM yasmin tat tAdRzam, asti dharmajalaM svedavAri, zramajanitamiti bhaavH| yasmin tat tAdRzam , asti vepathuH kampaH, zabdo'yaM sAtvikamAtropalakSaNam , yasmin tat tAdRzam, asti bhItiH bhayaM yasmin tat tAdRzam , asti vAnchitam IpsitaM yasmin tat tAdRzam, asti sukham mAna. ndAnubhavo yasmin tat tAdRzam , asti pIDanaM nakhadantakSatAdivyathA yasmin tan tAdRzam , ratam evambhUtaM suratasambhogama, prApat alambhiSTa / nalAditi zeSaH // 5 // ___ usa ( damayantI) ne (pahale ) atizaya pratikUlatAyukta ( anantara suratArambhakAlameM pUrvAnubhUta nahIM honese ) kautUhalayukta (tadanantara sAttvika bhAva utpanna honese parizramajanya ) svedayukta tathA kampayukta ( tadanantara suratake Arambha ho jAnepara pUrvajAta bhaya dUra honepara bhI Age kyA hogA ? evaMbhUta ) bhayayukta ( sukhakAraNa honese ) abhilASAyukta, (samarasa suratake honese ) sukhayukta aura ( usase bho atizaya gADhAliGganAdi honese ) pIDAyukta sambhogako prApta kiyaa| (damayantIne sarvaprathama uktarUpa maithuna kiyaa)||58 // hIstaveyamucitaiva yannavastAvake manasi mtsmaagmH| tattu nitrapamajasrasaGgamAta bIDamAvahati mAmakaM manaH // 59 / / hIriti / he priye ! yat yasmAt , tAvake tvadIye, manasi cettasi, matsamAgamaH mama saGgatiH, navaH sAmpratikaH, iti soluNThoktiH , tat tasmAt , tava te, iyam 1. 'astikSIrAdayazca' ityevocitam / siddhAntakaumudyAntu 'anekamanyapadArthe' iti sUvasyodAharaNe 'asti' iti vibhaktipratirUpakamavyayam / 'astikSIrA gauH' ityuktaM bhttttonidiikssiten|
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1982 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / eSA, hI lajjA, ucitA anurUpA eva / tu kintu, ajanasaGgamAt etAvantaM kAlaM sadaiva manasA nityasamAgamAt hetoH, nispaM nirlajjam, mAmakaM madIyam , mano'pi vIDaM lajjAma, Avahati praapnoti| tvayA saha bahirabhinavasamAgamAditi bhaavH||59|| (he priye ! ) jisa kAraNa tumhAre manameM mere sAtha yaha nayA ( pahalA ) samAgama hai, ata eva tumheM ( athavA-jisa kAraNa mere sAtha yaha nayA samAgama hai, ata eva tumhAre manameM ) yaha lajjA honA ucita hI hai / kintu ( vivAha se pahale bhI svapnAdimeM ) nirantara saGgama honese nirlajja merA mana bhI ( athavA-... 'mana ) jo lajjita hotA hai, yaha ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki tumhAre sAtha yaha vAhya samAgama ho pahalA hai, Abhyantarika tumhArA samAgama to sadAsvapnAdimeM hotA hI thA ) // 59 / / ityupAlabhata sambhujikriyArambhavighnaghanalajjitairjitAm | tAM tathA sa caturo na sA yathA Rtumeva tamanu trapAmayAt / / 60 / / itIti / sambhujikriyArambhasya sambhogavyApAropakramasya, vighnaiH pratibandhakIbhUtaiH, ghanalajjitaiH pragADhalajjAbhiH jitAm abhibhUtAm , tAM priyAma, caturaH parihAsanipuNaH, sa nalaH, tathA tAdRzarUpega, upAlabhata abhyayukta, yathA yena kRtvA, sA priyA, tam anu nalaM prati, traptumeva lajjitumeva / UditvAt vikalpAdiDabhAvaH / tra lajjAm, ayAt agacchata, prAptavatItyarthaH / punarapi upAlambhajanitalajjAbhayAt trapAM jahI iti bhAvaH // 60 // isa prakAra catura nalane sambhoga kAryake ArambhameM pratibandhaka atizaya lajjA ( yAatizaya lajjAjanya zarIrAdi saGkoca ) se devI huI usa (priyA damayantI ) kI vaisA upAlamma diyA, jisase usa ( damayantI ) ne usa (nala ) ke prati lajjA karanese hI lajjita huI arthAt lajjAko chor3a diyaa| [nalokta ukta ( 1859 ) upAlambhako sunakara damayantIne socA ki mere lajjita honese inake mana meM anyathA bhAva utpanna hote haiM, ata evaM vaha lajjA chor3akara sambhoga karane lagI ] // 60 // (bAhuvaktrajaghanastanAghitadvandhagandharatasaGgatAnatIH / iccharutsukajane dine smite vIkSiteti samaketi tena sA / / 1 / / ) bAhviti / tena dIkSitA sA bhaimI iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa samaketi skketitaa| iti kim ?-he bhaimi ! utsukAH svasvakAryasAdhanotsAhavanto.janA yatra rAtrivRttA. karNanAdyarthamutsukaH sakhIjano yatraivaMvidho vA dine divase'pi te sambandhinIH bAhU ca vaktrazca jaghanaJca stanau cAqhI ca tasya bAhAdeH kAmazAstraprasiddhA ye bandhA nAgapAzAdIni karaNAni teSAM gandho lezo vidyate yatra tAdRzaM rataM tena saGgatA militAzca tA Anatayazca nitarAM namratvAni kauzalAtizayanirmitAnavayavanamrIbhAvAn / 1. zloko'yaM mayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahaivAna sthaapitH|
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1183 saGgatA iti pRthagvA / natIricchurabhilASuko'smIti / smita iti bhaimIsambodhana vA rAtrikRtabandharatapratyabhijJAnaM yathA bhavati vIkSaNamAtreNeGgitaM kRtvA'nurAgAtizayAhine'pi svIyaM tAzaratAbhilASaM tAM prati jJApitavAniti bhaavH| yadvAbAhAdestAH prasiddhAH krameNa bandhazva, gandhazca, rataJca, saGgataJca, Anatizca, taaH| bAhornAgapAzAdibandhaH, vaktrasya gandhaH padminItvAtsaurabhama, jaghanasya ratam , stanayoH saGgataM zleSaH, caraNayoH patanamAnatizcetyarthaH / tvasambandhinIstAH svasvavyA. pArakaraNamAtraniratA duzcittA janA yatraivambhUte dinepIcchurasmIti vIkSitA sA'nena svA zayaM jJApiteti bhAvaH / yadvA-tvAM (yadeva) pazyAmi, tadeva mamaivaM vAnchodeti svadarzanameva sambhogasamaya iti ca jJApiteti bhaavH| 'utsukasakhIjane'smite vIDiteti pAThe-rAtrivRttapraznavAnchAgopanArtha tasmAllajjA mA bhUdityasmite smitarahita evaMvidhe jJAtumevotsuke sakhIjane sakhIjanasannidhau pUrvoktaprakAreNa sA tena saGketitA shbditaa| tadrAtrAvAcaritaM bAhubandhAdi tadidAnImicchurasmIti rAtrivRttajJApanArtha sakhIsannidhAvevamuvAcetyarthaH / ata eva sA vIDitA / utsuke sakhIjane smite prArabdhahAsye sati vIDiteti vA / he bhaimi !te bAhvAdibandhAdIn dine vIkSitA draSTA evambhUto'bhilASuko'smi / rAtrau yadyapi kRtAH, tathApi na dRSTAsta. smAdine yadarzanecchurasmItyevaM sA tena shbditaa| na paramahameva, kintu svatsakhIjano'. pItyutsukapadena sUcitamiti vA / vyAkhyAnAnantaraM granthagauravabhayAnoktam / natIrityatra icchurvIkSitetyetAbhyAM yoge 'na lokA-' iti SaSThIniSedhaH // 1 // apane-apane kAma karaneke liye utsuka logoMvAle ( athavA-rAtrimeM hue tumhAre saGgamavRttAntako jAnane ke lie utsuka sakhiyoMvAle ) dinameM tumhAre bhujAdvaya, mukha, jaSanadvaya, stanadvaya aura caraNadvayake (kAmazAstra-prasiddha nAgapAzAdirUpa ) Asana-vizeSoMse yukta suratase saMyukta kuzalatAdhikyase nirmita namratAoMko ( athavA-suratako tathA saGgata AnatiyoMko maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM' isa prakAra damayantIko dekhakara nalane saGketa kiyaa| athavA-....."dinameM kramazaH vAhuoMke ( nAgapazAdi ) bandha arthAt kAmazAstrokta AsanavizeSa ), mukhakA ( 'padminI' jAtIyA strI honese ) saurama, jaghanoMkA 'rata, stoMkA milanA (zliSTa honA ) aura caraNoMkI Anati ( namratA-jhukanA ) ina saboMko maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM..... / athavA-jaba tumako dekhatA hUM, tabhI hameM ukta icchA hotI hai arthAta tumheM dekhanekA samaya hI sambhogakA samaya hai, aisA nalane damayantIko dekhakara saGkata kiyaa| pAThA0-(rAtrimeM hue tumhAre sambhogavRttAntako pUchanekI icchAko chipAneke lie usase lajjA na ho isa kAraNa ) tumhArI sakhiyoM ke hAsarahita honepara arthAt sakhiyoM ke sAmane hI uktarUpase nalane damayantIko saGketa kiyA, ata eva vaha ( damayantI ) lajjita ho gyii| athavA-nalake vaisA kahanepara utsuka sakhiyAM haMsane lagI, taba vaha lajjita ho gyii|
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1184 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / athavA-tumhAre bAhu Adike bandhAdi (nAgapAzAdi Asana-vizeSa ) Adiko maiM dinameM bhI dekhUgA, kyoMki rAtrimeM maiM nahIM dekha sakA tathA utsuka sakhiyAM bhI dekheMgI aisA nalane saGketa kiyA ] // 1 // prAtarAtmazayanAdviniryatI sannirudhya yadasAdhyamanyadA / tanmukhArpaNamukhaM sukhaM bhuvo jambhajit kSitizacImacIkarat // 61 / / prAtariti / bhuvaH pRthivyAH, jambhajit indraH, nalaH ityarthaH / prAtaH prabhAtasamaye, AtmazayanAt nijazayyAyAH, viniyaMtI nirgacchantIm, kSitizacI bhUlokendrANIm smin samaye, gRhAnirgamanAnantaramityarthaH / yat yAdRzaM sukham, asAdhyaM kartamazakyam, sakhIsamIpe avasthAnAditi bhAvaH / tat anubhUtacaram, mukhArpaNamukhaM damayantImavarudhya tayA nijamukhacumbanAdikamakArayadityarthaH / karoteau~ caGayapadhAhasvAdi / 'hakroranyatarasyAm' iti vikalpAdaNikataH karmatvam // 61 // (damayantI ) ko rokakara jo ( sukha ) dUsare samayameM (rAtrimeM lajjA, bhaya Adike kAraNa) asAdhya thA, usa mukhacumbana Adi sukhako damayantIse karAyA [ athavA-yadi tuma isa samaya (rAtrike antameM ) merA kahanA karogI tabhI tumheM alabhya padArtha tumheM dUMgA, (yAtabhI bAhara jAne dUMgA), anyathA nahIM; yaha sunakara damayantIne socA ki yadi maiM inakA kahanA nahIM mAnatI to ye mujhe bAhara nahIM jAne deMge, aura aba prAtaHkAla ho jAnese sakhiyoM ke AnekA samaya hai| yaha vicArakara nalako mukhacumbanAdi dekara vaha damayantI bAhara calI gayI / athavA-nalane 'apane mukha-cumbana Adi damayantIdvArA karAne se jo sukha hogA, vaha sukha dinameM sakhiyoM ke sAmane asAdhya hai' yaha socakara damayantI meM vaha sukha karavAyA ] / / 61 // nAyakasya zayanAdaharmukhe nirgatA mudamudIkSya subhruvAm | AtmanA nijainavasmarotsavasmAriNIyamahaNIyata svayam / / 62 // nAyakasyeti / aharmukhe upsi| 'ro'supi' ityo nakArasya rephAdezaH / nAyakasya patyuH, zayanAt zayyAyAH, nirgatA niHsRtA, iyaM bhaimI, sudhruvAM sulocanAnAM sastrInAm , mudaM harSam , svasambhogacihnadarzanajanyamiti bhAvaH / udIcya Alokya, AtmanA manasA, 'AtmA muMsi svabhAve ca prayatnamanasorapi' iti medinI / nija svakIyam , navaM nUtanaM sadyaskaM vA, smarotsavaM sambhogAnandam , smarati cintayatIti 1. 'nijadhava-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1185 tAzI satI, svayam eva Atmanaiva, ahaNIyata tatprakAzanAt ajiht| 'trapAyAM hRNIDiti jihveti lajjate / hRNIyate' iti bhttttmllH| kaNDavAdiyagantatvAllaGa, nAyaka ( pati-nala ) ke zayanase prAtaHkAla nikalI huI yaha ( damayantI) sundariyoM ke (rAtrimeM sva-svanAyakake sAtha sambhoga karanese utpanna) harSako dekhakara apane navIna (pAThApatike sAtha) kAmotsavakA smaraNa karatI huI svayaM lajjita huI // 62 // tAM mitho'bhidadhatIM sakhI: priyasyAtmanazca sa nizAviceSTitam / pArzvagaH suravarAt pidhAM dadhad dRzyatAM zrutakatho hasan gataH // 63 / / tAmiti / pArzvagaH samIpastho'pi, surANAm indrAdInAm , varAt varaprasAdAt, pidhAma antardhAma , 'Atazcopasarge' ityaGa pratyayaH / 'vaSTi bhAgurirallopam' ityakAra: lopaH / dadhat dhArayan , saH nalaH, priyasya patyuH, Atmanazca mijAyAzca, nizAvice. STitaM rAtrivRttama , mithaH rahasi, sakhIH sahacarIH, abhidadhatIM bhASamANAma sakhIbhyaH kathayantImityarthaH / averarthavatvAd dvikarmakatvam / tAM priyAm , zratakathaH AkarNitapriyAvacanaH, ata eva hasan ucca hAsyaM kurvan san , dRzyatAM tAsAM nayanagocaratAm, gataH prAptaH // 63 // devoM ke dvArA diye gaye 'kUTa kAyamapahAya'-(141 94 ) varadAnase antardhAna ho samIpameM sthita nala, parasparameM rAtrimeM kiye gaye priya (nala) tathA apane ( surata-sambandhI) vyApAroMko sakhiyoMse kahatI huI usa (damayantI ) ko vaha vArtAlApa sunakara ha~sate hue pratyakSa ho gaye // 63 // cakradAravirahekSaNakSaNa bibhyatI dhavahasAya sA'bhavat / kvApi vastuni vadatyanAgataM cittamudyadanimittavaikRtam / / 64 // athAsyAH priyavirahAsahiSNutAmAha-cakreti / cakradArANAM rAtrau cakravAkava. nitAyAH, virahekSaNakSaNe viyogadarzanakAle, vibhyatI svasyA api kadAcinnalena virahasambhAvanayA trasyantI, sA bhemI, dhavasya nalasya, hasAya hAsyAya, abhavat ajAyata, priyAyA akANDatrAsadarzanAt priyo jahAsa ityarthaH / 'svanahasorvA' iti vikalpAdapapratyayaH / athavA yuktametat bhayamityAha-vApi kutracit , vastuni viSaye, udyat utpadyamAnam , animittavaikRtam AkasmikavikAraH yasya tat tAraka, cittaM manaH katta, anAgataM bhAvizubhAzubhAdikameva, vadati jJApayatItyarthaH / cakravirahadarza nAt AzaGkitanija AgAmiviraha eva bhayahetubhUta iti tAtparyam // 64 // cakaI pakSoke viyogako dekhaneke samayameM arthAt sAyaMkAlameM ('mere priyake sAtha bhI 1. 'katho'hasadgataH' iti paatthaantrm| /
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1186 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kahIM isI taraha viraha na ho jAya' isa AzaGkAse ) DaratI huI vaha ( damayantI) pati ( nala) kI ha~sIke lie huI arthAt usa prakAra DaratI huI use dekhakara nala ha~sane lage ( pA.DaratI huI priyAkA AliGganakara usa ( nala ) ne nahIM chor3A arthAt usake bhayako dUra karane ke lie bahuta dera taka AliGgana kiye rahe-lokameM bhI Dare hue vyaktike Darako dUra hone ke liye usakA hitacintaka vyakti use goda AdimeM lekara dabAye rahatA hai ) / akAraNa utpanna hote hue vikAravAlA citta kisI padArthake ( viSaya meM ) bhaviSya ( honahAra ) ko kaha detA hai| [isase kalikariSyamANa nala-damayantIkA bhAvI viraha sUcita hotA hai ] // 64 // 'cumbitaM na mukhamAcakarSa yat patyurantaramRtaM vavarSe tat / sA nunoda na bhujaM yadarpitaM tena tasya kimabhUnna tarpitam ? / / 65 / / cambitamiti / sA bhaimI, cumbitaM nalena cumbitumArabdham , 'cumbitum' iti pAThe-cumbituM nalenAdharaM pAtumudyate satItyarthaH / mukhaM nijAnanam , na AcakarSa na apAsArayat / iti yat tat cumbyamAnamukhasya anAkarSaNameva, patyuH nalasya, antaH antaHkaraNe, amRtaM sudhAma , vavarSa niSiSeca, tttulymaanndmjnydityrthH| tathA arpitaM stanopari nyastam , bhujaM nalakaram yat na nunoda na nirAsa, tena bhujAnapa. sAraNena, tasya nalasya sambandhi, kiM kiM vastu, aGgaM vA cittaM vA ityrthH| na tarpitam abhUt ? na ApyAyitam abhUt ? api tu sarvAGgasantapaMNamevAbhUdityarthaH // 65 // (kramazaH lajjA tathA bhayako dUrakI huI) usa (damayantI) ne cUme jAte hue (pAThA0nala dvArA cUmane ke liye tatpara ) mukhako jo nahIM haTAyA, vaha pati ( nala ) ke antaHkaraNameM amRta varSA kara diyA arthAt usase amRna varSA-jaisA nalako Ananda huaa| aura ( stanAdipara ) nalake dvArA arpita ( bar3hAye gaye ) hAthako jo nahIM haTAyA, usase usa (nala) kA kyA (mana, yA zarIrAdi ) nahIM tarpita ( atizaya santuSTa ) huA ? arthAt nalakA mana (yA-pratyaGga ) atizaya santuSTa hI huA // 65 // nItayoH stanapidhAnatAM tayA dAtumApa bhujayoH karaM param / vItabAhuni tato hRdaMzuke.kevale'pyatha sa tatkucadvaye / / 66 / / nItayoriti / saH nalA, tayA bhaimyA, stanapidhAnatAM kucAvaraNatAm , nItayoH prApitayoH,bhujayoH tahoryugayoH, paraM kevalam , prathamamiti bhAvaH / bhAdau kevalaM kuca. stha bhujopari iti niSkarSaH / tataH anantaram ,vItabAhuni apasAritabhuje, zanaiH zanaiH nale neti bhAvaH / hRdaMzuke stanAvarakavastre, atha tadanantaram kevale'pi apasAritAMzuH katvAt unmukte'pi iti bhaavH| taskucadvaye damayantIstanayugale, karaM hastam , dAtum arpayitum , Apa zazAka ityarthaH / damayantyA api kramazo manmathodayena lajjAjanyaH 1. 'cumbitum' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1187 saGkocApagamAditi bhaavH| atraikasya karasya kramAdanekeSu bhujAMzukakuceSu vRttikatha. nAt 'krameNaikamanekasmin' ityAdyaktalakSaNaH paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH // 66 // nalane stanoMko Dhake hue damayantIke hAthoM ko pahale chuA, anantara (damayantIke) stanoMko DhA~kanevAle kapar3oM ko chuA aura sabase bAdameM vastrAvaraNa rahita ( damayantI ke ) stanoMko chuaa| [ damayantIne lajjAvaza kapar3ese Dhake hue stanoMko hAthase mI Dhaka liyA thA, ata eva nalase kramazaH pahale usake hAthoMkA anantara kapar3ekA aura bAdameM vastrarahita stanoMkA sparza kiyA ] // 66 // yAcanAnna dadatI nakhArpaNaM tAM vidhAya kathayA'nyacetasam / vakSasi nyasitumAttatatkaraH svaM bibheda mumude sa tannakhaiH / / 67 // yAcanAditi / sa nalaH, yAcanAt mAM nakhena vidAraya iti prArthanAkaraNAdapi, nakhArpaNaM nakhena bhedanam , na dadatIM nArpayantIm , snehavazAt nkhksstmkurvtiimityrthH| tAM priyAm kathayA vividhAlApaprasaGgena / 'cintipUjikathi-' ityAdinA angprtyyH| anyacetasam anyamAnasAm , 'prasaGgAntaranyAsaktacittAmityarthaH / vidhAya kRtvA, vakSasi svorasi, nyasituM sthApayitum , AttataskaraH gRhItabhaimIpANiH san , tannakhaiH priyAyA eva nakhaiH, svam AtmAnam , bibheda abhinat , vyavArayadi. tyarthaH / mumude ca nananda ca // 67 // ( 'tuma bhI mere vakSaHsthalapara nakhakSata karo' aisI) yAcanA karanepara bhI (prema yA lajjAse) nakhakSata nahIM karatI huI usa ( damayantI) ko nalane dUmarI tarahakI bAtoMse kathAsakta cittavAlI karake ( apane ) vakSaHsthalapara usakA hAtha rakhakara tathA apane (vakSaHsthala) kA ( usake hI nose) bhedanakara Anandako prApta kiyA // 67 // sa prasahya hRdayApavArakaM hattamakSamata subhravo bahiH / homayaM na tu tadIyamAntaraM tadvinetumabhavat prabhuH prbhuH|| 6 // sa iti / prabhuH svAmI, saH nalaH, subhravaH sulocanAyAH priyAyAH, bahiH bAhyam , hRdayApavArakaM vakSodezAcchAdakam , stanAvaraNavastramityarthaH / prasahya balAt, hattam apasArayitum , akSamata azaknot , tu kintu, tadIyaM damayantIyam , Anta. rama antarvarti, hImayaM lajjArUpam , tata hRdayApavArakam , vinetum , apasArayitum, na prabhuH na samarthaH, abhavat ajAyata / tasya sahajatvAditi bhAvaH // 68 // ____ pati ve ( nala) vakSaHsthalako Dhakane vAle damayantIke bAharI AvaraNa ( vastra) ko to haThase haTA sake, kintu lajjArUpa usake bhItarI AvaraNako nahIM haTA sake / [ yadyapi vizvAsa utpanna honese ve damayantIke vakSaHsthalake AvaraNavastrako kisI prakAra haTA nahIM sake, kintu svAbhAvika lajjAko nahIM haTA sake, ataH vakSaHsthalakA sparza karane para vaha damayantI punaH lajjita ho hI gayI] // 68 // .
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1188 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sA smareNa balinA'pyahApitA hrIkSame bhRzamazobhatAbalA | bhAti cApi vasanaM vinA na tu brIDadhaiyaparivajane janaH // 69 // seti / balinA prabalenApi, smareNa kAmena, hI kSame lajjAdhairya, ahApitA atyA. jitA, tyjyitumcmetyrthH| jahAteya'ntAt pugi dvikarmakAdapradhAne karmaNi ktaH / abalA durbalA, sA bhaimI, bhRzam asyartham , azobhata arAjata, 'nArINAM bhUSaNaM lajjA' iti nItizAstrokteriti bhAvaH / tathA hi janaH lokaH, vasanaM vastram , vinAs. pi Rte'pi, bhAti zobhate, tu kintu, vrIDadhairyayoH lajjAdhIravayoH, parivarjane pari tyAge, na ca naiva, bhAtIti anvayaH // 69 // balavAn ( pakSA0-bar3he hue ) kAmadevake dvArA lajjA tathA dhairyakA tyAga nahIM kI huI vaha abalA ( strI damayantI, pakSA0-nirbala) atyanta zobhita huI; kyoMki kapar3eke binA bhI manuSya zobhatA hai, kintu lajjA tathA dhairyake chor3anese ( pAThA0-chor3anepara ) nahIM zomatA // 69 // Attha neti rateyAcitaM na yanmAmato'numatavatyasi sphuTama | ityamuM tadabhilApanotsukaM dhUnitena zirasA nirAsa sA / / 70 // Attheti / he priye ! mAM ratayAcitaM suratamikSAm , yat yataH, na iti, 'na dAsyAmi' iti, na Attha na bravISi, mama surataprArthanAyAM na dAsyAmi iti yat tvaM na vdsiityrthH| ataH apratiSedhAddhetoH, mphuTaM vyaktam , anumatavatI svIkRtavatI, asi bhavasi, 'apratiSiddhaM paramatam anumataM bhavati' iti nyAyAt iti bhaavH| iti ittham , tasyAH damayantyAH , tasya apratiSedhavacanasyetyartho vA, abhilApanAya vAcanAya, utsukam udyuktam , AgrahAnvitamityarthaH / amuM priyam , sA bhaimI, dhUnitena kampitena / 'dhuuj-priimornugvktvyH'| zirasA mUrnA, niSedhasUcakazira zvAlanenetyarthaH / nirAsa pratyAkhyAtavatI / aho ! atyantAbhimatArthe'pi niSedhazIlatA strINAmiti bhAvaH // 70 // ___(he priye ? ) merI suratabhikSAkA jo tuma niSedha nahIM kara rahI ho, isase spaSTa hI tumane mujhako ( usa suratake lie ) anumati de cukI' isa prakAra usa (damayantI, athavAsvIkRti vacana ) ke kahavAne ke utsuka isa ( nala ) ko usa ( damayantI ) ne (niSedha-sUcaka) ziraHkampanase manA kara diyaa| [nalake damayantIse suratayAcanA karanepara jaba usane koI uttara nahIM diyA to 'apratiSiddhaM paravacanamanumataM bhavati' ( dUsareke vacanakA niSedha nahIM kiyA jAtA to vaha svIkRta samajhA jAtA hai ) isa nyAyake anusAra usake niSedhAtmaka bhAvako samajhate hue bhI usako spaSTa kahalAne ke lie utkaNThita nalane kahA ki-'tuma ne suratakA niSedha nahIM kiyA, ata eva use tuma svIkAra kara rahI ho, aisA maiM samajhatA hUM' kintu 1. 'parivarjanaH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'ratayAcinam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1186 aSTAdazaH srgH| phira bhI lajjAzIlA damayantIne kucha nahIM kahakara kevala zira hilAkara niSedha kara diyaa| athavA-..."hue bhI usase parihAsa-bhASaNa karane ke lie utsuka nalane....."] // 70 // yA zirovidhutirAha neti te sA mayA na kimiyaM samAkali ? / taniSedhasamasaGghayatAvidhiya'ktameva tava vakti vAchitam / / 71 / / yeti / he priye ! te taMva, yA zirovidhutiH niSedhasUcakamastakacAlanam / kii| na iti Aha na dAsyAmi iti niSedhaM brUte, sA iyaM zirovidhutiH, mayA na samA. kali kim ? na samyaka abodhi kim ? api tu gRhItAthaiva ityrthH| kalayateH karmaNi lungg| kiM tvayA samAkali ? ityAha-tasya zirovidhutidvayarUpasya pratipAghasya, niSedhasya asammate, samasaGghayatayA pratipAdakasya no'pi dvisaGkhyatayA, pratipAdito vidhiH vidhAnam / 'dvau nau prakRtamathaM gamayataH' iti nyAyAt suratAnumodanarUpa ityarthaH / tava vAnchitam abhilASam, vyaktaM sphuTameva, vakti kathayati / vacerlaTa / niSedhArthamapi vAradvayazirovidhUnanaM te sammatimeva sUcayati, najadvayena prakRtArthasya gamyamAnatvAditi bhAvaH // 71 // niSedhArthaka tumhAre ziraHkampanane jo 'nahIM' (surata mata karo) aisA kahA, use maiM ne nahIM samajhA kyA ? arthAt ziraHkampanake dvArA surataniSedha karanekA tumhArA Azaya maiMne samajha liyA hai, ( vaha Azaya yaha hai ki-) usa (ziraHkampana ) kA do bAra niSedha karanA ( surata karanekI svIkRtirUpa ) tumhAre cAhanAko spaSTa hI kaha rahA hai| [ nalake pUrvokta ( 18170 ) vacana kahane para jaba damayantIne ziraHkampana dvArA niSedha kara diyA taba punaH usake sAtha parihAsamASaNArtha utsuka nala ne kahA ki tumane zira hilAkara do bAra niSedha kiyA hai, ataH dvau nau prakRtamartha gamayataH' (do niSedha prakRta artha kA samarthana karate haiM) nyAyake anusAra tuma suratakI svIkRti de rahI ho arthAt 'surata svIkAra nahIM hai, aisA nahIM hai' isa vacanameM Aye hue do niSedhoMse suratakI svIkRti spaSTa hI jJAta hotI hai ] // 71 / / nAttha nAttha zRNavAni tena kiM te na vAcamiti tAM nigadya saH / sA sma dUtyagatamAha taM yathA tajjagAda mRdubhistaduktibhiH / / 72 / / neti / he priye ! na Attha mayA saha tvaM na Alapasi, na Astha naiva kathayasi, tena anAlapanena hetunA, te tava, vAcaM vacanam, na zRNavAni kim ? na zRNuyAM kim ? api tu zRNuyAmeva, itysmbhaavnaanissedhH| saH nalaH, to priyAm , iti evam , nigadya uktvA, sA bhaimI, dUtyagataM dUtarUpeNa damayantIsamIpamupasthitam, tam AsmAnaM nalam, yathA navamasargoktena yena prakAreNa, Aha sma uktavatI, tat sarvam , mRdubhiH namrAbhiH, tasyAH damayantyA eva, uktibhiH kathAbhiH, damayantIvA 1. 'saGghayatA vidhim' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1160 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kyAnukaraNairityarthaH / jagAda uvAca / tadA matsamIpe vAkyamuccArya idAnImanuccAraNe na kimapi phalam , ato'vazyameva mayA saha AlapiSyasIti bhAvaH // 72 // (he priye ! tuma ) 'nahIM bolatI ho, nahIM bolatI ho', isa kAraNa arthAt 'tumhAre nahIM bolanese tumhAre vacanako maiM nahIM sunatA hUM kyA ? arthAt avazya sunatA hUM' isa prakAra usa damayantIse kahakara nalane 'dUtabhAvase gaye hue nalase damayantIne jaisA ( 'tadadya vizramya dayAluredhi me' ( 9.66 ) ityAdi mRdu vacana )' kahA thA, vahI vacana usa damayantIkI mRdUktiyoMse kahA arthAt damayantIne dUta banakara gaye hue nalase jaise mRdu vacana kahe the, vaise hI mRdu vacana nalane bhI damayantIse kahe / / 72 // nIvisomni nibiDaM purA'ruNat pANinA'tha zithilena tatkaram / sA krameNa na na neti vAdinI vighnamAcaradamuSya kevalam / / 73 / / nIvIti / sA damayantI, nIvisImni kaTIvastragranthisamIpe, tatkaraM priyahastam, granthimocanAya upasthitamiti bhaavH| purA prathamam, pANinA svakareNa, nibiDaM dRDhaM yathA tathA, aruNatU ruddhvtii| ruNaddheH kartari lng| atha kiyadinAnantaram , zithilena zlathena, ahaDhenetyarthaH, pANinA arunnditynvyH| krameNa kramazaH bhayabha. Drena, ttprmityrthH| kevalaM na na neti vAdinI kevalaM vAcikaniSedham evaM 'kurvatI satI, amuSya priyakaravyApArasya, vighnaM nIvimocanapratibandham , Acarat akurvadi. tyarthaH kramazo lajjApagamAt vAGamAtreNeva kevalaM vighnamAcarat na tu aGgeneti bhAvaH / atraikasmin nIvideze kramAdanekavyApArasambandhokteH paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH // 73 // ____usa ( damayantI ) ne pahale nIvi ( nAbhike nIce ba~dhI huI vastragranthi ) ke pAsameM ( use khelane ke lie pahuMce hue ) nalake hAthako kar3e hAthase rokA, isake bAda ( lajjA evaM bhaya ke kucha kama ho jAnepara ) DhIle hAthase rokA aura kramazaH (kucha dinoM ke bAda, lajjA evaM bhaya ke adhika kama ho jAnepara ) 'nahIM, nahIM' aisA kahatI huI usa ( damayantI) ne isa ( nala, yA-nalakara ) ke vighnako kiyA arthAt rokA / / 73 // rUpaveSavasanAGgavAsanAbhUSaNAdiSu pRthagvidagdhatAm / sA'nyadivyayuvatibhramakSamA nityametya tamagAnnavA navA / / 74 // rUyeti / rUpaM saundaryama , veSaH vividhaprakAranepathyam , vasanaM vastram , aGgavA. sanA dhUpAdinA zarIrasaMskAraH, bhUSaNaM kaGkagAdi, tAni AdiH yeSAM teSu vividhapra. kAraprasAdhanAdiSu viSayeSu, nityaM pratyahameva, pRthak bhinnabhinnarUpAm , vidagdhatAM kuzalitAm , etya prApya, pratyahameva navanavavezaracanAM kurvtiityrthH| ata eva navA navA nUtanA nUtanA satI, AbhIkSNye dvirbhAvaH / sA bhaimI, anyA aparA kAcit , divyA svargIyA, yuvatiH taruNI, urvshyaadirityrthH| iti bhrame bhrAntijanane, 1. 'kSamAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1191 kSamA samarthA satI, taM nalam , agAt agacchat , samatoSayadityarthaH / iNo gA lung||74|| rUpa ( devavaradAna (14 / 91 ) se vividha zarIradhAraNase utpanna saundarya ), veSa (mahA. rASTra, gujarAta, lATa Adi dezavAlI striyoM ke bhUSaNa-vastrAdise zRGgAraracanA ), vastra (nIle, lAla, pIle, zveta, citrita Adi vividha raMga-viraMge kapar3e), aGgavAsanA (candana, kapUra, kastUrI, kuGkumAdise tathA agara-tagara-candanAdi nirmita dhUpoMse zarIrako surabhita karanA) aura bhUSaNa ( anekavidha muktA, hIrA, pannA, mANikya Adi jar3e hue suvarNamaya alaGkAra) Adi ( anekavidha bhASA, gAyana kalA Adi ) meM alaga-alaga caturatAko karatI huI tathA dUsarI divyAGganA (urvazI, menA, rambhA, tilottamA Adi apsarAoM yA-paramasundarI) yuvatiyoM ke bhramako utpanna karanevAlI ataeva nayI-sI vaha damayantI usa ( nala ) ke pAsa gayI arthAta damayantIne unheM ukta prakArase divyAGganAoM ke samAna santuSTa kiyA / / 74 / / iGgitena nijarAgasAgaraM saMvibhAvya caTubhirguNajJatAm | bhaktatAJca paricaryayA'nizaM sA'dhikAdhikavazaM vyadhatta tam / / 75 / / iGgiteneti / sA bhaimI, anizaM nirantaram, iGgitena kaTAkSavIkSaNAdiceSTitena, nijaM svakIyam , rAgasAgarama anurAgArNavam, sAgaravadasImamanurAgAdhikyamityarthaH / caTubhiH priyavAdaiH, guNajJatAM patyuH guNAbhijJatAm , tathA paricaryayA sevayA, bhakta. tAJca tasmin bhaktimattvaJca, saMvibhAvya samyaga jJApayitvA, taM priyama , adhikAdhikavazam uttarottaramadhikAyattam / 'prakAre guNavacanasya' iti dviruktiH, karmadhArayavaddhAvAt supo luka / vyadhatta akarot / inggitaadynumitaiH| rAgAdiguNastasyAH so'tyantava. zaMvado'bhUt iti niSkarSaH // 75 // usa ( damayantI ) ne ceSTAse apane anurAgake samudrarUpa nalako priyabhASaNoMse apanI guNajJatA ( guNagrAhakatA) ko tathA sevAse (pativiSayiNI apanI) bhaktiyuktatAko prakaTita. kara usa ( nala ) ko sarvadA atyadhika apane vazameM kara liyaa| [ yahAMpara 'ceSTA' se-sakhi Adise patike guNoM kA varNana karate hue bhASaNa karanA, unake doSakA apalApa karanA (mithyA batalAnA ), patike bAdameM sonA tathA sokara patise pahale uThanA, patike Anepara prasanna honA, bAhara jAne para udAsIna honA aura sukha-duHkhameM samAna rahanA Adi; 'priyabhASaNa' seApake aisA sundara, mahAdAnI, vIra saba kalAoMkA paNDita evaM tejasvI dUsarA koI nahIM hai, ityAdi anukUla vacana kahanA; tathA 'sevA' se-palese havA karanA, caraNa dabAnA, pAnavIr3A Adi denA; kA grahaNa karanA caahiye| inake dvArA damayantIne nakako sarvadA apane vazameM kara liyaa]|| 75 // svAGgamarpayitumetya vAmatAM roSitaM priyamathAnunIya sA / 1. atra itaH prAk 'yaskiyAM prati yadanajastayA (?) svasvarasya laghutAM
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1162 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / AtadIyahaThasambubhukSutaM nAnvamanyata punastamarthinam / / 76 / / svAGgamiti / sA damayantI, svAGgaM nijavarAGgAdikam, arpayituM nalakatta kasparza tAdhathaM pradAtum , vAmatA pratikUlatAm , asammatimityarthaH / etya prApya, atha tada. nantaram, roSitam icchA'pUraNAt kopitama, priyaM patima, anunIya caraNadhAraNAdinA prasAdya, punaH bhUyaH, arthinam aGgArpaNayAcinama, taM priyama , tadIyA priyasambandhinI, yA haThAt balAt , sambubhukSutA sambhoktumicchA, tAvat paryantam AtadIyahaThasambu. bhututam, yAvat sa balapUrvakaM na sambhoktumaicchat tAvatparyantamityarthaH / 'AG maryAdA'bhiviSyoH' ityavyayIbhAvena napuMsakahasvatvam / na anvamanyata na anumo. ditavatI / vyavahAro'yaM sambhogapipAsAvarddhanArthamiti bhaavH|| 76 // ___ usa ( damayantI ) ne apane ( damayantIke) zarIra ( ratimandira, yA-stanAdi ) ko dene ke lie yAcaka ( 'tuma apane amuka zarIrakA sambhogArtha arpaNa karo' aisI yAcanA karate hue ) pratikUlatAko prApta hokara arthAt denekA niSedhakara ( ataeva ) krodhita priya (nala ) ko anunItakara (caraNoM para girane, yA hAtha jor3ane Adise prasannakara ) phira usa ( aGgako dene ke lie ) yAcanA karanevAle nalako tabataka anumati nahIM dI, jabataka unhoMne balAtkAra se sambhoga karaneko icchA nahIM kii| [ nalane damayantIse usake kAmamandira Adi zarIrakI yAcanA kI to usane manAkara diyA, isase nala kucha ruSTa ho gaye to unako damayantIna anunayase prasanna kara liyA, tadanantara jaba ve punaH sambhogArtha usa aGgakI yAcanA karane lage taba damayantIne tabasaka unako ukta kArya ke lie apanI anumati nahIM dI, jabataka unhoMne haThapUrvaka sambhoga kI icchA nahIM kii| isa prakAra niSedha, anunayAdi karanese anurAgavRddhi hotI hai aura sambhogameM bhI adhika Ananda AtA hai ] / / 76 / / AdyasaGgamasamAdarANyadhAd vallabhAya dadhatI kathaJcana / aGgakAni ghanamAnavAmatAbrIDalambhitadurApatAni sA / / 77 // Adyeti / sA nalapriyA, ghanaiH pragADhaH mAnavAmatAtrIDaH praNayakopapratikUlatAta. pAbhiH, lambhitA prApitA, durApatA daulabhyaM yeSAM tAdRzAni, aGgakAni sadayabhogyAni sukumArAvayavAnItyarthaH / hasve anukampAyAM vA kan / vallabhAya priyanalAya, kathaJcana lajjAvazAt kRcchreNa, dadhatI dhArayantI, dadatI satItyarthaH / AdyasaGgamena prathamasambhogakAlena, samaH tulyaH, AdaraH prAptyAgrahaH yeSAM tAzAni, adhAt pRtvtii| prathamasaGgamatulyAdaraM prAptAnIva svAGgAni priyAya arpita. vatIti bhAvaH / / 77 // dadhAnayA / patyuranvahamahIyata sphuTaM tatkilAhiyata tasya mAnasam // ' ityadhikaH zlokaH kvApi dRzyate, iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANa aahuH| 1. 'tAm'-iti pAThAntaram /
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1163 adhika praNayakalaha (zarIrAdi dAnameM ) pratikUlatA ( athavA-adhika praNayakalahake kAraNa zarIrAdi dAnameM pratikUlatA ) tathA lajjAse duSprApya ( apane ) sukumAratama zarIroMko priyatama ( nala ) ke lie detI huI usa ( damayantI ) ne prathama saGgamake samAna Adarako prApta karAvA / [ praNaya kalahAdike kAraNa duSprApya damayantIke sukumAratama aMgoMko pAkara sambhogecchArtha vRddhiMgata kAmavAle nalane prathama sambhogake atyadhika prasannatAko prApta kiyA ] // 77 // patyurAgirizamAtaru kramAt svasya cAgirijamAlataM vapuH / tasya cAhamakhilaM pativratA krIDati sma tapasA vidhAya sA // 78 // patyuriti / pativratA sAdhvI, sA damayantI, tapasA patisevArUpeNa tapasyAprabhAveNa, kramAt kramAnusAreNa, aucityAnusAreNetyarthaH / patyuH nalasya, AgirizaM zaGkaramArabhya, Ataru vRkSaparyantam , svasya Atmanazca, AgirijaM girijAm ambikA. mArabhya, AlataM latAparyantam / srvtraabhividhaavvyyiibhaavH| vapuH devagandharvoraga. mRgavihagAdidvandvazarIram , tathA tasya vapuSaH, aham anurUpam , akhilaJca samagraM kriiddaasaadhnshcetyrthH| vidhAya kRtvA. krIDati sma cikrIDa, patyurgirizasvarUpatve svasya girijAsvarUpatvaM tathA tadanurUpaM vyAghracarmAdirUpazayyAdikam , tathA nalasya vRkSasvarUpatve svasya latAsvarUpatvaJca sampAdya sA icchAnurUpaM reme / niraGkuzamahi. matvAt pativratAnAmiti bhAvaH // 78 // ___ pativratA vaha ( damayantI) patike zarIrako zivajIse lekara vRkSataka ( athavA-vRkSase lekara zivataka ) tathA apane zarIrako pArvatIse lekara latAtaka ( athavA-latAse lekara pArvatItaka ) kramazaH ( patisevArUpa ) tapasyAke dvArA usa (nala) ke yogya banAkara krIDA karane lgii| [ damayantI pativratA thI, ataH patisevArUpa tapasyAse devaprApta varadAna (14 // 91 ) se apane zarIrako sarvathA nalake anurUpa banAkara krIDA karatI thI, yathA-nala zivarUpa hote the to vaha pArvatIrUpiNI ho jAtI thI aura nala vRkSarUpa hote the to vaha latArUpiNI ho jAtI thI, isI prakAra kramazaH zivase vRkSaparyanta nalakA zarIra honepara vaha damayantI pArvatIse latAparyanta zarIra dhAraNakara tathA tadanurUpa hI veza-bhUSA-bhASA Adiko bhI grahaNakara unake sAtha tadrapa hokara ramaNa karatI thii| pativratAke lie koI karma asAdhya nahIM hai / / 78 // na sthalI na jaladhina kAnanaM nAdribhUna viSayo na viSTapam / krIDitA naM saha yatra tena sA sA vidhaiva na yayA yayA na vA // 6 // neti / sA bhaimI, tena nalena saha, yatra yasmin pradeze, na krIDitA na krIDitavatI / kartari kH| sA tAhazI, sthalI akRtrimabhUmiH, sthaladeza ityarthaH, na / 'jAnapada-'isyAdinA akRtrimArtha GIS / sa jaladhiH nadIsAgarataDAgAdijalAdhAra
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1164 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ityarthaH / na, tat kAnanaM vanam, na, sA adribhUH parvatasAnuH, na, sa viSayaH dezaH, na, tat viSTapaM jagat , na, sarvatra AsIditi zeSaH / kiJca sA tAhazI, vidhaiva prakAraH eva, na, AsIditi zeSaH / yayA yayA vidhayA dhenukAdibandhaprakAreNa, na vA, krIDitA iti zeSaH / tena saha sarvatraiva vijahAra ityarthaH // 79 // ___ usa ( damayantI) ne usa ( nala ) ke sAtha jahAM para krIDA nahIM kI; aisA koI sthalI ( akRtrima bhUmi ) samudra (kUpAdi laghu jalAzayase lekara samudrataka mahAjalAzaya ), vana, parvatIya bhUmi, deza athavA loka ( bhU , bhuvaH, svaH ye tIna; athavA-bhU , bhuvaH, svaH, mahaH, janaH, tapa aura satya ye sAta loka ) nahIM thA aura vaha (kAmazAstrokta dhenukAdibandharUpa ) prakAra nahI thA; jisa-jisa prakArase usane nalake sAtha krIDA nahIM kI ho [ damayantIne nalake sAthameM saba prakAra kI krIDAe~ sarvatra kI ] / / 79 / / namrayAMzukavikarSiNi priye vaktravAtahatadIptadIpayA / bhartu maulimaNidIpitAstayA vismayena kakubho nibhAlitAH / / 80 // namrayati / priye nale, aMzukavikarSiNi parihitavasanAkarSagakAriNi sati, namrayA natayA, gUDhAGgagopanAya avanatapUrvakAyayA ityarthaH / tathA vaktravAtena mukhamArutena, phuskAreNetyarthaH / hataH nirvApitaH, dIptaH prajvalitaH, dIpaH pradIpaH yayA tathAbhUtayA, tayA bhaimyA, bhattu maulimaNibhiH patyurmukuTastharasnaiH, dIpitAH prakAzitAH, kakubhaH dizaH, vismayena dIpe nirvApite'pi kathAmAlokaprakAza ityAzcaryeNa, nibhAlitAH dRSTAH // 8 // (guptAMgake darzanArtha) priyake vastra khoMcate rahane para ( usa guptAMgako nahIM dekhe jAne ke lie ) jhukI huI tathA phUMkakara jalate hue dIpakako bujhAI huI usa damayantIne pati ( nala) ke mukuTamai jar3e hue ratnoMse prakAzamAna dizAoMko Azcaryase dekhA / [ andhakAra hone ke lie kiye gaye dopranirvANarUpa apane prayatnako nalake mukuTaratnoMse prakAzamAna dizAoMko dekha damayantI AzcaryiMta ho gayI ] // 80 // kAntamUrdhni dadhatI pidhitsayA tanmaNeH zravaNapUramutpalam | rantumarcanamivAcarata puraH sA svavallabhatanomanobhavaH / / 81 // kAnteti / sA bhaimI, tasya bhatta maulisthitasya, maNeH ratnasya, pidhitsayA pidhA. tum Avaritum icchayA, kAntasya priyasya, mUduni zirasi, zravaNapUraM nijakarNabhUSaNIbhUtam, utpalaM nIlotpalam, dadhatI sthApayantI satI, rantuM ratikarma kartum, puraH karmaprArambhe, svavallabhaH nijapatiH eva, tanuH mUrtiH yasya tAdRzasya nalamUtaH, manobhuvaH kAmasya, ratyadhidevatasya iti yAvat / arcanaM pUjanam, Acarat iva anvatiSThadiva ityutprekSA // 1 // pati ( nala ) ke mastakameM usa (prakAzamAna-1880) ranako Dhakaneko icchAse
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1165 ( apane ) karNabhUSaNa-kamalako Upara karatI huI usa ( damayantI ) ne ramaNa karaneke lie apane pati ( nala ) ke zarIradhArI kAmadevakA mAno pahale pUjana kiyaa| [ phUMkakara dIpakake bujhA dene para bhI nalake mukuTastha ratnase prakAza hotA huA dekhakara damayantIne jaba apane karNotpalase usa ratnako Dhaka diyA, taba vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA ki damayantI ramaNa karaneke lie nala dehadhArI kAmadeva kI mAno pahale . pUjA kI ho| kisI kArya ke Arambha meM usake nirvighna samApta honeke lie tatsambandhI devake mastakapara phUla car3hAkara pUjana karanA zAstra. sammata honese sAdhvI damayantIkA bhI ramaNa karane ke pahale usa ramaNa-kriyAko nirvidhana hone ke lie tatsambandhI deva ( kAma ) kI pUjA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 81 // taM pidhAya muditA'tha pArzvayorvIkSya dIpamubhayatra sA svayoH / cittamApa kutukAdbhutatrapA''taGkasaGkaTanivezitasmaram / / 82 // tamiti / sA bhaimI, taM digudbhAsakaM ziromaNim , pidhAya karNotpalena AcchAdya, muditA andhakArasambhAvanA hRSTA, abhUditi zeSaH / atha anantaram, svayoH svakIyayoH, ubhayatra ubhayoH, pArzvayoH dIpaM prajvalitapradIpadvayamityarthaH / vIkSya dRSTvA, kutukam, akasmAddIpadarzanAt kautukam, adbhutaM nirvApitasyApi punaH prAda. rbhAvAdAzcaryam , trapA patyA vivastrIkaraNAt lajjA, AtaGkaH ko'yamadRSTapUrvavyApAra iti zaGkA, teSAM saGkaTe sambAdhe, parasparasaGgharSe ityarthaH / nivezitaH saMsthApitaH, niruddha ityarthaH / smaraH kAmaH yasmin tat tAhaka, cittaM manobhAvam , Apa praaptvtii| tathA pravRddho'pi kAmaH tadA kiJcit saGkucitaH iva AsIt iti bhAvaH // 82 // __vaha ( damayantI ) usa ( patimukuTajaTita ratna ) ko Dhakakara prasanna huI, isake bAda usane apane donoM bhAgoMmeM dIpakoMko dekhakara (akasmAt dIpakoM ke dekhanese ) kautuka (dIpakake bujhanepara punaH dIpakoMke jalanese hA ! yaha kyA huA ? aisA ) Azcarya, ( patike dvArA vastrahIna kiye jAnese utpanna ) lajjA, ( yaha vicitra ghaTanA kisa prakAra ho gayI ? aisA ) bhaya-inake samudAyameM sthita kAmayukta cittavAlI ho gayI arthAt usake dekhane para kautuka Adise damayantIkA baDhA huA bhI kAma kucha saGkucita ho gayA // 82 // ekakasya zamane paraM punarjAgrataM zamitamapyavekSya tam | jAtavahnivarasaMsmRtiH ziraH sA vidhUya nimimIla kevalam // 3 // ekakasyeti / ekakasya tayorekasya, dIpasya, pradIpasya, zamane nirvApaNe kRte sati, zamitamapi pUrva nirvApitamapi, param aparam , taM dIpam , punaH bhUyaH, jAgrataM nalamAyayA prajvalantam , 'nAbhyastAcchatuH' iti numaH pratiSedhaH / avekSya vilokya, jAtA utpannA, vaDheH agneH, varasya 'yA dAhapAkaupayikI tanuH' ityAdinoktavaradAnasya, saMsmRtiH samyak smaraNaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI, sA bhaimI, ziraH mastakam , 75 nai0 u0
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1196 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vidhUya kampayitvA, smaraNaM nATayittvA durvAratvaM nizcityeti bhAvaH / kevalaM nimimIla svayaM nimIlitAkSI jAtA / svAbhAvikalajjAvazAditi bhAvaH // 83 // (una donoM dIpakoMmeM- se ) ekako / ( vastrAJcala yA-mukhavAyuse ) bujhAne para phira bujhe hue bhI usa dIpakako ( nalakI icchAmAtrase ) jalatA huA dekhakara ( svayamvarameM diye hue ) agni ke varadAna (14 / 74) kA smaraNa honepara damayantIne ( are ! agnike dvArA nalake liye diye hue varadAnake prabhAvase aisA ho rahA hai, isa abhiprAyase ) zirako hilAkara (dIpaka bujhAkara andhakAra karanA azakya honese tulasIdAsake 'mUMde A~kha kahIM kou nAhI' isa vacanake anusAra ) kevala A~khoMko banda kara liyA // 83 // pazya bhIru ! na mayA'pi dRzyate yanimeSitavatI dRzAvasi | ityanena parihasya sA tamaH saMvidhAya samabhoji lajitA // 4 // pazyeti / bhIru ! he varAGgane ! lajjAyA varAGganAbhUSaNatvAditi bhaavH| 'bhiyaH kraklukanau' iti krapratyayaH, tataH uGantatvAt nadItvAt hrasvaH / 'bhIrurAH triliGgaH syAt varayoSiti yoSiti' iti medinI / yat yataH, dRzau nayanadvayam , nimeSitavatI lajjayA nimIlitavatI, asi bhavasi, tvamiti zeSaH / mama darzanabhayAditi bhaavH| tat tata eva, mayA api na dRzyase avalokyase , svamiti zeSaH / tvannimIlane sarva syAndhakArAvRtatvAditi bhAvaH / pazya avalokaya, iti itthama , anena nalena, parihasya upahasya, tamaH andhakAram , saMvidhAya nirmAya, lajjitA vIDitI, sA damayantI, samabhoji sambhaktA / anyathA ubhayostulyaprIterayogAditi bhAvaH // 84 / / he bhIru ( lajjAkAtara damayantI) ! jo tumane netroMko banda kara liyA hai, usase maiM bhI tumako nahIM dekhatA hU~ ( athavA-tumane netroMko banda kara liyA hai aura maiM nahIM dekhatA hU~, yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai / athavA-tumane netroMko banda kiyA hai, isase maiM bhI tumako nahIM dekhatA ? arthAt tumheM to maiM dekha hI rahA huuN| athavA-koI vyakti apane zarIra ke adarzanArtha usa zarIrako hI vastrAdise chipAtA hai, parantu tumane zarIrako nahIM chipAkara netroMko banda kiyA hai, ata eva maiMne to tumhAre aGgoMko acchI taraha dekha hI liyA hai, tumhAre netra banda karanese koI lAma nahIM huA ? ) isa prakAra parihAsakara ( icchAmAtrase dIpakoMke bujhAnepara ) andhakAra karake nalane lajjita huI usa damayantI ke sAtha sambhoga kiyA // 84 // cumbyase'yamayamaGkathase nakhaiH zliSyase'yamayamaya'se hRdi / no punarna karavANi te giraM huM tyaja tyaja tavAsmi kiGkarA / / 85 / / athAndhakArakalpanAyAH phalaM yugmenAha-cumbyase ityAdi / he priyatama ! ityAmantraNapadamUhanIyam / ayaM svam , cumbyase tava adharaH pIyate ; ayaM tvam , nakhaH ayase kSatakaraNena cihnayase; ayaM svam , zliSyase mAliGgayase; ayaM tvam, hRdi urasi ayaMse sthApyase ityarthaH / sarvatra mayeti zeSaH / te tava, giraM vAkya cambanAdi
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH sargaH / 1167 prArthanArUpAmityarthaH / punaH na karavANi ? na pAlayAmi ? iti no na, avazyameva karavANItyarthaH / humiti anunaye, tyaja tyaja mAM muzca muJca, te tava, kikarA daasii| 'kiMyattadvahuSu kRmo'vidhAnam' ityacapratyaye TApa / asmi bhavAmi / atastavAbhilASaH sarvathaiva pUraNIyo mayeti bhAvaH // 85 // ___ 'yaha maiM tumako cumbana karatI hU~ , yaha maiM tumako nakhoMse cihnita karatI hU~, yaha maiM tumhArA AliGgana karatI hU~, yaha maiM tumheM hRdayapara rakhatI hU~' phira tumhArI bAta nahIM karU~gI aisA nahIM hogA arthAt phira maiM tumhArI suratayAcanAko bAtako mAnUMgo ho, huM, chor3o-chor3o, tumhArI maiM dAsI hU~-' // 85 // ityalIkaratakAtarA priyaM vipralabhya surate hriyaM ca sA | cumbanAdi vitAtara mAyinI kiM vidagdhamanasAmagocaraH ? // 86 // __ itIti / iti ittham , alIkaM mithyA yathA tathA, rate ramaNe, kAtarA asamarthA, kapaTenaiva ratakAtayaM nATayantI na punastatvata iti bhAvaH / mAyinI vAkchalacaturA, sA bhaimI, surate ramaNakAle, priyaM nalam , hiyaJca lajjAJca, vipralabhya pratArya, cumbA nAdi kevlmdhrpaanaadikmevetyrthH| vitatAra nalAya ddau| madhyAnAyikAbhAva. sve'pi mugdhAvaprakaTanAt prakRtasuratAkaraNena priyavipralambhaH, kiJca cumbanAdiSu lajjAtizayasambhave'pi tadevalambanAbhAvAt lajjAvipralambha iti bhaavH| tathA hi vidagdhAni kAlocitavyavahArakuzalAni, manAMsi dhiyaH yeSAM tAdRzAnAm , janAnA. miti shessH| kiM vaidagdhyam , agocaraH ? aviSayaH ? na kimapItyarthaH / ata eva sA visrabdhaM vihatta zazAka iti bhAvaH // 86 // isa prakAra ( 1885) vyartha hI ratameM (pAThA0-atyadhika vyartha ) kAtara mAyAvatI usa ( damayantI ) ne suratameM pati ( nala ) ko tathA lajjAko vaJcitakara cumbana Adi diyA; caturacitavAle vyaktiyoM kA kyA aviSaya hai ? arthAt catura vyakti kyA nahIM kara sakate haiM ? [ madhyA nAyikA honepara bhI mugdhAbhAvako prakaTa karake kevala cumbanAdi dekara prakRta suratako TAla denese priya ( nala ) ko tathA cumbanAdimeM lajjAdhikyakI sambhAvanA honepara bhI usakA avalambana nahIM karanese lajjAko vaJcita karanA kahA gayA hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai kisuratake viSayameM balAtkAra karaneke bhayase DarI huI yaha jisa kisI prakAra apaneko mujhase chur3Ane ke lie hI aisA kahatI hai| jisa prakAra apraur3hA yaha damayantI priya nalako vaJcita. kara unakI aisI vRthA buddhi utpanna kara rahI hai, usI prakAra mujhe (lajjAko) bhI vaJcitakara mujhe arthAt lajjAko yaha aba taka bhI nahIM chor3a rahI hai / yaha balAtkArake bhayase hI cumbana nakhacchedana Adi karatI hai, svecchAse nahIM; isa prakAra lajjAke tyAgako bhI aprakaTitakara cumbanAdi sampUrNa suratasambhArako praur3hatAse priyake lie dekara mAyA ( kapaTa ) se apane 1.'-tarakAtarA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1168 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / abhISTako usa damayantIne pUrA kara liyA ] // 86 // svepsitodgamitamAtraluptayA dIpikAcapalatayA tamoghane / nivizaGkaratajanmatanmukhAkRtadarzanasukhAnyabhuGkta saH / / 87 / / sveti / saH nalaH, tamaH andhakAra eva, ghanaH meghaH tasmin , svepsitena nijecchAmAtreNaiva, udgamitamAtraM prajvalanakSaNameva, luptA vinaSTA tayA tathoktayA, kSaNika yetyarthaH / dIpikA pradIpa eva, capalA vidyat tayA tadvArA ityrthH| 'vidyaccaJcalA capalA'pi ca' iti yAdavaH / nirvizaGkaratAt andhakArajanyanirudvegaramaNAt , janma sambhavaH / yeSAM tAdRzAnAm , tasyAH, bhaimyAH, mukhAkUtAnAM vadanaceSTitAnAm , darza nAt avalokanAt , yAni sukhAni harSAH tAni, abhuGkta anvabhUt / sthiraprakAze tadvisrambhavighAvabhayAt kSaNikaprakAzena tanmukhadarzanasukham anubhUtavAn ityrthH||87|| usa nalane andhakArarUpI megha ( pakSA0-meghatulya andhakAra ) meM apanI icchAmAtrAse jalakara tatkAla bujhe hue dIpakarUpI bijalIse nizzaGka kiye jAte hue suratameM utpanna damayantI ke mukhAbhiprAyake darzanake sukhoMko prApta kiyaa| [jisa prakAra kAle-kAle mevameM kSaNamAtra bijalI camakakara zAnta ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra varuNake diye hue vara (14174) ke prabhAvase nalakI icchAmAtrAse dIpaka bhI kSaNamAtra jalakara bujha jAtA thA aura pahale andhakAra honese nizzaGka hokara surata karatI huI damayantIke mukha meM kaise bhAva ho rahe haiM, ise dIpakake kSaNika prakAzameM dekhakara nala sukhakA anubhava kara rahe the ] // 87 // yaddhRvau kuTilite tayA rate manmathena tadanAmi kArmukam / yattu huM humiti sA tadA vyadhAttat smarasya zaramuktihukRtam / / 8 / / atha tanmukhAkUtAnyevAha-yadityAdi / tayA bhaimyA, rate suratakAle, yat dhruvau bhradvayam , kuTilite sukhAtirekAt socite, tat eva bhrakuTilIkaraNameva, manmathena kAmena, kArmukaM dhanuH, anAmi namitam , AkarSItyarthaH / tasyA bhradvayasya kAmakAmakavat manoharatvAditi bhAvaH / kiJca, sA bhaimI, tadA ramaNakAle, hU~ ham iti yat vyadhAt sukhAtirekAt 'hUM huM' iti yata avyaktazabdam akarot , tattu tat huGkta. meva, smarasya kAmasya, zaramuktihukRtaM bANamokSasya huGkArasvarUpam , abhUditi zeSaH / tat sarvaM tasya adhikamuddopakam abhUta iti bhAvaH // 88 // ___ usa (damayantI) ne suratameM jo bhrUdvayako Ter3hA kiyA, vaha kAmadevane (mAno) apane dhanuSako jhukAyA, tathA usa ( damayantI) ne jo 'hu~, hu~' zabda kiyA, vahI (mAno) kAmadevake bANa chor3anekA huGkAra huA [ suratakAlameM damayantIke bhrUdvayako Ter3hA karanA tathA 'huM, hu~' zabda karanese phira kAma bar3ha gayA / dhanurdharaloga dhanuSako jhukAkara bAdameM huGkAra karate hue bANa chor3ate haiM ] // 88 //
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1166 IkSitopadizatIva nartituM tatkSaNoditamudaM manobhuvam / kAntadantaparipIDitAdharA pANidhUnanamiyaM vitanvatI / / 89 // IkSiteti / kAntasya priyasya, dantaiH dazanaiH paripIDitAdharA daMzanena vyathitaradanacchadA, ata eva pAgidhUnanaM tanivAraNAya karakampanam , vitanvatI kurvatI, iyaM damayantI, tarakSaNe suratakAle, uditamudaM svaprabhAvadarzanAt saJjAtaharSam , manobhuvam anaGgam , nartituM nRtyaM kattam , upadizatIva itthaM nRtyaM kuru iti zikSayantI iva, sthiteti shessH| 'AcchIna?num' iti viklpaannumbhaavH| IkSitA dRSTA, priyeNeti zeSaH / nRtyazikSako hi hastanatanenaiva svaziSyAn nartituM zikSayatIti laukikAH // 89 // ___ pati ( nala ) ke dantoMse pIr3ita adharavAlI ( ata eva niSedhArtha) hAthako phailAtI huI usa ( danayantI ) ko ( nalane ) usa samayameM harSita kAmadevako nRtya karaneke lie zikSA detI huI-sI dekhA / [ cumbanake samaya dAMtoMse adharake pIr3ita honepara damayantIne hAthako phailAkara vaisA karanese jo manA kiyA, to nalako mAlUma par3A ki mAno vaha usa samaya harSita hue kAmadevako nRtya sikhA rahI ho / lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI ziSyako nRtya khilAte samaya hAtha ghumA-ghumAkara zikSA detA hai ] // 89 // sA zazAka parirambhadAyini gAhituM bRhaduraH priyasya na | cakSame sa ca na bhaGgurabhravastuGgapInakucadaratAM gatam / / 90 // seti / parirambhadAyinI AliGganapradAyinI, sA bhaimI, priyasya nalasya, bRhat vizAlam , uraH vakSaHsthalam , gAhitu praveSTum , sAkalyenAmivyAptumityarthaH / na zazAka na cakSame, nalorAsthalamapekSya svasya kSINAGgatvAditi bhAvaH / ityAzrayAdhikyenAdhikAlaGkArabhedaH / saH ca nalo'pi, bhaGgurabhravaH suvatimabhrazAlinyAH priyA. yAH, tuGgapInakucAbhyAm unnatasthUlapayodharAbhyAm , dUratAM vyavadhAnam , gataM prAptam , uraH gAhitumiti pUrveNAnvayaH, na cakSame na zazAka / kucayoronnatyasthI. lyAbhyAM vyavahitatvAditi bhAvaH / iti sambandhe'pyasambandharUpAtizayoktiH // 90 // ____ AliGgana detI huI (kRzAGgI) vaha (damayantI) priyake vizAla vakSaHsthalako (sampUrNatayA) AliGgana nahIM kara sakI, tathA ve nala bhI kuTila bhrUvAlI (damayantI) ke UMce-UMce stanoMse dUrastha (damayantIke) vakSaHsthalakA sampUrNatayA AliGgana nahIM kara sake / [ damayantI svayaM. kRzAGgI thI aura nalakI chAtI caur3I thI, ata usakA sampUrNatayA vaha AliGgana nahI kara sakI tathA damayantIke stana UMce-UMce the, ataH usakI chAtIse nalakI chAtI dUra hI raha jAtI tho-saTatI nahIM thI-isa kAraNa ve bhI priyAkI chAtIkA sampUrNatayA AliGgana nahIM kara sake / AliGganecchA apUrNa honese donoM uddIptakAma hI raha gaye ] // 9 //
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1200 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bAhuballiparirambhamaNDalI yA parasparamapIDayat tayoH / Asta hemanalinImRNAlajaH pAza eva hRdayezayasya saH // 61 / / bAdviti / tayoH bhaimInalayoH, yA bAhuballibhyAM bhujalatAbhyAm , parivarabhe parasparasaMzleSeNa, maNDalI veSTanam , bhujacatuSTayAnAM maNDalAkAratA ityarthaH / parasparam anyo'nyam , apIDayat pragADhasaMzleSeNa pIDitavatI, saH parirambhavyApAra ityarthaH / hRdaye zete iti hRdayezayaH kAmaH tasya / 'adhikaraNe zeteH' ityaca pratyayaH / 'zayavAsavAsiSvakAlAt' ityaluka / hemanalinImRNAlAt svarNakamalinIdaNDAt , jAyate iti tajjaH atigIratvAt mRdutvAJca suvarNamayakamaladaNDAt jAta iva pratI. yasAnaH, pAzaH pAzAkhyabandhanarajjureva, Asta abhavat ityutprekSA // 91 // una donoM ke bAhurUpI latAke AliGganakI golAI (vRttAkAratA) ne parasparama ( AliGgana karate samaya ) pIDita kiyA, vaha svarNakamalinIke mRNAlakA banA huA kAmadeva kA pAza (bAMdhanekI rassI ) hI ho gayA / [ komala, patale tathA lambe honese latAtulya bAhucatuSTayase paraspara pIDanapUrvaka eka dUsare kA AliGgana karanese aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki suvarNamayI kamalinIke mRNAlase banA huA kAmadevakA vaha pAza ( bandhanarajju ) ho parasparA liGgana karanese ve donoM kAmake vazIbhUta ho gaye ] // 91 // ballabhena parirambhapIDitau preyasIhRdi kucAvavApatuH / kelatImadanayorupAzraye tatra vRttamilitopadhAnatAm / / 62 // ballabheneti / vallabhena priyeNa nalena, parirambheNa pragADhAliGganena, pIDito cipi. TIkRtI ityarthaH / preyasyAH damayantyAH, hRdi vakSasi, sthitau iti zeSaH / kucau stanau eva, kelatImadanayoH ratikAmayoH / 'kAmastrI kelatI ratiH' iti yAdavaH / upAzraye avaSTaramabhUte, tatra damayantIvati, vRtta vatta le, milite parasparasaGgate, upadhAne upabaheM / 'upadhAnaM tUvabaham' ityamaraH / tayoH bhAvaH tattA tA zironidhAnatAm , avApatuH jagmatuH iti zeSaH / ityutprekSA // 52 // priyatamA (damayantI ) ko chAtImeM priyatama (nala ) ke dvArA ( AliGgana-kAlameM ) atizaya pIDita arthAta dabe hue ( damayantIke ) dona stana rati tathA kAmadevake vizrAmasthAnapara golAkAra milI huI do takyioMke samAna ho gye| [ nalake gADhAliGganase dabe hue dalayantIke donoM stana rati-kAmake golAkara takiyoM ke samAna mAlUma par3ate the] // 92 / / tat priyoruyugalaM nalArpitaiH pANijasya mRdubhiH padairbabhau / utprazasti ratikAmayorjayastambhayugmamiva zAtakumbhajam / / 93 / / / taditi / tat atimanojJama , priyAyAH, kAntAyAH, uruyugalaM sakthidvayama , nalena apitaiH nyastaiH, kRtarityarthaH mRdubhiH komalaiH, ISanmAtrerityarthaH / pANijasya, nakhasya, 1. 'tatprazasti' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1201 padaiH cihnaH, nakhakSatarityarthaH / ut udgatA, utkIrNA ityarthaH / prazastiH prazaMsAvacanaM tat tAdRzam utprazasti utkIrNaprazaMsAvacanam , zAtakumbhaja hiraNmayam , ratikA. mayoH jayastambhayugmam iva jetRtvasUcakastambhadvayamiva, babhI zuzubhe ityutprekssaa||93|| nalake dvArA kiye gaye nakhake komala arthAt choTe-choTe cihnIM (nakhakSatoM) se * priyA damayantIkA vaha Urudvaya rati tathA kAmadevake vijaya-prazasti likhe gaye suvarNanirmita do vijayastambhoM ke samAna zomatA thA // 93 // bahvamAni vidhinA'pi tAvakaM nAbhimUruyugamantarA'Ggakam | sa vyadhAdadhikavarNakairidaM kAnanairyaditi tAM purA''ha saH // 14 // bahviti / he priye ! tAvakaM tvadIyam , nAbhim UruyugaJca antarA tanmadhyavarti / 'antarA'ntareNa yukte' iti dvitIyA / 'antarAzabdo madhyamAdheyapradhAnamAcaSTe' iti kAzikA / aGgakam atyantAbhilaSaNIyatvena AdaraNIyamaGgam , vraanggmityrthH| vidhinA vedhasA'pi, bahu amAni atizayena samAdRtam / kutaH ? yat yasmAt , saH vidhiH, idam aGgakam , adhikavarNakaiH samujjvalAbhaiH,kAJcanaiH suvarNaiH, vyadhAt sRSTavA niva, iti istham , saH nalaH, tAM priyAm , purA suratArambhAt pUrvam , Aha uktavAn / 'puri luG cAsme' iti bhUte laT // 94 // ___ ( tumhArA atizaya kAmuka yuvaka kevala maiMne hI nahIM, kintu vItarAga evaM bUr3he ) brahmA ne bhI nAbhi tathA Urudvayake madhya meM sthita tumhAre kAmamandirako bahuta mAnA arthAt atizaya Adara kiyA, kyoMki usa ( brahmA ) ne ise ( adhika gauravarNa lomahIna tathA anyAnya aGgoMkI apekSA zIta-vAtAtapako nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa) adhika varNavAle mAno suvarNo se banAyA hai| aisA usa ( nala ) ne ( maithuna karane ke ) pahale usa ( damayantI) se khaa| [ atizaya azlIla hone ke kAraNa avarNanAyogya hone para bhI maithuna-varNanake atirikta anyatra varNana karanA ayogya honese ise maithunakAlase pUrva varNana kiyA gayA hai ] // pIDanAya mRdunI vigAhya tau kAntapANinaline spRhaavtii| tatkucau kalazapInaniSThurau hArahAsavihate vitenatuH / / 95 // poDanAyeti / kalazavat ghaTavat , pInI sthUlI, niSThurau kaThinau ca, tasyAH damayantyAH, kucau stanau / kartArau / mRdunI komale, tathA'pi tau atikaThinau dama. yantIkuco, vigAhya avagAhya, prApya ityarthaH / pIDanAya pIDanaM kam , spRhAvatI abhilaSitavatI, vyApriyamANe ityarthaH / kAntasya nalasya, pANinaline karakamale / karmaNI / hAraH kucavilambitamuktAvalI eva, hAsaH hAsyam , zubhratAdhikyAditi bhAvaH / tena vihate tiraskRte, tiraskAreNa vitADite iva ityarthaH / vitenatuH cakratuH / komalavAt durbalayoH nalapANyoH sthUlakaThinayoH balino damayantIkucayoH pIDana
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1202 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pravRttau durbalasya prabalakatta kahAsatADanayoravazyambhAvyatvAditi bhAvaH / azakyArthapravRttAH parihAsAspadaM bhavantIti niSkarSaH // 95 // ___ ghaTake samAna bar3e tathA kaThina damayantIke stanadvayane komala (hote hue bhI) una donoMko sparzakara mardana karane ke lie icchuka patike hasta-dvayarUpI kamaladvaya (kamala tulya mRdu donoM hAtha ) ko hArake prakAza (yA-hArarUpI hAsa = upahAsa ) se AcchAdita ( pakSA0-tiraskRta ) kara diyA / ( athavA-"mardana karaneke lie icchuka una donoM hArthoko mRdu jAnakara ukta prakArase upahAsa kara diyA ) / [ damayantIke donoM stana ghaTake samAna vizAla tathA kaThina the, unako nalake mRdutama kamala tulya hAthoMne mardana karanA cAhA to una donoM stanoMke hArakA prakAza nalake una donoM hArthopara par3ane para aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki kaThina evaM vizAla stana komala evaM laghu nalahastako ha~sa rahe haiM ki tuma donoM komala tathA laghu honese hamArA mardana nahIM kara sakate, ata eva tuma donoM kA yaha prayAsa vyartha hai / lokameM koI asamartha evaM laghu vyakti kaThora evaM mahAn vyaktiko nahIM dabA sakatA, yadi dabAtA hai to bhI vaha upahAsAspada hI hotA hai| yadyapi 'akarmakaThinau hastau-' isa vacana ke anusAra rAjAke hAthakA kaThora honA hI zAstroMmeM uttama mAnA gayA hai, tathApi nalake hAthoMko kamalavat komala kahakara usakI apekSA damayantIke stanoMkA adhika kAThinya yotita karanese zAstralakSaNase koI virodha nahIM hotA] // 95 // yau kuraGgamadakuGkumAJcitau nIlalohitarucau vadhUkucau / sa priyorasi tayoH svayambhuvorAcacAra nakhakizukArcanam // 66 / / yAviti / yau vadhUkucau damayantIstanau, kuraGgamadakuGkumAbhyAM kastUrikAzmIrajAbhyAm , aJcitau pUjitau, lepanena zobhitI santau ityarthaH / ata eva nIlA kastUroliptasthAne kRSNavarNA ca, sA lohitA kuGkumaliptasthAne raktavarNA ca / 'varNo varNena' iti tatpuruSasamAsaH / ruca prabhA yayoH tAdRzI, anyatra-nIlaH kaNThe lohitaH kezeSu iti nIlalohitaH mahAdevaH, tasmin ruka ruciH, anurAga ityrthH| yayoH tAdRzI, babhUvaturiti zeSaH / priyAyAH bhaimyAH, urasi vakSasi, svayambhuvoH yauvanAgame svataH eva utpannayoH, anyatra-svayambhUmUyozca, tayoH vadhUkucayoH, saH. talaH, nakhaH nakha. tataireva, kiMzukaiH palAzakusumaH, raktavarNatAsAmyAt vakratArUpAkArasAmyAcceti bhaavH| arcanaM pUjanam , AcacAra cakAreva / svayambhUtvena devatvAt tayorarcanayA aucityA. diti bhAvaH / gamyotprekSA // 96 // __ kastUrI tathA kuGkuma ( ke lepa ) se zobhita ( ata eva kramazaH ) nIla tathA lAla raMgavAle ( pakSA0-nIlalohita arthAt zivajImeM anurAgavAle arthAt zivatulya ) jo vadhU (damayamtI) ke donoM stana the, priyAke vakSasthalapara ( yauvanAvasthAmeM ) svayameva utpanna (pakSA0- svayambhU mUrtivAle ) una donoM ( stanoM, pakSA0-zivajI) kI usa (nala) ne ( vakrAkAra evaM
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1203 rakta varNa honese ) nakharUpI kiMzukoM ( palAza-puSpoM ) se mAno pUjana kiyA arthAt uktarUpa damayantIke stanoMpara nakhakSata kiyA / / 96 / / ambudheH kiyadanutthitaM vidhuM svAnubimbamilitaM vyaDambayat / cumbadambujamukhImukhaM tadA naiSadhasya vadanendumaNDalam / / 67 // ambudheriti / tadA saMsargakAle, ambujamukhyAH kamalavadanAyAH preyasyAH, mukhaM vadanam, cumbat adharaM svadamAnam, naiSadhasya nalasya, vadanendumaNDalaM mukhacandrabi. mbam / katta / ambudheH sAgarAt , kiyat kiJcit, anusthitam anuditam, adhi. kAMzamuditam ISat samudragarbha avsthitmityrthH| svAnubimbena svasya vidhoreva jalAntarvartipratibimbena, militaM yuktam, vidhum indum, vyaDambayat anucakAra / tayoH mukhayomithaH saMzleSAt kAsnyenAdRzyamAnatvAdidamupamitam // 97 // usa samaya ( suratakAlameM ) kamalamukhI ( damayantI ) ke mukhakA cumbana karate hue, nalake mukharUpI candramaNDalane samudrase kucha nahIM nikale hue arthAta adhikAMza udita aura svalpAMza anudita hue, (samudrajalameM) apane pratibimbase milita candramAkA anukaraNa kiyaa| ( athavA-..."nalake mukharUpI candramaNDalakA cumbana karatA huA kamalamukhI (damayantI) ke mukhane...... ) / [thor3A avaziSTa aura adhikAMza udita huA candrakA pratibimba samudrajalameM par3ate hue apane pratibimbase yukta hokara jaisA zobhA pAtA hai, vaise hI naladamayantIke mukha bhI cumbanakArya meM zobhate the / bimba-pratibimba bhAva kahanese nala-damayantI ke mukhoMkI adhikatama sAmyatA sUcita hotI hai tathA kAmake mitra candramAke udayakA varNana karanese bhaviSyameM kAmakI adhika vRddhi honA bhI sUcita hotA hai ] // 97 / / pUgabhogabahutAkaSAyitairvAsitairudayabhAskareNa to| . cakraturnidhuvane'dharAmRtastatra sAdhu madhupAnavibhramam / / 98 / / pUgeti / tau bhaimInalau, tatra tasmin , nidhuvane rate / 'vyavAyo grAmyadharmo maithuna nidhuvanaM ratam' ityamaraH / pUgabhogaH kramukabhakSaNaM, tAmbUlacarvaNamiti yAvat / 'pUgaH kramukavRndayoH' ityamaraH / tasya bahutayA bAhulyena, 'pUgabhAga' iti pAThe-caryamA. NatAmbule guvAkabhAgasya AdhikyatayA ityarthaH / kaSAyitaiH saJjAtakaSAyarasaiH, tathA udayabhAskareNa karpUravizeSeNa, vAsitaiH surabhitaiH, adharAmRtaiH parasparamadharasudhApAna rityarthaH / sAdhu samyaka, madhupAnasya madyapAnasya, vibhramamiva vibhramaM lIlAm, cakratuH AceratuH / guvAkAdimadakArakadravyasandhAnajamadyapAnena yathA mattatA jAyate, tathA tAdRzAdharamadhupAnenApi mattau tau surataM cakraturiti nisskrssH| atra sAdRzyAkSepAt nidarzanAlaGkAraH // 98 // una donoM ( damayantI tathA nala) ne (pAna-bIr3emeM DAlI gayI) supArIke adhika 1. 'pUgamAga-' iti, 'pUgarAga' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1204 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / khAne ( pA0-supArIkA mAga adhika hone, dvitIyapAThA0-pAna cabAnese kramazaH bar3hI huI supArI kI lAlimA ) se kaSAya rasavAle ( pakSA0-mugandhayukta ) tathA (pAnameM DAlane yogya ) karpUra-vizeSase surabhita adhararUpa amRta ( pakSA0-paraspara kiye jAte hue madhura honese amRta tulya adharapAna ) se samyak prakArase madhu ( madya-) pAnake vilAsa ( vizeSa bhrAnti-nazA ) ko prApta kiyA ! [ jisa prakAra koI vyakti supArI AdikI adhikatAse kaSAyarasayukta madyakA pAnakara nazese bhrAnta ( Ananda yA nazese yukta ) hotA hai, usI prakAra damayantI tathA nalane bhI suratameM adhika pAna cabAnese aruNavarNake adharAmRtakA parasparameM pAnakara ( paraspara adhara-cumbanakara ) samyak prakArase kAmonmatta ho gaye ] // 98 // Aha nAthavadanasya cumbataH sA sma zotakaratAmanakSaram / sItkRtAni sudatI vitanvatI sattvadattapRthuvepathustadA / / 99 // Aheti / sudatI manojJadazanA, sA bhaimI, tadA adharapAnakAle, sIskRtAni daMzanavedanayA sItkArAn , vitanvatI kurvatI, tathA sattvena sattvaguNodrekeNa, dattaH janitaH, pRthuH mahAn , vepathuH kampAkhyaH sAtvikabhAvaH yasyAH sA tAdRzI ca satI, cumbataH cumbanaM kurvataH, nAthavadanasya priyamukhasya, zItakaratAM zItAMzutvameva zIta. miti bhAvaH // 99 // usa ( surata-cumbana ) kAlameM ( dantadaMzanavedanAse ) sItkAra karatI huI tathA sAttvika bhAvase kampita hotI huI usa mudatI ( damayantI ) ne cumbana karate hue nalamukhako binA akSaroccAraNa kiye hI zItakara ( ThaNDA karanevAlA, pakSA0-ThaNDe kiraNoMvAlA arthAt candramA) kaha diyA / [ ThaNDa lagane para manuSya 'sI-sI' zabda karatA huA kA~patA aura kucha kahatA nahIM hai, damayantI bhI suratacumbanameM danta-daMzanase pIDita ho 'sI-sI' karatI thI aura sAttvika bhAvake udaya honese kampita bhI hotI thI, ata eva vaha mAno binA akSaroccAraNa kiye hI yaha cumbana karane vAlA nala-mukha zItakara ( ThaNDaka karanevAlApakSA0-candra ) hai' aisA kahatI thii| nalake cumbanase damayantIko candrasparza ke samAna paramAmanda huA ] / / 99 // cumbanAya kalitapriyAkucaM vIrasenasutavaktramaNDalam | prApa bhattuM mamRtaiH sudhAMzunA saktahATakaghaTena mitratAm / / 180 / / cumbanAyeti / cumbanAya stanopari cumbanakaraNAya, kalitaH gRhItaH, mukhenaiva spRSTa ityarthaH / priyAkucaH bhaimIstano yena tAdRzam, vIrasenasutavaktramaNDalaM nalamukhabimbam / kartR / amRtaiH sudhAbhiH, bhatta pUrayitum, saktaH spRSTaH, hATakasya kana. kasya, ghaTaH kumbho yasmin tAdRzena, sudhAMzunA candreNa, mitratAM sahazatAm , prApa
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1205 lebhe| nalamukhasya candratulyatvAt bhaimIkucasya ca svarNaghaTasAmyAditi bhAvaH / kanakakalaze amRtasambharaNArthaM samAgataH sAkSAt amRtAMzuriva ityutprekSayA amRtakaratvaM vyajyate iti alaGkAreNa vstudhvniH|| 10 // cumbanake lie priyA ( damayantI) ke stanako prApta nalakA mukhamaNDala (apane hI) amRtase pUrNa karane ke lie sone ke ghar3ekA sparza kiye hue candra ke samAna huaa| [damayantIke stanoMko jaba nala mukhase cumbana karane lage to mAlUma par3atA thA ki candramA apane amRtapravAhoMse svarNaghaTako bhara rahA ho; isase nala mukhakA amRtatulya madhurasapUrNa candratulya honA tathA damayantIke stanakA svarNakalazatulya gauravarNa, vizAla evaM kaThora honA aura nalamukhake sparzase damayantIko amRtarasapUrNake samAna avarNanIya Ananda honA sUcita hotA hai / 'mukhanetrastanabAhumUlakapolauSThadvayavarAGgAnyaSTau cumbanasthAnAni, rAgataH sarvANyapi ca' ( mukha, netra, stana, bAhumUla ( vakSaH ), kapola, donoM oTha tathA kAmamandira ye ATha cumbanake sthAna haiM aura rAgAtizaya honese sabhI aGga cumbanake sthAna haiM ) isa vAtsyAyanokta vacanake anusAra athavA-'nayanagallakapoladantavAsomukhAntastanayugalalalATaM vA cumbanasthAnam, stane cUcukaM parihRtyeti vizeSaH' isa vacanake anusAra ratikAlameM strIke stana ( bAlakapeya stanAgrabhAga ( cUcuka ) ko chor3akara) kA bhI cumbana karanekA vidhAna hai // 300 // vIkSya vIkSya punaraikSi sA'munA paryarambhi parirabhya cAsakRt / cumbitA punaracumbi cAdarAttaptirApi na kathaJcanApi ca / / 101 / / vIcayeti / amunA nalena, sA bhaimI, AdarAt AgrahAtizayAt , padamidaM cumba nAliGganayorapi yojyam / vIcya vIcaya punaH punadRSTvA'pi, punaH bhUyaH, aiti IkSitA, asakRt vAraM vAram. AdarAt parirabhya AliGgayApi, paryarambhi punaH parirabdhA / 'rabherazaliToH' iti numAgamaH / tathA AdarAta 'cumbitA kRtacumbanA'pi, punazca bhUyo'pi, acumbi cumbitaa| kathaJcanApi kenApi prakAreNa, tRptiH AkAGkSApUrtiH, na ca Api naiva prAptAH / rAgAtirekAt iti bhAvaH / sarvatra karmaNi luG // 10 // isa ( nala ) ne isa ( damayantI ) ko AdarapUrvaka dekha-dekhakara phira dekhA, vAra-bAra AliGganakara phira AliGgana kiyA aura cumbanakara phira cumbana kiyA; kintu kisI prakAra bhI tRpti ko nahIM prApta kiyA arthAt AdarapUrvaka bAra-bAra damayantIko dekhane, AliGgana karane tathA cumbana karane para bhI punaH una kAryoMko karanekI prabala icchA jyoM-kI-tyoM manameM banI hI rahI // 101 // __ chinnamapyatanu hAramaNDalaM mugdhayA suratalAsyakelibhiH / na vyataki sudRzA cirAdapi svedabindukitavakSasA hRdi // 102 / / chinnamiti / mugdhayA suratamohitacittayA, sudRzA. sunayanayA, bhaimyeti zeSaH / suratAni ramaNAnyena, lAsyakelayaH nRtyakrIDAH taiH, hRdi vakSopari, sthitamiti zeSaH /
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1206 naissdhmhaakaavym| atanu mahat , hAramaNDalaM muktAkalApaH, chinnaM truTitamapi, svedabindavaH eva svedabi. ndukAH dharmodakakaNAH / svArthe kaH te asya saJjAtAH iti svedabindukitaM suratazramajanyadharmabinduyuktam / 'tArakAditvAditaca / vataH usasthalaM yasyAH tAdRzayA satyA, cirAt dIrghakAlenApi, na vyatarki na vyabhAvi, chinneti na ajJAyi ityarthaH / svedabinduSu hArabhramAditi bhAvaH / ataeva bhraantimdlngkaarH|| 102 // (suratAnandase ) mugdha sulocamA ( damayantI) ne chAtIpara suratarUpa ( yA-suratasambandhI ) nRtyakrIDAoMse TUTI ( nAbhiparyanta laTakatI ) huI bar3I muktAmAlAko ( suratazramajanya ) svedabinduoMse tArakita vakSaHsthalavAlo honese ( svedabinduoMmeM hI muktAmAlAkA bhrama hone ke kAraNa ) derataka nahIM jAna sakI // 102 / / yat tadIyahRdi hAramauktikairAsi tatra guNa eva kAraNam / anyathA kathamamutra vartituM tairazAki na tadA guNacyutaiH ? // 103 / / yaditi / tadIye bhaimIsambandhini, hRdi vakSasi, antaHkaraNe ca, hAramauktikaH hArasthitamuktAvalIbhiH, yat Asi avasthitam / AserbhAve luG / tatra sthitau, guNaH eva muktAnAM chidrAntarvattisUtrameva, sUtreNa grathitatvamevetyarthaH / kAntimattvAdiguNa evaM ca, kAraNaM hetuH| anyathA tadvaiparItye, tadA suratakAle, guNacyutaiH guNabhraSTaiH, taiH hAramoktikaH, amutra asmin vakSasi manasi ca, vartituM sthAtum, kathaM kasmAt , na azAki ? na zaktam ? acchinnasUtraiH katipayamaukikareva tatra sthitaM na punazchinnasUtrAMzaiH, tato guNa eva atra kAraNam anyathA patanaprasaGgAdanupAdeyatvAcceti bhAvaH // . usa ( damayantI ) kI chAtIpara ( pakSA0-cittameM ) hArake jo motI Thahare the, usa ( Taharane ) meM guNa (hAra meM guthA huA sUtra-dhAgA, pakSA0- kAntiyuktattvAdi guNa ) hI kAraNa thA; anyathA ( yadi ukta guNa hI vahAM Thaharane meM kAraNa nahIM hotA to ) usa samayameM arthAt suratakSaNameM guNa ( ukta sUtra-dhAgA, pakSA-kAntimattvAdi guNa ) se hIna ve ( hAra ke motI) vahAMpara ( damayantIkI chAtIpara, pakSA0-cittameM ) kyoM nahIM Thahara sake ? [ damayantIke vakSaHsthalapara ( pakSA-cittameM ) guNavAn ho Thahara sakate the, ata eva guNahIna ( sUtrahIna, kAntimattvAdi guNarahita ) muktAmaNi usake vakSaHsthalapara ( vakSA0cittameM ) nahIM Thahara sake / isase suratakAlameM muktAhArakA TUTakara muktAmaNiyoMkA nIce gira jAnA, tathA nalake guNavAn honese damayantIke ubhayavidha hRdaya (bAhya vakSaHsthala tathA Abhyantara antaHkaraNa ) meM sarvadA vartamAna rahanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 103 // ekavRttirapi mauktikAvalizchinnahAravitatau tadA tyoH| chAyayA'nyahRdaye'pi bhUSaNaM zrAntivAribharabhAvite'bhavat // 104 / / ekati / tadA tatkAle, tayoH damayantInalayoH madhye, ekasmin nale eva, vRttiH avasthAnaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI api, nalavakSaHsthitA apItyarthaH mauktikAvaliH muktA.
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1207 hAraH chinnA truTitA, hAravitatiH vistRtahAro yasya taashe| bhASitapuMskatvAt puMvadAvaH / zrAntivAribhareNa suratazramodbhUtasvedapUreNa, bhAvite Aplute, anyasyAH bhaimyAH hRdaye vakSasi / 'sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH' iti vdbhaavH| chAyayA pratibimbena, vibhUSaNam alaGkaraNama , abhavat ajAyata / atra ekasyaiva hArasya ubhayatra bhUSaNatvena asambandhe'pi sambandhokteH tadpAtizayoktiralaGkAraH // 104 // usa samaya ( suratakAla ) meM una donoM ( damayantI tathA nala) meM se eka (nala ) ke vakSaHsthalapara laTakatI huI mI muktAmAlA surata-zramajanya svedavinduse vyApta damayantIke vakSaHsthalapara pratibimbita honese (damayantIke vakSaHsthalakA) bhI bhUSaNa bana gayI / [ suratakAlameM hArake TUTa jAnese hArahIna, kintu suratake parizramase svedabinduoMse yukta damayantIke vakSaHsthalameM pratibimbita sammukhastha nalake vakSaHsthalakA hAra hI usa ( damayantIke vakSaHsthala ) kA bhI hAra bana gyaa| damayantI suratajanya zramase svedayukta ho gayI tathA ukta muktAhAra bhI TUTa gayA ] // 104 // vAmapAdatalaluptamanmathazrImadena mukhavIkSiNA'nizam / bhujyamAnanavayauvanA'munA pArasImani cacAra sA mudAm // 105 / / vAmeti / vAmapAdasya savyacaraNasya, talena adhaHpradezena, atyantApakRSThAvayave. neti bhAvaH / luptaH hRtaH, mannathasya kAmasya, zriyaH madaH saundaryadarpaH yena dAhazena, atisundareNetyarthaH / anizaM nirantaram , mukhavIkSiNA damayantIvadanadarzinA, amunA nalena, bhujyamAnam upabhogaM 'kurvantaM, navayauvanam abhinavatAruNyaM yasyAH tAdRzI, sA bhaimI, mudAma AnandAnAma , pArasImani caramAvasthAyAma , cacAra vicaritavatI nalasambhogAt paramAnandamApa ityarthaH // 105 // ___ vAmacaraNatala (zarIrakA atizaya tuccha avayava, pakSA0-sundara pAdatala) se kAmadevake saundaryamadako naSTa karanevAle arthAt kAmadevase bhI atyadhika sundara (tathApi-arthAta itanA adhika sundara hone para bhI svAnandavRddhayartha) sarvadA (dayayantIke) mukhako dekhate rahanevAle isa (nala ) ke dvArA bhoga kiye jAte hue 'navayauvanavAlI vaha (damayantI) harSokI dUsarI sImApara ghUmane lagI arthAt atyadhika harSita huI / / 105 // AntarAnapi tadaGgasaGgamaistarpitAnavayavAnamanyata | netrayoramRtasArapAraNAM tadvilokanamacintayannalaH // 106 // AntarAniti / nalaH tasyAH damayantyAH, aGgasaGgamaiH bAhyAvayavasamparkaH, Anta. rAn AbhyantarAnapi, na kevalaM vakSaHprabhRtibahiravayavAniti bhaavH| avayavAn antaHkaraNAdIn aMzAn , tarpitAn prINitAn amanyata abudhyata / tathA tasyAH 1. anna bahuvrIhisamAsatvena karmapratyayAntasya prathamAntasyaucityAzcintyamidaM kartRpratyayAntaM dvitIyAntaM padam /
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1208 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhaimyAH, vilokanaM sAkSAtkAram , netrayoH svANoH, amRtasya pIyUSasya, sAreNa uskRSTAMzena, pAraNAm upavAsAnantaramAhAravizeSamiva, acintayat abhAvayat / tadvat tRptibodhAditi bhAvaH // 106 // nalane usa ( damayantI ) ke aGgoM ( bAhyaGgoM ) ke sparzase ( apane ) Abhyantara (bAhyAGgase asparzanIya ) aGgoM ko bhI tRpta huA mAnA tathA usa ( damayantI ) ke dekhaneko donoM netroMkI amRtake sArabhUta aMzase pAraNA samajhA / [ nalane bAra-bAra damayantIkA AliGgana tathA darzanakara atizaya harSa prApta kiyA ] / / 106 / / 'bahvamanyata vidarbhajanmano bhUSaNAni sa hazA na cetasA | tairabhAvi kiyadaGgadarzane yat pidhAnamayavighnakAribhiH // 107 / / bahviti / saH nalaH, vidarbhajanmanaH vedAH , bhUSaNAni AbharaNAni, dRzA dRSTayA eva, bahu amanyata atyartha samAdRtavAn, damayantyaGgasparzasaubhAgyalAbhAditi bhAvaH / cetasA manasA, na, bahu amanyata iti zeSaH / kutaH ? yat yasmAt , taiH bhUSaNaH, kiyatAm aGgAnAM prakoSThAdInAM keSAJcidavayavAnAm , darzane vilokane, pidhAnamayaM chAdanarUpam , vighnaM pratyUham , kurvantIti tAdRzaH, dRSTivyAghAtotpAdakairityarthaH / abhAvi bhUtam / ataH bhUSaNabahumAnaH nAtipuSkalaH iti bhAvaH // 107 // ___ usa ( nala ) ne vidarbhakumArI ( damayantI ) ke bhUSaNoMko dRSTi se hI atizaya Adara kiyA, manase nahIM (pA0-isa ( nala) ne priyA (damayantI) ko Azrita arthAt zarIra meM par3ane gaye bhUSaNoMse pahale santuSTa hue, (kintu ) bAdameM vicAra karate hue khinna hue; kyoMki ) ve ( bhUSaNa ) damayantIke kucha aGgoMke dekhanemeM unheM AcchAdita karane ( Dhakane-chipAne ) ke kAraNa vighnakAraka ho rahe the| [ damayantIke aMgasparzase saubhAgya lAma honese una bhUSaNoMko dekhakara pahale nalako harSa huA, kintu bAdameM 'yadi ye bhUSaNa nahIM hote to damayantIke una aMgoMko bhI dekhanekA mujhe saubhAgya prApta hotA, jina aMgoMko ye bhUSaNa chipA rahe haiN| aisA vicAra karanese mAnasika harSa nahIM huaa| ratikAlameM bhUSaNoMkA haTA denA hI kAmazAstra-sammata honese yahAM unake dhAraNa kiye rahanekA varNana, vilambasahanameM azakta hone ke kAraNa nala kA haTha surata karane meM pravRtta honA, yA-sampUrNa bhUSaNoMko nahIM haTAnA doSarahita honese kiyA gayA samajhanA caahiye| nalane atizaya saundaryasampanna damayantIke aMgoMse hIna saundaryavAle bhUSaNoMkA adhika Adara nahIM kiyA ] // 107 // yojanAni parirambhaNe'ntaraM romaharSajamapi sma bodhataH / / tau nimeSamapi vIkSaNe mitho vatsaravyavadhimadhyagacchatAm / / 108 // yojanAnIti / tau bhaimInalau, parirambhaNe AliGganakAle, romaharSAt sAttvikabhA 1. bhUSaNairatuSadAzritaiH priyAM prAgatha vyaSadadeSa bhAvayan' iti pAThaM vyAkhyAya 'bahvamanyata-' iti mUloktapAThaM sugamamAha 'prkaash'kaarH|
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1209 vodayena romAzcAt, jAtam utpannam, antaramapi tanmAtravyavadhAnamapi, yojanAni bhyojnvyvdhaanaaniityrthH| bodhataH sma abudhyatAm / bodhatebhIvAdikAd bhUte 'laTa sme' iti laT / tathA mithaH anyo'nyam, vIkSaNe darzanaviSaye, nimeSamapi akSi varmanimIlanonmIlanakAlavyavadhAnamapi, varasaravyavadhiM varSakAlavyavadhAnam, adhyagacchatA manyete sma / anurAgAdhikyAditi bhAvaH // 108 // una donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ne AliGganameM romAJcajanya vyavadhAna (dUrI ) ko bhI aneka yojana dUra samajhA tathA paraspara dekhane meM nimeSa (palaka girane ) ko bhI varSoMkA vyavadhAna honA samajhA // 108 // vIkSya bhAvamadhigantumutsukAM pUrvamacchamaNikuTTime mRdum / ko'yamityuditasambhramIkRtAM svAnubimbamadadarzataiSa tAm // 109 / / athAnayoH cyutisukhaM paJcabhirvarNayati, vIkSyetyAdi / eSaH naiSadhaH, tAM priyAM, muda komalAM, parizramAsahiSNutvAt zlathAvayavAmiti yAvat , ata eva pUrvam AtmanaH prAka , bhAvaM cyutisukhAvasthAma,adhigantuM prAptuma, utsukAm icchantI, vIkSya gADhA liGganAdiliGgaiH jJAtvA, ko'yam ? ayaM kaH atra samAgataH 1 iti, uktvA iti zeSaH, uditaH saJjAtaH, sambhramaH bhayacakitabhAvo yasyAH sA uditasambhramA, atAM tAM kRtAm uditasambhramIkRtAm / abhUtatadbhAve viH / priyAmiti zeSaH / acche nirmale, pratibimbagrAhiNi ityarthaH / maNikuTTime ratnanibaddhabhamI, svAnubimbaM nijapratibimbama, adadarzata darzitavAn / matpratibimbadarzanAt bhrAntaM mayA iti tasyAH trAsam apAcakAra ityarthaH / zeNau~ caGi 'Nicazca' iti tng| 'abhivAdidRzorAtmane pade veti vAcyam' iti aNikattu : karmasvam / ubhayoyugapadbhAvaprAptaye tasyAH prAka pAtaM vyAsa. Ggena pratyabadhnAt , anyathA vairasyaM syAditi bhAvaH // 109 // ( aba ina donoM ke cyutisukhakA pAMca ilokoM (18 / 109-113) se varNana karate haiM-) isa ( nala ) ne usa ( damayantI ) ko ( adhika suratazrama nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa ) zithila avayavoMvAlI ( ata eva nalase) pahale cyutisukhAvasthAke lie utsuka arthAt cyutisukhako cAhatI huI dekhakara ' yaha kauna hai ? (aisA kahane para kisI dUsare vyaktike AnekI AzaGkAse) utpanna bhaya tathA Azcaryase yukta huI usa priyAko maNiyoMke nirmalatama kuTTima (pharza ) para apanA pratibimba dikhlaayaa| [ damayantI atizaya mRdu honese suratazramako adhika nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa zithilAMgI hokara nalase pahale hI skhalita bindu honA cAhatI thI, kintu aisA honepara suratake Anandake madhyameM hI bhaMga honA anucita honese nalane 'yaha kauna hai ? aisA kahA, jisase surata jaise gopyatama samayameM dUsarekA upasthita ho jAnA, phasala homesedamayantI sahasA cakita evaM prasAta ho gayI tathA 'kahA~ kauna A gayA ?' aisA nalase pUchA to unhoMne maNimayI bhUmimeM par3atI huI apanI / para chAhIko
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1210 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dikhAkara 'maiMne ise hI bAharase AyA huA dUsarA AdamI samajhakara 'yaha kauna hai ?' aisA tumase kaha diyA thA aisA kahakara 'anyacittatayA sambhramajananena ca bhAvabandhanaM kuryAt' [ anyacitta karake yA sambhramotpAdanakara bhAvabandhana karanA cAhiye' isa kAmazAstrokta vacanake anusAra usake bhAvabandhanako kiyA ] // 109 // tatkSaNAvahitabhAvabhAvitadvAdazAtmasitadIdhitisthitiH / Atmano'nabhimatakSaNodayAM bhAvalAbhalaghutAM nunoda saH / / 110 // taditi / saH nalaH, tasmin kSaNe Asannacyutisamaye, avahitabhAvena avahita. tvena, ekAgratayA iti yAvat / bhAvitA dhyAtA, dvAdazAtmasitadIdhityoH sUryAcandra masoH, sthitiH nabhodeze avasthAnakramaH yena saH tAdRzaH san , tena ca viSayAntaraniviSTatayA cyutinirodha iti bhAvaH / AtmanaH svasya, anabhimatakSaNe anabhipretakAle, udayaH prAdurbhAvaH yasyAH tAdRzIm , bhAvalAbhasya cyutisukhaprAptaH, laghutAm AzubhAvitAm , nunoda nivArayAmAsa / 'tatkAle hRdi somArkadhAraNAt siddhiH' iti ratirahasye / atra puMsa eva zaktyAdhikyoktyA yoSito bahuzaktiprayuktarasAbhA. sazaGkA'pi samUlakASakaSiteti draSTavyam // 110 // usa ( suratake ) samayameM sAvadhAna manase sUrya tathA candramAkI nabhomaNDalameM sthitikA dhyAna kiye ( athavA-....."sUrya-candrasaMjJaka 'IDApigalA' nADiyoM meM sthita vAyuko roke) hue usa ( nala ) ne apane abhilaSita suratakAlIna bhAvodaya (bIja-skhalana ) ko rokaa| [ pahale damayantIkA skhalana rokane ke bAda jaba apanA skhalana usase pahale hone lagA to nalane sUrya-candrakI AkAza-sthitikA ekAgramanase dhyAna karanemeM manako dUsarI ora lagAkara 'anyacittatayA saMbhramajananena ca bhAvabandhaM kuryAt' isa kAmazAstrokta vacanake anusAra apane bIjaskhalanako rokA / athavA-sUrya-candrasaMzaka IDA tathA piMgalAnAmaka kramazaH dahane tathA bAyeM nADiyoMmeM sthita vAyuko rokakara 'dakSiNanAsAmudraNe puruSasya, vAmanAsikAmudraNe yoSito vindustaMbho bhavati' ( dAhanI nAka banda karanepara arthAt 'IDA' saMjJaka nADImeM sthita vAyuko rokanepara puruSakA aura bAMyI nAka banda karanepara piMgalAsaMzaka nADImeM sthita vAyuko rokanepara strIkA vindustaMbha ( skhalananirodha ) hotA hai|) isa kAmazAstrokta vacanake anusAra kramazaH apane tathA damayantIke bhI skhalanako nalane rokA ] // 110 / / svena bhAvabhajane sa tu priyAM bAhumUlakucanAbhicumbanaiH / nirmame ratarahaH samApanAzarmasArasamasaMvibhAginIm // 111 / / sveneti / tu punaH, saH nalaH, bhAvabhajane cyutisukhaprAptiviSaye, bAhumUlayoH kakSadezayoH, kucayoH stanayoH, nAbhau nAbhideze ca, cumbanaiH punaruddIpanArtha cumbanarUpaiH 1. 'svAM priyAmabhi-' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram / 2. 'bhAvajanane' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1211 aSTAdazaH srgH| upAyaH, svena AtmanA saha,priyAM damayantIm , ratarahasaH suratarahasyasya, samApanAyAM samAptikAle, yaHzarmasAraH cyutisukhotkarSaH, tatra samasaMvibhAginI samAnasukhabhAginIm , nirmame cakre yugapadevobhayo/janiHsaraNAt samAnasukhabhAgitvamiti bhaavH| etena tayorvipralambhavat sambhogasyApi samAnazaktitvamuktaM bhvtiitynusndheym||11|| phira nalane skhalana-sukha-prAptike viSaya meM ( damayantIke ) donoM kA~kha, stana pathA nAmimeM cumbanoMse apane sAtha suratarahasyakI samAptimeM skhalanasukhAdhikyake samAna bhAgavAlI usa damayantIko banAyA [ donoM ke eka samayameM hI skhalana honese nalane damayantIko bhI apane samAna hI skhalanasukhako prApta kraayaa| isase vipralambhake samAna donoMmeM sambhoga-sukhakA bhI samAnazakti honA sUcita hotA hai ] / / 111 // vizlathairavayavainimIlayA lomabhirdutamitairvinidratAm | sacitaM zvasitasItkRtaizca tau bhAvamakramajamadhyagacchatAma // 112 // vizlathairiti / tau bhaimInalau, vizlathaiH zithilaprAyaiH avayavaiH hastapAdAdyaGgaH, nimIlayA utkaTasukhAnubhavajanitanetranimIlanena / bhidaaditvaad| drutaM haThAt , vinidratAm udbhedam , itaiH prAptaH, knnttkitairityrthH| lomabhiH romabhiH, romAJco. dgamairityarthaH / tathA zvasitAni zramajanitadrutaniHzvAsAH, sIskRtAni sItkArAzca taiH sUcitaM jJApitam , 'lastatA vapuSi mIlanaM zormUchanA ca ratilAbhalakSaNam / zleSa. yat svajaghanaM ghanaM muhuH sItkRtAni galagarjitAni ca // ' ityuktatvAditi bhAvaH / akramAt paurvApayaM vihAya, jAyate iti akramajaM yugapajjAtam , bhAvaM pAtasukham , adhyagacchatAM prAptavantau, jJAtavantau vaa| evaJca ubhayoH samarAgitA sambhavati, anyathA pUrvacyutasya uttaracyAvini vairAgyeNa tadbhaGgaprasaGgaH iti bhAvaH // 12 // ___ una donoM ( damayantI tathA nala ) ne zithila (hAtha-paira Adi) aGgoMse (zrama yA adhika sukhase utpanna ) netra-nimIlanase, tatkAla hue romAJcoMse- zIghragati zvAsavAyuse aura sItkArase sUcita bIja-skhalanako eka sAtha prApta kiyA arthAt donoMkA eka sAtha skhalana huaa|| 112 // Asta bhAvamadhigacchatostayoH sammadesu karajaprasaMrpaNA / phANiteSu maricAvacUrNanA sA sphuTa kaTurapi spRhAvahA / / 113 // . Asteti / bhAvaM cyutisukham, adhigacchatoH prApnuvatoH, tayoH dampatyoH, karaja. prasarpaNA punarapi mitho nakhakSatakaraNam , sammadeSu AnandalAbheSu, Asta sthitA, antarbhUtA ityarthaH / nanu nakhakSataM vedanAjanakamapi kathamAnandeSu antarbhUtamityA. zaGkayAha-sA nakhakSatakriyA, kaTuH tIkSNA api kaTurasA api ca / 'rase kaTuH kaTvakArye triSu matsaratIkSNayoH' ityamaraH / phANiteSu khaNDavikAreSu / 'matsyaNDI phANitaM 1. 'kSatArpaNA-' iti pAThAntaram / 76 nai0 u0
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1212 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / khaNDavikAre' itymrH| maricasya avacUrNanA cUrNaiH avadhvaMsanA, taccUrNamizraNa: mityarthaH / 'satyApa-' ityAdinA NyantAt 'NyAsazrantho yuca' iti yuca / sphuTa vyaktam , ata eva spRhAvahA rucikarI / yA iyaM sammadeSu nakhApaNA mA phANitaSu maricArpaNAvat iSTA iva abhUdityarthaH / atra vAkyArthayoH sAdRzyayogena sAdRzyAkSepAt asambhavadvastusambandhalakSaNo vAkyArthavRttinidarzanAbhedo'laGkAraH // 113 // / bhAva ( bIja-skhalana) ko prApta karate hue una donoM ( damayantI tathA nala ) kA nakha. kSata karanA ( nakhavilekhana ) AnandomeM huA arthAt Anandaprada huA, kyoMki dUdha yA zakkara ke banAye hue pAnaka-vizeSameM kar3avA bhI mircakA cUrNa DAlanA rucikAraka hotA hai| ( athavA-aneka vidha suratameM skhalitabIja hote hue una donoMkA nakhakSata karanA dUdha yA zakarake bane hue pAnaka vizeSameM kaTu mI marica cUrNa DAlane ke samAna rucikAraka huA / athavA-skhalitabIja hote hue una donoM ke anekavidha suratameM rucikara nakhakSata karanA dUdha yA zakkarake vane pAnaka-vizeSameM kaTurasa maricake cUrNa DAlanA hI ( yA-cUrNa DAlaneke samAna ) huaa)||113|| amIlitavilolatArake sA dRzau nidhvnklmaalsaa| yanmuhUrtamavahanna tat punastRptirAsta dayitasya pazyataH // 114 / / arddhati / nidhuvanaklamAlasA suratazrameNAvasannA, sA bhaimI, muhUrta kiJcitkAla. mapi, yat arddhamIlite ISatsaGkucite, ca te vilolatArake caJcalakanInike ceti te tAdRzyau / 'tArakA'dagaH kanInikA' itymrH| dRzau netre, avahat adhArayat , akArayadityarthaH / tat tAdRzImavasthAmityarthaH / pazyataH vilokayataH, dayitasya priyasya nalasya punaH, tRptiH AkAkSApUrtiH, na Asta nAsIt / atiramaNIyatvAt punaH punareva tAmavasthAM dadarza sa mugdho nalaH iti bhAvaH // 114 // __suratazramase Alasayukta usa ( damayantI ) ne jo kucha samaya taka arddhanimIlita (Adhe banda ) evaM caJcala putaliyoMvAle netroMko dhAraNa kiyA, use bAra-bAra dekhate hue priyatama ( nala ) ko tRpti nahIM huI arthAt Alasase arddhanimIlitanayanA damayantIko nala bAra bAra bahuta vilamba taka dekhate hI raha gaye // 114 // .. tatklamastamadidIkSata kSaNaM tAlavRntacalanAya nAyakam / tadvidhAdhibhavadhUnanakriyA vedhaso'pi vidadhAti cApalam / / 115 / / taditi / tasyAH damayantyAH, klamaH zrAntiH, taM nAyakaM svAminaM nalam , kSaNaM kSaNakAlam , tAlavRntacalanAya vyajanavIjatAya / 'vyajanaM tAlavRntakam' ityamaraH / adidIkSata dIkSati sma, prAvarttayadityarthaH / tathA hi tadvidhaH tAdRzaH, yaH AdhiH zramakAtayaM, tadbhave tadudbhUte santApe, dhUnanakriyA vyajanasaJcAlanam , vyajanakriyayA 1. 'tadvidhA hi bhavadaivataM priyA' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1213 suratazrAntizAnticeSTetyarthaH / vedhasaH jitasarvendriyasya lokapitAmahasya brahmaNo'pi, cApalaM taralatAm , tatkaraNArtha cittavAJcalyamityarthaH / vidadhAti janayati, kimutAnyasyeti bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthana rUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 115 // usa ( damayantI ) kI thakAvaTane nalako kucha samayataka paMkhA karane ke lie dIkSita kiyA arthAt suratazrAnta damayantIko dekhakara nala paMkhAse havA karane lage, kyoMki vaisI (suratazramajanya ) AdhimeM utpanna tApameM paMkhekA hA~kanA ( pAThA0-saMsAra ( saMsArasukhasarvasva ) kI vaisI ( damayantI-jaisI paramasundarI) priyA) brahmAko bhI ( usa paMkhe hA~kaneke lie ) vicalita kara detI hai ( to manuSya nalake viSayameM kyA kahanA hai ? ) // 115 // svedabindukitanAsikAzikhaM tansukhaM sukhayati sma naiSadham / proSitAdharazayAluyAvakaM saMviluptatilakaM kapolayoH / / 116 / / svedeti / svedabindukitA saJjAtadharmabindukA, nAsikAzikhA nAsAgraM yasya tAdRzam , proSitAdharazayAluyAvakam adharapAnAt prasRSTauSThagatAlaktakam , kapolayoH gaNDayoH, saMviluptatilakaM cumbanAdeva vinaSTavizeSakam / 'tamAlapatratilakacitrakANi vizeSakam' ityamaraH / tasyAH damayantyAH , mukhaM vadanam , naiSadhaM nalam , sukhayati sma AnandayAmAsa // 116 // (suratazramajanya ) svedabinduse yukta nAsikAgrabhAgavAlA ( adharapAna karane ke kAraNa) adharasthita alaktakase rahita tathA (cumbanakaranese ) tilaka ( candanAdiracita makarikAdi cihna-vizeSa ) se rahita ( pAThA0-AdhA naSTa romAJcavAle ) kapoloMvAlA damayantIkA mukha nalako sukhI kara rahA thaa| [ uktarUpa damayantIke mukhako dekhate hue nala paramAnandita ho rahe the / isa zlokake pUrvArddha tathA uttarArddha bhAgako parasparameM parivartitakara par3hanA cAhiye, anyathA dvitIya pAdameM hI artha-samApti ho jAtI hai, ataH tRtIya-caturtha pAdoMkI saGgati punaH dvitIya pAdake sAtha karanese yahAM 'samApta punarAtta' nAmaka kAvya-doSa hotA hai ] // 116 // hrINameva pRthu sasmayaM kiyat klAntameva bahu nivRtaM manAk / kAntacetasi tadIyamAnanaM tattadAlabhata lakSamAdarAt // 117 / / __ hoNamiti / pRthu eva bhUyiSThameva, hINaM lajitam , suratakAlikanijAcaraNasmaraNAditi bhaavH| kiyat kiJcit , sasmayaM sagarva, surate kAntaM santoSayituM nija sAmarthyasmaraNAditi bhaavH| tathA bahu eva bAhulyenaiva, klAntaM parizrAntam , bahukSaNaM vyApya surataparizramAditi bhAvaH / ISat manAka , nivRtaM sukhitam , kAmavegasya kiJcit prazamAditi bhAdaH / tadIyaM damayantIsambandhi, tat lajjAgarvAdibhAvasamA. vezAdatimanojJam , AnanaM mukham , tadA tatkAle, suratAvasAne ityarthaH / kAntacetati 1. 'sAbhiluptapulakam' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'sasmaram' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'atra pUrvottarArddha vyatyaste paThanIye, anyathA samAptapunarAttadoSApAtaH' iti /
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1214 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nalahRdaye, bhAdarAt punarapi ramaNAgrahAt , lakSaM vyAjam , uddIpakatayA punaH suratAya hetu svarUpamityarthaH / alabhata prApnot , bahumatamabhUdityarthaH / sarvAvasthAmanoharaM tanmukhamiti bhAvaH // 117 // ___ usa suratAntakAla meM ( ratikAlameM kiye gaye apane nAmacApalyajanya vyApArake smaraNase ) bahuta hI lajnita, (ratikAlameM patiko santuSTa karanekI apane meM zakti honese ) kucha garvasahita (pAThA0-(suratakI abhilASAke smaraNa Anese ) kucha kAmoddIpta), ( ratikAlameM adhika zrama honese ) atizaya thakA huA tathA ( kAmavegake kucha zAnta honese ) kucha sukhI damayantIkA mukha priya ( nala ) ke cittameM Adarase arthAt ramaNa karaneke Agrahase lakSa ( bahAnA-vyAma) ke pAyA arthAta vaise damayantIke mukhako dekhakara nalake cittameM punaH kAmohopana ho gayA / ( athavA-nalake viSaya meM lAkhoM pAyA arthAt adhika zreSThatAko prApta kiyaa)|| 117 // svedavAriparipUritaM priyAromakUpanivahaM yathA yathA / naiSadhasya hagapAta tathA tathA citramApadapatRSNatAM na sA / / 118 / / svedeti / maSadhasya nalasya, dRka dRSTiH, svedavAriNA dharmodakena, paripUritaM sambhRtam , priyAyAH bhaimyAH, romakUpANAM lomacchidrANAma , nivahaM samUham , yathA yathA yena yena, yAvatA parimANenetyarthaH / apAt pibati sma / pibateluMDi 'gAtisthA-' ityAdinA sico luka / sA dRSTiH, tathA tathA tena tena, tAvatA parimANenetyarthaH / apatRSNatAM pipAsAnivRttim , na Apat nAlamata, vitRSNA nAbhUdityarthaH / iti citram Azcaryam , bahukUpasambhRtodakapAne'pi tRSNA na apagatA iti viruddhamityarthaH / lokottaravastudarzane tRSNAvarddhate eveti virodhaabhaaso'lngkaarH|| ___ nalakI dRSTi ( netra ) ne ( suratazramajanya ) pasIneke jalase paripUrNa hue damayantIke romakUpa-samUhako jaise-jaise arthAt jitanI adhika mAtrAmeM pAna kiyA ( damayantIke romaromase nikalate hue pasInako jitanA hI dekhA ), usa (nala-dRSTi ) ne vaise-vaise arthAt utanA hI adhika mAtrAmeM tRptiko nahIM prApta kiyA arthAt santuSTa nahIM huI, yaha Azcarya hai| ] adhikase adhika mI pyAsA huA vyakti aJjali Adise pAnI pIkara bhI pipAsA zAntakara santuSTa ho jAtA hai, kintu Uparataka jalase paripUrNa damayantI-roma-kUpa-samUhake ( alako ) atyadhika pIne para bhI nala-dRSTikI pipAsA banI hI rahI ( nahIM zAnta huI ) yaha Azcarya hai / lokottara vastu dekhane se use punaH punaH dekhane kI icchA banI hI rahatI hai, yaha ukta virodhakA parihAra hai / uktarUpa damayAtIko bAra-bAra dekhakara nalakA kAma punaH uddIpta ho gayA ] // 118 // vAnmAlyakacahastasaMyamanyastahastayugayA sphuTIkRtam / 1. 'vIta-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1215 bAhumUlamanayA tadujjvalaM vIkSya saukhyajaladhau mamajja sH|| 119 // vAnteti / saH nalaH, vAntam udgIrNam , parityaktamityarthaH / pracalaramaNavegana saJcAlaneneti bhAvaH / 'vAnta' ityatra 'vIta' iti pAThAntaraM sAdhu / mAkyaM kusumasraka yena tAdRzasya kacahastasya kezapAzasya, saMyame bandhane, nyastaM nivezitam, hastayugaM karadvayaM yayA tAdRzayA, anayA bhaimyA, sphuTIkRtaM hastottolaneSa vyaktI. kRtam , ujvalaM sundaram , tat atimanoharam , bAhumUlaM kazdezam vIkSya dRSTvA, saukhyajaladhau AnandasAgare, mamajja nimgniibhuutH| bAhumUladarzanasya pradIpakaravAditi bhAvaH // 19 // (savega rati karanese ) gire hue mAlAke puSpoMvAle keza-samUhako donoM hAthoMse bAMdhatI huI isa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA ( una hAthoMko Upara uThAnese ) pradarzita bheSThatama bAhumUla ( kA~kha ) ko dekhakara ve (nala) sukha-samudrameM DUba gye| [ ratikAThameM kezase mAlAke phUloM ke girane tathA kezoMke khula jAnepara una kezoMko bAMdhate samaya hAthoMko Upara uThAnese usake bAhumUlako dekhakara nalako atizaya sukha huA ] // 119 / / vIkSya patyuradharaM kRzodarI bandhujIvamiva bhRGgasaGgatam / maJjulaM nayanakajjalairnijaiH saMvarItumazakat smitaM na sA / / 120 // vIcyeti / kRzodarI kSINamadhyA, sA damayantI, maJjalaM manoharam , patyuH malasya, adharaM dazanacchadam , nijaH svakaiH, nayanakajjalaiH netrAJjanaiH, netracumbanasakrAntairiti bhAvaH / bhRGgasaGgatam alicumbitam , bandhujIvaM bandhakapuSpam iva sthitam vIcya dRSTA, smitaM mandahAsam , saMvarItuM niroddhum , na azakat na zakkA'bhUt, hAsaH prasaktaH eveti bhAvaH // 120 // ___ kRzodarI ( patalI kaTivAlI ) vaha (damayantI) apanI A~khoMke kajjalase manohara ( ata eva ) bhramarayukta bandhUkapuSpa (dupahariyAkA phUla ) ke samAna, patike adharako dekhakara muskAnako nahIM roka skii| [ratikAlameM nalane damayantIke netrakA cumbana kiyA thA, ataH usakA kAjala unake adharameM lagakara aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki dupahariyAke phUlapara bhramara baiThA ho, use dekha damayantI apane muskAnako nahIM roka sakI, kintu mukha pherakara bor3A muskurA hI diyA ] // 120 // tAM vilokya vimukhazritasmitAM pRcchato hasitahetumIzituH / hrImatI vyataraduttaraM vadhUH pANipaGkaruhi darpaNArpaNAm / / 121 // tAmiti / tAM damayantIm , vimukhaM parAGmukhaM yathA tathA, zritasmitAM kRtamanda. hAsAm , vilokya dRSTvA, hasitahetuM smitakAraNam , pRcchataH jijJAsayattaH, IbhituH patyuH nalasya, pANipakahi karapadme, hImatI lajjAvatI, badhUH navoDhA bhaimI, darpaNA. paMNAM mukurapradAnarUpameva, uttaraM vyatarat adAt / adhera kajalarekhAdarzanArthamiti bhaavH|| 12 //
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1216 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mukha pherakara muskarAtI huI use ( damayantI) ko dekhakara muskurAne kA kAraNa pUchate hue pati ke hastakamalameM lajjAvatI vadhU ( damayantI) ne darpaNa ( dekara uttara ) de diyA arthAt svayaM kucha nahIM kahakara mukha dekhane ke lie unake hAthameM darpaNa de diyA / / 121 / / lAkSayA''tmacaraNasya cumbanAccArubhAlamavalokya tanmukham / sA hiyA natanatAnanA'smaraccheSarAgamuditaM pati nizaH / / 122 / / / lAkSayeti / sA bhaimI, AtmacaraNasya nijapAdatalasya, cumbanAt ratiprArthanAkAle lalATe eva sparzakaraNAt hetoH, lAkSayA alaktakena, nijacaraNAlaktakasparzenetyarthaH / cArabhAlaM ramyalalATam , tasya nalasya, mukham Ananam , avalokya dRSTvA hiyA bhartRkartRkacaraNapatanasmaraNajalajjayA, natanatAnanA atinamramukhI satI, uditaM prAptodayam , zeSarAgaM tadAnImapi kiJcidavaziSTalauhityam , nizaH nizAyAH / 'padaH nnomAsa-' ityAdinA nizAyAH nizbhAvaH / patiM nAthaM candram , asmarat smRtavatI lalATasya arddhacandrAkRtitvAt tatranijapAdAlatakarAgasaMsparzAcca mukhasya tAdRzacandratulyatvamiti bhAvaH / smaraNAlaGkAraH // 122 // ( praNayakupita damayantIko prasanna karane ke lie usake caraNapara girakara ramaNase, yA'paginI' jAtIyA damayantIkA 'padmabandha' nAmaka Asana-vizeSa karake ramaNa karanese ) cumbana (chune ) se apane ( damayantIke ) caraNoM ke lAkSArasa ( mahAvara ) se sundara lalATavAle nalamukhako dekhakara ( usa samayakI apanI dhRSTatAkA smaraNa hone ke kAraNa utpanna huI ) lajjAse atizaya nIce mukhakI huI usa ( damayantI ) ne thor3I bacI huI lAlimAvAle udita nizApati (candramA) kA smaraNa kiyA / [ damayantIke caraNAlaktaka rasase raktavarNa lalATavAle priyamukha ko dekhakara ISadraktavarNa candramAko dekhane se jitanI prasannatA hotI hai, utanI prasannatA huI / ISadraktavarNa nalakA lalATa ISadaruNimAyukta arddhacandravat sundara thA ] // 122 / / svedabhAji hRdaye'nubimbitaM vIkSya mUrttamiva hRdgataM priyam / nirmame dhutaratazramaM nijaiInatA'timRdunAsikAnilaiH / / 123 / / svedeti / svedabhAji svinne, hRdaye vakSasi, anubimbitaM pratibimbitam , ata eva hRdUta niyatacintayA hRdayAvasthitam , cintanIyatvAdamUrtamapIti bhAvaH / priyaM kAntaM nalam , mUrta mUrtimantamiva, tIcya dRSTvA, hInatA lajjA'vanatA, damayantIti zeSaH / nijaiH svIyaiH, atimRdubhiH ati komalaiH, mandavegairityarthaH / nAsikAnilaH niHzvAsamAztaiH, dhutaH nirastaH, ratazramaH suratajanitaklamaH yasya tAdRzam , nirmame cakAra, iveti zeSaH / tasya zramamapanudatIva sthitA ityuprekSA // 123 // ___ svedayukta apane hRdaya meM pratibimbita ( ata eva nirantara cintana karanese ) hRdayastha priya ( nala ) ko mUrtimAnke samAna dekhakara lajjAse namramukhI usa damayantIne apane atizaya manda nizzvAsavAyuse [ suratameM utpanna ) zramase rahita-sA kara diyaa| ( athavA
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1217 ( nalake lalATameM apane caraNakA mahAvara lagA huA dekhakara suratakAlakI apanI dhRSTatAkA smaraNa honese utpanna ) lajjAse natamukhI damayantIne svedayukta apane hRdymeN)| [ lajjAnamra nAsikAke zvAsakA hRdayastha priya ke zramakA dUra karanA ucita hI hai| vaisI damayantIko dekhakara nala suratazramarahita hokara harSita ho gaye tathA vaise priya nalako dekhakara damayantI bhI harSase manda-manda niHzvAsa chor3ane lagI ] // 123 / / sUnasAyakanidezavibhramairapratItataravedanodayam / dantadaMzamadhare'dhigAmukA sA'spRzanmRdu camaccakAra ca // 124 // sUneti / sA bhaimI, sUnasAyakasya puSpavANasya, kaamsyetyrthH| nidezavibhramaiH AjJAvilAsaiH, apratItataraH atizayenAjJAtaH, 'apratItacaraH' iti pAThaH sAdhuH / apratItacaraH pUrva kimapi ajJAta ityarthaH / vedanodayaH vyathotpattiH yasmin taM tAhazam , madanapAravazyAt prAk ajnyaanmaanduHkhmityrthH| adhare nijoSThe, dantadaMzaM nalasya dantena daMzanam , adhikAmukA jAnatI, vedanayA anubhavantI stii| 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaJ, 'naloka-' ityAdinA sssstthiiprtissedhH| mRdu mandaM yathA tathA, aspRzat karatalena dantadaMzaM parAmRzadityarthaH / camaccakAra ca kimetat ? kadA jAtamiti sAzcaryA babhUva ca // 124 // ____ kAmAjJAke vilAsoMse pUrvAnubhavarahita vedanAvAle dantakSatako isa samaya arthAt suratake antameM jAnatI huI vaha (damayantI) dhIrese sparza kI aura Azcayita ho gyii| [ sambhogakAla. meM nala ke dvArA kiye gaye adhara-daMzanakI pIr3AkA anubhava damayantIko nahIM huA, kintu sambhogake bAdameM jaba aGgulise adharakA sparza kiyA to usakI pIr3Ase vaha sahasA Azcaryita ho gayI ki-are ! yaha kaba tathA kaise huA ? ] / / 124 // vIkSya vIkSya karajasya vibhramaM preyasArjitamurojayoriyam / kAntamaikSata hasaspRzaM kiyatkopa~saGkacitalocanAJcalA // 125 / / vIkSyeti / iyaM bhaimI, preyasA priyatamena nalena, bharjitam utpAditam , kRtami. tyarthaH, urojayoH nijakucayoH, karajasya vibhramaM nakha catarUpaM vilAsam , vIkSya vIkSya dRSTvA dRSTvA, kiyat kiJcit , kopena roSeNa, saGkucitau kuTilIkRtau, locanAJcalo netraprAntI, kaTAkSAvityarthaH / yayA sA tAdRzI satI, hasaMhAsyam , spRzati parAmRzyatIti hasaspRzaM hasantam , kAntaM nalam , aikSata dRSTavatI // 125 // 1. 'sUnanAyaka-' iti pAThAntaram , tatra 'kAmasya' puSpanAyakatvaM kathamiti vicArya sudhIbhiH / 2. 'atra 'camatkRtA kiyat' iti 'jIvAtu' sammataH pAThaH' iti ma. ma. zivadattazarmANaH / 3. 'kopakuzcitavilocanAJcalA' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram / atra ma. ma. zivadattazarmANa:-'kopasaGkucitalocanAJcalAm' iti jIvAtuH' ityAhuH, paramatra dvitIyAntaM kathamiti ta eva jAnantu /
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1218 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa ( damayantI ) ne priyatama ( nala ) ke dvArA kiye gaye donoM stanoMpara nakhoMke vilAsa arthAt nakhakSatako dekha-dekhakara arthAt bAra-bAra dekhakara thor3e krodhase saGkucita ( arddhanimI. lita ) netravAlI hotI huI ha~sate hue pati ( nala ) ko dekhA / / 125 // roSabhUSitamukhImiva priyAM vIkSya bhItidarakampitAkSaram / tAM jagAda sa na vedmi tanvi ! taM brUhi zAsmi tava kopropkm||126|| roSeti / saH nalaH, tAM pUrvoktarUpakopasaGkucitalocanAJcalAma, priyAM damayantIm, roSeNa kopena, bhUSitamukhIm AraktavarNatayA alaGakRtAnanAmiva, sthitAmiti shessH| vIcaya vilokya, bhItyA bhayena, darakampitAkSaram ISaccalAkSaraM yathA tathA, jagAda uvAca / kimiti ? tanvi ! he kRzAGgi!, tava te, koparopakaM krodhajanakam , janamiti zeSaH / na vebhi na jAnAmi / tam aparAdhinaM janam , brahi kathaya / zAsmi daNDa. yAmi / ahamiti zeSaH // 126 // ( pUrva ( 18 / 125) zlokAnusAra ) mAno krodhase bhUSita ( pAThA0-(bhramaGgAdike kAraNa ) rUkSa ) mukhavAlI (vastutaH krodharahita ) priyA ( damayantI ) ko dekhakara usa (nala)ne usa ( damayantI) se bhayale gadagada vacana kahA-'he tanvi ! maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, use kaho, maiM tumhAre kodha utpanna karanevAle vyaktiko daNDita karU~ ( pAThA0-he tanvi ! maiM use nahIM jAnatA hU~ ki tumhAre krodhako kisane utpanna kiyA ? arthAt kisake aparAdha karanese tumheM krodha huA ?) / [ 'nahIM jAnatA hU~' aisA kahakara nala svayaMkRta nakhakSatarUpa aparAdhako damayantIse chipAkara asatya bhASaNa karate haiM / upahAsa vacana hone se aisA kahanapara nalako asatya-bhASaNakA doSa nahIM lagatA hai ] // 126 // roSakuGkamavilepanAnmanAka nanvavAci kRzatanvavAci te / bhUdayuktasamayaiva raJjanA mA''nane vidhuvidheyamAnane / / 127 / / roti / nanu aye ! kRzatanu ! kSINAGgi! sambuddhau ndiihsvH| avAci ava. nate / avapUrvAdacateH kvin / avAci vAcaMyame, vAgavirahite ityarthaH / tathA vidhunA candreNApi, vidheyA kartavyA, mAnanA pUjA yasya tAdRze, vidhorapi utkRSTe ityarthaH / te tava, Anane mukhe, ayuktaH anucitaH, samayaH kAlo yasyAH tAdRzI, ramaNAkAGamAyA aparitRptatvena idAnI prasannatAyA evaucityAditi bhaavH| roSaH kopa eva, kuGkumaM kAzmIrajam , tasya vilepanAt'pralepAddhetoH, manAka ISadapi, raJjanA raktimA, mA bhUt eva na bhavasveva / niSkalaGke mukhe roSakalaGkasya nedAnI kAlaH iti niSkarSaH // 27 // (nalane aura bhI kahA ki ) he kRza zarIravAlI ! he ( krodhake kAraNa ) mauna dhAraNa kI huI ! he namrIbhUte ! he ( apanI apekSA tumhAre mukhake atizaya sundara honese ) candramA 1.'-rUSita-' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH / 2. 'kazcakAra tava koparopaNAm' iti 'prakAza' kRtA vyAkhyAya 'brahi zAsmi tava koparopiNam' iti paatthaantrmuktm|
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1216 dvArA mAnanIye (priye) ! tumhAre mukhapara aprApta samayavAlI arthAt asAmayikI, koparUpI kuGkumake lepase thor3I bhI lAlimA na hove arthAt tuma isa prasannatAke samayameM kopa mata karo [atha ca-niSkalaGka apane mukhapara asAmayika roSakalaGka lAkara use dUSita mata karo arthAt maiMne yaha koI aparAdhakA kArya nahIM kiyA hai, ata eva asAmayika krodhase mukhako lAla mata karo / athayA-yaha sambhogakA samaya ( rAtri ) hai, kopakA samaya nahIM hai, ata eva isa samaya kopa mata kro| athavA-tumhArA mukha candramAse bhI adhika sundara hai, isI kAraNa vaha tumhArI mAnanA (Adara ) karatA hai, ata eva yadi krodhayukta mukha karogI to vaha candramAse hIna kAntivAlA ho jAyagA, ata eva yaha krodha kA samaya nahIM honese use chor3a do / athavA-zItakAlameM uSNaprakRtika kuGkumase mukharaJjana kiyA jAtA hai, isa vasantakAlameM to zveta candanakI pANDutA hI mukhako zobhita karegI, ata eva kopa-kuGkumase mukhako raJjita karanekA samaya nahIM haiM, vaisA ( kopase, pakSA0-kuGkumase ) mukhako raJjita karanA chor3a do ] 127 // kSipramasyatu rAjA nakhAdijAstAvakIramRtazIkaraM kirata | etadarthamidamarjitaM mayA kaNThacumbi maNidAma kAmadam / / 128 / / kSipramiti / he priye! kaNThacumbi galadezavilambi, kAmadam abhISTapUrakam , idaM dRzyamAnam , maNidAma rsnmaalikaa| krtR| amRtazIkaraM sudhAvindum , kirat varSat sat , nakhAdijA: nakhadantakSatAdijanyAH, tAvakI: tvadIyAH, rujAH pIDAH, bhidAditvAdapratyayaH / kSipraM zIghram , asyatu dUrIkarotu, mayA etadartha kSatAdijaH pIDAnirAsArtham eva, arjitaM saGagRhItam , idaM maNidAmeti zeSaH // 128 // (nalane damayantIse punaH kahA-) kaNThameM laTakatI huI, icchA (manoratha ) ko pUrNa karanevAlI yaha maNimAlA amRtakaNako barasAtI huI nakha Adi ( dantake kSaya ) se utpanna tumhArI pIDAko zIghra zAnta kara de, isI vAste (nakhakSata evaM dantadaMzase utpanna tumhArI pIr3Ako zAnta karane ke lie hI ) maiMne isakA saMgraha kiyA hai| pAThA0-......"pUrNa karanevAlI, mujhase ipsa ( nakhakSatajanya tathA dantadaMzajanya tumhArI pIr3Ako dUra karane ) ke lie prArthita priyAkI nakhakSatajanya tathA dantakSatase utpanna pIDAko zIghra dUra kara do aisA) ata eva amRtakaNoMko pheMkatI ( barasAtI) huI nakha Adi ( dantake kSata) se utpanna tumhArI pIr3AoMko zIghra zAnta kara de // 158 / / svAparAdhamalupat payodhare matkaraH suradhanuH karastava / sevayA vyajanacAlanAbhuvA bhUya evaM caraNau karotu vA // 129 // sveti / he priye ! tava te, payodhare stane, meghe ca / 'payodharaH koSakAre nArikele stane'pi ca / kazerumeghayoH puMsi' iti medinI / suradhanuH indracApAkRti nakhAGgam , 1. '-marthitam' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'eSa' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5220 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / indracApaJca karotIti tAdRzaH / 'divAvibhA-' ityAdinA ttprtyyH| matkaraH masa pANiH, karaH sUryakiraNazca, vyajanasya tAlavRntasya, cAla nayA saMcAlanena, vAyupravA. haNena ca, bhavati sampAdayatIti tAdRzayA, sevayA paricaryayA, svAparAdhaM nakhakSata. karaNajanitanijadoSam , alupat nunoda, prAgeveti bhAvaH / lumpeH lUditvAt cleraDAdezaH / bhUya eva punarapi, caraNau vA tava pAdau vA, karotu dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt sevatAmityarthaH / sAmAnye vizeSalakSaNA // 129 // ( nalane damayantIse punaH kahA ki-he priye ! ) tumhAre stana para ( pakSA0-meghameM ) indradhanuSa ( raktavarNa evaM vakrAkAra honese indradhanuSatulya nakhakSata ) ko karanevAlA merA hAtha (pakSA0-sUrya-kiraNa ) paGkhA jhalaneko sevAse pahale hI apane (nakhakSatarUpa ) bhaparAdhako naSTa kara diyA, athavA phira bhI donoM caraNoMko dabAve arthAt dabAkara apane avaziSTa aparAdhako bhI naSTa kre| [ athavA-caraNoM ko sambhogAthaM Upara uThAve / athavA-aneka vargauvAle ratnoMse jar3I huI aMgUThiyoMse yukta mere hAthane tumhAre stanapara indradhanuSako banAyA hai, athavA-payodhara ( stana ) para sambhogakAlameM raktavarNa, vakra nakhakSatarUpa indradhanuSa banAyA hai tathA pakSA0-meghameM indradhanuSa banAyA hai, ata eva (kramazaH ratnakiraNoMse indradhanuSa banAne para pIr3A honese, athavA-sambhogakAlameM nakhakSata karanA dUSita nahIM honese, atha ca pakSA-meghameM indradhanuSa banAnA doSakAraka nahIM honese ) mere hAthane koI aparAdha hI nahIM kiyA thA, tathApi yathAkaJcit aparAdha kiyA mAnanepara bhI paGkhA jhalakara sevA karanese usa hAthane usa aparAdhakA parimArjana kara diyA, itanepara bhI yadi tuma krodha karatI ho to aba vaha hAtha tumhAre paira dabAkara ( pairoMpara par3akara ) apane aparAdhakA mArjana kara le, kyoMki pairoMpara par3anese to bar3e aparAdhakA bhI mArjana ho jAtA hai, ataH vaisA karane ke lie maiM taiyAra hU~, isa kAraNa tuma krodha mata karo] // 129 / / Ananasya mama cedanaucitI nirdayaM dazanadaMzadAyinaH / zodhyate sudati ! vairamasya tata kiM tvayAvada vidazya nAdharama ? // 130 / / Ananasyeti / he priye ! nirdayaM niSpaM yathA tathA, dazanadaMzaM dantena daMzanam , dadAti karotIti tAdRzasya, te adharaM daSTavataH ityarthaH / mama Ananasya manmukhasya, anaucitI anyAyatA, cet yadi tarhi he sudati ! sundaradazane ! skhayA bhavatyA, adharaM mama oSTham, vidazya-daSTvA, dantakSataM kRtveti yAvat / asya madAnanasya, tat pUrvoktarUpam, vairaM zatrutA, kiM kathaM zodhyate ? na niryAtyate ? na pratikriyate ? ityarthaH / vada tat kathaya / maddazanadaMzasya pratidaMzanameva pratIkAraH iti bhAvaH // 130 // ___ yadi nirdayatApUrvaka dantadaMzana karanevAle mere mukhakA anucita kArya hai to he sudati ! isa ( mere mukha ) ke adharako samyak rUpase daMzanakara usakA badalA kyoM nahIM cukA letI ? kaho // 130 / /
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1221 dIpalopamaphalaM vyadhatta 'yaste paTAhRtiSu macchikhAmaNiH / no tadAgasi paraM samarthanA so'yamastu padapAtukastava !! 131 / / dIpeti / he priye ! te tava, paTAhRtiSu vastrAkarSaNakAleSu, yaH macchikhAmaNiH mama cUDAratnam , dopalopaM tvatkartRkadIpanirvApaNam , aphalaM vyartham vyadhatta cakAra, svapra. bhayA AlokotpAdanAt tava prayatnaM niSphalIcakAra ityarthaH / tadAgasi tasmin apa. rAdhe, param utkRSTam , samarthanA anumodanam , tadaparAdhasya yauktikatvasamarthanamiH tyarthaH / no na, astIti zeSaH / ata eva saH ayaM zikhAmaNiH, tava te, padapAdukaH pAdapAtI 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaja / astu bhavatu / praNipAtena evAparAdhapramAH janaM karotu ityarthaH // 13 // jisa mere mukuTamaNine tumhAre vastroM ke apaharaNa karane ( haTAne ) meM ( apanI prabhAse ) dIpa bujhAnA vyartha kara diyA, usa aparAdhameM koI samarthana nahIM hai arthAta yaha mukuTamaNi apane kiye hue usa kAryako kisI prakAra ucita nahIM pramANita kara sakatA, ata eva vaha (mukuTamaNi ) tumhAre caraNoMpara gire arthAt aparAdha-mArjanakA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM honese tumhAre caraNoMpara girakara hI apane pUrvakRta aparAdhako kSamA karAve [ kyoMki lokameM bhI koI aparAdhI apane aparAdhako caraNoMpara girakara kSamA yAcanA karatA hai tathA sajjana loga use kSamA bhI kara dete haiM, ata eva caraNoMpara giranese tumheM bhI isake aparAdha ko kSamA kara denA cAhiye ] / / 131 // itthamuktimupahRtya komalAM talpacumbicikurazcakAra sH| AtmamaulimaNikAntibhaGginI tatpadAruNasarojasaGginIm / / 132 / / itthamiti / saH nalaH, 'ittham uktaprakArAma , komalAM lalitapadAma , uktiM vANIm , upahRtya upAyanIkRtya, tasyAH santoSavidhAnAya upaDhaukanavat prayujye. tyarthaH / talpacumbinaH zayyAsparzinaH, mastakanamanAditi bhAvaH / cikurAH svakezAH yasya saH tAdRzaH san , AtmamaulimaNikAntiH nijaziroratnaprabhA eva, bhaginI taraGgiNI, taraGgapravAhavat kuTilatayA prasaraNAt nadItyarthaH / tAm , tatpade bhaimIcara* NAveva, aruNasaroje kokanadadvayam , tatsaGginI tayuktAm cakAra vidadhe / tatpAdayo. namazcakAra ityarthaH / nadyo ha raktanIlakamalAdiyuktA bhavantIti prasiddhiH // 132 // isa prakAra ( 18 / 126-131 ) mRdu vacana kahakara ( praNAma karanese ) zayyAkA sparza kara rahA hai keza jisakA aise usa ( nala) ne apane mukuTaratnoMkI kAntirUpiNI nadIko usa ( damayantI ) ke caraNarUpI raktakamalase yukta kara diyaa| [ukta mRduvacana kahane ke uparAnta nala damayantIke caraNoMpara namra hue to unake keza palaGgako chUne lage tathA unake mukuTaratnoMkI kAnti damayantIke aruNavarNa caraNoMpara phaila gayI to aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki 1. 'yastvatpadA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1222 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ratnakAntirUpiNI nadI caraNarUpa raktakamalase yukta ho rahI hai| nadI meM raktakamalakA honA ucita hI hai / aisA mRdu vacana kahakara nalane palaGgapara baiThI huI damayantIke caraNoMko natamastaka hokara praNAma kiyA ] // 132 // tatpadAkhilanakhAnubimbanaiH svaiH sametya samatAmiyAya saH / 'rudrabhItivijigISayA ratisvAminopadazamUrttitAbhRtA // 133 / / taditi / saH nalaH, svaiH AtmIyaiH, tasyAH damayantyAH, padayoH caraNayoH, akhi. leSu samagreSu, dazasveveti yAvat / nakheSu anubimbanaiH pratibimbaiH, sametya militvA, dazabhiH melanena ekAdazasavayako bhUtvetyarthaH / rudrebhyaH ekAdazabhyaH rudradevatAbhyaH, bhIteH bhayasya, vijigISayA jetumicchayA, bhayAt paritrAtumicchayA ityarthaH / upa samIpe dazAnAm upadazAH ekAdaza ityarthaH / 'saGkhyAvyayA-' ityAdinA bahuvrIhau samAsAnto Daca Tilopazca / mUrtayaH yasya tasya bhAvaH tattA tAM bibhartIti tAdRzena, ratisvAminA kAmena, samatAM sAdRzyam , iyAya prApa / ekAdazarudrajigISayA ekA. dazamUrtidhArI sAkSAta kAma iva alacyata ityutprekSA // 133 // ( praNAma karate hue ) usa ( nala ) ne usa ( damayantI ) ke donoM caraNoMke saba (dazoM) nakhoMmeM apane pratibimboMse yukta hokara rudra (mahAkrodhI zivajI ) ke bhaya ( pAThAbAhulyatA arthAt ekAdaza saMkhyA ) ko jItaneko icchAse gyAraha mUrti dhAraNa kiye hue kAmadevakI samAnatAko prApta kiyaa| [ jaba nala damayantIko prasanna karaneke lie usake caraNoMpara gire, taba usake caraNoMke dazo nakhoMmeM nalakA pratibimba par3a gayA, vaha aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki gyAraha rudroMko akelA jItanA azakya mAnakara unase Dare hue kAmadevane bhI gyAraha ( 10 pratibimba tathA 1 svayaM kula 11 ) rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA ho / isase nalakA mAkSAtkAmadevatulya honA tathA dayayantIke caraNanakhoMkA ratnavat nirmala honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 133 / / AkhyataiSa kuru kopalopanaM pazya nazyati kRzA madhornizA / evameva tu nizAnare varaM roSazeSamanurotsyasi kSaNam / / 134 / / AkhyataiSa iti / he priye ! kopasya krodhasya, lopanaM saMharaNam , kuru vidhehi, krodhaM parityaja ityarthaH / yataH kRzA kSINA, alpaparimANA ityarthaH / madhoH vasa. ntasya, nizA rAtriH, nazyati apagacchati / pazya avalokaya nizAntare tu anyasyAM rAtrau punaH, evameva itthameva, kSaNaM kSaNamAtram , na tu ciramiti bhAvaH / roSazeSam aviziSTakrodham anurotsyasi anusariSyasi, varaM tatta kiJcit priyam , eSaH nalaH, Akhyata iti Aha sma / catiko luGi khyAjAdeze taG, 'bhasyativaktikhyAtibhyo. 'Ga' iti cleraDAdezaH // 134 // 1. 'rudrabhrama-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1223 (isa prakAra damayantIke caraNoMpara girakara ) nalane kahA-'kopako chor3o, dekho, vasantakI choTI ( kucha zeSa rahanese thor3I, yA zItakAlakI apekSA choTI) rAtri naSTa ho (vyarthameM hI bIta ) rahI hai, ( ata eva ) phira dUsarI (AgAminI--agale dinavAlI, yAzItakAlakI ) rAtrimeM hasI prakAra ( pAThA0-isI) bace hue kopako kSaNamAtra karanA, ( to vaisA kucha ThIka bhI hogA ) / [ damayantIke caraNapatita nalane kahA-Ajakala vasanta RtukI rAtri eka to svayaM choTI hotI hai tathA dUsare vaha thor3I hI zeSa raha gayI hai, ata eva isa samaya kopa chor3akara sambhogArtha prasanna hovo, hAM, isa prakAra kopako tuma bhale hI kisI dUsarI ( zItakAlakI bar3I, yA kala-paraso AdikI ) rAtrimeM kara lenA to vaha kucha ThIka bhI hogA, anyathA yadi Aja hI saba kopa karake use samApta kara dogI to dUsarI rAtri meM kahAMse kopa karogI, ata eva bhaviSya ke lie bhI kucha kopako bacA rakhanA ucita hai] / sAtha nAthamanayat kRtArthatAM pANigopitanijAmripaGkajA / tatpraNAmadhutamAnamAnanaM smerameva sudatI vitanvatI / / 135 / / seti / atha priyapraNAmAnantaram , pANibhyAM karAbhyAm , gopite tacchiraHsparzabhayAt chAdite, nijAghripaGkaje svIyapAdapadmayugalaM yayA tAhazI, sudatI sundaraMdantazAlinI, sA bhaimI, tasya nalasya,praNAmena pAdapatanena, dhutamAnaM dUrIbhUtakopam, apagatakopacihnamityarthaH, AnanaM svamukham , smeraM sasmitam , vitanvatI eva kurvatI eva, nAthaM svAminaM nalam , kRtArthatAM pUrNakAmam , anayat prApitavatI // 135 // isa ( nalake praNAma-priyabhASaNa ) ke bAda hAthoMse apane caraNakamalako DhakatI huI sundara dA~toMvAlI usa (damayantI) ne usa ( nala ) ke praNAmase mAnarahita mukhako smita. yukta karatI huI arthAt muskurAtI huI svAmI ( nala ) ko kRtArtha kara diyaa| [ 'svAmIke mastakakA mere caraNoMse sparza na ho' isa lie apane caraNoMko donoM hAthoMse damayantone Dhaka liyA tathA mAna chor3akara muskurAtI huI nalako kRtakRtya kara diyaa| usake ukta vyavahArase nalako apAra harSa huA ] / / 135 // tau mithoratirasAyanAt punaH sambubhukSumanasau babhUvatuH / cakSame na tu tayomanorathaM durjanI rajaniralpajIvitI / / 136 / / tAviti / tau bhaimInalau, mithaH anyo'nyam , ratiH anurAgaH eva, rasAyanaM jarA. dijAtAvasAdanAzakauSadhavizeSaH tasmAt , 'yajarAvyAdhividhvaMsi bheSajaM tadasAyanam' iti vAgbhaTokteH / prathamasuratajAvasAdanAzakauSadhavizeSasevanena punaH pravRttihetoH, punaH bhUyaH, sambubhukSuNI sambhoktumicchunI, manasocitte yayoH tAdRzau sambhoktukAmau, babhUvatuH jajJAte / tu kintu, durjanI duSTajanmA, parasukhadveSitvAditi bhaavH| alpa. jIvitA vasantarAtrINAm atihasvatvAt acirasthAyinI, alpAyuSkA ca, rajaniH 1. 'jIvanA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1224 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAtriH kAcit strI ca, tayoH dampatyoH, manorathama abhilASam , na cakSame na sehe / zIghrameva avasitatvAt vighnAcaraNAcceti bhAvaH |durjnH parazubhAsaho'lpajIvI ceti yuktam / rAtreH alpAvaziSTatvAt tayoH punaH sambhogavAJchA na pUrNA iti tAtparyam // ve donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) parasparameM ratirUpI rasAyana (.daurbalyAdi-nAzaka vIrya. kAraka auSadha-vizeSake sevana ) se phira sambhoga karane ke icchuka ho gaye, kintu duSTa janma. vAlI tathA thor3I jIvitavAlI arthAt thor3I bacI huI ( pakSA0-thor3I AyuvAlI) rAtrine rana donoM ke mana rathako nahIM sahA arthAt thor3I rAtri zeSa rahane se unako punaH sambhogecchA pUrNa nahIM huI / [ anya bhI koI duSTa sapatnI Adi strI dampatikI sambhogecchA ko nahIM sahana karatI ] // 136 // svaptumAttazayanIyayostayoH svairamAkhyata vacaH priyAM priyaH / utsavairadharadAnapAnajaiH sAntarAyapadamantarA'ntarA / / 137 / / svaptumiti / svaptuM nidrAtum ,AttazayanIyayoHAzritatalpayoH, tayoH priyayoH madhye, priyaH nalaH, priyAM bhaimIm , adharayoH radanacchayoH, dAnAt anyo'nyaM cumbanAya samarpaNAt , tathA pAnAt cumbanAcca, jAyante utpadyante iti tAdRzaH, utsavaiH AnandaiH, antarA'ntarA madhye madhye, dAnapAnayomadhye madhye ityarthaH / sAntarAyANi sapratibandhAni, dAnapAnarUpaivighnaH vicchidya vicchidya prayojyamAnAnItyarthaH / padAni suptiGantarUpazabdAH yasmin tat tAdRzam vacaH vAkyam , nijapremajJApakamiti bhAvaH / svairaM yatheccham , asambaddharUpaM yathA tathetyarthaH / Akhyata avocat / / 137 // zayanArtha zayyApara gaye hue una donoM meM se priya ( nala ) ne priyA ( damayantI) se apane adharakA damayantIke dvArA pAna karAne tathA damayantIke adharakA pAna karaneke AnandoMse bIca-bIcameM vicchinna pada-samUha ho arthAt ruka-rukakara ( ekAnta honese ) svacchandatA. pUrvaka bole / [ zayyApara leTe hue donoM parasparameM eka dUsareke adharakA pAna karate-karAte the, usI samaya nalane damayantIko ekAnta honese svacchandatApUrvaka vakSyamANa vacana ( 181138145 ) ukta adhara-pAna karane-karAneke Anandase bIca-bIcameM rukakara kahane lage / / 137 // devadUtyamupagatya nirdayaM dharmabhItikRtatAdRzAgasaH / astu seyamaparAdhamArjanA jIvitAvadhi nalasya vazyatA / / 138 / / kiM tat vAkyaM tadevASTabhirAcaSTe-devetyAhi / he priye ! devadUtyaM devAnAM dUtakR. tyam , upagatya svIkRtya, devadautyasvIkArahetorityarthaH / nirdayaM niSkaruNaM yathA tathA, dharmabhItyA pratizrutibhaGgAjanitadharmalopabhayena, kRtam anuSThitan , tAdRk tathAbhUtam , indrAdivaraNArthamanurodhAt pratikUlAcaraNarUpamityarthaH / AgaH aparAdhaH yena tAdRzasya, nalasya aparAddhasya mama sambandhinI, jIvitAvadhi yAvajIvam , sA iyaM kriyamANe
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1225 tyarthaH / vazyatA tava AjJAnuvartitA, 'vazaGgataH' iti yaspratyayaH / aparAdhasya doSasya, mArjanA parIhAraH, kSAlanItyarthaH / astu bhavatu / yAvajjIvaM dAsyenAparAdhamimaM kSAla. yiSyAmItyarthaH // 138 // devoM ( indra, agni, yama aura varuNa ) ke dUtakarmako svIkArakara dharmake ( yadi maiM apanI svIkRta bAtakA pAlana nahIM karUMgA to mujhe pApa lagegA isa prakArake) bhayase vaisA ( dUta-karma karate hue tumheM kaSTadAyaka ) aparAdha karanevAle nalake arthAt mere jIvana paryanta tamhAre vaza meM hokara rahanA usa aparAdhakA parimArjana karanevAlA hove / [ dharmake mayase maiMne indrAdi cAroM devoMkA dUtakarma karate hue tumheM kaSTa pahuMcAkara bar3A aparAdha kiyA hai, ata eva abase jIvanaparyanta tumhAre vazameM rahakara arthAt tumhArA dAsa banakara vaise mahAn aparAdhakA mArjana karUMgA] // 138 / / sa kSaNaH sumukhiH! yattvadIkSaNaM tacca rAjyamuru yena rajyasi | tannalasya sudhayA'bhiSecanaM yastvadaGgaparirambhavibhramaH / / 136 / / sa iti / sumukhi ! he suvadani ! yat svadIkSaNaM tava darzanam, tava darzanalAbha ityarthaH / nalasya neSadhasya mama, saH kSaNaH utsavaH / atha kSaNa uddharSo maha anAra utsavaH' itymrH| anupamAnandajanakatvAditi bhaavH| yena karmaNA dravyeNa vA, rajyasi raktA bhavasi, prIyase ityarthaH / tvamiti zeSaH / 'kuSiroH' ityAdinA zyana, parasmaipadazca / tacca tadeva, uru mahat , rAjyaM rAjatvasvarUpam, tava prasannavadanadarzanasu. khasya rAjyasukhAdapi adhika sukhakaratvAditi bhAvaH / yaH tvadaGgasya tava vakSaHsthalA. dyavayavasya, parirambhavibhramaH AliGganalIlA, tat eva sudhayA.pIyUSeNa, abhiSecanaM sijanam , amRtAbhiSecanavadaGgAnAM prhrssjnnmityrthH| avasannasyApi dehasya uttejakatvAditi bhAvaH / tvatsambandhaM vinA me na kiJcidapi rocate iti nisskrssH|| 139 // he sumukhi ! jo tumhArA darzana hai, vahI mairA ( anupama Anandaprada honese ) utsava hai ( athavA-jo tumhArA bahuta samaya taka bhI darzana hai, vaha mere lie (atizaya sukhakara honese ) kSaNamAtrakA samaya hai ), jisa ( vastu yA-vyApAra-vizeSa ) se tuma anurAga karatI ho, bahI ( vastu, yA-vyApAra-vizeSa ) merA rAjya hai ( tumhAre anurAgavAlI vastu yAvyApAra-vizeSa sAmrAjyake samAna mujhe sukhaprada hai, yaha bhUmaNDalarUpa sAmrAjya vaisA sukhaprada nahIM hai) aura tumhAre aGgoMke AliGganakA jo vilAsa hai, vahI nalakA arthAt merA amRtAbhiSeka hai (isa prakAra he sumukhi ! tumhAre binA sAmrAjyAdi koI bhI vastu yA kArya majhe sukhakara nahIM hai, kintu tumhIM mere sarvavidha sukhakA sAdhana ho ) // 139 / / zarma kiM hRdi hareH priyA'paNaM ? kiM zivA'rddhaghaTanaM zivasya vA ? | kAmaye tava 'mayeha tanvi ! taM nanvahaM saridudanvadanvayam // 140 // 1. 'maheSu' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1226 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zarmeti / hareH viSNoH, hRdi vakSasi, priyAyAH haripriyAyAH lakSmIdevyAH, arpaNaM dAnam , 'sthAnadAnamityarthaH / vakSasi dhAraNamiti yAvat / kiM zarma ? sukhaM kim ? naiva sukhakaramityarthaH / sarvathA ekIbhAvAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / vA athavA, zivasya mahAdevasya, zivAyAH gauryAH, advai ardhAGge, ghaTanaM nijA Ggasammelanama , arddhanArIzvarabhAvamityarthaH / kiM zarma ? sukhakaraM kim ? naivetyarthaH / ubhayora GgamAtrayojanena sarvathA ekIbhAvAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / tarhi kiM tat zarma, yat svaM kAmayase ? ityAhananu tanvi ! he kRzAGgi ! iha asmin loke, ahaM nalaH, mayA saha tava te, taM prasi. ddhatvena:sarvathA prArthanIyamityarthaH / saridudanyatoH nadIsamudrayoH, anvayaM melanam , tayoH saMyogamiva saMyogamityarthaH / nadIsAgarayoriva ekAtmatvena mizraNamiti yAvat / kAmaye prArthaye / mithunAntaramelanavat saritsAgaramelane bhedAnavabhAsAt iti bhAvaH / viSNuke hRdayameM priyA ( lakSmI ) kA sthApana karanA ( rahaneke lie sthAna denA) kauna-sA sukha hai ? ( athavA-sukha hai kyA ?), athavA zivajIke zarIrAddha meM pArvatIkA ghaTita honA arthAt zivajIkI ardhAGginI honA kauna-sA sukha hai ( athavA-sukha hai kyA ) ? arthAt ukta donoM kAryoMmeM ekIbhAva nahIM honese koI bhI sukha nahIM hai ( ata eva ) he tanvi ! yaha maiM yahAMpara apane sAtha ( pAThA0-surata-sambandhI utsavoMmeM ) nadI tathA samudra ke anvaya (ekIbhAva ) ko cAhatA hU~ / [ lakSmI-viSNuko tathA pArvatI-zivakA kramazaH hRdayameM vAsa dene tathA zarIrArddha samarpaNa karanepara bhI pRthagbhAva bane rahane se .aGga-pratyaGgakA sammelana nahIM hone ke kAraNa paramAnanda lAbha nahIM hotA, ata eva maiM jisa prakAra nadI samudra meM milakara ekIbhAva prApta karanese kauna nadI hai ? aura kauna samudra hai ? yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaisA ho maiM apane sAtha tumhArA ekImAva cAhatA hU~ ] // 14* / / 'dIyatAM mayi dRDhaM mameti dhIvaktumevamavakAza eva kaH ? / yadvidhya tRNavahivaspati krItavatyasi dayApaNena mAma // 142 / / dIyatAmiti / he priye ! mayi madviSaye, mAM pratItyarthaH / mama iti dhIH tava mamasvabuddhi, dRDhaM nizcalaM yathA tathA, dIyatAm ayaMtAM, sthApyatAmityarthaH / bhavatyA iti zeSaH / evam ittham , vaktuM kathayitum , avakAzaH avasaraH eva, kaH ? nevAstItyarthaH / aprAptamevArtha lokAH prArthayanti prApte tu tasyA anaucityAditi bhAvaH / avakAzA bhAvameva pradarzayati-yat yasmAt , divaspatim indramapi, tRNavat tRNa iva, vidhUya nirasya, parityajya ityarthaH / dayayA eva kRpArUpeNaiva, paNena malyena, mAM malama, krItavatI svIkRtavatI, asi bhavasi / ataH krItadAse mayi prabhoH te mamasvabuddhiviSaye prArthanA'vakAzo nAssyeveti bhAvaH // 141 // 1. 'dhIyatAM mayi dRDhA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1227 samajho' aisA kahanekA avasara hI kauna-sA hai / kyoMki tumane svargAdhIza indrako bhI tRNaH tulya ( tuccha samajhakara ) parityAgakara dayArUpI mUlyase mujhe kharIda liyA hai| [ 'jo tumane, ukta prakArase mujhe kharIda liyA hai, ataH tuma mujhe acchI taraha apanA samajho' aise kahanekA koI bhI avasara nahIM hai, kyoMki avAstavika bAtake lie prArthanA kI jAtI hai, vAstavikake lie nahIM / 'svargAdhIza tathA dayArUpI mUlya' kahanese yaha sUcita hotA hai ki na to maiM indrase adhika aizvaryavAn hI thA aura na tumase adhika sundara hI thA, tathApi tumane indrakA tRNavat tyAgakara jo mujhe barA hai, usameM tumhArI dayA hI mukhya kAraNa hai, ata eva usa dayAko tuma mere Upara jIvana paryanta banAye raho, yahI prArthanA hai ] // 141 // zRNvatA nibhRtamAlibhibhavadvAgvilAsamasakRnmayA kila / ' mogharAghavavisaya'jAnakIzrAviNI bhayacalA'si vIkSitA // 142 / / zRNvateti / he priye ! AlibhiH sakhIbhiH saha, bhavasyAH tava, vAgvilAsaM katho. pakathanavyApAramityarthaH sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH / asakRt anekazaH, nibhRtaM gUDhaM yathA tathA, antarAle avasthAya AtmagopanaM kRtvetyarthaH / zRNvatA AkarNayatA, mayA nalena, moghaM vyartham . sarvasamakSameva agniparIkSayA vizuddhitAyAM pramANitAyA. mapi akAraNamevetyarthaH / rAghaveNa rAmacandreNa, visajyA tyAjyAm , jAnakI sItAm, zRNoti AkarNayatIti tAdRzI, kileti vArtAyAm , uttarakAle utpatsyamAno rAma. candraH mithyAlokApavAdena dharmapatnI sItAM visarjayiSyatIti samAgataH trikAlajJa. munibhiH varNitamupAkhyAnaM sakhImukhebhyaH zRNvatItyarthaH / ata eva bhayena Atmano'pi tAhazazcet sambhavediti bhItyA, calA sakampA, tvamiti shessH| vIkSitA dRSTA, asi bhavasi / ata eva mayi te mamatvabuddhau nAsti vacanAvakAza iti bhAvaH // 142 // aneka bAra sakhiyoM ke sAtha tumhAre vAgvilAsako ( devoM ke diye hue varadAna (14 / 91) ke prabhAvase gupta hokara, yA prakArAntarase khambhe Adike Ar3ameM chipakara ) cupacApa sunate hue maiMne ( sabake sAmane aMgniparIkSAmeM nirdoSa siddha honepara bhI) vyartha hI rAmacandrake dvArA chor3I jAnevAlI sItAko sunakara (jisa prakAra rAma niSkalaGka evaM prANapriyA sItAjIkA tyAga kareMge yA-kiyA, usI prakAra niSkalaGka mujhe bhI mere svAmI kadAcita tyAga na kara deM, isa prakAra utpanna hue ) mayase caJcala (ghabar3AyI huI ) tumako maiMne dekhA hai| [ jaba rAmake dvArA tyAjya sItAkI kathAmAtra sunanese bhayase ghabar3AyI huI tujhe maiMne dekhA, ata eva nizcita kara liyA ki tumhArA mujhameM apAra anurAga hai, isa kAraNa 'tuma mujhe acchI taraha apanA samajho' yaha kahanekA koI avasara ho nahIM hai / satyayugameM honevAle pUrvakAlika nala. kI apekSA tretAmeM honevAle parakAlika rAmacandra dvArA sItAke tyAgakI carcA trikAlajJa maharSiyoMse sunI huI sakhiyoMkA damayantIse kahanA asambhava nahIM honese asaGgata nahIM hai| athavA-granyakAra kavi zrIharSakI svapUrvavartI rAmacandra tathA sItAkA varNana damayantIkI 77 nai0 u0
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1228 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sakhiyoMse karAnA asaGgatta nahIM hai / isase nalake dvArA nirdoSa damayantIkA bhaviSyameM tyAga karanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 142 // (yugam ) chuptapatravinimIlitakSupAt kacchapasya dhRtacApalAt palAt / tvatsakhISu saraTAcchirodhutaH svaM bhiyo'bhidadhatISu vaibhavam // 143 / / tvaM madIyavirahAnmayA nijAM bhItimoritavatI rahaH shrutaa| . nojjhitAsmi bhavatIM tadityayaM vyAharadvaramasatyakAtaraH / / 144 / / atha yugmenAha, chuptetyAdi / chuptena spRSTena, sparzamAtreNetyarthaH / tupteti kacitpAThaH / 'chupasparze' ayaM pakArAntastaudAdiko'niTazca / patreSu parNeSu, yadvA-chuptapatraH spRSTaparNa eva, vinimIlitaH saGkucitaH, yaH nupaH hasvazAkhaziphadavRkSavizeSaH, lajjAlusaMjJakakSudrazAkhAmUlaviziSTakRta ityarthaH, tasmAt / 'hasvazAkhaziphaH tupaH' ityamaraH / nirindriyasyApi sendriyavat vyavahAradarzanena bhautiko'yamiti trAsA. diti bhAvaH / tathA tacApalAt punaH punaH kRtasaGkocavistArarUpacAJcalyAt , kacchapasya kamaThasya, palAt mAMsAt , zuNDArUpAditi yAvat / asthivat kaThinapadArthamadhyAt sahasA komalamAMsaniHsaraNapravezayoH anyatra kutrApyadarzanajanitatrAsAditi bhAvaH / tathA zirodhutaH ziro mastakaM dhunoti kampayatIti tAdRzAt sadA cAlita. mastakAt , saraTAt kRkalAsAt , tasya AkAraprakArayorasvAbhAvikatvadarzanajanitabhayAditi bhAvaH / vAkyatraye'pi ahaM bibhemIti zeSaH / tvatsakhISu tava sahacarISu, raho nirjane, svaM svakIyaM, bhiyaH bhayasya, vaibhavaM sampadam , bhyaatirekkaarnnmityrthH| bhabhidadhatISu varNayantISu satISu, yuSmAkaM kA kasmAt bibheSi ? iti parasparAloca. nAyAM tava sakhISu ekekA uktarUpaM vyAharantosu satISu ityarthaH / svamiti / madIya. virahAt mama vicchedAt , nijAM svakIyAm , bhItiM bhayam , IritavatI uktavatI, tvaM bhavatI, mayA nalena, zrutA AkarNitA, AryaputravirahAzaGkA eva mAM bhApayati iti tvaduktiH mayA zratetyarthaH / tat tasmAt , tava bhayasmaraNAdityarthaH / bhavatI svAm , na ujjhitAsmi na tyacayAmi / ujjhateH luTi mip| ahamiti zeSaH / asatyakAtaraH anRtabhItaH, ayaM nalaH, iti istham , varam aparityAgarUpaM varam , vyAharat avocat / damayantIM varaM dadau ityarthaH // 143-144 // (kisI samaya eka sAtha baiThakara vizrambhapUrvaka paraspara bAtacIta karatI huI sakhiyoMmeMse 'kauna kisase DaratI hai ? aisA prazna karanepara ) sparzamAtrase saGkucita pattoMvAlI chuImuI (lajaunI ) nAmaka kSupa ( auSadhi-vizeSa ) se ( 'maiM DaratI hUM' aisA kisIne kahA ), svabhAvataH caJcala kacchapa-mAMsa ( lambe DaNDeke samAna sukha ) se ( 'maiM DaratI hU~' aisA dUsarI sakhI ne kahA ), zirako kaeNpAte rahanevAle giragiTase ( 'maiM DaratI hU~' aisA tIsarI sakhIne
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAdazaH srgH| 1226 kahA ); isa tumhAre sakhiyoM ke apanA-apanA bhayakAraNa batalAnepara mere (naLake) virahase apanA bhaya batalAtI huI tumako maiMne ekAntameM ( devoM ke diye vara (14.91 ) ke prabhAvase antardhAna hokara yA-khambe Adike Ar3ameM chipakara ) sunA, 'so maiM tumheM nahIM choDUMgA' aisA varadAna asatyakAtara ( asatyase DaranevAle, athavA-asatI striyoM meM akAtara%3D nirbhaya, kintu satI striyoM meM bhayayukta ) nalane ( damayantIke lie ) diyaa| [ damayantIke lie aisA varadAna dekara mI bhaviSyameM usakA tyAga karanese pAlana nahIM honepara bhI daivAdhIna kAryake avazyambhAvI honeke kAraNa nala asatyamASaNake doSI nahIM hue aisA samajhanA cAhiye] // 143-144 // saGgamayya virahe'smi jIvikA yaiva vAmatha ratAya tatkSaNam / hanta dattha iti ruSTayA''vayonidrayA'dya kimu nopasadyate ? // 145 / / saGgamayyeti / yA eva yA ahaM nidrA, virahe pariNayAt pUrva vicchedadazAyAma , vAM yuvAm , saGgamayya melayitvA, svapnasaGgatisukham anubhaavyetyrthH| jIvikA jIvitavatI, yuvayorjIvanarakSAkAriNItyarthaH / asmi bhabAmi / atha anantaram , pariNayAt prmidaaniimityrthH| tasyAH mama nidrAyA evetyarthaH, kSaNaM samayam , rAtrirUpaM kAlamityarthaH / ratAya suratAya, datthaH arpayathaH, yuvAmiti zeSaH / tasmin samaye yuvAM mAM parityajya surataM prapadyathaH ityrthH| dadAterlaTi thas / hanta iti khede, iti asmAddhetoH, kimu kim , ityutprekSA, ruSTayA RddhayA, nidrayA svApena, adya asyAM rAtrau, AvayoH tava mama ca, na upasadyate ? na sanikRSyate ? na samIpe Agamyate ? ityarthaH / sIdaterbhAve laT / nidrAM labdhuM ceSTAyAM kRtAyAmapi tadalAbhena nalasyoktiriyam // 145 // jo maiM ( nidrA) virahameM tuma donoMko ( svapnAvasthAmeM ) milAkara jilAnevAlI banI, isake bAda (isa samaya vivAha ho jAnepara svata eva milanepara tuma donoM) usake ( merI-nindrAke ) samaya arthAt rAtriko suratake lie de rahe ho, mAno isa kAraNase ruSTa huI nidrA Aja pAsameM nahIM AtI hai kyA ? / ( pAThA0-tuma donoM kSaNamAtra mujhe nahIM de rahe ho, kintu rAtrirUpa sampUrNa samaya suratake lie hI de rahe ho...")| [ nala tathA damayantIne sArI rAtriko kAmakelimeM hI vyatIta kiyA, kSaNamAtra bhI nahIM soye, isapara nalane damayantIse kahA ki-he priye ! vivAhake pahale virahAvasthAmeM jaba hama donoM sote the taba svapnAvasthAmeM paraspara saGgati ho jAyA karatI thI, isa kAraNa nidrA hI hama donoMke jIvanakA usa samaya kAraNa thI / kintu aba vivAha honepara svataH mile hue hama donoM jo rAtrikA samaya nidrAke lie denA ucita thA, use nidrAke lie na dekara suratake lie de rahe haiM arthAt rAtrimeM thor3A bhI nahIM sokara pUrI rAta suratakrIr3AmeM vyatIta kara rahe haiM, isI kAraNa prathamopakAra karanevAlI vaha nidrA hamalogoMse ruSTa hokara hamalogoMke pAsa nahIM AtI hai kyA ? / lokameM bhI prathama upakAra karanevAleke upakArako bhUlakara yadi upakRta vyakti
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1230 naissdhmhaakaavym| usake yogya vastuko dUsareke lie detA hai to vaha prathama upakAra karanevAlA vyakti upakRtase ruSTa hokara usake pAsa taka nahIM jaataa| nala tathA damayantIne sampUrNa rAtriko kAmakrIr3A karane meM vyatIta kiyA ] // 145 // IdRzaM nigadati priye dRzau sammadAt kiyadiyaM nyamImilat / ' prAtarAlapati kokile kalaM jAgarAdiva nizaH kumudatI || 146 / / IdRzamiti / priye nale, sammadAt santoSAt , yatheSTasammogasukhAnubhavajanitA. nandAdityarthaH / IdRzam IdRk vAkyam , nigadati kathayati sati, tathA prAtaH tadA nizAvasAnAt upasi, kokile pike, kalaM madhurAsphuTaM yathA tathA, Alapati kUjati ca sati, nizaH rAtreH sambandhinaH, jAgarAt jAgaraNAta hetoH, kumudapakSe-rAtrI prasphuTanAt , anyatra-suratavyApAreNa nidrAparihArAdityarthaH / kumudvatIva kumudalateva kumudamivetyarthaH / iyaM bhamI, kiyat kiJcit , dRzau netre, nyamImilat nimIli. tavatI, 'bhrAjabhAsa-' ityAdinA vilalpAdupadhAhasvaH, 'dI? laghoH' ityabhyAsa. dIrghaH // 146 // isa ( damayantI ) ne atyadhika harSase priya (nala ) ke isa prakAra (14 / 138-145) kahate rahanepara tathA prAtaHkAla koyalake madhura bolate rahanepara rAtrimeM jagane (pakSAvikasita rahane ) se kumudinIke samAna netroMko kucha banda kara liyA [ athavA-isa damayantIne priya nalake isa prakAra kahate rahanepara aura prAtaHkAla koyalake madhura bolate rahanepara suratajanya atyadhika harSa arthAt zramase........ / athavA "isa damayantIne priya nalake isa prakAra kahate rahanepara prAtaHkAla meM koyalake madhura bolate rahanepara rAtrimeM (vikasita rahane ke kAraNa ) jAgaraNa karanese kumudatIke samAna netroMko arddhanimIlita kara liyA arthAt rAtabhara jAganese damayantI kucha-kucha sote samaya netroMko banda kiyA to vaha rAtabhara vikasita rahakara prAtaHkAla banda hote samaya kucha saGkucita paMkhur3iyoMvAlI kumudinIke samAna sundara jAna par3atI thii| isase nalake svarakA kokilake samAna madhura honA tathA damayantIkai netroM ke palakoMkA kumudinIke paMkhar3iyoM ke samAna sundara honA sUcita hotA hai ] // mizritoru militAdharaM mithaH svapnavIkSitaparasparakriyam / tau tato'nu parirambhasampuTe pIDanAM vidadhatau nidadratuH / / 147 / / mizriteti / tataH damayantyAH hanimIlanAta , anu pazcAt , tau bhaimInalau, mithaH parasparam , mizritau saMzliSTau, UrU dvayoH sakthinI yasmin tadyathA tathA, militau spRSTI, adharau radanacchadau yasmin karmaNi tat yathA tathA, svapne vAsanAvazAt nidrAkAlikaviSayAnubhave, vIkSitAH dRSTAH, parasparakriyAH anyo'nyaM cumbanAdi. vyApArA yasmin tat yathA tathA ca, parirambhasampuTe AliGganarUpapuTake, pIDanAM 1. 'nyamIlayat' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * aSTAdazaH srgH| 1231 pragADhapeSaNam , vidadhatau kurvantau santau, nidadratuH suSupatuH, nidrAsukham anubabhUva* . turityarthaH // 147 // ___ isa ( damayantIke arddhanimIlita netra hone ) ke bAda ve donoM (damayantI tathA nala) parasparameM eka dUsareke uruoMko saTAkara, adharoMko milAkara ( pUrva vAsanA ke kAraNa) paraspara kI huI ratikrIr3AoMko svapnameM dekhate hue tathA AliGganarUpI sampuTameM (eka dUsarekI) pIr3ita karate hue ( kSIranIrAliGgana karake ) so gaye // 147 / / tadyAtAyAtaraMhazchalakalitaratizrAntiniHzvAsadhArAsjasravyAmizrabhAvasphuTa kathitamithaHprANabhedavyudAsam / bAlAvakSojapatrAGkarakarimakarImudritorvIndravakSazcihnAkhyAtekabhAvobhayahRdayamagAd dvandvamAnandanidrAm / / 148 // taditi / yAtAyAtAnAM niHsaraNapravezAnAm , raMhasaH vegasya, chalena vyAjena, kalitA jJApitA, ratizrAntiH ramaNaklAntiH, .yAbhiH tAhazAnAM niHzvAsadhArANAM niHzvAsaparamparANAm , ajasravyAmizrabhAvena anavaratamelanena, sphuTa vyaktam , kathitaH vijJapitaH, mithaH parasparam , prANabhedasya pRthakaprANavAyutAyAH, vyudAsaH abhAvaH yastha tat tAdRzam , mASarAzyAdau mASAntarAdimizraNavat niHzvAsavAte niHzvAsavAtAntaramizraNasya bhedAnupalambhAt abhinnatvaM yujyate eva niHzvAsavAyoreva prANarUpatvAditi bhaavH| tathA bAlAyAH SoDazavarSIyAyAH priyAyAH, vakSojayoH kucayoH, ye patrAkurAH kuGkumAdinA racitandratudratilakavizeSAH, teSu yAH karimakaryaH kasturIprabhRtibhiH racitA hastimakarIprabhRtInAM mUrtayaH, tAbhiH mudritasya cihnitasya, urvIndravakSasaH pRthivIpatinaloraHsthalasya, cihvena pragADhAliGganenAGkitakariprabhRtInAmAkRtyA, AkhyAtaH kathitaH, ekabhAvaH aikyaM yayoH te tAdRzI, ubhaye dve, hRdaye vakSaHsthale, yayoH tat tAraka ekavidhacihatvAt sarvathaiva ekamiti bhAvaH / vRttiviSaye ubhazabdasthAne ubhayazabdaprayogaH ityuktaM prAka / tat naladamayantIrUpam , dvandvaM mithunam , AnandanidrAM sukhena svApam , agAt agacchat // 148 // ___ yAtAyAta ( bAhara nikalane tathA bhItara praveza karane ) ke vegake vyAjase suratajanya zramako batalAnevAle niHzvAsa-samUhake nirantara mizraNa honese (damayantIke niHzvAsakA nikalakara nalakI nAsikAke bhItara praviSTa honese evaM nalake niHzvAsakA nikalakara damayantIkI nAsikAke bhItara praviSTa honese-ekake niHzvAsakA dUsareke niHzvAsameM milanese ) spaSTa rUpase kahA gayA hai parasparake prANa-bhedakA abhAva (pAnImeM pAnI tathA tilameM tila milAnepara jisa prakAra bhedajJAna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra donoM ke niHzvAsake milanese aura usI niHzvAsake prANavAyurUpa honeke kAraNa donoMke prANoMmeM bhedAbhAva ) jisakA aisA, tathA bAlA (SoDazo damayanto ) ke stanadayAra (kastUro Adise banAye gaye)
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1232 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / patrAGkarameM cihnita hAthI-makarI Adise cihnita bhUpati ( nala ) ke vakSaHsthalake cihnoMse donoM ( nala tathA damayantI ) ke hRdayadvayakI ekatAko batalAnevAlA vaha dvandva (nala tathA damayantI kI jor3I ) AnandanidrAko prApta kiyA arthAt ve so gaye / [ paraspara gAr3hAliGgana kara soye hue una donoMkA niHzvAsa eka dUsarekI nAsikAmeM praviSTa hokara donoMke prANavAyumeM abheda honA sUcita karatA thA aura damayantI ke stanoMpara kastUrI Adike dvArA banAye gaye hAthImakarikA Adike cihna gAr3hAliGgana karate samaya nalake vakSaHsthalapara bhI laga gaye, ata eva donoMkA hRdaya bAhya vakSaHsthala evaM abhyantara antaHkaraNameM bhI abheda ho gyaa| isa prakArake ve donoM suratazramase thakakara gAr3hAliGgana karake so gaye ] // 148 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / yAto'smin zivazaktisiddhibhaginIsaubhrAtrabhavye mahA. kAvye tasya kRtau nalIyacarite sargo'yamaSTAdazaH / / 146 / / zrIharSamityAdi / zivazaktisiddhiH nAma kAcit svakRtiH, sA eva bhaginI ubhayoreva ekakartRtvAt svasA, tayA saha saubhrAtraM subhrAtRtvam / yuvAdisvAdaNa. pratyayaH / bhrAtA ca bhaginI ca bhrAtarau / 'bhrAtRbhaginyau bhrAtarau' ityamaraH / 'bhrAtR putrau svasRduhitRbhyAm' ityekazeSaH / tena saubhrAtreNa hetunA, bhavye zubhe, utkRSTa ityarthaH / ekakartRkatvAdisthaM nirdezaH / aSTau ca daza ca .aSTAdaza / 'dvayaSTanaH saGkhyAyAmabahuvrIyazItyoH' ityAttvam / teSAM pUraNaH assttaadshH| 'tasya pUraNe DaT' Tilo. pazca / gatamanyat // 149 // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne'STAdazaH sargaH samAptaH // 18 // kavIzvara-samUhake......kiyA, usake racita 'zivazaktisiddhi' nAmaka granthake ( eka granthakArakRta honese ) sahodara tvase sundara isa nalake carita''yaha aSTAdaza sarga samApta huaa| ( zeSa vyAkhyAko caturthasargake samAna samajhanA cAhiye ) // 149 / / yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA aSTAdaza marga samApta huA // 18 // .
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| niSadhavasudhAmInAGkasya priyA'GkamupeyuSaH / zrutimadhupadasragvaidagdhIvibhAvitabhAvika sphuTarasabhRzAbhyaktA vaitAlikairjagire girH|| 1 // atha kAvye prayogavaicitryasyAlaGkAratvAdasmin sarge tadvaicitryamAzritya prabhAtava. namArabhate-nizIti / nizi nizAyAm / pannomAs-' ityAdinA nishaadeshH| dazamaH vayo'vasthAvizeSaH asyAH astIti dazaminI vRddhA 'varSIyAn dazamI jyAyAn' ityamaraH / 'vayasi pUraNAt' iti iniH pratyayaH / tasyAH bhAvaH tattA dazamitA vRddhatvaM tAM caramAvasthAmityarthaH / svataloguNavacanasya' iti puMvadrAvaH / AliGganyAM spRzantyAm , praapnuvnyaamityrthH| prabhAtaprAyAyAM sasyAmiti bhaavH| priyAyAH damayantyAH , aGkam utsaGgam , upeyuSaH prAptasya, priyAmAliGgaya nidritasyetyarthaH / niSadhavasudhAmInAGkasya niSadhadezamanmathasya nalasya, nibodhavidhissubhiH jAgaraNaM vidhAtumicchubhiH / gamyAdipAThAt dvitiiyaasmaasH| vaitAlikaH bodhakaraiH, nidvA. bhaJjakai vandibhirityarthaH / 'vaitAlikA bodhakarAH' ityamaraH / zrutimadhupadarajAM zrutI karNe, madhUnAM madhurANAm , padAnAM suptiGantazabdAnAm , yA straka mAlA, patiri. syarthaH / tAsAM yA vaidagdhI racanAcAturyam , kauzikyAdivRttisampattiriti yAvat / tayA vibhAvitAH vyakSitAH, bhAvAH sthAyiprabhRtayaH asya santIti bhAvikaH rasabodhavibhAvAdicaturvidhabhAvavAn / 'ataH iniThanau' iti matvarthIyaSThanpratyayaH / ata eva sphuTaH abhivyaktaH, saMvedyatAM prAptaH ityarthaH / rasaH zRGgArAdireva rasaH snehadravaH, tena bhRzam atyartham , abhyatAH mrakSitAH, snigdhIkRtA ityrthH| rasabharitAH iti yaavt| giraH vayamANagItavAcaH, jagire gIyante sma / gAyateH karmaNi liT / asmin sarge hariNI vRttam ; 'rasayugahayainsauM mrau glau go yadA hariNI tadA' iti lakSaNAt // 1 // (isa sargameM prayogavaicityakA Azrayakara granthakAra prabhAtavarNana karate haiM-) rAtrikI antimAvasthA prApta karane ( samAptaprAya hone ) para priyA ( damayantI) ke aGgako prApta ( kara soe hue ) tathA niSadha dezake kAmadeva ( nala ) ko jagAneke icchuka vaitAlikaloga karNapriya padasamUhake cAturyase vyaJjita ( zRGgArAdi ) rasake prakAzita honese atizaya sikta arthAt sarasa vacana gAne ( kahane ) lge| [vaitAlikoMne nalako jagAne ke lie pada samUha kahanA Arambha kiyA // 1 // jaya jaya mahArAja ! prAbhAtikI suSamAmimAM saphalayatamAM daanaadkssnnodraalspkssmnnoH|
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1234 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prathamazakanaM zayyotthAyaM tavAstu vidarbhajA priyajanamukhAmbhojAt tuGgaM yadaGga ! na maGgalam // 2 // jaya jayeti / he mahArAja ! nala! jaya jaya 'abhISaNaM sarvotkarSeNa vartasva / 'nityavIpsayoH' iti dvirbhaavH| daram ISat , alasAni tadA'pi nidrAvezasatvAt nizceSTAni, pacamANi netralomAni yayoH tAdRzayoH 'alpArthe tvavyayaM daram' iti yAdavaH / akSaNoH cakSuSoH, dAnAta nikSepAt , dRSTipradAnAdityarthaH / imAM purovattinIm , prAbhAtikI pratyUSakAlikIm , suSamAM paramAM zobhAma , saphalayatamAma ati. zayena saphalaya. narapatikartRkadarzane zobhAyAH saphalatvAt / 'kimettiDavyaya-' iti aamuprtyyH| vidarbhajA vaMdI, zayyotthAyaM zayyAyAH satvaram utthAya, 'apAdAne parIpsAyAm' iti Namul / parIpsA svarA / etena striyaH prathamotthAnaM labhyate, 'cara. mamapi zayitvA pUrvameva prabuddhA' ityuttamAGganAlakSaNAt tvattaH pUrvameva zayanAt satva ramutthAya avasthitA ityarthaH / tava te, prathamazakunaM prAthamika maGgalajanakaM dRzyam , astu bhavatu, tadA tasyAmeva prathamAkSipAtAt iti bhAvaH / kuta ityata Aha-yat yasmAt , aGga ! bhoH! priyajanasya prItipAtrasya, mukhAmbhojAt vadanakamalAt , AnanapadmadarzanAdityarthaH / tuGgam adhikam , maGgalaM zreyaH, na, asti iti zeSaH / ityarthAntaranyAsaH // 2 // he mahArAja ( nala ) ! vijayI hovo, vijayI hovo, isa prAtaHkAlIna utkRSTa zobhAko kucha Alasayukta palakoMvAle netroM ke denese ( tatkAla nidrAbhaGga hone ke kAraNa ISat AlasI palakoMvAle netroM ke dvArA dekhane se ) kRtArtha karo / vidarbhakumArI ( damayantI ) zayyAse uTakara tumhAre lie prathama mAGgalika vastu ho, kyoMki he aGga ( svAmin ) ! priyajanake mukhakamalake atirikta dUsarI koI vastu zreSTha maGgala ( karanevAlI ) nahIM hai| [ Apa uThakara prAtaHkAlakI zreSTha zobhAko dekheMge to vaha zobhA rAjAvalokita hovese saphala ho jaayegii| tathA Apake uThane ke pUrva hI damayantI zayyAse uThegI, ataH Apa uThate hI sarvaprathama prAtaHkAla mAGgalika vastuko dekhanekA zAstrIya vidhAna hone se usake mukhako dekhakara usa vidhAnako pUrA kareMge, kyoMki priyajanake mukhakA dekhanA sarvazreSTha maGgala hai ] // 2 // varuNagRhiNImAzAmAsAdayantamamuM rucI. nicayasicayAMzAMzabhraMzakrameNa niraMzukam / tuhinamahasaM pazyantIva prasAdamiSAdasau nijamukhamiva smeraM dhatte haremahiSI harita || 3 // varuNeti / asau dRzyamAnA, hareH indrasya, mahiSI sAmrAjJIsvarUpA, harit prAcI dik , kAcit rAjapatnI ca, varuNagRhiNIM vAruNIma, AzAM dizam pratIcImityarthaH / kAJcit puruSAntarapatnIca, AsAdayantam astonmukhatvAt prApnuvantam , saGgaccha.
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1235 ntamiti yAvat / sambhogArtha gRhNantamiti ca, rucInicayaH prabhAsamUhaH eva, 'kRdi. kArAta-' iti GISa / sicayaH vasanam , AcchAdakatvasAdhAditi bhAvaH / 'sicayo vastravasanamaMzukam' iti yAdavaH / tasya aMzAMzasya kizcit kiJcidbhAgasya, vIpsAyAM dviruktiH / bhraMzakrameNa uttarottaraM parityAgena, ekatra-nizAvasAnAta. anyatra-nagnIbhavanAya iti bhaavH| nirnAsti aMzuH kiraNo yasya tAdRzaM niraMza niSprabha / zaiSikaH kp| niH nAsti aMzukaM vastraM yasya tAdRzaM vivasanaJca, amuM puraHstham , tuhinamahasaM zItakiraNaM candram , kamapi puruSaJca, pazyantI avalokana yantI iva, prasAdamiSAt prAbhAtikavezadyacchalAt , kautukajanitaprasannatAbyAjAca, nijamukhaM svIyapurobhAgam Ananaza, smeraM sahAsam , dhatte iva karotIva / atra miSazabdena prasAdarUpApahnavena parAGganAsaGgatapuruSadarzanajanmasmitatvotprekSaNAt sApahavotprekSA // 3 // __ varuNakI strI arthAta pazcima dizAko prApta karate hue tathA prakAzasamUharUpI vastrake ekaeka aMzake kramazaH haTane ( naSTa hone ) se kiraNarahita (pakSA-vastrarahita) candramA ( zItasparza-nAyaka ) ko dekhatI huI yaha indrakI paTarAnI (pUrva dizA ) prasannatA (svacchatA pakSA0-harSa ) ke vyAjase apane mukhako smitayukta kara rahI hai / [ jisa prakAra koI nAyaka pahale kisI nAyikAkA sAtha karane se unnatiko prApta karake bAdameM dUsarI nAyikAkA sAtha karane para niSprabha hotA hai to use dekhakara prathamA nAyikA usake duSkRtyapara IrSyAvaza prasanna hotI huI muskurAtI hai, usI prakAra pahale sAyaGkAlameM candramA pUrvadizAkA sAtha karake unnatiko prApta karaneke bAda prAtaHkAlameM pazcima dizAkA sAtha karanepara prabhArahita ho rahA hai to prathamasaGginI pUrvadizA uktarUpa candramAko dekhakara prasannacitta hokara mAno muskurA rahI hai / prAtaHkAlameM pazcima dizAmeM jAkara candramAkA niSprabha honese tathA pUrvadizAko aruNodaya honese lAlimAyukta evaM svaccha honese ukta utprekSA kavine kI hai ] // 3 // amahatitarAstAhaka tArA na locanagocarAstaraNikiraNA dyAmaJcanti krmaadprspraaH| kathayati parizrAnti rAtrItamaH saha yudhvanAm ayamapi daridrANaprANastamIdayitastviSAm / / 4 // amahatIti / atizayena mahatyaH mahatitarAH 'gharUpakalpa-' ityAdinA jyo hasvaH, anena hasvavidhAnena paratvAt 'tasilAdiSu' iti prAptavadbhAvapra. tiSeSaH, tato nasamAsaH / amahatitarAH sUkSmAH, tArAH arundhatyAdayaH tAra* kAH, tAraka pUrvavat , rAtrI ivetyarthaH / locanasya, nayanasya, gocarAH viSayAH, na, bhavantIti zeSaH / uttarottaraM sUryatejovarddhanAditi bhaavH| pare pare na bhavantI. ti aparasparAH, satatakriyAH, satatam avicchedena pravRttA iti yAvan ,
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| yugapadeva prasaraNazIlA iti bhAvaH / 'aparasparAH kriyAsAtatye' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH / taraNeH arkasya, kiraNAH mayUkhAH, kramAt kramazaH, dyAm AkAzam , aJcanti gacchanti, vyApnuvantItyarthaH / daridrANaprANaH kSINabalaH / daridrAtaH kartari lyuT / 'balAntArutoH prANaH' iti yAdavaH / ayaM paridRzyamAnaH, tamIdayitaH nizA. patirapi, rAdhyAH nizAyAH / 'kRdikArAt-' iti vA GISu / tamAMsi andhakArAH taiH saha yudhvanAM yuddhaM kurvatInAm / 'sahe ca' iti kvanip / 'vano na hazaH-' iti vaktavyAta 'vano ra ca' iti GIp pratyayo razca nAsti / viSAM bhAsAma , svaprabhrANAH mityrthH| parizrAnti klAntima , kathayati khyApayati / prabhAtaH saJjAtaH, ataH zayanaM parityajeti bhAvaH / smuccyo'lngkaarH||4|| ___ atizaya laghu (dhruva, arundhatI Adi ) athavA-(pahale adhika prakAzamAna kintu samaya ) atikSINa ( svAtI ArdrA Adi ) tArAe~ rAtrike samAna dRSTigocara nahIM hotI haiN| paraspara ahamahamikAse nirantara pravRtta sUryakiraNeM AkAzameM vyApta ho rahI haiM / kSINaprANa arthAt kAntihIna yaha candramA mI rAtrike andhakArase yuddha karanevAlI apanI kAnti (kiraNoM) kI parizrAnti ( atizaya glAni, pakSA0-atizaya thakAvaTa ) ko kaha rahA hai arthAt apanI prabhAke sAtha candramA bhI kSINa ho rahA hai / [ prAtaHkAla ho gayA, ata eva aba Apa zayyA tyAgakara uThiye ] // 4 // sphurati timirastomaH paGkaprapaJca ivoccakaiH purusitagaruccaJcaccacUpuTasphuTacumbitaH / api madhukarI kAlimmanyA virAjati dhUmala cchaviriva ravelAkSAlakSmI karairabhipAtukaiH / / 5 // sphuratIti / timirastomaH tamorAziH, lAkSAlacamIm alaktakazobhAma , abhipAtukaiH abhikrAmadbhiH, parAjetumicchabhirityarthaH / lAkSAvargAdapi adhikAruNavarNairiti yAvat / udIyamAnasUryakiraNAnAM tadvat paridRzyamAnatvAditi bhAvaH / 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaDa, 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA / ravaH sUryasya, karaiH kiraNaH, kiraNasampAtarityarthaH / puru bhUyiSThaM yathA tathA, sitagarutAM zvetapakSANAM haMsAnAma , 'haMsAstu zvetagarutaH ityamaraH / caJcadbhiH caJcale, mRNAlabhakSaNArthaM kardamAloDanavyagratayeti bhaavH| caJcapuTaiH arugavaNe broTiyugalaiH, sphuTa spaSTam , cumbitaH spRSTaH, viloDitaH ityarthaH / paGkaprapaJcaH kardamarAziH iva, uccakaiH atyartha, sphurati dIpyate ityupamA / tathA kAlIma AtmAnaM manyate iti kAlimmanyA atikRSNA ityarthaH / varNe arthe 'jAnapada-' ityAdinA DIpa , kAlazabdopapadAt manyateH 'AramamAne khazca' iti khaza pratyayaH, 'khityanavyayasya' iti hamvaH / 'arurdviSat-' ityAdinA mumAgamaH / madhukarI bhRGgI api, lAkSAlakSmIm abhi
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1237 pAtukaiH raveH karaiH dhUmalacchaviH kRSNalohitakAntiH iva / 'dhUmradhUmalau kRSNalohito' ityamaraH / virAjati zobhate / 'atra kAlyA bhRGgayA ravikaralauhityAyuskRSTaguNagrahaNe tadguNAlaGkAraH, tadusthApitA dhUmalatvotpreti saGkaraH // 5 // ___ andhakAra-samUha lAkSAzImA ( mahAvarakI lAlimA) kA atikramaNa karanevAle arthAt mahAvarase bhI adhika lAla sUrya-kiraNoMse aneka zveta paloMvAle iMsoMke (kIcar3ase mRNAladaNDako khodakara nikAlaneke lie ) caJcala cancupuTase spaSTataH chue jAte hue paka-samUhake samAna zobhita hotA hai tathA apaneko adhika kAlI mAnanevAlI bhramarI aruNatama sUryakiraNoMse dhUmila ( lAlimAyukta kRSNavarNa) kAntike samAna zobhatI hai| [ atyanta aruNa varNavAlI sUrya-kiraNeM paGka-samUhameM praviSTa hotI huI aisI mAlUma par3a rahI hai, ki-zveta paGkhoMvAle tathA lAla coMcavAle aneka haMsoMke coMca mRNAladaNDa (visa ) ke lie adhika paGkako khodate ho / tathA vaise aruNatama sUrya-kiraNoM ke sparzase atyadhika kAlI bhramarI bhI dhUmila varNavAlI ho rahI hai ] // 5 // rajanivamathuprAleyAmbhaHkaNakramasambhRtaiH kuzakizalayasyAccharagrezayairudavindubhiH / suSirakuzalenAyaHsUcIzikhAGkurasaGkaraM kimapi gamitAnyantamuktAphalAnyanumenire // 6 // gjanIti / rajaneH rAtre, hastinIrUpAyA iti bhAvaH / vamathavaH karazIkarAH, zuNDAgravikSiptajalakaNasvarUpA ityarthaH / 'vamathuH karazIkaraH' ityamaraH / ye prAle. yAmbhasaH himajalasya, kaNAH bindavaH, taiH krameNa kramazaH, kiJcit kicit kRsvetyarthaH / sambhRtaiH sazcitaiH, kiJcit kizcat kRtvA saJcayAt sthUlIbhUtairiti bhAvaH / kuzakizalayasya sUcIvat sUkSmAgranavInadarbhapatrANAmityarthaH / jAtAvekavacanam / agre zerate iti agrezayAH taiH agrsthaiH| 'adhikaraNe zeteH' ityac / acchaiH nirmalaiH, uda. bindubhiH jalakaNaiH / katabhiH / suSire muktAdiSu chidravidhAne, kuzalena nipuNena, zilpineti zeSaH / kimapi kiJcit , antaH madhye, ayasaH lauhasya, sUcInAM vyadhanInAm , sIvanasAdhana sUcamAgrazalAkAvizeSANAmityarthaH zikhAGkuraH zikhA agrabhAgaH, sa eva sUcamatvAdakuraH, taiH saGkaraM saGgamam , gamitAni prApitAni, muktAphalAni mauktikAni, arddha viddhAni muktAphalAnItyarthaH / anumenire hInatayA bubudhire, hInIkRtAnItyarthaH / sUryakiraNasamparkeNa antaraujvalyasAdhAt muktAphalAni tiraskRtAnIti bhAvaH / iti sAdRzye lakSaNA / atra darbhAgrodabindUnAM vedhasUcyagralagnamuktA 1. 'atra kAlyA bhRGgayA ravikarailauhityAjIvikArAttadgatena tadusthApitA......' iti 'jIvAtuH' iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / 2. -nyavabhenire' itipAThAntAram /
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1138 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / phalairupamA, prAleyAmbhaHkaNeSu vamathusvarUpaNAt rajaneH kariNItvarUpasiddherekadezavivartirUpakam ityanayoraGgAGgibhAvAt saMsRSTiH // 6 // (kariNI-rUpiNI ) rAtrike vamathu (zuNDAdaNDake phutkAra se nikale hue jalakaNa-rUpI osake jala-kaNoM ) ke kramazaH ( dhIre-dhIre) saJcita aura kuzAoMke naye pattoMke agrabhAga ( noka ) para sthita jalabinduoMne ( motiyoMke ) chedane meM catura kArIgarake dvArA kucha bhItarameM lohekI sUIkI nokapara rakhe hue motiyoMko tuccha mAnA ( pAThA0-tiraskRta kara diyA ) / [prAtaHkAlameM kuzAoMke pattoM ke Age sthita osakI bUMdeM cheda karanemeM kuzala kArIgarake dvArA kucha chede gaye ata eva sUIkI nokapara sthita motiyoM se adhika zobha rahI haiM ] // 6 // raviruciRcAmoGkAreSu sphuTAmalabindutAM gamayitumamUruccIyante vihAyasi tArakAH / svaraviracanAyAsAmuccairudAttatayA'''hRtAH / ziziramahaso vimbAdasmAdasaMzayamaMzavaH // 7 // ravIti / raveH sUryasya, rucayaH udayakAlIna kiraNAH eva, RcaH pUrvAhnatvAt Rgve. damantravizeSAH tAsAma , 'RgbhiH pUrvAhe divi deva Iyate' ityAdi tanmayatvazruteriti bhAvaH / oGkAreSu Adau uccAryamANapraNaveSu, sphuTAH vyakAH, amalAH svacchAH, bindavaH uparisthitabindvAkRtivarNAH, teSAM bhAvaH tattA tAm , gamayituM prApayitum , oGkArANAmuparideze bindUn sNsthaapyitumityrthH| vihAyasi AkAze, amaH paridRzyamAnAH, tArakAH nakSatrANi, uccIyante ekamekaM kRtvA saGgRhyante, prabhAtAlokena kSudrIbhUtatayA paridRzyamAnatvAt vRttasvasAmyAcceti bhAvaH / kinca, AsAM RcAm, udAttatayA hRdyatayA, 'uccairudAttaH' ityuktalakSaNasvaravizeSatayA ca / 'udAttaH svarabhede syAt kAvyAlaGkArahRdhayoH' iti vizvaH / uccaiH atyantam , svaraviracanAya udAttAkhyasvara sampAdanArtham / asmAta paridRzyamAnAta, ziziramahasaH zItakiraNasya candrasya, bimbAt maNDalAta , aMzavaH kiraNAH, asaMzayaM nizcayam / abhAvArthe'vyayIbhAvaH / AhRtAH saMgRhItAH, kenApIti zeSaH / anyathA candrAMzavastArakAzca kva gatAH ? iti bhAvaH / asaMzayamityutprekSAyAm // 7 // sUrya-kiraNarUpI RcAoM (Rgveda-mantroM ) ke oGkAroM ( mantroMke AdimeM avazyocAryamANa 'OM' isa AkAravAle praNavoM ) meM spaSTataH nirmala ( svaroccAraNAdidoSarahita ) bindutvako prApta karAne ke liye arthAt '7 meM bindu lagAne ke lie ina tArAoM kI koI ekatrita (yA-uparigata ) kara rahA hai aura ina (RcAoM ) ke atyanya Upara lenese .. 1. 'hRtAH' iti 'vRtA' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1239 ( pakSA-'uccairudAttaH' iti pANinIya sUtra ( 1 / 2 / 29 ) ke anusAra 'udAtta' nAmaka svaravizeSa banAne ke lie ) candramAke isa bimba (maNDala ) se ina kiraNoM ko bhI kisIne nizcaya hI grahaNa kara liyA hai / [ tArAoMke atisUkSma bindutulya honese OMkArake upasthita bindu ( anusvAra ) banAne ke lie tArAoM ke tathA candrakiraNoM ke sUkSma rekhArUpa honese RcAoMke Upara udAtta svarakA cihna-vizeSa lagAne ke lie candrakiraNoM ke saMgraha karanekI utprekSA kI gayI haiN| ukta kAraNase hI tArAe~ tayA candra-kiraNeM nahIM dRSTigocara ho rahI haiM ] // 7 // vrajati kumude dRSTvA bhohaM dRzorapidhAyake bhavati ca nale dUraM tArApatau ca hataujasi / laghu raghupaterjAyAM mAyAmayImiva rAvaNiH timiracikuraprAhaM rAtri hinasti gabhastirAT / / 8 // vrajatIti / dRSTvA vilokya, rAtre zopakramaM sItAvadhopakramaJca iti zeSaH / kumude kairave kapivizepe ca / 'kumudaM kairave raktapaGkaje kumudaH kapau' iti vizvaH / mohaM saGkocaM macchanaca, ekatra-divA mudraNasvabhAvAt , anyatra-zokAditi bhAvaH / vrajati gacchati sati, tathA bhavati tvayi, nale ca naiSadhe ca, zoH darzanayoH, darzanasAdhana. dRSTimaNDalayorityarthaH / 'dRk sriyAM darzane netre buddhau ca triSu vIkSake' iti medinii| apidhAyake AcchAdake sati, tadA'pi nidrAvezApagamAt nimIlitAne satItyarthaH / anyatra-nale kapivizeSe / 'nalaH poTagale rAjJi pitRdeve kapIzvare' iti vizvaH / dRzoH apidhAyake sItAvadhodyama draSTu soDhuca, azakyatvAt hastAbhyAM cakSuSorAcchAdake, bhavati sati, tathA tArApatI candre sugrIve ca / 'RkSAkSimadhyayostArA sugrIvaguruyo. SitoH' iti vizvaH / dUram atyantam , hataujasi nistejaske ca sati, sUryatejasA abhibhUtatvAt sItAvadhodyamasya pratIkArAzakyatvAcceti bhaavH| rAvaNasya apatyaM rAvaNiH indrajit , mAyAmayIM mAyAkalpitAM raghupateH rAmacandrasya, jAyAM bhAyA~ sItAmiva, kalpAntarIyamAyAsItAbadhavivaraNAvalambana atra upmaasnggtirboddhvyaa| gabhastirAT sUryaH, rAtriM rajanIma, laghu kSipram , timirANi andhakArA eva, cikurAH kezAH, sItApakSe-timirANIva cikurAH, teSu gRhItvA timiracikuragrAham / saptamyupapade 'samAsattau' iti Namul-bhAvaH / hinasti / vinAzayati // 8 // (meghanAdake dvArA mAyAmayI sItAke vadhakA upakrama, pakSA0-rAtrikI samAptikA upakrama) dekhakara kumuda ( rAtrimeM vikasita honevAlA kamala, pakSA0- 'kumuda'nAmaka vAnara ) moha (saGkoca, pakSA0- mUrchA) ko prApta hote rahanepara; Apake netronmIlana karate rahanepara ( pakSA0-'nala' nAmaka vAnarake (sItAvadhopakramarUpa dAruNa karmake asahya honese) (nisteja, pakSA0-parAkramazUnya ) hote rahanepara jisa prakAra rAvaNaputra (meghanAda ) ne
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1240 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAyAmayI sItAko andhakAratulya kRSNavarNa kezoMko pakar3akara mArA thA, usI prakAra pramApati (sUrya) rAtriko andhakArarUpI kezoMko pakar3akara mAra ( naSTa kara ) rahA hai| [ kalpabhedase yA-kavisamayApekSAse pahale satyayugotpanna nalakI apekSA bAdameM tretAyugotpanna sItAkA varNana karanA asaGgata nahIM hai / he rAjan ! rAtri vIta gayI, kumuda saGkucita hone lage, kamala nikalane lage, candramA prakAzahIna hone lagA; ata eba prabhAtakAla jAnakara nidrAtyAga kIjiye] // 8 // tridazamithunakrIDAtalpe vihAyasi gAhate nidhuvanadhutasragbhAgazrIbharaM grahasaGgrahaH / mRdutarakarAkAraistUlotkarairudarambhariH pariharati nAkhaNDo gaNDopadhAnavidhAM vidhuH / / 6 / / tridazeti / grahasaMgrahaH tArakAtmakazukAdigrahagaNaH, grahazabdasya upalakSaNatvAt , rajanyAH pazcimayAme zukratArAyA udayadarzanAcceti bhaavH| tridazamithunAnAM deva. dvandvAnAm , krIDAtalpe vihArazayyAsvarUpe, vihAyasi AkAze, nidhuvanena suratena, suratakAlikaprabalasaJcAlanenetyarthaH / dhutasragbhAgAnAM dhutAnAm itastato vikSiptA. nAm , snagbhAgAnAM puSpamAlAMzAnAm , mAlAto vikSiptAnAmekaikapuSpANAmistarthaH / nirmAlyAnAmiti yAvat , zrIbharamiva zrIbharaM zobhA'tirekam gAhate Azrayati / kiJca akhaNDaH paripUrNamaNDalaH, vidhuH candraH, mRdutarakarAH atizayena komalAH kiraNA eva, AkArAH rUpANi yeSAM tAdRzaH, tUloskaraiH tUlapaTalaiH, udaram abhyanta. rama bibharti pUrayatIti udarambhariH pUritamadhyaH, vyAptodaraH san ityarthaH / 'phalegrahita rAtmambharizca' iti cakArAt siddhaH / gaNDopadhAnasya kapolopabahasya, golAkArakapolanidhAnAsyetyarthaH / 'upadhAnantUpabahaH' itymrH| vidhAM prakAram , tulyatAmi. tyarthaH / na pariharati na tyajati, gaNDopadhAnatvaM bhajate ityarthaH / upAgamena kSINaprabha. svAditi bhAvaH / atra zriyamiva zriyaM vidhAmiva vidhAmiti sAdRzyAkSepAt ubhayatra nidarzanotthAnAt sajAtIyasaMsRSTiH // 9 // (zukra Adi ) graha-samUha deva-mithunakI krIDA-zayyArUpa AkAzameM ( deva-mithunake ) suratase mardita mAlAke puSpoMkI zomAke samAna zobhAko grahaNa kara rahA hai tathA pUrNacandramA komalatara kiraNoM ke samAna rUIkI rAzise madhyamAgako pUrNa karatA huA (golAkAra ) galatakiye ( kapolake nIce rakhI jAnevAlI golAkAra choTI takiyA) ke zobhAko nahIM chor3a rahA hai arthAt galatakiyeke samAna zoma rahA hai| [jisa prakAra zayyApara maithuna karanese mAlAke TUTane se usake phUla bikharakara phaila jAte haiM, usI prakAra devamithunake zayyArUpa AkAzameM yaha zukrAdi tArAgaNa devamithunake suratameM TUTI mAlAke bikhare hue phUloM ke samAna zobhatA hai tathA usa zayyApara jisa prakAra zveta rUIse bharI huI golAkara mardita
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1241 honese kucha kAntihIna evaM cipaTI galatakiyA rahatI hai, usI prakAra akhaNDa honese golAkAra, prabhAta honese dUrataka nahIM phailanevAlI ata eva kevala candrake madhyabhAgameM sthita kiraNarUpI rUIse pUrNamadhyabhAgavAlA candramA uktarUpa AkAzameM galatakiyeke samAna zoma rahA hai / suratakAlameM mardita mAlAke phUla tathA galatakiyene samAna yaha grahasamUha tathA candramA prAtaHkAla honese kSINaprabha ho rahe haiM, ataH aba prAtaHkAla ho gayA jAnakara Apa nidrA tyAgakara uThiye] // 9 // dazazatacaturvedIzAkhAvivarttanamUrtayaH savidhamadhunA'laGkurvanti dhruvaM ravirazmayaH / vadanakuhareSvadhyetRRNAmayaM tadudaJcati zrutipadamayasteSAmevapratidhvaniradhvani // 10 // dazeti / daza zatAni yAsu tAH sahasrasaGghayAH ityrthH| tAzca tAH caturvedIzA. khAzca iti / vizeSaNasamAsaH, anyathobhayadviguprAptI 'bahu syAditi / vedacatuSTayasya sahasrasaGghayakAH zAkhA ityarthaH / tAsAM vivartanAni atattvato'nyathAbhAvAH, pariva. rtanAnItyarthaH / pariNatayaH iti yAvat / mUrtayaH rUpANi yeSAM te tAdRzAH tadvivarttanarUpAH sahasrasaGkhyakopaniSatsvarUpA ityarthaH / raveH sUryasya, razmayaH sahasrasaGkhyakAH kiraNAH, adhunA samprati, aharmukhe ityarthaH / dhruvam ajasram, aviratamityarthaH / 'dhruvaM khejastayoH' iti haimaH / savidham asmadAdisAmIpyam , alaGkurvanti bhUSayanti, samIpamAgacchanti ityarthaH / tat tasmAt , ravirazmInAM samIpAgamanAdityarthaH / teSAM razmInAmeva, ayaM zrayamANaH, zrutipadamayaH vedAkSarAtmakaH, pratidhvaniH pratizabdaH, ravirazmInavalambya atrAgataH sUryalokIyavedadhvaneH pratizabdaH ityrthH| adhyetaNAm atratyavedapAThakAnAM janAnAm , vadanakuhareSu mukhadarISu, tathA 'adhvani zabdaguNamaye AkAzamArge na, udadhati udacchati / 'RgbhiH pUrvAda divi deva Iyate' ityAdi. zrutvA ravirazmayaH zrutipadamayA eva, sUryalokavAsibhirapi idAnI vedA adhIyante, 'dvitIye ca tathA bhAge vedAbhyAso vidhIyate' iti dakSavacanAt idAnIM mAnAM vedAdhyetRNAM mukhavivareSu yo'yaM dhvanirudgacchati sa punaH sUryalokavAsinAM vedAdhyayaH nasya ravirazmInavalambya AgataH pratidhvaniriva pratibhAtIti bhAvaH // 10 // ___ sahasrasaGkhyaka caturveda-zAkhAoMke atAttvika vivartanarUpa AkRtivAlI sUrya-kiraNeM isa samaya jisa kAraNa hamalogoM ke pAsa jA rahI haiM, usa kAraNa ( vedako) par3hanevAloMke mukharUpI kandarAmeM zrutiyoM ( vedoM ) ke padarUpa pratidhvani AkAzamArgameM phaila. rahI hai / [cAroM vedoMkI AzvalAyana, taittirIya Adi eka sahasra zAkhAoMkA atAttvika vivartanarUpa hI ye sUrya-kiraNeM haiM, ata eva jisa prakAra koI dUrAgata zabda parvataguhA AdimeM pratidhvanita hokara AkAza-mArgameM phaila jAtA hai, usI prakAra veda par3hanevAloMke mukharUpI guhAmeM
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1242 naissdhmhaakaavym| atAttvika vivartita vedazAkhAoMke suptikAdirUpa pada-samUha hI sUrya kiraNarUpa hokara pratidhvanita ho rahe haiM / sUryodaya ho gayA, vedapAThI vedAdhyana karane lage, ata eva nidrA tyAgakara jAgiye] // 10 // nayati bhagavAnambhojasyAnibandhanabAndhavaH kimapi maghavatprAsAdasya praghANamupannatAm / apasaradaridhvAntapratyagviyatpathamaNDalI. laganaphaladazrAntasvaNocalabhramavibhramaH / / 11 / / nayatIti / ambhojasya padmasya, anibandhanabAndhavaH nirvyAjabandhuH, bhagavAn mAhAtmyavAn , sUryaH iti zeSaH / apasaranti apaMgacchanti, plaaymaanaaniitythH| arINi virodhIni, dhvAntAni andhakArAH yasyAM tAdRzyAma , pratyagviyarapathamaNDalyAM pazcimAkAzamArgadeze, laganAt kiraNasamparkaNa saMyogAt , tathAvidhabhAvena dhvAnta. dhvaMsanAdityarthaH / phalana saphalIbhavan , azrAntasvarNAcalabhramaH nirantaramerupradakSi. NIkaraNameva, vibhramaH vilAsaH yasya saH tAdRzaH san , kimapi kasyApi hetoH, madha. vatprAsAdasya indrasodhasya' vaijayantasya, praghANam alindam / 'praghANapraghaNAlindA bahiridrakoSThake' ityamaraH / 'magAraikadeze pradhaNaH praghANazca' iti nipaatH| upadhna. tAm antikAzrayatAm, 'syAdupadhno'ntikAzraye' ityamaraH / nayati prApayati, praghANasamIpamAzritavAnityarthaH / yathA svarNAdipUrNakoSAgAraparirakSaNAya niyuktaH kazcit rakSisainyaH tadAgAraM paritaH punaH punaH parikramaNaM kurvan tatraiva guptabhAvenAvasthitaM zatrupakSIyaM kamapyanusaran tatkoSAgAraprAcIrAvalambanenAvasthAya taM dUrIkRtya saphala. pradakSiNaH san zrAntiparihArAya alindaM pravizati tadvaditi bhAvaH / sUryaH zatrumiva andhakAraM nirasya kSaNAdudayAdrimAzritaH iti niSkarSaH // 11 // kamalake niSkAraNa bandhu.tathA bhAgate (naSTa hote) hue zatrurUpa andhakArake pazcima dizA-sambandhI AkAzamArgame saMsarga ( pAThA0-astagata-naSTa ) honese nirantara suru parvatake cAroM ora ghUmanevAle bhagavAn (sUrya) indraprAsAdake alinda ( paTaDehara ) kA Azrayakara rahe haiM arthAt pUrvadizAmeM udaya le rahe haiN| [ jisa prakAra svarNAdi dhanarAzikA rakSaka paharedAra sarvadA usake cAroM ora cakkara lagAtA rahatA hai tathA usa dhanarAzike eka bhAgameM chipe hue corakA anusahaNa karatA huA use mArakara zrAntise pravezadvAramAgakA Azraya karatA hai, usI prakAra sumeruparvatarUpa svarNarAzikA rakSaka ata eva usakI cAro ora ghUmanevAlA sUrya usa sumeruke pazcima bhAgameM pahuMce hue corarUpI andhakArako bhagAkara devarAja honese devoM ke AvAsabhUta sumeruparvatake mI svAmI pUrva dikpati indrake 'vaijayanta' 1. '-layana' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1243 UnaviMzaH srgH| nAmaka prAsAdake praveza-dvArakA Azraya kara rahA hai arthAt sUrya-kiraNeM pUrva dizAmeM UparakI ora phailane lagI haiM aura sUrya udayAcalapara AgayA hai ] // 11 // nabhasi mahasAM dhvAntadhvAGkSapramApaNapatriNA. miha viharaNaiH zyainampAtAM raveravadhArayan / zazavizasanatrAsAdAzAmagAcaramAM zazI tadadhigamanAttArApArAvatairudaDIyata / / 12 // nabhasIti / zazI candraH, dhvAntAnAm andhakArANAmeva, dhvAkSANAM kRSNavarNasAmyAt vAyasAnAm / 'dhvAkSAtmaghoSaparabhRdbhalibhugvAyasA api' itymrH| pramApaNe mAraNe, patriNAM zyenAnAm , zyenasvarUpANAmityarthaH / atha zazAdanaH patrI zyenaH' itymrH| patriNAM zarANAmiti vA, baannsvruupaannaamityrthH| 'kalambamArgaNazarAH patrI ropa iSuIyoH' ityamaraH / mahasAM tejasAm , sUryakiraNAnAmityarthaH / iha nabhasi AkAze, viharaNaH parikramaNaH, raveH sUryasya, zyenapAtaH asyAM kriyAyAM varttate iti zyainampAtA mRgayA tAm / 'ghaJaH sA'syAM kriyeti JaH' iti apratyayaH / 'zyenatilasya pAte me' iti mumAgamaH / 'zyanampAtA ca mRgayA' itymrH| avadhA. syan nizcinvan , iveti zeSaH / zazaH svAGkasthitamRgavizeSaH, tasya vizasanatrAsAt hiMsAbhayAt , mAraNabhayAdityarthaH / caramAM pazcimAma , AzAM dizam , agAt agamat, plaayitvaanityrthH| tasya zyainampAtAvRttAntasya, raveH mRgayAvyApArasyetyarthaH / adhigamanAt jJAnAt , tArAbhiH nakSatraireva, pArAvataiH kpotaakhypkssivishessH| 'pArAvataH kalaravaH kapotaH' ityamaraH / udaDIyata uDDInam , uDDIya palAyitAmityarthaH / bhAve laG / ravikiraNA gagane prasaranti, zazAGkaH pazcimAM dizaM yAtaH, tArakAzca alakSyatAM gatA iti nisskrssH| ruupkaalngkaarH|| 12 // ____ AkAzameM andhakAra tulya ( pakSA0-andhakArarUpa ) kauvoMko mArane (pakSA0-naSTa karane ) vAle ( 'iyena'-bAja nAmake ) pakSiyoM ( pakSA0-bANoM ) ke samAna arthAt pakSi. rUpa sUrya-kiraNoM ke bhramaNa karanese isa pUrvadizA (yA AkAza ) meM sUryake AkheTakA nizcaya karatA huA candramA mAno ( apane aGkastha ) zazakake bhI mAre jAneke bhayase pazcima (antima arthAt bahuta dUra ) dizAko calA gayA tathA usa (candramAke bhAgane, yA-sUryake AkheTa karane ke samAcAra ) ke mAlUma hone se tArArUpI ( pakSA0-tArAke samAna ) kabUtara bhI ur3a gaye ( pakSA0-Upara cale gaye arthAt asta ho gye)| [ jisa prakAra koI zikArI AkAza meM ur3ate hue kauvoM ko bANoMse mArakara zikAra karatA hai to zazakavAlA vyakti bhI apane zazakake zikArameM mAre jAneke bhayase vahA~se bahuta dUra calA jAtA hai aura kabUtara bhI bahuta UMcA ur3akara AkAzameM chipa jAte haiM, usI prakAra sUrya bhI AkAzameM phailatI huI apanI kiraNoMse Upara phaile hue andhakArako naSTa karane lagA to 'yaha sUrya apane kiraNoMse kRSNavarNa andhakAra ko naSTakara unakA zikAra kara rahA hai, ataH vaha kadAcit mere aGkameM sthita 78 nai0 u0
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1244 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kRSNavarNa zazakako bhI na naSTa kara de' isa bhayase candramA pazcima dizAko calA gayA aura tArAyeM bhI usa vRttAntake mAlUma honepara UparakI ora calI gayI arthAt asta ho gyiiN| AkAzameM sUryakiraNa phaila rahI hai, kauve tathA kabUtara ur3a rahe haiM, candramA pazcima dizAmeM asta ho rahA hai tathA tArAeM mA astaGgata honese alakSya ho gayI haiM ] // 12 // bhRzamabibharustArA hArAcyutA iva mauktikAH surasuratakrIDAlanAd dhusadviyadaGgaNam / bahukarakRtAt prAtaH sammAjanAdadhunA puna nirupadhinijAvasthAlakSmIvilakSaNamIkSyate // 13 // bhRzamiti / tArAH tArakAH, surANAM devamithunAnAm , suratajayA ramaNodbhUtayA, krIDayA parimardarUpavihAreNa, lUnAt chinnAta, hArAta muktAvalItaH, cyutAH vikSiptAH, muktAH iva mauktikAH, tA iva muktAphalAnIva ityutprekSA / svArtha kapratyayaH, 'pratyaya. sthAt kAt pUrvasya-' itiikaarH| dhusadviyadaGgaNaM ghusadAM devAnAM nabhorUpaM prAGgaNam , bhRzam atyartham , abibharuH apUrayan , rAtrau paripUritavatya ityarthaH / "hubhRja dhAraNa. poSaNayoH' ityasya laGi rUpam , 'laGaH zAkaTAyanasyaiva' iti zerjusAdezaH / adhunA idAnIm , prAtaH punaH prabhAte tu, bahukareNa bahavaH sahasrasaGkhyakAH ityarthaH / karAH kiraNA yasya sa bahukaraH sUryaH, sa eva bahukaraH khalapUsaMjJakaH sammAnakArI jAti. vizeSaH tena, 'khalapUH syAt bahukaraH' ityamaraH / kRtAt sampAditAt , sammArjanAt zodhanAt , zodhanyA tArApasAraNena dhUlyAdyapasAraNena ca pariSkaraNAdityarthaH / nirupadheH nirvyAjAyAH, akRtrimAyA ityrthH| 'kapaTo'strI vyAjadambhopadhayazchadmakaitave' ityamaraH / nijAvasthAyAH AtmasvarUpasya, lakSmyAH nIlanirmalazobhAyAH, vilakSaNaM rAtrikAlikAvasthAto'nyAdRzaM rUpam , Icyate etat viyadaGgaNaM dRzyate, khalapUparizuddhivat bahukarazuddhamantarIkSamapi pUrvavilakSaNaM lakSyate ityarthaH, janairiti shessH|| devamithunoM ( pakSA-deva tulya aizvaryavAn rAjA Adi ) ke suratajanya krIDAse TUTe hue hArase gire hue motiyoM ke samAna tArAoMne devatAoMke AkAza-prAGgaNako paripUrNakara diyA arthAt AkAzarUpI A~ganameM bikhara par3oM-phaila gyiiN| phira isa samaya bahuta kiraNavAle ( sUrya, pakSA0-jhADU denevAle logoM) ke dvArA prAtaHkAla mArjana (jhADU lagAkara sApha) karanese vaha ( AkAza-prAGgaNa ) svAbhAvika avasthAvAlI zobhAse vilakSaNa (apUrva) dRSTigocara ho rahA hai / [ jisa prakAra aizvaryavAn rAjA Adike suratakrIDAoMmeM TUTe hue hArase gire motI A~ganameM phaila jAte hai to jhADU denevAlA naukara Adike prAtaHkAlameM jhADU denese kUr3A-kacarA sApha ho jAnese vaha A~gana apUrva-sA dIkhane lagatA hai; usI prakAra devamithunakI surata krIDAoMse TUTe hue hArase girakara motItulya tArAgaNa / 1. 'lunAdiyadvi-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1245 UnaviMzaH srgH| devoMke A~ganarUpI AkAzameM rAtako phaila gaye the, aba sUryarUpI jhADU lagAnevAlemeM prAtaHkAla mAno jhADU lagAkara una tArAoMkI AkAzarUpI A~ganase bahArakara pheMka diyA hai, (dUra kara ) diyA hai, ata eva vaha AkAzarUpI A~gana svAbhAvika zobhAko dhAraNa karanese abhUtapUrva zobhAko dhAraNakara rahA hai ] // 13 // prathamamupahRtyAya tArairakhaNDitataNDulaistimirapariSadUrvAparvAvalIzabalIkRtaiH / atha ravirucAM grAsAtithya nabhaH svavihAribhiH / sRjati zazirakSodazreNImayairudasaktubhiH / / 14 / / prathamamiti / nabhaH AkAzam / krtR| timirapariSat tamovRndam , sA evaM dUrvA. parvaNAM dUrvAgranthInAm , dUrvAdalAnAmityarthaH / AvalI zreNI, zyAmavarNatvAditi bhAvaH / tayA zabalIkRtaiH citrIkRtaH, mizritarityarthaH / tAraiH nakSatraireva / 'nakSatre netramadhye ca tArA syAt tAra ityapi' iti vyADiH / akhaNDitataNDulaiH nistuSAbhagnazAlibIjaiH, prathamam Adau, raviruSAM sUryakiraNAnAm , arghaH pUjAvidhiH, tasmai idam adhyaM pUjopakaraNamityarthaH / 'malye pUjAvidhAvarghaH' iti 'aya'mardhArtha' iti cAmaraH / upahRtya dattvA, atha anantaram , svavihAribhiH svasmin nAsa saJcaraNazIlaiH, zizirakSodazreNImayaH himazIkarapuJjarUpaiH, udasaktabhiH jalAloDitabhRSTayavacUrNaH / 'manthaudana-' ityAdinA -udakazabdasyodAdezaH / grAsAtithyaM grAsarUpam atithisa. skAram , atithaye idam iti 'atitheyaH' iti nyH| sRjati sampAdayati, iveti shessH| samAgatAya atithaye adhyadAnAnantaramannadAnaM hi gRhiNAM riitiH| rUpakAlaGkAraH AkAza andhakAra-samUharUpI dUrvAkANDa-samUhoMse zyAmavarNa yukta arthAt mizrita kiye gaye tArArUpI akSatoMse pahale sUryakiraNoMke lie arghya dekara bAdameM hima-kaNa samUharUpI jala mizrita sattUoMse bhojanadAnarUpa Atithya kara rahA hai| jisa prakAra koI sadgRhastha apane gRhapara Aye hue atithike liye pahale akSata tathA dUrvAyukta jalase arghya dene ke bAda usake lie apane gharameM saralatAse prApya jala milita sattU Adise bhI use bhojana dekara atithi-satkAra kriyAko pUrNa karatA hai, usI prakAra yaha AkAza bhI zyAmavarNa honese dUrvAtulya andhakArase tathA zvetavarNa honese akhaNDita taNDula-kaNa ( akSata ) tulya tArAoMse pahale sUrya-kiraNoMke lie arghya dekara bAdameM zveta himakaNarUpa jalayukta sattUse unakA bhojanadAnarUpa atithi satkAra kara rahA hai ] // 14 // asurahitamapyAdityotthAM vipattimupAgataM ditisutaguruH prANairyoktuM na kiM kacavat tamaH | paThati luThatI kaNThe vidyAmayaM mRtajIvanI ? yadi na vahate sandhyAmaunavratavyayabhIrutAm // 15 //
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1246 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asureti / ditisutAnAM daityAnAm , guruH upadeSTA zukrAcAryaH, asurebhyaH daityebhyaH, hitamapi hitakaramapi, nizAyAmeva asurANAM balavRddheriti bhAvaH / 'caturthI tadarthArtha-' ityAdinA samAsaH / anyatra-asubhiH prANaiH, rahitaM vihInam , ace. tanamapItyarthaH / AdityotthA sUryodbhUtAm ; kacapa-devodbhatAm , devAnAmanu. rodhenaiva kacasya tatrAgamanAt tadvipatteH tdutthtvvypdeshH| vipattiM vinAzam , upAgataM prAptam , tamaH andhakAram , kacavat bRhaspatisutaM kacamiva, bRhaspatiputraH kacaH devatApreritaH saJjIvanI vidyArtha zukramupAgataH, sa daityahataH punaH zukraNojjIvitaH iti bhAratI kthaa| prANaiH asubhiH, yoktuM saGghaTayitum , kaNThe galamadhye, luThatI parAvarta mAnAm , sadA tiSThantImityarthaH / 'AcchInadyornum' iti vikalpAnnumabhAvaH / mRta. jIvanI mRtasaJjIvanIm , vidyAM jJAnam , mantramiti yAvat , na paThati kim ? na adhIte kim ? api tu paThedeva yadi, ayaM zukraH, sandhyAmaunavratavyayAt sandhyAyAM prAtaH sabhyAyAm , yat maunavrataM vAksaMyamaniyamaH, tasya vyayAt bhaGgAt , bhIrutAM bhayazIlatAm , na vahate na dhatte, anyathA kathamohaka vidyAvAnapi purovartinaM svazi. pyAsurarahitakarAndhakAravinAzamupekSate iti bhAvaH // 15 // * daityaguru (zukrAcArya ) devoM ( pakSA-sUrya ) se utpanna vipatti ( maraNa, pakSA0vinAza ) ko prApta (rAtricara honese ) asuroM ke hitakara ( pakSA0-prANa-rahita ) bhI andhakArako 'kaca' ( nAmaka bRhaspati-putra ) ke samAna prANoMse yukta karane arthAt jIvita karane ke lie kaNThameM loTatI huI arthAt kaNThastha ( atizaya abhyasta ) mRtasaJjIvanI vidyAko kyA nahIM par3hate ? arthAt avazya hI par3hate, yadi prAtaH samdhyAmeM gRhIta maunavratake maGga ho- se nahIM Darate / [ jisa prakAra devoM ke kAraNa prApta mRtyuvAle 'kaca' ko daityaguru zukrAcArya ne mRtasaJjIvanI vidyA par3hakara jIvita kara diyA, usI prakAra sUryase utpanna nAzako prApta kiye hue asurahitakArI andhakArako vaha zukrAcArya mRtasaJjIvanI vidyA par3hakara avazya jIvita kara dete, kintu ve prAtaHsandhyAkA maunavrata lene ke kAraNa usake maGga honepara doSa laganeke bhayase vaisA nahIM karate haiM, anyathA veM sUryase naSTa hue asuroM ( svaziSyoM ) ke hitakArI andhakArako mRtasaJjIvanI vidyA par3hakara nAmako avazyameva jIvita kara dete ] // 15 // paurANika kathA-devAsura saMgrAmameM marate hue devapakSako dekhakara daityaguru zukrAcAryake pAsa unase mRtasaJjIvanI vidyA par3hane ke lie bRhaspatiputra 'kaca' ko devoMne bhejA to usake abhiprAyako jAnakara daityoMne use mAra DAlA, kintu daityaguru zukrAcAryane mRtasaJjIvanI vidyAse usa kacako punaH jIvita kara diyaa| yaha mahAbhAratakI kathA hai| udayazikhariprasthAnyahnA raNe'tra nizaH kSaNe dadhati viharatpUSANyuSmadrutAzmajatusravAn | udayadaruNapratIbhAvAdarAdaruNAnuje milati kimu tatsaGgAcchaGkathA naveSTakaveSTanA ? // 16 / /
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1247 udayeti / atra asmin , kSaNe samaye, aharmukhe ityarthaH / nizaH nizAyAH, ahnA divasena saha, raNe yuddhe, svAdhikArasthApanAya yuddhe prArabdhe satItyarthaH / viharatpUSANi viharan saJcaran , yuddhadarzanakautUhaleneti bhAvaH / pUSA sUryaH yatra tAhazAni saJcarasUryANi, udayazikhariprasthAni udayAdreH sAnUni / 'prastho'strI sAnumAnayoH' iti yAdavaH / uSmaNA sUryasyaiva tejasA, drutAnAM vilInAnAm , azmajatUnAM zilAjatvA. khyadhAtuvizeSANAm , sravAn strAvAn , prvaahaanityrthH| dadhati dhArayanti, rakapra. vAhAniveti bhAvaH / tena ca udayataH uttiSThataH, aruNasya sUryasAratheH garuDAgrajasya anUroH sambandhe, pratIbhAvAdarAt praNAmakaraNAgrahAt , aruNAnuje garuDe, raktavarNa iti bhAvaH / milati saGgamaM prAptavati, aruNAya nantuM samAgacchati satItyarthaH / tatsaGgAt garuDasamparkAt hetoH, navAH pratyagrAH, iSTakAH raktavarNadagdhamRtkhaNDavizeSAH yasyAM sA tAdRzI, veSTanA paridhiH, prAkAra ityarthaH / zaGkayA zaGkanIyA, kimu ? kim ? raktavarNagaruDakAnteH parvatasamantAt sthiteriti bhaavH| yaduktahetunA garuDaH na saGgaccheta tadA suvarNapakSavyAptirUpA udayAdreH naveSTakAveSTanA kasmAditi sambhAvanA yotprekSA // 16 // ____ usa samayameM rAtrikA dinake sAtha ( apane-apane pakSako dRr3ha karaneke lie ) yuddha Arambha honepara ( athavA- rAtrikA dina ke sAtha yuddharUpa isa samaya arthAta prAtaHkAlameM mAno yuddha dekhaneke kautukase ) vihArakara (ghUma ) rahe haiM sUrya jinameM aise, udayAcalake zikhara (sUrya-kiraNoM ke sparza utpanna ) garmI se pighalate hue zilAjItake srAvako dhAraNa kara rahe haiM arthAt sUrya-kiraNa saMsargaja santApase zilAjIta ( pakSA0-yuddhameM Ahata honese rakta) ko bahA rahe haiM / tathA udaya hote ( pakSA0-Ate hue ) aruNa ( apane bar3e bhAI) ke namaskAra karaneke Adarase garuDa (pakSIrAja, pakSA0-gArutmamaNi) ke milanepara usake saMsargase naye (bhaThese tatkAlane nikAlane ke kAraNa aruNavarNa ) ITake ghereko zaGkA kyoM nahIM hotI kyA ? arthAt naI IToMke ghire hue ke samAna vaha avazyameva jAna par3atA hai| [ sUryake Azrita dina-prakAzakA rAtrike sAtha yuddha honepara apane Azritake yuddhaparAkrama ko dekhane ke lie sUrya yuddhasthalameM pahuMce to unake cArA tarapha nayI lAla-lAla suvarNamayI ITokA gherA banA diyA gayA hai senAnAyaka dina tathA rAtrike paraspara yuddha honepara unake bhaTatulya udayAcala- zikhara sUryasantApaja uSNatAse bahate hue zilAjotarUpa raktasrAvako dhAraNa kara rahe haiM aura vijayI dinapakSIya zilAe~ garuDamaNike samparkase suvarNamaya paTTikAoM se alakRta ho rahI haiM aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ] // 16 // ravirathahayAnazvasyanti dhruvaM baDavA balapratibalabalAvasthAyinyaH samIkSya samIpagAn / nijaparivRDhaM gADhapremA rathAGgavihaGgamI. smarazaraparAdhInasvAntA vRSasyati samprati // 17 //
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1248 naissdhmhaakaavym| ravIti / balapratibalasya balAkhyAsurapratipakSasya pUrvadigadhipaterindrasya, baleSu sainyeSu, avatiSThante vartante iti tadavasthAyinyaH, baDavAH turaGgayA, pUrva digvatinya iti bhAvaH / samIpagAn nikaTasthAn , ravirathahayAn sUryasya syandanAkaSiNaH sapta ghoTakAn , samIcya vilokya, azvasyanti kAmayante, maithunArthamazvaMmicchantItyarthaH, dhruvamityutprekSAyAm / tathA gADhapremA dRDhAnurAgA, ata eva smarazarANAM kandarpabANAnAM parAdhInasvAntA paratantracittA, kAmapIDitacittA ityrthH| rathAGgavihaGgamI cakravA. kapakSiNI / 'jAterastrI-' ityAdinA DIpa / nijaparivRDhaM svaprabhum , AtmanaH kaantmityrthH| samprati uSAkAle, vRSasyati maithunAya kAmayate ityarthaH / rAtriviyoginoH cakravAkamithunayoH dine eva methunakaraNAditi bodhyam / 'supa AramanaH kyac' iti kyac / 'azvakSIravRSalavaNAnAmAtmaprItau kyaci' ityasugAgamaH / 'azvavRSayomaithunecchAyAm' iti vaktavyAdarthaniyamaH // 17 // balAsurake pratipakSI (indra ) kI ( pUrvAdizAsthita ) senAkI ghor3iyAM samIpase jAte hue sUryake rathake ( sAta ) ghor3oMko maithunArtha mAno icchA kara rahI haiM ( athavA-avazya hI icchA kara rahI haiN| tathA isa samaya (prAtaHkAlameM ) kAmabANoMse parAdhIna cittavAlI evaM adhika premavAlI cakravAko apane svAmI ( cakravAka ) ko bhaithunArtha cAha rahI hai / athavA-isa samaya (prAtaHkAlameM ) kAmavANoMse parAdhIna cittavAlI evaM adhika prema karanevAlI balAri (indra ) kI senAmeM rahanevAlI ghor3iyAM apane svAmI samIpagAmI sUryarathake sAta ghor3oMko maithunArtha cAha rahI haiM tathA kAmabANoMse parAdhIna cittavAlI evaM adhika prema karAnevAlI cakravAkI samIpagAmI apane svAmI (cakravAka ) ko maithunArtha cAha rahI hai)| [isa arthameM "nijaparivRDham' padako vibhakti-vipariNAmakara bahuvacanAnta 'samIpagAn' padako vibhaktivipa. riNAmakara ekavacanAnta karake bar3avA tathA cakravAkI dono pakSoMkA vizeSaNa mAnanA caahiye| 'gADhapremA' pada 'DAbumAbhyAM-' sUtrase vikalpa DApa karanese tathA 'smarasvAntA' pada TAvanta karanese bahuvacanAnta tathA ekavacanAnta donoM haiM, isake bahuvacanAntapakSameM visargalopa tathA Avanta honese sulopamAtra karanese usako cakravAkI tathA vaDavA-donoM ke vizeSaNa mAnanA cAhiye] // 17 // nizi nirazanAH kSIrasyantaH kSudhA'zvakizorakA madhuramadhuraM harSantyete vilolitabAladhi | turagasamajaH sthAnotthAyaM karNamaNimanthabhU dharabhavazilAlehAyehAcaNo lavaNasyati // 18 // nizIti / he mahArAja ! nizi rAtrI, nirazanAH nirAhArAH,mAtuH sakAzAta dUre 1. 'heSante te' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH / 2. 'phaNanmaNi manthabhU-' iti vyastapadaM pAThAntaram /
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1249 avasthApanAditi bhAvaH / ata eva zudhA zudhayA, kSIrasyantaH kSIram mAsmanaH bhRzamicchantaH, dugdhaM pipAsataH ityarthaH / ete dveSAdhvaninA anumitasamIpAvasthAnA ityarthaH / azvakizorakAH ghottkbaalkaaH| 'bAlaH kizoraH' ityamaraH / vilolitabAladhi saJcAlitapucchaM yathA tathA, madhuramadhuram atizayena manoharam , dveSanti svananti / kiJca maNimanthabhUdharaH saindhavAcalaH / saindhavo'strI zItazivaM mANimanthaJca sindhuje' ityamaraH / tadbhAvAnAM tajAnAm , zilAnAM lavaNopalavizeSANAm , lehAya AsvAdAya, IhAcaNaH ceSTayA vittaH, lavaNalolupatvena khyAta ityrthH| 'tena vitta. cucupacaNapau' iti caNapapratyayaH / turagANAM ghoTakAnAm , samajaH samUhaH / 'pazUnAM samajaH' itymrH| 'samudorajaH pazuSu' itypprtyyH| kvaNan zabdAyamAnaH, heSAdhvani kurvan ityarthaH / 'kvaNanmaNi manthabhU' iti vyastapAThe-manthabhUdaraH raviparvataH, udayAcala ityarthaH / 'mantho ravI mathi / sAtave netraroge ca' iti haimaH / tadbhavazi. lAlehAya IhAcaNaH turagasamajaH, kvaNantaH zabdAyamAnAH, maNayaH sudraghaNTikAsamUhA yasmin tat yathA tathA kvaNakiGkiNIkaM yathA tathA ityrthH| sthAnosthAyaM sthAnAt nijazayanapradezAt , utthAya udtya / 'apAdAne parIpsAyAm' iti Namula / lavaNasyati lavaNam AtmanaH bhRzamicchati, lavaNaM moktumicchtiityrthH| 'azvakSIraityAdinA 'kSIralavaNayorlAlasAyAm' ityrthniyme'sugaagmH| lAlasA tRSNAtirekaH // 18 // rAtrimeM (mAtAse pRthak baMdhe rahane se ) nirAhAra evaM bhUkhase dUdha pInekI adhika icchA karate hue ye ghor3oM ke bachar3e pUchako hilAte hue atizaya madhura hinahinA rahe haiM tathA zayanasthAnase zIghra uThakara hinahinAtA huA evaM saindhava parvatakI zilA (caTTAnoM-seMdhAnamakake bar3e-bar3e Tukar3oM) ke cATane kI icchAse yukta (pAThA0-zayanasthAnase tatkAla uThakara udayAcalakI zilAko cATanekI icchAse yukta tathA galemeM par3e hue maNiyoM kI ghughuru oMko bArabAra bajAtA huA) azvasamUha namaka cAhatA hai / (ghor3oM ke choTe bacce dUdha pInA tathA uThakara namaka cATanA cAhate haiM ] // 18 // uDupariSadaH kiM nAhattvaM ? nizaH kimu naucitI ? patiriha na yat tAbhyAM dRSTo gaNeyarucIgaNaH / sphuTamuDupaterAzmaM vakSaH sphuranmalinAzmana cchavi yadanayovicchede'pi mRtaM bata na drutam / / 19 / / uDivati / udupariSadaH tArAgaNasya, arhataH bhAvaH ahattvaM pUjyatvam , prazaMsanI. yatvamityarthaH / prAgevAstagamanasyeti bhaavH|n kim ? api tu arhatvameva / 'arhattvam iti pAThe-arhatvam aucityam , na kim ? api tu aucityamevetyarthaH / 'ArhantI' 1. 'nAhatvam' iti, 'nAhaMntI' iti ca pAThAntaram / 2. 'drutam' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1250 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti pAThe / 'arhaH prazaMsAyAm' iti zatari, arhato bhAva iti brAhmaNAditvAt SyaJpratyaye 'arhato num ca' iti numAgamaH, 'pyaJaH pitkaraNAdIkAro bahulam' iti vAmanaH / 'yasya halaH' iti yakAralopaH / etena aucitI vyaakhyaataa| numabhAvastu vizeSaH / nizaH rAtrerapi, na aucitI na aucityam , kimu ? api tu ucitameva, prAgevApagamanamiti bhAvaH / arhatvamevaucityameva cAha,-yat yasmAt , iha asmin samaye, prabhAtakAle ityrthH| gaNeyarucIgaNaH parigaNanIyakAnticayaH, atizayena parikSINakiraNaH ityarthaH / 'gaNereyaH' ityaunnaadiknnyprtyyH| pati candraH, tAbhyAm uhupariSannizAbhyAM, na dRSTaH na avalokitaH / 'dhanyAstAta ! na pazyanti patibhaGgaM kulakSayam' iti smRteH strINAM parayuH kSINAvasthAyA IkSaNasya adhanyatvasUcakatvAditi bhAvaH / kiJca, azmanaH iyam AzmanI, 'tasyedam' ityaNa , sambandhe aNi vikA. rAbhAvAt 'azmano vikAre Tilopo vaktavyaH' iti TilopAbhAvaH / sphurantI zazAGka: tayA kRSNavarNatvena prakAzamAnA, malinA kRSNavarNa, AzmanI pASANamayI, pASANa. vat kaThinetyarthaH / chaviH kAntiH yasya tat sphuranmilanAzmanacchavi kRSNavarNaprastara. sadRzam , uDupateH tArAkAntasya, vakSaH hRdayam , azmano vikAraH AzmaM pASANamayam , prastaravat durbhedyamiti bhAvaH / vikaaraarthe'nnprtyyH| 'azmano vikAre Tilopo vaktavyaH' iti TilopaH / sphuTa satyam / kutaH ? yat yasmAt , anayoH sva. kAntayoH uDupariSannizayoH, vicchede viyoge'pi, prAgevApagamanAditi bhAvaH / drutaM zIghram , na mRtaM na vidIrNaM jAtam bata iti khede / anayoviyogena uDupateH vakSo. vidAraNena maraNasyaivaucityAditi bhAvaH // 19 // tArAsamUhakA pUjyatva ( pAThA-aucitya ) nahIM hai kyA ? tathA rAtrikA aucitya nahIM hai kyA ? ki una donoM ( tArAsamUha tathA rAtri ) ne gina ne yogya arthAt atyalpa kiraNasamUhavAle ( kSINakiraNa ) pati ( candramA ) ko nahIM dekhA ( patirUpa candra ke vinAza dekhane ke pahale hI naSTa honevAle tArAsamUha tathA rAtrikA naSTa ho jAnA atyanta ucita hai| kintu ) raphurita hote hue malina ( kRSNavarNa ) patthara ke samAna kAntivAlA tArApati ( candramA ) kA vakSaHsthala avazya hI pattharakA ( yA-mAno pattharase ) banA hai, kyoMki ( athavA-jo = hRdaya ) ina donoM ( tArAsamUha tathA rAtri ) ke viyoga hone para bhI zIva naSTa nahIM huA (pAThA0-pighala gayA ) / [ ata eva candramAke aisA kArya anucita huaa| tArAgaNa naSTa ho gaye, rAtri bIta gayI tathA candra bhI kSINaprabha ho gyaa|] // 19 // aruNakiraNe vahnau lAjAnuDUni juhoti yA pariNayati tAM sandhyAmetAmavaimi maNidivaH / iyamiva sa evAgnibhrAnti karoti purA yataH karamapi na kastasyaivotkaH sakautukamIkSitum ? / / 20 / /
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1251 UnaviMzaH srgH| aruNeti / yA prAtaHsandhyA, arugasya sUryasAratheH anUroH, kiraNe razmI eva, vahnau anale, AraktavarNatvasAmyAditi bhAvaH / uDUni nakSatrANi eva, lAjAn bhRSTadhAnyakRtAn , akSatAn , juhoti AhutidAneneva adarzanaM nytiityrthH| AhutiM dadAti ca / prabhAtAlokena nakSatrANAM kSINatvazubhratvAdirUpeNa pratIyamAnatvAt lAjasAmyatvaM bodhyamiti / tAm uktarUpAm , etAM paridRzyamAnAma , sandhyAM prAtaH. sandhyArUpAM vadhUma , divaH AkAzasya, maNiH ratnam , sUryaH iti yAvat / varaH iti bhAvaH / pariNayati pari sarvatobhAvena, nayati prApayati, upasthApayatItyarthaH / upayacchate ca, iti avaimi jAnAmi / vAkyArthaH karma / ityutprekSe ityrthH| kathamavaiSItyapekSAyAmAha-yataH yasmAt hetoH, iyaM sandhyAvadhUriva, so'pi sa varaH sUryo'pi, purA pUrvam, AgAmini kAle ca / 'syAt prabandhe .cirAtIte nikaTAgAmike purA' ityamaraH / tatra sandhyA pUrva sUryazca AgAmini kAle ityAzayaH / agnibhrAntim bhAruNyAt Atmani agnivibhramaM lAjahomAnantaram agnipradakSiNarUpaM bhramaNaJca, karoti cakAra kariSyati ca / 'yAvatpurAnipAtayorlaT' / ekatra-sandhyAyAH sUryasya ca ubhayoreva agnivarNatvAt ubhAveva Atmani tabhramaM kurutaH anyatra ca-agre vadhUH. tatpRSThato varazca agnipradakSiNaM karotIti pariNayavidhau dRzyate ityaashyH| evaJcaka eva ko vA janaH, sakautukaM sakautUhalaM yathA tathA, sasUtrazca / 'kautukaM viSayAbhoge hasta. sUtre kutUhale' iti yAdavaH / tasya pariNetuH dyumaNeH, karam aMzuM hastaJca / 'balihastAM. zavaH karAH' ityamaraH / IkSituM draSTum, na eva utkaH ? naiva utsukaH ? ekatra-aru. NodayakAlikahomAdinityakarmAnuSThAnArtham , anyatra-cittavinodanArthamceti bhAvaH / bhavatIti zeSaH / api tu sarva'pi utsukA eva bhavantItyarthaH / aruNodayaH jAtaH, tArakAzva aruNaprabhAyAM lInAH satyaH na dRzyante, sandhyAsamayazca samAgataH, idAnIM sUrya udeSyati iti niSkarSaH // 20 // jo (prAtaHsandhyArUpiNI vadhU ). aruNake kiraNarUpI ( pakSA0-aruNavarNa jvAlAoMvAlI ) agnimeM tArArUpI lAjAoM (dhAnakI khIloM ) ko havana karatI (pakSA0-pahuMcAkara jalAtI-naSTa karatI ) hai, aisI usa prAtaHsandhyA (rUpiNI vadhU ) ko AkAzamaNi ( sUrya, pakSA0-sUryarUpI zreSTha vara ) abhyunnata (pakSA0-vivAhita ) kara rahA hai, kyoMki isa (prAtaHsandhyArUpiNI vadhU ) ke samAna vaha sUrya bhI pahale (pakSA0-AgAmI samayameM ) agnakI bhrAnti ( bhrama, pakSA0-pradakSiNA) ko karegA tathA kiyA tathA usa (sUrya) ke kiraNako (prAtaHkAlaMkA sUryAya' dete samaya ) Upara jala kiyA huA kauna vyakti kautUhala. pUrvaka nahIM dekhegA ? (pakSA0-usa ( sUryarUpI vara ) ke vivAhake kaGkaNasUtra yukta hAthako kauna vyakti utkaNThita hokara nahIM dekhegA ?) / [ jisa prakAra vadhU aruNavarNa jvAlAoMvAlI agnimeM lAjAhutI karatI hai, usase zreSTha vara vivAha karatA hai, vaha vadhU Age-Age tathA vara pIche-pIche agnikI cAroM ora pradakSiNA karate hue bhramaNa karate haiM aura kautUhalapUrvaka saba
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1252 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / loga usa varake vivAhakAlake kaGkaNa baMdhe hue hAthako dekhate haiM, usI prakAra prakRtameM prAtaHsandhyArUpiNI vadhU aruNakiraNarUpI agnimeM nakSatrarUpa lAjAkA ivana karatI hai, sUryarUpI zreSTha vara usako pariNIta ( vivAhita ) kara rahA hai, pahale prAtaH sandhyA tathA bAdameM sUryane aruNavarNa honese logoM meM agnikA bhrama utpanna kara diye haiM tathA phira kareMge (pakSA0-pahale aruNavarNa vadhU tathA bAda meM aruNavarNa hI vara agnikI pradakSiNA kiye gaye tathA kareMge ) aura yaha arghya denevAle hAthameM Upara kI ora jala liye, sUrya-kiraNoM ko dekhate haiM ( pakSA0-vaivAhika maGgalasUtrase yukta vara ke hAthako loga dekhate hai ) yahA~para aruNameM agni, tArAoMmeM lAjA, prAtaHsandhyAmeM vadhU , sUryameM varakA Aropa kiyA gayA hai / aruNodaya ho gayA, tArAaiM aruNakI prabhAmeM vilIna honese nahIM dIkhatI, prAtaHsandhyAkA samaya A gayA aura aba sUryodaya mI honevAlA hai ] // 20 // ratiratipatidvaitazrIkau ! dhuraM bibhRmastamAM priyavacasi yanagnAcAryA vadAmatamAM tataH / api viracito vinaH puNyadruhaH khalu narmaNaH paruSamaruSe naikasyai vA mudetu mude'pi tat / / 21 / / ratIti / ratiratipatyoH kAmAGganAkAmadevayoH, dvaitaM dvitIyatvaM yatra sA tAdRzI, zrIH saundarya yayoH tAdRzau he dvitIyau ratikAmau ! he tAdRzau bhaimInalau ! priyava. casi cATuvAde, stutipaatthkmnniityrthH| dhuraM bhAram , bibhRmastamAm atizayena dhArayAmaH / bhavatAM santoSakaravacanaprayoge eva vayaM niyuktAH sma ityarthaH / tathA'pi yat yasmAt , nagnAnAM vandinAm , anyAnyastutipAThakAnAmityarthaH / 'nagnaH kSapaNa. vandinoH' ityamaraH / AcAryAH upadezAdikAriNaH, vandipradhAnA ityarthaH / vayamiti zeSaH / tataH tasmAt , vadAmatamAm atizayena vadAmaH, aucisyAt apriyamapi hitamiti bhAvaH / ubhayatrApi 'tiDavyayAt-' ityaamuprtyyH| nanu kiM vA apriyaM kiM vA hitaM vadatha ? ityAha-puNyadruhaH sandhyArcanAdhavazyakarttavyanityakarmaNAM vyAghAtajanakaravena sukRtavirodhinaH, narmaNaH yuvayoH sukhavihArasya, vighnaH antarAyaH, viracitaH khalu api IgapriyavAkyena sampAditaH eva, ataH tat tAdRzam , paruSaM narmavyAghAtakatayA niSThurama , vAkyamiti zeSaH / vAM yuvayoH madhye, ekasyai bhaimyai, aruSe krodhAbhAvAya, kvacit prasajya pratiSedhe'pi nasamAsa iSyate / na udeti na jAyate, bAlAyA adIkSitAyAH tasyAH sandhyAdiprayojanAbhAvAt krodhAyaiva bhavatu iti bhAvaH / mude harSAya api, sandhyArcanAdyavazyakarmaprayojakatvAt tava santoSAyA* pItyarthaH / udetu / apriyamapi hitaM vAcyamevetyato vadAma ityAzayaH // 21 // he rati tathA kAmadevake dvaitakI (dvitIyatva ) kI zomAvAle ( kramazaH-damayantI tathA mala ) ! priyavacana ( kahane ) meM hamaloga vizeSataH mAra grahaNa karate haiM arthAt ApalogoM ke
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1253 priyabhASaNako karanA hI hamalogoMkA dAyitva, kyoMki hamaloga nagnAcArya (stutipAThaka bandiyoM ke AcArya) haiM, isa kAraNa hamaloga ( apriya honepara bhI hitakara vacanako ) vizeSataH kahate haiM / athavA -jisa kAraNa bandiyoM ke AcArya hamaloga priyavacana kahane meM bhAra grahaNa karate haiM, usa kAraNa vizeSataH kahate haiM / atha ca-nagnoMke AcArya haiM, ata eva nirlajjatama hone ke kAraNa cAhe jo kucha bhalA-burA kahate haiM ) / prAtaHsandhyAdi ( Avazyaka nityakarmake vyAghAta karanese ) puNyakarmake narma ( tuma donoM ke suratAdivilAsa ) kA vinna kiyA hI hai arthAt uThane ke lie yaha vacana kahakara hamane Apa donoM ke suratavilAsameM bAdhaka hI vacana kahA hai; ( ata eva narmavighAtaka honese) kaThora vaha (vacana) tuma donoM meM se eka ( damayantI) ke krodhAbhAvake lie nahIM hove arthAt kevala akrodha lie hI nahIM hove, kintu harSake lie bhI hove [ damayantI isa suratavighAtaka vacanoMse kevala krodhase rahita hI nahIM hove, kintu dharmapriya tumhAre anukUla vacanakA Adarakara harSita bhI hove| athavA(marmavirodhI honese ) kaThora vaha vacana puNyavirodhI narmakA vighnakAraka hokara damayantIke krodhAbhAvake lie hI na hove, kintu harSake lie bhI hove / athavA-krodhahIna damayantIke hI harSake lie nahIM hove, kintu tumhAre harSake lie bhI hove arthAt yadyapi yaha vacana suratavilAsavighAtaka honese kaThora haiM, tathApi dharmapriyA patiprANA damayantI isa dharmasAdhaka vacanako sunakara krodha chor3akara harSita hI hogI aura tuma to haSita hovoge hii| athavAuktarUpa vaha vacana damayantIke krodhAbhAvake lie nahIM hove aura harSake lie bhI nahIM hove arthAt dayayantI bhale hI krodhita yA harSita-donoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM hove, kintu priyavacana kahanekA bhAra grahaNa karane ke kAraNa tuma logoMke lie jo ucita hai, usI vacana ko hama logoMne kahA hai // 21 // bhava laghuyutAkAntaH sandhyAmupAssva tapomaya ! tvarayati kathaM sandhyeyaM tvAM na nAma nizAnujA ? | dyutipatirathAvazyaGkArI dinodayamAsitA haripatiharitpUrNabhraNAyitaH kiyataH kSaNAn ? / / 22 / / bhaveti / tapomaya ! he taponiSTha ! mahArAja ! ata eva vihitakAle sandhyAdi. nimittaM tatparo bhava ityAzayaH / laghu zIghram ,yutA pRthagabhUtA, kAntA priyA yasya saH tAdRzaH yutAkAntaH visRSTapriyaH / bhava jAyasva / kAntAzabdasya priyAdipAThAt 'striyAH puMvat' ityAdinA pUrvapadasya na .puMvadbhAvaH, 'apriyAdiSu' iti pratiSedhAt / sandhyAM prAbhAtikopAsanAm , upAssva sevasva / iyam upasthitA, nizAnujA rAtreranantaraM samAtA, sandhyA 'prAtaHsandhyA, tvAM bhavantam , kathaM kimartham nAma prazne, na svarayati ? na satvarIkaroti ? sandhyopAsanArthamiti bhaavH| yataH, atha 1. 'tapomala' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1254 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / anantarameva, stvrmevetyrthH| dinodayaM divasaprAdurbhAvam , avazyaM kariSyatIti avazyaGkArI dinaM nizcitameva kariSyan ityarthaH, 'AvazyakAdhamaryayoH' ityAvazyakArthe NiniH / mayUravyaMsakAditvAt samAsaH / Avazya kAryasvAdiha bhaviSyati ityarthaH / labhyate, ataH 'akenobhaviSyadAdhamaryayoH' itInyuktaSaSThIpratiSedhaH sambha vati, ata eva bhaviSyadarthAbhAve atra pratyudAharaNaM kAzikAyAm 'avazyaGkarI kaTasya' iti / hariH indraH, patiH prabhuH yasyAH tAdRzyAH, haritaH dizaH, prAcIdigaGganAyA ityarthaH / pUrNabhraNaH sampUrNagarbhaH, dazamamAsIyagarbha ityarthaH / 'garbho bhrUNa imo samI' ityamaraH / sa iva AcaritaH iti tAdRzaH / 'AcArakyaGantAt kartari ktH| dyuti. patiH sUryaH, kiyataH kSaNAn kati kAlAn , atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| AsitA ? sthAtA ? svodayaM sthagayitvA apekSiSyate ? ityarthaH / na kSaNamapIti bhaavH| zIghrameva sUryasya udayo bhaviSyati, ataH sUryodayAt prAka sandhyopAsanArtha sasvaramuttiSTha iti tAtparyam // 22 // he taponiSTha ( pAThA0-tapase nirmala, nala ) ! zIghra kAntAse pRthak hovo arthAta damayantI ke sAtha zayana karanA chor3o aura sandhyopAsana karo rAtri ke bAda honevAlI sandhyA arthAt prAtaHsandhyA ( sandhyopAsanake lie ) tumhe kyoM nahIM jaldI karA rahI hai arthAt prAtaHsandhyo. pAsana kA samaya dekhakara tuma jaldI kyoM nahIM uTha rahe ho ? dinodayako zIghra karanevAlA, ataeva pUrva dizAke pUrNa garbhasthita sA sUrya kitane kSaNataka ThaharegA arthAt kucha kucha kSaNoM meM hI sUryodaya hone vAlA hai / yahA~ 'laghuyutAkAntaH padameM adAdigaNastha 'yu mizraNAmizraNayoH' dhAtuse bhUtameM 'kta' pratyayase siddha honevAle 'yuta' zabdako 'pRthak hone' arthameM prayuktakara mahAkavi zrIharSane sandhyopAsanake bAda punaH kAntAse saMyukta honekA saGketa kiyA hai, kevala pRthak arthako kahanevAle 'tyakta' Adi zabdakA prayoga amaGgalavAcaka hone se nahIM kiyA hai ] // 22 // muSitamanazcitraM bhaimi ! tvayA'dya kalAgRhainiSadhavasudhAnAthasyApi zlathazlathatA vidhau / ajagaNadayaM sandhyAM vandhyAM vidhAya na dUSaNaM namasitumatA yannAma syAnna samprati pUSaNam / / 23 / / muSiteti / bhaimi ! he damayanti ! adya asmin divase, kalAgRhaiH kalAnAM 'gRhAH puMsi ca bhUmnyeva' ityamaraH / tvayA bhavatyA, muSitamanasaH apahRtacittasya, niSadhavasudhAnAthasya nalasyApi, paramadhArmikasyApIti bhaavH| vidhau zrativihita. sandhyopAsanAdinityakarmAnuSThAne, zlathazlathatA atishithiltaa| karmadhArayavadbhAve puMvadbhAvAt supo luk / citram, Azcaryam, yat yasmAt , ayaM nalA, samprati adhunA,
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1255 na itaH pUrvamiti bhAvaH / sandhyAM prAtaHkAlikopAsanAm , bandhyAM niSphalAm , vidhAya kRtvA, anupAsyetyarthaH / dUSaNaM doSam , na ajagaNat na gaNayati sma, tathA pUSaNaM sUryam , acirameva udeSyantamiti bhaavH| 'inhanpUSA'yamNAM zau' iti niyamAnnAtra diirghH| namasitumanAH namaskata kAmazca / 'namovarivazcitraGaH kyaca' iti kyajantAt tuman , 'kyasya vibhASA' iti kyalopaH, 'tuM kAmamanasorapi' iti makAralopaH / na syAt nAma na bhavedapItyarthaH / apyarthe nAma // 23 // he damayanti ! cauMsaTha kalAoMke AzrayabhUta tumase coritacitta (yA-tyaktasvabhAva ) niSadhezvara rAjA nalakI bhI (prAtaHsandhyopAsanarUpa nitya ) karmameM bhI atizaya zithilatA honA Azcarya janaka hai ( atha ca-kalAgRha tumase coritacitta nalakA kalAnAtha candramAmeM zithilatA ( snehAbhAva ] honA AzcaryakAraka hai ) ( kyoMki ) isa ( rAjA nala ) ne sandhyAko bandhyA (vyartha ) banAkara (nityakRtyake lopajanya ) doSako nahIM ginA tathA isa samaya sUryako namaskAra karane kA icchuka nahIM hai / [ jisa prakAra anya strImeM Asakta puruSa apanI dharmapatnI tyAga karane meM doSa nahIM samajhatA aura use bandhyA ( santAnahIna ) kara detA hai evaM sambhogameM dinako vighnakAraka mAnakara saryakA Adara nahIM karatA, usI prakAra ye nala bhI tumameM Asakta hokara prAtaHsandhyAkA tyAgakara usake tyAgake doSakI cintA nahIM karate aura na to saryako. namaskAra ( sUryopasthAna ) hI karanA cAhate haiM ] // 23 // na viduSitarA kA'pi tvattastato niyatakriyA patanadurite heturbhata manasvini ! mAsma bhUH / . anizabhavadatyAgAdenaM janaH khalu kAmukI subhagamabhidhAsyatyuddAmA'parAvadAvadaH / / 24 // neti / manasvini ! he prazastacitte ! ataH avazyameva svAminam avaidhakAryAt nivArayiSyasItyAzayaH / tvattaH bhavatyAH, vAmapekSya ityarthaH / 'paJcamI vibhakte' iti paJcamI / atizayena viduSI viduSitarA / 'gharUpa-' ityAdinA haravaH / kA'pi anyA kAcidapi sI, na, astIti zeSaH / tataH tasmAt hetoH, bhartuH patyuH, niyatakriyA. patanadurite sandhyAdinityakarmabhraMzapApe, hetuH kAraNam , mAsma bhUH naiva bhava / 'smottare laGga ca' iti cakArAlluGa , 'na mAyoge' ityddbhaavH| tathA hi-uddAmA ut udgatam , tallacitamityarthaH / dAma lokasthitirUpapAzaH yena tAdRzaH uccha. GkhalaH, ugrasvabhAva ityarthaH / ata eva apareSAm anyeSAm , aGkasya kalaGkasya, vadA. vadaH vaktA / 'cari-'ityAdinA vadetiruktiH abhyAsasyAgAgamazca / janaH lokaH, khalu nizcitam, nizaM nirantaram , bhavatyA tvayA, kA / atyAgAt amuktasvAt hetoH 'sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH' / enaM nalam , tava svAminamiti bhaavH| kAmukI vRSasyantI / 'vRSasyantI tu kAmukI' itymrH| 'azvavRSayomaithunecchAyAm' iti
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1256 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kyac / tasyAH subhagaM vallabham , ttprvshmityrthH| abhidhAsyati kathayiSyati, strIlola vacyatItyarthaH / tasmAdenaM tuNaM muJca iti bhAvaH // 24 // he manasvini ( paNDite damayanti ) ! tumase adhika koI ( dUsarI strI ) viduSI nahIM hai, isa kAraNa tuma (prAtaHsandhyopAsanarUpa ) nityakRtyake tyAga pApa ( ke karane ) meM kAraNa mata bano; kyoMki tumhArA nirantara sAtha karanese ucchRGkhala tathA dUsareke doSako kahanevAle loga ise ( nalako ) strIlampaTa kaheMge [ ataH isa samaya nityakRtyake lie nala kA tyAgakara inake dharmakArya karane tathA janApavAdase vacane meM sahAyikA bano ] // 24 / / raha sahacarImetAM rAjannapi 'stritarAM kSaNaM taraNikiraNaiH stokonmuktaiH samAlabhate namaH / udadhinirayadbhAsvatsvarNodakumbhadikSutAM dadhati nalinaM prasthAyinyaH zriyaH kumudAnmudA / / 25 // raheti / he rAjan , stritarAm utkRSTastriyamapi / strIzabdasya jAtivAcitve'pi tanniSTaguNagatAtizayavivakSayA tarappratyaya iti bhagavAn bhaassykaarH| 'nadyAH zeSa. syAnyatarasyAm' iti vibhASayA hsvH| sahacarI sahacAriNIm / pacAdiSu caraTa iti TitkaraNena DIpa / etAM priyAM damayantIm , kSaNaM kiyakAlam , raha tyaja, vaidha kriyAsampAdanArthamiti bhAvaH / 'rahati tyajati tyAge' iti bhaTTamallaH / rahebhIvAdi. kAloTi sipa / nabhaH AkAzama, kartR stokena lezena, unmuktaH prakaTitaiH / 'karaNe ca stokAlpa-' ityAdinA pakSa tRtIyA / karmaNi karmakartari vA ktH| svlpmuditairityrthH| taraNikiraNaiH sUryarazmibhiH karaNaH / samAlabhate AtmAnaM vilimpati, anu. limpati ityarthaH / 'samAlambho vilepanam' ityamaraH / 'samAlambhanamityapi' ityanulepanaparyAye yAdavaH / kuGkamairiveti bhaavH| kiJca, kumudAt kairavAt / apAdAnAt nalinaM padmaM prati / gamyamAnoddezakriyApekSayA krmtvm| nalinam uddizya ityarthaH / prasthAyinya pratiSThamAnAH, rajanyapagamena kumudasya mudraNonmukhatvAt padmasya ca sphuTanonmukhasvAditi bhAvaH / grahyAditvAt NiniH / atra gamyAdipAThAt 'akenoH' iti SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyeti kecit , tat pratiSThaterakarmakatvamanAlocya uktamityupekSaNIyam / zriyaH zobhAH, mudA harSeNa, udakAni dhIyante asmin iti udadhiH smudrH| 'karmaNyadhikaraNe ca' iti kiprtyyH| 'pepaMvAsavAhanadhiSu ca' ityudaadeshH| tasmAt nirayana nirgacchan / etelaTaH zatrAdezaH / sa cAsau bhAsvAn sUryazva, sa eva svarNasya udakumbhaH jalapUrNahemaghaTaH / 'ekahalAdau pUrayitavye'nyatara. syAm' ityudaadeshH| tadikSutAM draSTumirachavaH didRkSavaH tAsAM bhAvaH tattA tAm , vilokayitumicchuttAm / 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhe gamyAdipAThAt dvitI 1. khitamAt' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'stokAnmuktaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| . 1257 yAsamAsaH / dadhati dhArayantIva, dihavante ivetyarthaH / prasthAna kAle 'pUrNakumbhadarzanasya maGgalAvahatvAditi bhAvaH // 25 // he rAjan ! striyomeM zreSThatama sahacarI isa ( damayantI ] ko chor3iye, thor3I nikalI huI sUrya-kiraNoMse AkAza lipta ho rahA hai aura ( saGkucita hote hue ) kumudoMse (nikaTa bhaviSyameM vikasita honevAle ) kamaloM meM jAnevAlI zomA samudrase nikalate hue sUryarUpa svarNakalazako dekhanA cAhatI hai / [ prasthAna kAlameM svarNakalazakA dekhanA maGgalakAraka honese yahAM kumudase kamalako jAtI huI zomAke lie aisI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 25 // prathamakakubhaH pAnthatvena sphuTekSitavRtrahANyanupadamiha drakSyanti tvAM mahAMsi mahaHpateH / paTimavahanAdUhApohakSamANi vitanvatA mahaha ! yuvayostAvallakSmIvivecanacAturIm / / 26 / / prathameti / mahaHpateH sUryasya mahAMsi tejAMsi, prathamakakubhaH 'indrasvAmikAyAH prAcyAH, panthAnaM gacchatIti pAnthaH nityapathikaH / 'pantho Na nityam' iti NapratyayaH panthAdezazca / tattvena pathikatvena, nityamindradiggatatvena ityarthaH / sphuTaM spaSTam , IkSitaH dRSTaH, vRtrahA indraH yaiH tAni / 'inhan-' ityAdinA zau dIrghaH / anupadam anugameva, indrekSaNAnantaramevetyarthaH / 'anvaganvakSamanuge'nupadaM klIbamavyayam' ityamaraH / iha asmin pradeze, tvAM nalaM, drazyanti avalokayiSyati / tataH kiM tatrAha-paTimavahanAt paTimA tIkSNatA, tIcaNarazmitA ityarthaH / cAturyaJca, prajJAtizayaJca ityrthH| tasya vahanAt dhAraNAt 'paTuzcaturatIcaNayoH' iti zAzvataH / UhApo. hayoH ahaH tarkaH, vicArapUrvakasadgrahaNamityarthaH / apohaH parityAgaH, apakRSTavastuna iti bhAvaH / tayoH kSamANi zaktAni, tAni mahAMsi iti shessH| yuvayoH tasya indrasya tava c| 'tyadAdIni sanityam' iti tyadAyekazeSaH / lakSmIvivecanacAturI zobhAsampadA tAratamyavicArakauzalam , tAvat sAkalyena, vitanva tAM vistArayantu, pradarzayantu iti yAvat / ubhayadarzinAm ubhayatAratamyaM vivektuM yuktameveti bhAvaH, ahaha ityadbhute // 26 // pUrva dizAkA nitya pathika ( sarvadA jAnevAlA) honese indra (ke aizvarya) ko samyaka prakArase dekhI huI sUryako kiraNeM usake bAda hI tumheM (nalako ) dekhegI ( ataH) tIkSaNatA ( pakSA0-cAturya) honese uhApoha ( sadastuke grahaNa tathA asadastuke tyAga ) meM samartha ve sUrya-kiraNeM tuma donoM ( devarAja tathA niSadheza nala ) ke sampUrNa aizvarya (yA zobhA) kI cAturyakA vistAra kre| [jisa prakAra lokameM koI catura vyakti pahale kisI vyaktikA aizvaryAdi dekhakara sAmAnyabuddhi tathA phira dUsarekA aizvaryAdi dekhakara vizeSabuddhi honepara nirNaya karake dUsareke aizvaryAdiko zreSTha batalAtA hai, usI prakAra ye sUrya-kiraNeM bhI prathama
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1258 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pUrvadizAmeM indrakA aizvarya dekhakara vizeSa buddhise tumhAre (nalake) aizvaryako zreSTha samajheM ] // 26 // anatizithile pumbhAvena pragalbhabalAH khalu prasabhamalayaH pAthojAsye nivizya niritvarAH / kimapi mukhataH kRtvA''nItaM vitIrya sarojinI. madhurasamuSoyoge jAyAM navAnnamacIkaran / / 27 / / anatIti / pumbhAvena puMstvena hetunA, pragalbhabalAH strIbhyo'dhikazaktisampannAH, alayaH bhRGgAH, anatizithile ISadvikasite, pAthojasya padmasya, Asye mukhe, upariH bhAge ityarthaH / prasabhaM balAt , nivizya adhiSThAya, niritvarAH nirgacchantaH santaH, 'iNanazajisartibhyaH kvarap' iti kvrp| mukhataH mukhe kRtvA svetyrthH| AnItam AhRtam , sarojinImadhurasaM nalinyAH makarandadravam , vitIrya datvA, uSoyoge prAtaH, jAyAM svakAntAm alinIm , kimapi pUrvamanAsvAdAt anirvacanIyasusvAdu, navAnnaM nUtanaM bhojyam , acIkarana kArayAmAsuH, bhojayAmAsuH ityrthH| karote? caGayupadhAyA hasvaH, 'hakroranyatarasyAm' iti aNikata : karmatvam / balI pumAn sthyantarAdhikRtamapi miSTamannaM balAt Achidya svastriya prayacchatIti bhAvaH // 27 // puruSatva honese atizaya sAmarthyavAn (yA-dhRSTa ) tathA kucha vikasita (pakSAsvalpa vikasita honese kaThina) kamalake mukha meM ( pakSA0-kamalake Upara ) balAtkArase baiThakara nikalate ( vahAMse ur3ate hue bhramaroMne mukhameM lekara lAye ) hue kamalinI-makarandako dekara prAtaHkAlameM strIke lie anirvacanIya Anandaprada navAnnabhojana kraayaa| [jisa prakAra strI honese alpazakti hone ke kAraNa apane adhika zaktivAle kisIse koI bhojyapadArtha lAnemeM asamartha strI ke lie puruSa honese adhika zaktivAlA usakA pati balAtkArapUrvaka ukta prabala strIse bhojya padArtha lAkara use santuSTa karatA hai, usI prakAra alpavikasita honese kaThinatara kamalase makaranda-pAna karane meM alpazakti stroke lie apane mukhameM ukta makarandako lAkara diyA, jisase usa bhramarIko anirvacanIya Ananda huaa| atha ca-patikA ucchiSTa makarandapAnakara anirvacanIya svAda honese strIkA Anandita honA svAbhAvika hI hai / atha ca-prAtaHkAlameM zubhakAraka navAnnabhojana karanese bhI Anandita honA ucita hI hai / prAtaHkAla honese kamala kucha vikasita hone lage tathA bhramara ekase dUsare kamalapara ur3a-ur3akara jAne lage] // 27 // mihirakiraNAbhogaM moktuM pravRttatayA puraH kalitaculukA''pozAnasya grahArthamiyaM kimu ? / . iti vikasitenaikena prAgdalena sarojinI janayati matiM sAkSAtkarturjanasya dinodaye // 28 / / 1. '-muSAyoge' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'jAyA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1259 mihireti / iyaM kiJcit vikasitA, sarojinI padminI, dinodaye asmin prAtaH. kAle, prAka dalAntaravikAzAt pUrvam , vikasitena prasphuTitena, saMhatIbhAvAt pRthagbhUtenetyarthaH / ekena ekamAtreNa, dalena patreNa hetunA, mihirakiraNaH sUryarazmireva, A samyaka bhujyate iti AbhogaH bhojyaM tam , bhoktuM khAditum , pravRttatayA kRtArambhatayA hetunA, puraH pUrvam , bhojanAt prAgityarthaH / ApozAnasya ApozAnaM nAma bhojanAdau katrtavyam 'amRtopastaraNamasi svAhA' iti samantrakajalapAnena annasya amRtAstaraNarUpaM kArya, samantrakAcamanamityarthaH, tasya / pRSodarAditvAt saadhuH| grahArtham AcaraNArtha, kalitaH kRtaH, culukaH gaNDUSakaraNArtha vizliSTakaniSThAGgulikA prasRtyaparAkhyaH nikubjapANiptalavizeSaH yasyAH sA tAhazI, kimu ? jAtA kim ? iti utprekSA, iti evam , sAkSAtkaH svasyA eva draSTaH, janasya lokasya, matiM buddhim , janayati utpAdayati / ApAzAnakAryakArI hastasya kaniSThAGguliM prasArya anyAGgulInAM saGkocaM vidhAya ca jalaM pibati iti smprdaayH| prAga vikasitaikada. lasya vizliSTakaniSThAGgulItulyatayA padmasya ca nikubjapANitalatulyatayA kalitaculukatvaM boddhavyam // 28 // sarojinI prAtaHkAla sarvaprathama khile (khilakara phaile ) hue eka pallava ( paMkhur3I) se darzakako aisI buddhi utpanna karatI hai arthAt use dekhakara dekhanevAlA yaha samajhatA hai ki'sUrya-kiraNa-maNDalakA upabhoga ( pakSA0-bhojana ) karaneke lie pravRtta honese yaha ( sarojinI) pahale ( bhojana karanese pUrva ) apozAnake grahaNa ( 'amRtopastaraNamasi svAhA' isa mantrako par3hakara Acamana ) karane ke lie udyata hai kyA ? / [ jisa prakAra bhojanake pUrva 'kaniSThA aGguliko phailAkara tathA zeSa aGguliyoMkI saGkucitakara cullUmeM pAnI lekara annako amRtamaya banAne ke lie 'amRtopastaraNamasi svAhA' mantrase Acamana kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra prAtaHkAla sarvaprathama khilanese phaile hue eka patravAlI sarojinI sUryakiraNakA bhoga (pakSA0-bhojana ) kara rahI hai| aisA darzakoM ke manameM vicAra utpanna ho jAtA hai ] // 28 // taTatarukhagazreNIsArAviNairiva sAmprataM sarasi vigalannidrAmudrA'janiSTa sarojinI / adharasudhayA madhye madhye vadhUmukhalabdhayA dhayati madhupaH svAduGkAraM madhUni saroruhAm // 29 // taTeti / sAmprataM samprati, sarasi sarovare, sthiteti zeSaH / sarojinI padminI, tarataruSu tIrasthitavRkSasamUheSu, yAH khagazreNyApa kSisamUhAH, tAsAM sAMrAviNaiH samyaga rAvairiva, uccakalakalerivetyarthaH / ityutprekSA / 'abhividhau bhAve inuNa' iti svArthe inuH epratyayaH / vigalanidrAmudrA vigalantI apagacchantI, nidrA svapna iva, mudrA nimI. lanam , saGkoca ityarthaH / yasyAH sA tAhazI, ajaniSTa jaataa| janeH kartari lung| 76 nai0 u0
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1260 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA madhupaH bhramaraH, saroruhAM kamalAnAm , madhUni makarandAn , madhye madhye antarA'ntarA, vadhUmukhe svakAntAnane, labdhayA cumbanakAle prAptayA, adharasudhayA adha. rAmRtena, svAduGkAraM svAdUkRtya, surasAni kRtvetyrthH| 'svAdumi Namula' iti nnmulprtyyH| mAntanirdezAdeva pUrvapadasya mkaaraantnipaatH| dhayati pibati / dheTo laTa // 29 // __isa samaya kamalinIne tar3Agake taTa para sthita vRkSoMke pakSiyoM ke jhuNDake kalaravoMse mAno nidrAmudrAkA tyAga kara diya hai arthAt anya manuSyAdi jisa prakAra pakSI Adike kalaravoMse nidrAko tyAga dete haiM; usI prakAra kamalinIne bhI nidrAkA tyAga kara diyA (vikasita ho gayI ) hai aura bhramara kamaloM ke parAgoMko bhramarIke mukhase prApta adharAmRtase bIca-bIcameM adhika svAdiSTa karake pAna kara rahA hai arthAt bhramara ko kamalamakarandakA pAna karate samaya bIca-bIcameM bhramarIke adharAmRtakA pAna use adhika svAdumAn ho rahA hai| [ tar3Agake tIrasthavRkSoMpara nivAsa karanevAle pakSigaNa kalarava karane lage, kamala vikasita ho gaye aura unapara bhramarI-sahita bhramara bhramaNa karane lage; ata eva he rAjan ? aba nidrAtyAga kIjie ] // 29 // gatacaradinasyAyubhraMze dayodayasakucatkamalamukulakoDe' nIDe pravezamupeyuSAm / iha madhulihAM bhinneSvambhoruheSu samAyatAM saha sahacarairAlokyante'dhunA madhupAraNAH / / 30 / / gateti / gatacarasya gatapUrvasya / 'bhUtapUrve caraTa' prAgatItasya ityrthH| divasya divasasya, Ayurdhaze jIvitAvasAne sati, sAyaMsamaye iti bhAvaH / dayodayAt kRpAvirbhAvAt iva, taduravasthAdarzaneneti bhAvaH / saGkucatAM mlAnAnAm , rAtrinimIlanasvabhAvAt mudritiibhvtaamityrthH| kamalamukulAnAM padmakorakANAm , koDe abhyantare eva, nIDe kulAye / 'kulAyo nIDamastriyAma' itymrH| pravezam antargamanam , upeyuSAM prApnuvatAm , antaH pravizatAmityarthaH, rAtrI tatraiva AbaddhAnAm ata eva kRtopavAsAnAmiti bhAvaH / iha adhunA, prabhAte ityrthH| bhinneSu vikasiteSu, ambhoruheSu pa Su, samAyatAM nipatatAm , itastato bhramatAmityarthaH / iNo laTaH zatrAdezaH / madhulihAM madhupAnAm , adhunA idAnIm , sahacaraiH suhRddhima. rAntaH saha, sampratyAgatairiti bhAvaH / madhunA makarandena, pAraNAH upavAsAnantaraM bhojanAni, Alokyante dRzyante, janeriti zeSaH // 30 // pUrva dinake anta ( kala sAyaGkAla ) meM mAno dayodaya hone se saGkucita hote hue mukula (koraka ) ke kror3a (madhya) rUpI nIr3a (ghosale-vAsagRha) meM bhramaroMkA isa samaya 1. 'koDAnIDe' iti 'koDaM nIDe' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1261 (prAtaHkAlameM ) kamaloMke vikasita honepara Ate hue sahacaroM ( anya bhramara-bhramariyoM ) ke sAthameM kI jAtI huI makarandapAraNAkI ( loga) dekha rahe haiM [kala sAyaGkAlameM jaba kamala mukulita hone lagA taba kucha bhramara usIke andara banda raha gaye aura makaranda nahIM rahanese unhoMne upavAsa kiyA tathA bAharI rahanevAle usake sahacara bhI usake viyogake kAraNa upavAsa kiye, punaH aba prAtaHkAla honepara kamala vikasita hone lagA to ve bAhara rahanevAle sahacara vahAM pahuMce tathA rAtrimeM bhItara banda rahe hue bhramara mI bAhara nikale aura sabhI milakara makaranda-pAna karane lage; use dekhanevAloMko aisA jJAta hotA hai ki rAtrimeM kamalameM banda bhramara mAno kArAgArameM banda hA gaye ( yA mara gaye) the, ataH unhoMne tathA unake bAharI sahacaroMne rAtriko upavAsa kiyA aura isa samaya prAtaHkAla honepara kamalarUpa kArAgArase nikale hue bhramara apane bAharI sahacaroM ke sAtha makaranda-pAnarUpa pAraNA kara rahA hai ] // 30 // timiravirahAt pANDUyante dizaH kRzatArakAH kamalahasitaiH zyenIvonnIyate sarasI na kA ? / zaraNamilitadhvAntadhvaMsiprabhA''daradhAraNAd gaganazikharaM nIlatyekaM nijairyshobhraiH||31|| timireti / dizaH prAcyAdayaH, timireNa andhakAreNa saha, virahAt vicchedAt , kRzAH kSINAH, sUryaprabhayA aujjvalyahAsAditi bhAvaH / tArakAH nakSatrANi yAsAM tAH tAdRzyaH satyaH, pANDUyante pANDuvarNAH iva Acaranti, virahidharmasvAditi bhAvaH / kA sarasI taDAgaH, kamalAni vikasitapadmAni eva, hasitAni hAsyAni taiH, kamalAnAM hasitaiH vikasanarUpaiH hAsyariti vA, zyenI iva zvetavarNA iva, na unnIyate ? na dRzyate ? api tu sarvA evaM unnIyante ityrthH| priyasamAgamena sarvA eva hAsyavikasitAnanA bhavanti iti bhaavH| 'varNAdanudAttAttopadhAtto naH' iti DIpapratyayaH, 'ta'kArasya ca 'n'kaarH| kintu ekaM kevalam , gaganazikharam AkAzo. paribhAgaH, tuGganabhomaNDalamityarthaH / zaraNamilitAni rakSitRtvena prAptAni, zaragA. gtaaniityrthH| dhvAntAni andhakArAn , dhvaMsayanti vinAzayantIti tAdRzInAm / 'striyAH puMvat' ityAdinA paMvadbhAvaH / prabhANAM sUryakiraNAnAm , AdareNa AgrahAti. zayena, dhAraNAt, bharaNAt hetoH, svasmin sthAnadAnAddhetorityarthaH / nijaiH svakIyaiH, ayazobharaiH akIrtibAhulyairiva, nIlati nIlavarNa bhavati / 'nIla varNe' iti dhAtoH mauvAdikAllaT / zaraNAgatahanturAzrayadAnAt hetonijainindAbharaiH kRSNIbhavati ityarthaH, zaraNAgatApAlanakIrtilopAdiva svamekaM nIlamahazyata iti niSkarSaH / tArakApramAkSayAn gaganaM svena nIlarUpeNa prakaraM jAtamiti bhAvaH // 3 // dizAe~ andhakAra ke viyoga ( pakSA0-nAza) se pANDuvarNa-sI (svaccha prAyaH) ho rahI
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1262 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / haiM, kauna-sA taDAga kamaloMke (vikAsa rUpI) hAsoMse zveta varNa nahIM ho rahA hai ?, (kintu ) zaraNAgata andhakAra ke nAzaka (sUrya) kiraNoMko AdarapUrvaka grahaNa karane ( apane yahAM Azraya dene ) se kevala eka AkAzamaNDala (vizAla AkAza) mAno apane apakIrtisamUhase nIlA ( kRSNavarNa) ho rahA hai / [andhakArarUpa priyajanake virahaM hone para dizAoMkA pANDu varNa hone, kamalarUpI priyajanakA vikAsa (hAsa ) hone para tar3AgoMkA svaccha hone aura zaraNAgata andhakAra ke nAzaka sUrya kiraNoMko Azraya denevAle AkAzamaNDalakA apakIrtise nIlavarNa hone kI utprekSA kI gayI hai| dizAe~ svaccha ho gayIM, tar3AgoMmeM kamala vikasita ho gaye aura AkAzameM sUrya-kiraNeM phaila gayIM; ata eva aba prabhAtakAla jAnakara Apa zIghra nidrAbhaGga kareM ] // 31 // sarasijavanAnyudyatpakSAryamANi hasantu na ? kSatarucisuhRccandraM tandrAmupaitu na kairavam ? / himagiriSadAyAdazrIpratItamudaH smitaM kumudavipinasyAtho pAthoruhainijanidrayA / / 32 / / sarasijeti / udyan udayaM gacchan , pakSaH sahAyabhUtaH, aryamA sUryaH yeSAM tAha. zAni, sarasijavanAni kamalakAnanAni, na hasantu ? na vikasantu ? na hAsyaM kurvantu ? iti ca iti kAkuH, hasantveva ityarthaH / suhRdAma udaye sarve eva hasantIti loke darzanAditi bhAvaH / kSataruciH zIrNadhutiH, suhRt mitram , candraH nizApatiH yasya tat tAdRzam , kairavaM kumudama , kartta / tandrAM tandrAvat nimIlanamityarthaH / pramIlAM ca, na upaitu ? na prApnotu ? atrApi kAkuH, upetveva ityarthaH / suhRtpIDAyAM sarve evAvasIdantIti loke darzanAditi bhaavH| atho kiJca, pAthoruhaiH padmaH / katabhiH himagirihaSadAyAdayA himagireH himAlayasya, dRSadAM zilAnAm , dAyA dayA aMzaharayA, sahazayA ityarthaH / zriyA vaizaghasampadA, pratItamudaH pratItA prakAzaM gatA, mut harSaH yasya tAdRzasya prakaTaharSasya, rAtrau tathA hRSTasya ityarthaH / kumudavipi. nasya kairavavanasya sambandhinyA, nijanidrayA svanidrayA nimittena, nizAkAlikasva. kIyanimIlanAtmakanidrAyAH samprati kumudavanagAmitvena hetunetyarthaH, smitaM hasitama, vikasitaJca, bhAve niSThA / rAtrI kumudavanasya hRSTatvaM kamalavanasya ca nidrA AsIt , idAnI padmAni rAtrijAM svanidrAM kumudavane saJcArya tasya hRSTatvaM gRhItvA hasantIvetyutprekSA vyakSakAprayogAdgyA / 'himagirihaSAyAdadhi pratISTamadaH smitam' iti pAThAntare-pAthoruhaiH nijanidrayA svIyanimIlanarUpanidAdAnena, himagiriDaSadadAyAdA sahazI, zrIH zoma yasya tAdRzam , kumudavanasya adaH idam , smitaM naizavikasanaM hAsyaJca, pratISTaM vAnchitam , pratigRhItamityarthaH // 32 // 1. '-dani pratItamadaH' iti, -dani pratISTamadaH' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1263 sapakSa ( sahAyaka ) sUrya ke udayase yukta kamalavana vikasita nahIM ho| ( pakSA0-nahIM ha~se ) ?, kSINakAnti mitra candramAvAlA kumuda tandrA (nimIlana, pakSA0- paGkoca-harSAmAva ) ko nahIM prApta kare ?; athavA-kamala-samUha himAlaya parvatakI cAhanoM ke samAna (svacchatama) kAntise spaSTa harSavAle kumudavanakI nidrAse ha~se haiM arthAt apanI nidrAko kumudavanameM dekara usake vikAsarUpI hAsako grahaNa kara liye haiN| ( pAThA0-kamaloMne himAlayakI caTTAnoM ke samAna svacchatama zobhAvAle isa smita ( ISaddhAsya, pakSA0-vikasana ) ko apanI nidrA (nimIlana ) se badala liyA ) / [ jisa prakAra apane pakSavAle vyakti ke abhyudaya honepara koI vyakti ha~satA hai, usI prakAra vikasita hone meM kAraNabhUta svapakSa sUryake udaya honese kamala vikasita ho ( pakSA0-ha~sa ) rahA hai; jisa prakAra apane pakSavAlekA nAza yA avanati honese koI khinna hotA hai, usI prakAra vikAsa karanevAle suhRd candramAke kSINaruci hokara asta ( astonmukha ) honese kumuda nimIlita ( pakSA-khinna ) ho rahA hai / athavA-jisa prakAra lokameM koI vyakti kisIkI vastuko lekara apanI vastu usako detA hai, jo kamala rAtrimeM nimIlita ( pakSA0-nidrita ) thA, usane rAtrimeM vikasita rahanevAle ( pakSA0smita karanevAle ) kumudase adalA-badalI kara lI hai arthAt apanI nidrA ( pakSA0nimIlana-vikAsabhAva ) ko kumuda ke lie dekara usake smita (hAsa, pakSA0-vikAsamAva) ko svayaM grahaNa kara liyA hai ] // 32 // dhayatu naline mAdhvIkaM vA na vA'bhinavAgataH kumudamakarandaughaiH kukSimbharibhramarotkaraH / iha tu lihate rAtrItaSa rathAGgavihaGgamA madhu nijavadhUvaktrAmbhoje'dhunA'dharanAmakam / / 33 // dhayasviti / kumudAnAM kairavANAm , makarandaughaiH madhusamUhai, kukSimbhariH udarapUrakaH / 'phalegrahirAtmambharizca' iti cakArAt kuhimbhariH siddhH| naline pajhe, abhinavAgataH sadyaH samAgataH, bhramaroskaraH bhRGgasaGghaH, mAdhvIkaM makarandama, kamalamadhu ityarthaH, dhayatu pibatu vA, na vA, dhayatu iti shessH| rAtrI kumudamadhubhiH udarapUra pItatvAt tRptasya atitheH pAnAdyabhAve na kA'pi kSatiH iti bhAvaH / tu kintu, rathAGgavihaGgamAH cakravAkAH, rAtrItarSa rAtri vyApya tRSitvA, priyAvirahAt tarSaNaiH rAtri nItvA ityarthaH / asyatitRSoH kriyAntare kAleSu' iti NamulapratyayaH / iha asmin , nijavadhUvaktrAmbhoje svakAntAmukhakamale, adhunA samprati prabhAte, adharanAmakam oSThasaMjJakam , madhu makarandam , lihate AsvAdayanti / prabhAte cakravAkadampatInAM parasparamelananiyamAditi bhAvaH / tatazca bhuktasya bhojanApekSayA abhuktasya bhojanAdeva sahRdayAnAM tRptirityAzayaH // 33 // kumudoMke makaranda-samUhoM arthAt bahuta makaranda (kA rAtrimeM pAna karane ) se paripUrNa
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1264 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / udaravAlA, navAgata bhramara-samUha kamalameM makarandakA pAna kare yA na kare ( isake viSayameM mujhe kucha nahIM kahanA hai, kyoMki bharapeTa bhojana kiye hue atithiko punaH bhojana nahIM karanemeM koI vizeSa Agraha nahIM karatA ), kintu (viyoga honepara priyAke abhAvameM kumudamakarandako bhI nahIM pInese ) rAtrikA pyAsA huA cakavA pakSI kamala-makarandako chor3akara isa samaya ( prAtaHkAlameM ) svavadhU-mukharUpI kamalameM adharanAmaka makarandakA pAna kara rahA hai| [rAtrimeM viyoga hone para priyAvirahita cakavekA sulabha bhI kumudamakarandakA akelA honese duHkhI hone ke kAraNa pAna nahIM karanese tRSArta raha jAnA tathA isa samaya prAtaHkAlameM kamaloM ke vikasita hone para bhI unake makarandakA pAna karanA chor3akara priyAke adhararUpa kamalake amRtarUpa makarandakA pAna karanA cakavekA priyA atizayita prema tathA kamalakI zreSThatAko sUcita karatA hai / kamala vikasita ho gaye, unapara kahIM-kahIM bhramara madhupAna karane lage tathA cakavA-cakaI parasparameM saMyukta ho gaye, ataH prabhAtakAla jAnakara Apa nidrA syAga kareM] // 33 // jagati mithuna cakrAveva smarAgamapAragau navamiva mithaH samsunAte viyujya viyujya yau satatamamRtAdevAhArAd yadApadarocakaM tadamRtabhujAM bhartA zambhurviSaM bubhuje vibhuH // 34 / / jagatIti / jagati trilokamadhye, mithune mithuneSu, strIpuruSayugalamadhye ityrthH| nirdhAraNe saptamI / jAtAvekavacanam / cakrau cakravAko eva, cakravAkamithunamevetyarthaH / smarAgamapAragau kAmazAstratatvajJau, kAmopabhoge caturI ityarthaH / antAtyantAdhva-' iti DapratyayaH / kutaH ? yo cakrI, mithaH parasparam , viyujya viyujya punaH punaH vizliSya vizliSya, pratirAnaM svecchayaiveti bhAvaH / navamiva pratyahaM nUtanamiva, idaM prathamamivetyarthaH / sambhumAte suratasambhogAnandamanubhavataH / anyathA arocakabhayAt iti bhAvaH / atra dRSTAntamAha-yat tasmAt , amRtabhujAM sudhAsevinAM devAnAm , bhartA adhIzvaraH, etena sarvadA amRtapAnaM sambhavatIti boddhavyam / vibhuH pratIkArasamarthaH, etena viSapAnajAniSTapratIkArasAmarthya sUcyate / zambhuH zivaH satatam anAratam , amRtAt pIyUSAt , mAhArAt , azanAt , prAtyahikAhAryabhUtAdamRtAdityarthaH / na rocate iti arocakaM tadAkhyaM rogam Apat alabhata, tat tasmAt eva, viSaMgaralam , bubhuje ppau| nityaM madhurAdisevanena jAtAyA aruceH kaTutiktAdi. viparItarasasevanena nivRttidarzanAditi bhAvaH // 34 // ___ saMsArameM mithuna ( dampatiyoM ) meM cakavA-cakaI hI kAmazAstrake pAragAmI haiM athavAkAmazAstra ke pAragAmI cakavA cakaI hI saMsArameM mithuna uttama dampati haiM ) jo ( cakavAcakaI ) paraspara meM viyukta ( pRthak-pRthak ) hokara navIna-navIna-sA hokara sambhoga karate
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1965 hai| jaise amRtabhojiyoM ( devoM ) ke svAmI sarvasamartha zivajI nirantara amRtake hI bhojana karanese jaba arocaka rogako prApta kara liye, taba ( usa rogako dUra karane ke lie ) viSakA mojana kiyaa| [ lokameM bhI jaba kisIko uttamase uttama bhI eka hI padArthako khAte-khAte aruci ho jAtI hai, taba vaha vyakti usase hIna bhI dUsare padArthako khAkara usa arocaka rogako dUra karatA hai / eka vastuke hI nitya sambhogase aruci honekA dRSTAnta yaha hai ki zivajI amRtamojI devoM ke svAmI haiM, aura unheM sarvadA amRtabhojana karate rahanA atyanta AsAna thA, ata eva nitya amRtakA hI bhojana karate rahanese jaba unheM arocaka roga ho gayA taba ve usakI nivRtti ke lie amRtaviruddha viSakA bhojana kiye aisI hama utprekSA karate haiM prakRtameM nitya sambhoga karanese aruci honeke bhayase cakavA-cakaI rAtrimeM viyukta hokara pratidina navIna-sA sambhoga karanese kAmazAstrake pAraGgAmI hai aisA hamaloga samajhate haiM ] // 34 // bizati yuvatityAge rAtrImucaM mihikArucaM dinamaNimaNiM tApe cittAnijAcca yiyAsati / virahataralajjihvA vahvAhvayantyativihvalA miha sahacarI nAmagrAhaM rathAGgavihaGgamAH // 35 / / vizatIti / iha prAtaH samaye, rathAGgavihaGgamAH puMzcakravAkAH, yuvatityAge nija. taruNIkAntAviyoge, cakravAkakAntAvicchedatulyavicchede ityarthaH / dinodayena rAtrera. darzanAditi bhAvaH / rAtrImucam adhunaiva rAtrIrUpapatnIviyoginam / muceH kie| rAtrIti kRdikArAdIkAraH / mihikArucaM mihikAyAH himasya, ruk iva ruk prabhA yasya taM tAdRzam , virahAt himavat zubhraruci cndrmityrthH| vizati Azrayati sati, cakravAkavirahavat zazino'pirAtrivirahe samupasthite satItyarthaH / tApe santApe ca, virahajanitamanastApe auSNye ca ityarthaH / nijAt svAt , ckrvaakiiyaadityrthH| cittAt manasaH / apAdAnAt / dinamaNimaNi sUryakAntamaNim , yiyAsati yAtu. micchati sati, santApe cakravAkacittAt sUryakAntaM gantumicchati sati ityarthaH / sUryakarasamparkeNa sUryakAntamaNeH jvalanasya svAbhAvikatvAditi bhaavH|yaateH sanantA. laTaH zatrAdezaH / viraheNa rAtrI vicchedena, taralantyaH taralAyamAnAH, bahukSaNAdarzanAt AhvAnArthaM calAyamAnA ityarthaH / AcArArthe kvibantAllaTaH zatrAdezaH / jihvAH rasanA yeSAM te tAdRzAH santaH, ativihvalAM dIrghakAlAdarzanAt ativivazAm , sahacarI priyAM cakravAkIm , nAmagrAhaM nAma gRhItvA |'naamnyaadishigrhoH' iti nnmulprtyyH| bahu vAraMvAram , Ahvayanti AkArayanti / dinakaraH samuditaH, ataH satvaramuttiSTha iti bhaavH|| 35 // cakravAkaniSTha yuvatityAgake (strIsthAnIyA ) rAtrikA tyAga karanevAle ( tathA virahase
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1266 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / himatulya pANDuvarNa) candramAmeM praviSTa hote rahanepara arthAt cakavAke samAna candramAko bhI patnIviraha honepara tathA tApa (virahajanya santApa, pakSA0-uSNatA ) ke apane ( cakravAkake ) citase sUryakAntamaNime gamana karane kA icchuka honepara arthAt sUrya-kiraNa-satargase sUryakAnta. maNike prajvalita honese cakravAkake cittase usake rAtri-virahajanya santApako sUryakAntamaNimeM jAnekI icchA karate rahanepara virahase atizaya caJcala jihvAvAle cakravAka atyanta vyAkula sahacarI (cakaI ) ko nAma lekara bArabAra bulA rahe haiM arthAt rAtriko patnIvirahase vyAkulacitta cakavA pativiyogase hA vyAkulita cakaIko 'vaha jIvita hai yA nahIM ?' aisI AzaGkAkara bArabAra usakA nAma lekara bulA rahe haiM // 35 // svamukulamayairne trairandhambhaviSNutayA janaH kimu kumudinIM durvyAcaSTeraveranavekSikAm ? | likhitapaThitA rAjJo dArAH kavipratibhAsu ye' zRNuta zRNutAsUryampazyA na sA kila bhAvinI ? / / 36 / / . sveti / janaH lokaH, svamukulamayaiH nijakorakarUpaiH, nimiilitrityrthH| netraiH nayanaH, andhabhaviSNutayA andhIbhUtatayA, anandhAyA api andhAyA bhUtatayA hetunetyarthaH / avicArAditi bhAvaH / 'kartari bhuvaH khiSNuca' iti abhUtatadbhAve kartari khiSNucapratyayaH, 'arudviSat-' ityAdinA mumaagmH| raveH sUryasya, anavekSikAm anavekSaNIm , sUryamapazyantImityarthaH / Nvula / 'pratyayasthAt-' iti Nvuli kAtpUrva syekAraH / kumudinI kairaviNIm , rAjapatnImiti bhaavH| kimu kimiti, durvyAcaSTe? durvadati ? kumudinI jagatpAvanam avazyadarzanIyaM sUryamapi na pazyati, aho ! maha danucitamidamAcaraNam asyAH ityAdirUpeNa vRthA apavadatItyarthaH / nanu 'loke'smin maGgalAnyaSTau brAhmaNo gohutAzanaH / hiraNyaM sarpirAditya Apo rAjA tathAs. STamaH // etAni satataM pazyannamasyedarcayettu yH| pradakSiNaJca kurvIta tasya cAyana hIyate // ' iti zAstrAt sUryAvekSaNasya vihitatvena tadanAcarantI kathaM na durvAcyA ? ityAzaMsAyAmAha-kavipratibhAsu kavInAM viduSAm , pratibhAsu prajJAsu, pratibhodbhAsitakAvyeSu ityarthaH / ye kumudinItyAkhyayA prasiddhAH, rAjJaH candrasya nRpasya ca / 'rAjA prabhau nRpe candre' iti vizvaH / dArAH patnI rAjadArAH, likhitapaThitAH kavi. bhirlipIkRtAH adhyetRbhizca adhiitaaH| likhitAzca te paThitAzva iti vishessnnsmaasH| kavayo yAM rAjapatnI vadanti, tacchiSyAzca tathaiva jaanntiityrthH| sA rAjadAratvena varNitA kumudinI, sUrya na pazyatIti asUryampazyA suuryaadrshinii| 'asUryalalATayo. IzitapoH' iti khazpratyayaH / 'pAghrA-' ityAdinA hazeH pshyaadeshH| asUrya iti cAsamarthasamAso'yaM, hazinA naJaH sambandhasvAt / 'yadA tu sUryAbhAvadarzanamAtraM 1. 'yeti pAThaH samIcInaH' iti 'prakAza' kAraH /
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1267 sUryetaracandrAderdarzanaM vA vivakSitaM tadA khaza na bhavati anabhidhAnAt' iti nyAsa. kArAdayaH / asmAdeva jJApakAt kriyA'nvayino'pi natra uttarapadena samAsaH / na bhAvinI kila ? na bhaviSyati kim ? na bhvissytyevetyrth| 'bhaviSyati gamyAdayaH' iti sAdhuH / zRNuta zRNuta bhoH durvAco janAH ! bhAkarNayata AkarNayata / Akroze dviruktiH / yadi asUryampazyA rAjadArA iti rAjanItyanusAreNa yuktaM syAt , tadA candrasya rAjAparanAmakatvAt candradarzanenaiva vikasanasvabhAvAyAH kumudinyAH candrapatnItvena kavibhiH rUpaNAt kumudinyA api rAjadAratvaM siddhameva, evaJca rAjadArasvAt tasyAH sUryAnavekSaNasya yuktatvena sUryAdarzanena yat janAH tAM nindanti tada. saGgatameveti niSkarSaH / paramArthatastu kaimutyanyAyena puruSAntaradarzananiSedhaparametat . na sUryadarzananiSedhaparam iti draSTavyam , ata eva kAzikA 'guptiparaJcaitat' iti // 36 // apane korakamaya ( banda honese nimIlita ) netroMse andhI honeke kAraNa loga (athavA-svayameva andhA hone ke kAraNa loga apane korakamaya netroMse ) 'yaha kumudinI sUryako nahIM dekhatI hai' ai sA badanAma kyoM karate haiM ? arthAt prAtaH sUrya-darzana karanA maGgalakAraka honese kumudinIkI nimilita ho jAneke kAraNa sUryadarzana nahIM karanekI nindA karanA ucita nahIM haiM, kyoMki (he vaisI nindA karanevAle logo !) suniye, suniye, (pANini Adi ) kaviyoM ( vidvAnoMkI pratimAyeM ) likhI tathA (chAtra Adike dvArA vaisI hI ) par3hI gayI rAjA ( nRpati, pakSA0-candra) kI sriyAM asUryampazyA (sUryakA darzana nahIM karanevAlI ) haiM, (kintu ) yaha kumudinI vaha ( sUrya-darzana nahI karanevAlI ) nahIM hai| [ jo rAjapatniyAM haiM ve surakSitatama mahaloM meM rahane tathA sukumAratama honese sUryadarzana nahIM kara pAtIM aura unakA aisA hone meM tAtparya mAnakara hI pANini Adi vidvAnoMne 'asUryalalATayoddezitapoH (pA. sa. 3 / 2 / 36 )' kA udAharaNa 'asUryampazyA rAjadArAH' arthAt 'sUryako nahIM dekhanevAlI rAjapatniyAM' diyA hai aura ziSyAdine vaisA hI paramparAse par3hA hai; aura usa rahasyake anabhijJa loga usa kumudinI evaM rAjapatniyoMkI vaisI nindA karate hai / jaba anya rAjapatniyoM ke samAna kumudinI bhI rAjapatnI (candrakI strI) hai taba usakA bhI sUrya-darzana nahIM karanA anucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vAstavikameM to parapuruSadarzana-paraka 'asUryampazyA rAjadArAH' udAharaNa hai, na ki 'sUrya-darzana-niSedhaparaka' isIse. 'guptiparaJcaitat' ( yaha atizaya surakSitatvaparaka hai) yaha kAzikokti bhI saGgata hotI hai ] // 36 // culukitatamaHsindhobhRGgaH karAdiva zubhyate nabhasi bisinIbandho randhracyutairudabindubhiH / zatadalamadhusrotaHkacchadvayIparirambhaNAdanupadamadaHpaGkAzaGkAmamI mama tanvate // 37 //
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1268 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / culukiteti / nabhasi AkAze, bhRGgaH uDDIyamAnabhramaraiH, culukitaH culukIkRtaH, pAnArthaM nikuJcapANI gRhIta ityarthaH / tamaHsindhuH andhakArasAgaraH yena tathoktasya, bisinIbandhoH padminIsakhasya sUryasya, karAt aMzoH hastAca, randhracyutaH aGgulya. ntarAlagalitaiH udabindubhiH iva tamaHsindhoH jalakaNairiva, zubhyate dIpyate, pratIyate ityarthaH, ityutprenaa| zubherbhAve laTa / bhRGgatamasoH tulyavarNasvAt tathA bhRGgANAM kRSNa. varNasthUlajalabinduvat pratoyamAnatvAcceti bhAvaH / kiJca, amI bhRGgAH, anupadam anukSaNam , uktarUpeNa pratIyamAnAnantaramevetyarthaH / zatadalamadhusrotasaH kamalamakara* ndapravAhasya; kacchadvayIparirambhaNAt ubhayapArzvasthajalaprAyabhAgasaMzleSAt , madhurapra. vAhasya ubhayataTopari upavezanAtorityarthaH / amuSya madhusrotasaH, pakAzaGkAM kardamabhrAntim , mama vaitAlikasya, tanvate vistArayanti, utpaadyntiityrthH| paGka. bhRGgayoH samAnavarNatvAditi bhAvaH // 37 // cullUmeM lekara pIye gaye andhakAra-samudravAle sUrya-karoM ( sUryako kiraNoM, pakSAhAthoM ) se aGguliyoMke chidroMse gire hue jala-binduke samAna AkAza meM ( ur3ate hue ) bhramara zoma rahe haiM aura ye (bhramara) kamaloMke makaranda-pravAhake donoM kinAroMke AliGgana ( Ardra) karanese ina makarandapravAhoMke kIcar3akI zaGkA pratyeka kSaNameM hamAre (vaitAlikoMke) manameM utpanna karate haiN| [cullUmeM jalako lekara pIte samaya ( aGguliyoM ke chidroMse gire hue jalakI bUMdoMke samAna andhakAra-samUhako cullUmeM lekara pAna kiye hue sUryake kiraNachidroMse gire hue andhakArarUpa samudrakI bUMdoM ke samAna ye AkAzameM ur3ate hue bhramara zobhate haiM tathA kamaloMke makaranda-pravAhase donoM pakSoM ke Ardra honese hamalogoMko aisA jJAta hotA hai ki ye bhramara makaranda-pravAhake donoM taToMke kIcar3a haiN| jalapAna karate samaya aGgulichidroMse binduoMkA giranA tathA pravAhake ubhayataTake madhyameM kIcar3a honA ucita hI hai| andhakAra naSTa ho gayA, kamaloM ke makarandakA pAna karaneke lie bhramara AkAzameM ur3ane lage, ata eva prAtaHkAla jAnakara he rAjan nala ! nidrAtyAga kIjiye ] // 37 // ghumRNasumanaHzreNizrINAmanAdaribhiH saraHparisaracarairbhAsAM patyuH kumArataraiH karaiH / ajani jalajAmodAnandotpatiSNumadhuvratA valizabalanAd guJjApuJjazriyaM gRhayAlubhiH / / 30 // ghusaNeti / ghusaNasumanazreNizrINAM kuGkumakusumAvalizobhAnAm / 'vA''mi' iti nadItvapakSa nuddaagmH| 'kuGkuma ghumRNaM varNam' iti hlaayudhH| anAdaribhiH avajJAkAribhiH, kuGkumavarNAdapyadhikAruNavarNatvAditi bhAvaH / saraHparisaracaraiH sarovaraprAntavartibhiH, kumArataraiH navoditatvAdatibAlaH, bhAsAM patyuH arkasya, kraiH| kattabhiH jalajAmodena kamalaparimalena, yaH AnandaH harSaH, tasmAt utpatiSNUnAma
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1266 utpatanazIlAnAm , uDDIyamAnAnAmityarthaH / 'alaGakRja-' ityAdinA iSNuca / madhuvratAnAM bhRGgANAm , AvalyAH paGkteH , zabalanAt citraNAt , nijavarNana mizrI. karaNAt hetorityarthaH / guJjApuJjasya, 'kuMca' 'rattI' iti khyAtasya kRSNalAsamUhasya / 'guJjA tu kRSNalA' itymrH| zriyam iva zriyaM zobhAm , iti nidarzanAbhedaH, guJjAyA uparibhAgasya kRSNavarNatvAt nimna bhAgasya ca raktavarNatvAditi bhAvaH / 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / gRhayAlubhiH grAhakaH, prahaNazIlairityarthaH / 'gRhi' itya. dantAJcaurAdikAt Nic 'spRhigRhi-ityAdinA Aluc / ajani jAtam / bhAve luG / alikulayogena sUryAMzukizorakAstadvat babhuH ityarthaH / guJjAbIjAnAM nIlamukhatvAt adho raktavarNatvAcca upari saJcaratA kRSNavarNAnAmalikulAnAM samparkaNa adhovartinAM bAlasUryakiraNAnAmAraktavarNAnAM guJjAsAdRzyamiti bhAvaH // 38 // kuGkuma-puSpa-samUhakI zobhAkA anAdara karanevAle arthAt usase bhI adhika lAla, taDAgoM ke cAroM bhAgameM phailate hue, atizaya bAla arthAt abhinava pramApati ( sayaM) kI kiraNeM kamaloMkI sugandhase Anandita ho Upara ur3anevAle bhramara-samUhase mizrita hone ke kAraNa dhuMdhacI ( karejanI ) kI rAzikI zobhA grahaNa kara rahe haiM, arthAt abhinavatama honese atyadhika lAla-lAla sUryakiraNeM ur3ate hue bhramaroMse milakara dhuMdhacIkI rAzike samAna zobhatI haiM / [ atyanta choTe bAlakakA sumanasoM ( vidvAnoM ) kA anAdara karanA tathA raktavarNa honA aura dhuMdhacoke samUha ( mAlA ) se zobhita honA ucita hI hai ] // 38 // racayati ruciH zoNImetAM kumAritarA raveyadalipaTalI nIlIkattuM vyavasyati pAtukA / ajani sarasI kalmASI taddhRvaM dhavalasphuTa kamalakalikASaNDaiH pANDUkRtodaramaNDalA / / 36 / / racayatIti / yat yasmAt , atizayena kumArI kumAritarA atizayena bAlA, navaprakAzitA ityrthH| 'gharUpa-' ityAdinA Dyo hasvaH / raveH sUryasya, ruciH prabhA, etAM sarasIm , zoNI zoNavarNAm, aruNavarNAmityarthaH, 'zoNAt prAcAm' iti vikalpAt GISa / racayati karoti, nijAruNyasparzaneneti bhAvaH / tathA pAtukA patayAluH, sarasyA evopari utpatanazIlA ityarthaH / 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaja / alInAM bhramarANAm , paTalI maNDalI ca, nIlIkata svakAntisamparkeNa kRSNavarNIkattam / abhUtatadbhAce viH / sarasImeveti bhAvaH / vyavasthati udyaGkte icchatItyarthaH / tat tasmAt , sarasI dIrghikA, dhavalaH zubhaiH, sphuTadbhiH vika. sadbhizca, kamalakalikAnAM padmamukulAnAm , SaNDaiH kadambaiH, samUhairityarthaH / 'kadambe SaNDamastriyAm' ityamaraH / pANDukRtaM dhavalIkRtam , abhUtatadbhAve ciH / udaramaNDalaM
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1270 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / madhyabhAgaH yasyAH sA tAdRzI satI, kalmASI citravarNA, vividhavaNetyarthaH / gaurAdisvAt GISa / ani jAtA / 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA kartari luG ciNa / dhravaM nizcitam , ityutprekSAyAm / atra sarasyAH svaguNatyAgena ravikiraNAdiguNasvIkArAtta dguNAlaGkAraH, 'tadguNaH svaguNatyAgAdanyotkRSTaguNagrahaH' iti lakSaNAta / tatraikaikaguNasaGkrAntiparicayAt zoNAdyanekaguNasaGkramadvArA kalmASasvIkArotprekSaNAttadguNotprekSayoraGgAGgibhAvena sngkrH|| 39 // jisa kAraNase atizaya abhinava sUrya-kiraNa ise (isa taDAgako ) lAla kara rahI hai, jima kAraNase (makaranda-pAna karane ke lie isa taDAgake Upara giratA arthAt AtA huA bhramara-samUha isa tar3Agako nIlA karanA cAhatA hai, mAnI isa kAraNase ) svaccha khilate hue kamala-koraka-samUhoMse madhyabhAgameM svaccha varNavAlA yaha taDAga karburita ho gayA hai ( athavA-....."cAhatA hai aura jisa kAraNase svaccha vikasita hote hue kamala-korakasamUhoMse yaha taDAga madhyabhAgameM zubhravarNavAlA ho gayA hai; mAno isa kAraNase hI yaha taDAga karburita ho gayA hai ) // 39 // kamalakuzalAdhAne bhAnoraho ! puruSavrataM yadupakurute netrANi zrIgRhattvavivakSubhiH / kavibhirupamAdAnAdambhojatAM gamitAnyasA vapi yadatathAbhAvAnmuzcatyulUkavilocane // 40 // kamaleti / kamalAnAM padmAnAm , prakRtAnAmupamitAnAM vA iti bhAvaH / kuza. lAdhAne kSemavidhAne vikAsajanane iti bhAvaH / bhAnoH sUryasya, puruSavrataM puruSasya puruSAbhimAninaH, vrataM niyamaH, dRDhAdhyavasAya ityarthaH, / pauruSamiti yAvat / aho ! citram ! athavA-ahopuruSaH puruSAbhimAnavAn / ahopuruSa iti mayUravyaMsakAdiSu kaiyaTaH / tasya vrataM dRDhaniyama ityarthaH / kutaH ? yat yasmAt asau bhAnuH, zrIgR. havaM zobhAzrayatvam , netrANAM saundaryavarNane upamAnatvamityarthaH / vivanubhiH baktumi. cchubhiH / 'dvitIyA-' iti yogavibhAgAt dvitIyAsamAsaH / kavibhiH kAvyakattabhiH vAlmIkAdibhiH, upamAdAnAt netrANAM sAdRzyatvena varNanAmAtrAt , ambhojatAM gamitAni kamalatvena rUpitAni, netrANi nayanAni api, saundaryAtizayyakhyApanAya kamalatulyatayA varNitAni jananayanAnyapItyarthaH, upakurute unmIlanena upakRttAni karoti, vikAsayatItyarthaH / AlokasahakArAdeva lokalocanAnAM viSayeSu pravRtteriti bhAvaH / sUryodaye sarva eva prANino nidrAM parihRtya nayanonmIlanakaraNAt bhAnoH upamitakamalAnAM kuzalodhAyakatvam , prakRtAnAJca vikAsasampAdanena kuzalAdhAyakasvamiti boddhavyam / yat api yasmAca, atathAbhAvAt aupamAnikAmbhojatvasyApi 1.'-mAnAdatha-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1271 abhAvAdityarthaH / nArthasya nazabdasya supsupeti smaasH| ulUkasya pecakasya, vilocane nayane / golAkAre kSudre ca iti bhAvaH / muJcati pariharati, na unmIlanena upakarotItyarthaH / sUryakarAsahatvena nimIlitAkSatvAditi bodhyam / anvayavyatire. kAbhyAm ambhojasadRzasya lokalocanasya vikAsena kuzalAdhAyakatvAt tadasazasya ulukalocanasya ca avikAzena kuzalAnAdhAyakatvAt sahasrakarasya devasya ambhojate. maGkaravavrataM kimu vAcyam ? iti nisskrssH| prAtaH ambhojavallokalocanAmbhojAnyapi vikAsayAmAsa iti bhAvaH // 40 // kamaloMke maGgala karane meM sUryakA puruSavrata ( aGgIkRtakA samyaka prakArase paripAlana karanA ) AzcaryakAraka hai, kyoMki yaha (sUrya) zrI (zomA yA lakSmI) ke nivAsasthAnako kahane ke icchuka ( vyAsa, vAlmIki, kAlidAsa Adi ) kaviyoM ke dvArA upamA denese arthAt manuSyoM ke netroMko bhI kamalatulya kainese kamalatvako prApta ( manuSyoM ke ) netrako bho vikasita ( pakSA0-vastudarzana samartha ) karatA hai aura anyathAbhAva honese arthAt kaviyoM ke dvArA kamalakI upamA nahIM denese ullUke netradvayako chor3a detA ( vikasita athaca-vastudarzana-samartha nahIM karatA) hai| [sUrya taDAgastha mukhya kamalako vikasita karatA hI hai, kintu kaviyoM ne manuSyoM ke jina netroMko kamalake sAtha upamA dI hai, una netroMko bhI ( prAtaHkAla meM sUryodaya honese manuSyoM ke jagane (netrakholane ) tathA vastuoMko dekhane ke kAraNa ) vikasita karatA hai aura zrIhIna jina ulUka-netroMko kaviyoMne kamalake sAtha upamA nahIM dI hai, unheM (dinameM nahIM dekha sakaneke kAraNa ullUke netra ko) nahI vikasita karatA ataH sUryakA yaha puruSavrata ( kaviyoMse upamita hone mAtrase mukhya kamalake sAtha hI mAnava. netrakamalako bhI vikasita karanekA tathA kaviyoMse upamita nahIM honemAtrase ullUkanetrako avikasita hI chor3a denekA aTala niyama ) Azcaryajanaka hai ] // 40 // yadatimahatIbhaktirbhAnau tadenamuditvaraM tvaritamupatiSThasvAdhvanya ! 'tvamadhvarapaddhateH / iha hi samaye mandeheSu vrajantyudavajratAm abhiravimupasthAnotkSiptA jalAJjalayaH kila // 41 // yaditi / adhvarasya yajJasya, ' paddhateH pathaH, adhyanya ! nityapAntha ! adhvAnamalaM gacchatIti adhvanyaH, 'adhvano yaskhau' iti ytprtyyH| 'ye cAbhAvakarmaNoH' iti prkRtibhaavH| he nityayajJAnuSThAnanirata mahArAja ! yat yasmAt , tvaM bhavAn , bhAnau sUrya, atimahatI atyuttamA,bhaktiH anurAgavizeSaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, asIti shessH| bhaktizabdasya priyAdiSu pAThAt na puMvadbhAvaH / tat tasmAt , uditvaram udyantam / 'iNnaza-'ityAdinA / kvarap / enaM bhAnum, tvaritaM zIghram , upatiSThasva upaassv| 2. 'svAdhvAnyam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1272 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 'upAdevapUjA-'ityAdinA devapUjAyAmAtmanepadam / kutaH ? hi yasmAt kAraNAt , iha asmin, samaye udayakAle, ravim arkam,abhi lakSayitvA,ravimuddizya ityarthaH / 'abhirabhAge' iti lakSaNArthe karmapravacanIyatvAttadyoge dvitiiyaa| upasthAne upAsanA. yAma , utkSiptAH Urdhva nikSiptAH 'ApaH UvaM vikSipanti' iti zruteH / jalAJjalayaH udakAlalayaH, mandeheSu mandehAkhyeSu rAkSaseSu, udavajratAM jalamayavajrAyudhatvam / 'manthodana-' ityaadinodaadeshH| vrajanti gacchanti, kila ityAgame / atra atiH 'taduha vA ete brahmavAdinaH pUrvAbhimukhAH, sandhyAyAM gAyatryA'bhimantritA Apa uddhvaM vikSipanti, tA etA Apo vajrIbhUtvA tAni rakSAMsi sandehAruNe dvIpe prakSi. panti' iti // 41 // ____ jisa kAraNase ( athavA-yadi ) tuma sUryameM atyadhika bhaktivAle ho, usa kAraNale ( athavA-to ) he yazake pathika arthAt mahAyAjJika (nitya yajJa karanevAle nala ) ! udaya hote hue ( pAThA0-yajJamArgake sadA pathika ) isa (sUrya) kA zIghra upasthAna ( pUjana ) karo, kyoMki isa ( prAtaH ) kAlameM sUryako lakSitakara upasthAnameM dI gayI jalAJjaliyAM ( udaya hote hue sUrya ke sAtha yuddha karanevAle sAr3he tIna karor3a) 'mandeha' nAmaka rAkSasoMpara jala ( bindurUpa ) maya vajra ho jAte haiM / [ ataH sUryake mahAn bhakta Apako cAhiye ki zIghra nidrAtyAgakara nitya snAnAdise nivRtta ho sUryakA upasthAna karate hue sUryAya deM // 41 // udayazikhariprasthAvasthAyinI khanirakSayA zizutaramahomANikyAnAmaharmaNimaNDalI / rajaniSadaM dhvAntazyAmAM vidhUya pidhAyikAM na khalu katameneyaM jAne janena vimudritA ? // 42 // udayeti / iyaM paridRzyamAnA, ahamaNimaNDalI sUryavimbasvarUpA, udayazikha. riNaH udayAH, prasthAvasthAyinI sAnuniSThA, akSayA avinazvarA, bhUyasItyarthaH / zizutarANi atizayena 'bAlAni, sadyaHprakAzitAnIti yAvat / mahAMsi tejAMsi eva, mANikyAni padmarAgAH, aruNavarNasvAditi bhaavH| teSAM khaniH AkaraH, dhvAntena andhakAreNa, zyAmAM kRSNavarNAm , dhvAntavat zyAmAJca, pidhAyikAm AcchAdikAm jagataH khaneH pravezadvArasya ceti bhaavH| rajani rAtrim eva, dRSadaM zilAkhaNDam , vidhUya apasArya, katamena kena, janena lokena, vimudritA ? uddhA. TitA? iti na jAne na budhye, khalu iti vitrke| atra sUryamaNDalyAdiSu khanisvA. dhAropAt rUpakAlaGkAraH // 42 // sUrya-bimbarUpa tathA udayAcalakI zilApara sthita, akSaya ( bahuta adhika hone se kabhI samApta nahIM honevAlI ), abhinavatama tejorUpa maNiyoMkI khAnako andhakAratulya ( athavAandhakArase ) kRSNavarNa ( khAnake pravezadvArako ) AcchAdita karanevAlI rAtrirUpI pattharako iTAkara kisane khola diyA hai, yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| [athavA-brahmAne khola diyA
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH sargaH / . 1273 hai, yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA arthAta avazya jAnatA hU~ ki kAlaparivartanakArI brahmAne hI ise kholA hai / parvatakI zilApara sthita kAle pattharase DhakI huI maNiyoMkI akSaya khAnako jaise koI bhAgyavAna khola detA hai, vaise udayAcalakI zilApara phailatI huI abhinavatama honese raktavarNa maNiyoM ke samAna kAlI rAtrirUpI pattharase AcchAdita sUryabimbarUpI khAnako kisane kholakara sarvasAdhAraNako vidita karA diyA hai yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa| andhakArayukta kAlI rAtri naSTa ho gayI, sUryodaya ho rahA hai| ataH Apa nidrAtyAga kareM] // 42 / / suraparivRDhaH karNAt pratyagrahIta kila kuNDaladvayamatha khalu prAcyai prAdAnmudA sa hi tatpatiH / vidhurudayabhAgekaM tatra vyaloki vilokyate navatarakarasvarNasrAvi dvitIyamaharmaNiH // 43 // sureti / surANAM devAnAm , parivRtaH prabhuH indrH| 'prabhau parivRDhaH' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH / karNAt rAdheyAt , kuNDaladvayaM karNAbharaNayugalam , sUryapradattaM sahajamakSayazceti bhAvaH / pratyagrahIt yAcitvA AdAt , kila iti vArtAyAm / 'tato nikRtya gAtrANi zastreNa nizitena sH| prAyacchadevarAjAya divyaM varma skunnddlm||' iti bhAratavacanAt / tatrosprekSate-atha pratigrahAnantaram , prAcya pUrvasya dize, mudA prIsyA, prAdAt dattavAn , tat kuNDaladvayamiti zeSaH, khalu nizcaye / hi yasmAt, saH indraH, tasyAH prAcyAH dizaH, patiH bhartA, bhAryAya AbharaNadAnasya patyuraucityA. diti bhAvaH / kathaM tvayA tabudhyate ? ityAha-tatra tayoH kuNDalayoH madhye, eka kuNDalam , udayaM bhajatIti udayabhAka udyan , udayakAlikaH ityrthH| 'bhajoNviH' iti NvipratyayaH / vidhuH candraH, iveti zeSaH / vyaloki vilokyate sma, janairgatasAyaMkAle iti shessH| navatarAn atizayena pratyagrAn , karAn kiraNAn evaM, svarNAni suvarNAni, tulyaprabhAsampannatvAditi bhAvaH / strAvayati Asmano varSayatIti tat tAdRzam , dvitIyaM kuNDalam, aharmaNiH dinamaNiH sUryaH iveti zeSaH / 'ro'supi' iti rephaadeshH| vilokyate idAnIM prAtaH dRzyate, janairiti zeSaH / etadeva pUrvAnumAnasya kAraNamiti bhAvaH // 43 // . devarAja (indra ) ne karNase (saryapradatta sahajAta evaM akSaya ) kuNDaladdhayako dAna liyA aura use harSake sAtha pUrva dizAke lie de diyA, kyoMki ve usa ( pUrva dizA) ke pati (svAmI, athavA-rakSaka ) haiM / ( patiko harSake sAtha patnIke lie amUlya karNAbharaNa Adi alaGkAra denA ucita hI hai / isa bAtakA hama isa kAraNase anumAna karate haiM ki) usameM ( pUrva dizAmeM, athavA-una do kuNDaloMmeMse sAyaMkAlameM) udaya hote hue candrarUpa eka kuNDala to dikhalAyI diyA thA aura isa prAtaHkAlameM sUryarUpa yaha navInatama kiraNarUpa
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1274 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / suvarNako pravAhita karanevAlA ( abhinava honese suvarNavat bhAsamAna ) dUsarA kuNDala dikhalAyI de rahA hai // 43 // ____ paurANika kathA-kumArI kuntIke garbhase sUryAza dvArA karNa nAmaka putra utpanna huA thA, usako pitA saryane sahajAta kavacasahita do akSaya suvarNakuNDala diye the, use indrane brAhmaNakA veSa dhAraNa kara mAMgA to mahAdAnI karNane zastrase zarIracchedanakara kavacasahita donoM kaNDaloMko indra ke lie de diyA / yaha kathA mahAbhAratake AraNyaka parvameM AtI hai| dahanamavizaddIptiryA'staGgate gatavAsara. , prazamasamayaprApte patyau vivasvati rAgiNI / adharabhuvanAt soddhRtyaiSA haThAttaMraNeH kRtA marapatipuraprAptidhatte satIvratamUrttitAm // 44 // dahanamiti / rAgiNI sAyaGkAlikatvAt raktavarNA anurAgiNI ca, yA dIptiH sUryasya prabhA kAcit strI ca, gatavAsare atItadine, prazamasamayam avasAnakAlam , tejaso jIvanasya ceti zeSaH / sAyaMkAlaM mRtyukAlaJceti bhaavH| 'prApte upasthite sati, patyo svAbhini bhartari ca, vivasvati sUrya kasmiMzcit puruSeca, astam astA. dvim adarzanaJca, gate prApte sati, dahanam , agnim , avizat praviSTavatI, 'agni vA''dityaH sAyaM pravizati' iti zruteH, 'mRte bhartari brahmacarya tadanvArohaNaM vA' iti smRtezca sahagamanArthamiti bhAvaH / sA pUrvoktA, eSA dIptiH kAcit sAdhvI nArI ca, haThAt balAt, AtmIyapuNyaprabhAvAdityarthaH / adharabhuvanAt adholokAt , pAtA. lAta narakAcca ityarthaH / uddhtya uttolya, taraNeH patyuH arkasya, kasyacit puruSasya ca, kRtA sampAditA, amarapatipuraprAptiH pUrvadigupasthitendranagaralAbhaH svarga: lAbhazca yayA sA tAdRzI satI tIvratayA tIkSNatayA saha vartate iti tAdRzI satIvratA atIva tIcaNA, satyAH patiparAyaNatAyAH, vrataM niyamo yatra sA tAdRzI pativratAdharmazca ityarthaH / mUrtiH AkAraH rUpaJca yasyAH tasyAH bhAvaH sattA tAM satI vratamUrtitAm, dhatte dhArayati / sUryatejasaH uttarottaraM tIcagatAbhAvAditi 'vyAla. grAhI yathA sapa balAduddharate bilAt / tadvadbhartAramAdAya tenaiva saha modate // ' iti smaraNAditi ca bhAvaH / atra prastutadIptivizeSaNasAmyAdaprastutasatIpratIteH samAso. ktirlngkaarH||44|| (sAyaGkAla honese ) lAla ragavAlI ( pakSA-anurAgavAlI) jo dIpti (sUryaprabhA, pakSA0-koI sAdhvI strI) gata dina (tejake, pakSA0-jIvanake ) anta samaya Anepara svAmI sUryake asta hone ( pakSA0-marane ) para agnimeM praviSTa ho gayI thI (janmAntarameM usI patiko pAne ke liye pativratA-dharmakA pAlana karatI huI agnimeM jala gayI thI); 1. atra 'dvitIyAzritAtIta-' iti samAso bodhyH|
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1275 pAtAla ( pakSA0-naraka ) se ( apane pAtivratyake prabhAvase ) haThapUrvaka (sUryako, pakSA0patiko ) nikAla kara sarya ( pakSA0-pati) ko indrapurI (pUrva dizA, pakSA0-svarNa) ko prApta karAnevAlI vaha ( dIpti, pakSA0-sAdhvI stro ) tIvratAyukta mUrti ( pakSA0-satiyoM ke vratakI mUrti ) ko dhAraNa karatI hai / [ jisa prakAra anurAgiNI strI patike mRtyu honepara agnimeM pravezakara narakameM bhI gaye hue patiko apane pAtivratyake pramAvase narakase nikAlakara svarga meM pahuMcAtI huI satIvratake mUrtibhAva mUrtimAna satItvako prApta karatI hai, usI prakAra lAla-lAla sUryaprabhA kala sAyaGkAla saryake asta ho jAnepara svayaM agnimeM praviSTa ho gayI tathA balAtkArase adholokase sUryako nikAlakara pUrva dizAmeM lAkara tIvratama AkRtivAlI ho rahI hai arthAt kramazaH saryake Upara uThane se saryadIpti tIkSNa ( prakhara ) ho rahI hai| sUryake asta honepara dIptikA agnimeM praviSTa honA zruti-sammata evaM sarvapratyakSa hai| sUryodaya ho gayA aura kramazaH sUrya kiraNeM tIkSNa ho rahI haiM ] / / 44 / / budhajanakathA tathyaiveyaM tanau tanujanmanaH pitRzitiharidvarNAdyAhArajaH kila kAlimA / zamanayamunAkoDaiH kAlairitastamasAM pibA dapi yadamalacchAyAt kAyAdabhUyata bhAsvataH / / 45 / / budheti / tanoH zarIrAt , janma utpattiH yasya tasya tanujanmanaH apatyasya / 'avayo bahuvrIhiyadhikaraNo janmAdyattarapade iti vAmanaH / tanI zarIre, kAlimA zyAmatA, pitroH jananIjanakayoH, zitiharitau kRSNapAlAzI, vau~ varNaviziSTam AhAryadravyamityarthaH / tadAdiH tatprabhRtiH, yaH AhAraH bhojyam , tasmAt jAyate utpadyate iti tAdRzaH, iyam IdRzI, kila iti prasiddhau, budhajanakathA vidvajjanAnAmuktiH, tathyA eva satyA eva / kutaH ? yat yasmAt , amalacchAyAt atisvacchakAnterapi, tamasAm andhakArANAm / kRdyogAt karmaNi SaSThI / pibatIti pibaH tasmAt pAtuH / 'pAghrA-' ityAdinA pibAdezazca zapratyayaH / iti shessH| itaH asmAt , pUrvAkAze dRzyamAnAdityarthaH / bhAsvataH sUryasya, kAyAt zarIrAt , kAla: kRSNavarNaiH, zamanayamunAkoDaiH yamakAlindIzanaizcaraiH, abhUyata jAtam / bhAve laG / kRSNavarNAndhakArAhArAdeva zubhrakAnterapi sUryasya apatyAni kRSNavarNAni jAtAni iti niSkarSaH / atra shmnaadikaalignstpitRtimiraahaarprinntipuurvktvotprekssaa||45|| ___ 'santAnake zarIrameM kAlApana pitA ( aura mAtA ) ke kAle tathA hare Adi varNavAle bhojanase utpanna hotA hai arthAt mAtA-pitAke kAlI-harI vastuoMke bhojana karanese unakI santAna kAlI hotI hai' yaha ( 'sa zyAmo mitrAtanayatvAt' 'mitra (sUrya) kA putra nahIM honese vaha zyAma varNa hai' ityAdi udayanAcAryAdi) paNDita logoMkA kathana satya hI hai, kyoMki atyanta nirmala kAntivAle andhakAroMko pIne ( nAzaka honeke kAraNa bhojana karanevAle) 8. nai0 u0
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1276 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sUrya-zarIrase ( unakI santAna ) yamarAja, yamunA ora zani kAle ( kRSNavarNavAle ) hue haiM / abhajata cirAbhyAsaM devaH pratikSaNadA'tyayaM dinamayamayaM kAlaM bhUyaH prasUya tathA raviH / na khalu zakitA zIlaM kAlaprasUtirasau purA yamayamunayojanmAdhAne'pyanena yathojjhitum // 46 / / amajateti / ayam udyan , devaH dyutimAn , raviH sUryaH, pratikSaNadA'tyayaM prtyekraavyvsaane| avyayIbhAvasamAsaH, 'tRtIyAsaptamyorbahulam' iti vikalpAt saptamyAmambhAvaH / dinamayaM divasarUpam , kAlaM samayaM kRSNavarNaJca / 'kAlo mRtyau mahAkAle samaye yamakRSNayoH' iti vizvaH / bhUyaH punaH punaH, prasUya janayitvA, tathA tAhaka , cirAbhyAsaM bahukAlAbhyasanam , paunaHpunyena krnnsvbhaavmityrthH| abha. jata prApnot / yathA yena kRtvetyarthaH / anena raviNA, asau cirAbhyastA ityarthaH / ata eva zIlaM svabhAvabhUtA, kAlasya samayasya kRSNavarNasya ca, prasUtiH utpAdanA, purA pUrvam , vartamAnAt prAk samayotpAdanAt paraJcetyarthaH / yamayamunayoH zamana kAlinyoH svApatyayoH, janmAdhAne jananAtha bIjanidhAnaviSaye'pi, ujjhituM tyaktum ,na zakitA khalu naiva zaktA, iveti zeSaH / karmaNi ktaH, karmaNi niSThAyAmiDAgamaH, tathA ca kAzi. kAvRttau-saunAgAH karmaNi niSThAyAM zakeriTamicchanti vikalpena, zakito ghaTaH katama, zakto ghaTaH katamiti / tatra kAlazabdevAcyapratIyamAnayorabhedAdhyavasAyena bhagavato bhAnoH pratyahaM kAlaprasUtyA abhyAsAdapatyeSvapi zamanayamunAdiSu kAlaprasa. vitRtvamutprekSyate, tana kAlayoH kRSNAnehasorabhedAdhyavasAyAdatizayoktiH iti tayoH rekAzrayatvenAtra sngkrH||46|| __isa sUryadevane pratyeka rAtrike anta ( prAtaHkAla ) meM dinarUpa kAla (samaya, pakSA0kRSNavarNavAlA putra ) bAra-bAra utpanna kara usa prakAra atyadhika abhyAsa kara liyA hai ki pahale kAla ( dinarUpa kAla = samaya pakSA0-'zani' nAmaka kRSNa varNavAle putrako, tathA bhaviSyameM honevAle kRSNavarNavAle yamarAja evaM kRSNa varNavAlI yamunA ) ko utpanna karanevAlA yaha sUrya yamarAja tathA yamunAko utpanna ( karaneke lie garbhAdhAna ) karaneke samayameM bhI isa ( kRSNavarNotpAdanake cirAbhyAsa ) ke kAraNa zIla ( apane ukta svabhAva ) ko nahIM chor3a skaa| [prAtaHkAla pratidina bArabAra kiyA huA abhyAsa atyanta dRDhatama hotA hai aura vaha kabhI nahIM chUTatA ataeva prAtaHkAlameM kAla arthAt dina (pakSA-kRSNavarNa santAna ko bArapAra utpanna karanekA abhyAsa ho jAnese sUrya mI yamarAja tathA yamunAko utpanna karane ke samaya apane kRSNavarNotpAdanarUpa svabhAvako nahIM chor3a sakA aura usakI donoM santAneyamarAja tathA yamunA mI-kRSNavarNa hI utpanna huI ] // 46 // 1.'-tyaye' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1277 ruciracaraNaH suutorushriisnaathrthH|shni zamanamapi sa trAtuM lokAnasUta sutAviti | rathapadakRpAsindhubandhurdazAmapi durjanai yadupahasito bhAsvAnnAsmAn hasiSyati kaH khalaH ? // 47 / / nanu IdRzabAhulyena sUryavarNanaM lokAnAM hAsajanakaM bhavitumarhati ityAzaGkayAharucireti / ruciracaraNaH manojJAcaraNazIlaH, jagadAbAdakatvAditi bhAvaH / atha ca viparItalakSaNayA aruciracaraNaH kiraNArthasya pAdazabdakasya caraNaparyAyakatvAt tIvrapAdaH ityarthaH, santApakatvAditi bhAvaH / tathA sUtayA prasUtayA, udayAnantaraM prakAzitayA ityarthaH / urdhyA pracurayA, zriyA zobhayA, atha ca, sUtasya sAratheH aru sya, anUroriti bhaavH| 'sUrasUto'ruNo'nUruH' ityamaraH / UrvoH sakthidvayasya, 'sakthi klIbe pumAnUruH' itymrH| zriyA zobhayA, iti sopahAsoktiH, sanAthaH yuktaH, rathaH syandanaM yasya saH tAdRzaH, tathA rathapadeSu rathAGganAmapakSiSu cakravAkeSu, kRpA. sindhuH dayAsAgaraH, svodayena dampatyormelanaghaTanAt ckrvaakaannaamupkaariityrthH| tathA dRzAM lokacakSuSAm , bandhuH suhRt , svodayena prakAzakatvAditi bhAvaH, saH sarvalokanamaskRtaH bhAsvAn sUryo'pi, zani zanaizcaram, krUragrahatvena lokAnAmaniSTakAritayA atyantAruciracaraNatvena tathA paGgutvAt gamanakAle kurisatadarzanatvena ca pitrapekSayA atyantavisadRzamiti bhAvaH / tathA zamanamapi yamaJca, dampasyoranyataraprANaharaNena vicchedajanakatvAdakaruNatvena tathA svajanaprANavinAzanena niyatarodanAdandhatvotpAda katayA jananetrANAM zatrubhUtatvena ca pitrapekSayA atyantavisadRzamiti bhAvaH / sutau putrau, lokAn jaganti, vAtuMrakSitum viparItalakSaNayA vinAzayituJca, asUta ajanayat , iti evamuktvA ityarthaH / durjanaH khalaH, yat yadA, upahasitaH upahAsaH kRtaH, tadA kaH khalaH durjanaH, asmAn vaitaalikaanityrthH| na hasiSyati ? na upahAsaM karipyati ? api tu sarva eva sUryavarNanAt asmAn upahAsaM kariSyatItyarthaH / parantu tatra na kA'pi asmAkaM kSatiriti bhaavH| kaimutyenArthAntarApAdanAdarthApattiralaGkAraH // 47 // ___ sundara caraNoM ( kiraNoM, athavA-AcaraNoMvAlA ) svayamutpAdita arthAt udayake bAda prakAzita ( athavA-sArathi = aruNakI ) adhika zobhAse yukta rathavAlA, cakravAkake lie kRpA-samudra ( cakravAka-dampatiko dinameM aviyukta karanese usake liye kRpAsAgara ) tathA ( unmIlana, athavA-padArthoM ke grahaNa karanekI zakti utpanna karanese ) netroM ke lie bandhu. svarUpa vaha sUrya ( zrutyAdi prasiddha lokapAla honase) zani aura ( duSTa evaM ziSTakA kramazaH nigraha aura anugraha karake dharmAcaraNameM lokako pravRtta karanese ) yama-ina do putroMko saMsArakI rakSA karane ke lie utpanna kiyA ( isa prakAra sajjanoMse prazaMsita bhI sUryako)'totra kiraNoMvAlA athavA-santApakAraka, tathA (purANAdimeM caraNAGguli AdikA dhyAna
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1278 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karanese kuSTha hone ke kAraNa ) caraNarahita ( athavA-viparIta lakSaNAse arucira kiraNoMvAlA), sUta (aruNa) ke UrudvayakI ( athavA--aruNako adhika ) zobhAse yukta rathavAlA ( donoM vakSameM AsmIya zobhAse hIna honeke kAraNa upahAsAspada), tiryaJca cakavA pakSIke lie kRpAsamudra ( arthAta mAnavAdi ke lie nahIM ), netroM ke bandhu arthAt viparIta lakSaNAse atizaya tIvra kiraNoM dvArA netrapratighAtaka honese netroMke abandhu-ahitakArI ( athavA-netrake atirikta dUsareke bandhu nahIM ) aisA sUrya (duSTa evaM dIrghakAlataka bhogya graha honese ) zani tathA (priyajanoMmeM-se eka vyaktiko mArakara anya bandhuoMko santApakAraka ) yama-ina do putroMko saMsArakI rakSAke lie arthAt viparIta lakSaNAse saMsArake vinAzake lie utpanna kiyA' isa prakAra sUryako duSTa loga upahAsa karate haiM to sUryakA itanA uttama evaM viziSTa karanevAle hama ( vaitAlika ) logoMko kauna duSTa nahIM ha~segA arthAt ( akiJcitkara ye vaitAlika udarapUtyarthaM cAhe jo kucha bola rahe haiM ityAdi rUpameM ) sabhI duSTa isa prakAra sUryake viziSTa varNana karanevAle hamalogoMko ha~seMge, ( kintu jisa prakAra usI sUryako sajjanaloga uktarUpase stuti bhI karate haiM, usI prakArase rAjarAjezvara Apa hama logoMkI nindA na karake prazaMsA hI kareMge tathA isI kAraNa hamAre isa prabhAtavarNanako satya mAnakara prAmAtika sandhyAvandanAdi nityakriyAke lie avazyameva nidrAtyAga kareMge ) // 47 / / zizirajarujAM ghameM zarmodayAya tanUbhRtAmatha khairakarAzyAnAsyAnAM prayacchati yaH payaH / jalabhayajuSAM tApaM tApaspRzAM himamityayaM parahitamilatkRtyAvRttiH sa bhAnurudazcati / / 48 / / . zizireti / yaH devaH, ziziraz2A zItartta jA, ruk pIDA yeSAM tAdRzAnAm , tanUbhRtAM zarIriNAm , zarmodayAya sukhotpAdanAya / etat padadvayamuttaravAkyatraye'. pyanuSaJjanIyam / dharma nidAgham , vasantagrISmakAliko santApI ityarthaH / atha tadanantaram , kharakaraiH vasantanidAghajanitaiH tIcaNaiH kiraNaH, AzyAnAni zuSkANi, bhAsyAni mukhAni yeSAM tAdRzAnAm, 'kharakarazyAnA' iti pAThe'pi sa evArthaH / tanUbhRtAM zarmodayAya payaH varSAsu jalam , tathA jalamayajuSAM varSAjalabhItAnAm , tanUbhRtAM zarmodayAya tApaM zAradasantApam , tathA tApaspRzAM zAradasantApabhAjAm , tanUbhRtAM zarmodayAya himaM hemantakAlajazaityam , prayacchati dadAti, kAlacakrapari* bhrAmaNena AnayatItyarthaH / iti ittham , parahitAya anyeSAmupakArAya, milantI yujyamAnA, kRtyAvRttiH vyApArAbhyAsaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, saH prasiddhaH, ayaM parihazyamAnaH, bhAnuH bhagavAna sUryaH, udazcati udeti / kriyAsamuccayo'laGkAraH // 48 // 1. 'kharakarAzyAnA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1279 jo (sUrya) himapIDita zarIradhAriyoM ke sukhake lie ( vasanta tathA grISma Rtu ke) ghAmako, isake bAda ( vasanta tathA grISma Rtuko ) tIkSNa kiraNoMse sukhe kue mukhavAloM arthAt santapta zarIradhAriyoMke sukhake lie (varSA Rtuke ) jalako, (phira varSA Rtuke) jalake bhayase yukta zarIradhAriyoM ke sukhake lie (zarad RtukI) uSNatAko (zarad RtukI) uSNatAse yukta zarIradhAriyoM ke sukhake lie ( hemanta RtukI) ThaNDhakako detA hai, isa prakAra paropakAra karane meM sarvadA bAra-bAra kArya karanevAlA yaha ( suprasiddha ) sUrya udita ho rahA hai // 48 // iha na katarazcitraM dhatte tamisratatIdizAmapi catasRNAmutsaGgeSu zritA dhayatAM kSaNAt / taruzaraNatAmetya cchAyAmayaM nivasattamaH zamayitumabhUdAnaizvarya yadaryamarociSAm / / 46 // iheti / catasRNAM catuHsaGkhyakAnAmapi / 'na tisRcatasR' iti niSedhAnnAmi dIrtho na / dizAM pUrvAdInAm, utsaGgeSu kroDeSu, tattarapradezeSvityarthaH / zritAH sthitAH, tamisrasya timirasya, tatIH samUhAn , kSaNAt alpenaiva samayena, dhayatAM pibatAm , darIkurvatAmityarthaH / dheTo laTaH shtraadeshH| AryamarociSAM sUryatejasAm , taravaH vRkSA eva, zaraNAni trAtAraH yasya tadbhAvaM tattAm , etya prApya, nivasat vartamAnam, chAyAmayam anAtaparUpam , tamaH andhakAram , zamayituM saMhattam , yat anIzvarasya bhAvam Anaizvaryam asAmarthyam / 'nHshuciishvr-'ityaadinobhypdvRddhiH| abhUt jAtam, iha asmin AnezvaryaviSaye, kataraH ko nAma janaH, citram Azcaryam , na dhatte ? cetasi na Avahati ? api tu sarva eva dhatte ityarthaH / saMhativinAzasamarthasya alpavinAzakatAyA akiJcitkaratvAditi bhAvaH / tamorAzivighAtino devasyAlpatamoviSaye sAmarthyavighAtakatAyAH virodhAt chAyAmayatvena tatparihArAcca virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 49 // cAroM dizAoMke koDa ( pradezoM ) meM sthita andhakAra-samUhako kSaNamAtrameM pIte ( naSTa ) karate hue sUrya-tejoM ( kiraNoM) kA vRkSoM ke (pAThA0-zarIrake yA sUkSmatArUpa ) zaraNako prAptakara rahate hue chAyArUpa andhakArako naSTa karane ke lie jo asAmarthya huA, isa viSayameM kauna vyakti Azcaryako nahIM prApta hotA arthAt cAroM dizAoM meM vyApta andhakAra-samUhako kSaNamAtrameM naSTa karanevAle sUrya-tejakA vRkSoMkI chAyArUpa thor3e-se andhakArako naSTa karane meM asAmarthya honA sabake lie Azcaryajanaka hai [ vRkSa tathA zarIrakI chAyAke Azrita andhakArake atirikta sampUrNa andhakArako sUryane dUra kara diyA ] // 49 // .. 1. 'katamazcitram' iti 'prakAza' sammataM pAThAntaram / 2. 'tanu-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1280 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jagati timiraM mUrchAmabjabaje'pi cikitsataH pituriva nijAdasmAisrAvadhItya bhiSajyataH ? | api ca zamanasyAsau tAtastataH kimanaucitI. yadayamadayaH kahArANAmudetyapamRtyave ? / / 50 // jagatIti / dasrau azvinI, jagati loke,timiraM tamo netrarogaJca : 'timiraM dhvAnte netrAmayAntare' iti vizvaH / tathA abjavraje'pi, padmapaNDe'pi, mUchoM nimIlanaM rogavizeSaJca, cikitsataH pratikurvANAt / kitaH sanantAlaTaH zatrAdezaH, 'guptikijhyaH san' iti nindAkSamAvyAdhipratIkAreSu sanniSyate / nijAt svAt , pituH janakAta , asmAta paridRzyamAnAt , sUryAditi zeSaH / adhItya paThitvA iva, Ayurvedamiti zeSaH / bhiSajyataH svarge cikitsataH, kim ? iti zeSaH, ityutprekSA / anyathA kutra tayoH tAdRzI zikSA jAtA ? iti bhAvaH / kaNDvAdau bhiSajeti pAThAt yagantAllaTi tasa, cikitsati bhiSajyati' iti bhaTTamallaH / api ca kiJca, asau sUryaH yat yataH zamanasya yamasya, tAtaH janakaH, tataH tasmAt , iveti zeSaH, ayaM bhAnuH, adayaH niSkaruNaH san , kahArANAM karavANAm apamRtyave akAlamaraNAya, nimIlanarUpAyeti bhAvaH / udeti uttiSThati, sA anaucitI kim ? anyAya kim ? 'kAraNaguNAH kAryaguNAnArabhante' iti nyAyAta nityameva prANisaMhArakasya tanayasya piturapi tathaiva guNa'vattvasya yuktatvAt naivAnaucityam , varamucitameveti niSkarSaH / utprekssaa| datrayoH pitRvat sarvopakAritvamucitaM, yamapitustu raveH kalAramArakatvaM na anucitam iti bhAvaH // 50 // saMsArameM timira ( andhakAra, pakSA0-'timira' nAmaka netraroga ) kI tathA abja-samUha (pakSA0-lokasamUha ) meM mUrchA ( nimIlana-vikAsAbhAva, pa60-'mUrchA' nAmaka roga) kI cikitsA ( nAza, auSadhopacAra arthAt ilAja ) karate hue azvinIkumAra apane isa (pratyakSa dRzyamAna ) pitA (sUrya) se ( Ayurvedako ) mAno par3hakara cikitsA karate haiM / tathA jisa kAraNa yaha sUrya sarvanAzaka yamarAjakA pitA hai, usa kAraNase nirdaya yaha sUrya kahAroM (kairavoM-rAtrimeM vikasita honevAle kumudoM) kI apamRtyu (nimIlana, pakSA0-akAlamaraNa ) ke lie udaya prApta karatA ( pA0-uThatA ) hai, yaha anucita hai kyA ? arthAt nirdaya yamake pitA nirdayatama sUryako kumudoMkI apamRtyuke lie udaya prApta karanA ucita hI hai / [ jisa prakAra koI vyakti catura. evaM anubhavI vaidyase Ayurveda par3hakara cikitsA karatA hai to vaha lokamAnya rAjavaidya hotA hai, usI prakAra azvinIkumAroMne ukta guNayukta apane pitA sUryase Ayurvedako par3hakara svargAdhIza indrake rAjavaidya ho gaye haiM aura jisa kAraNa nirdaya yaha sUrya kumudoMkI apamRtyuko karatA hai usa kAraNa patA calatA hai ki yamarAjane bhI azvinIkumAroM ke samAna hI apane pitA sUryase Ayurvedako par3hakara saba
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1281 logoMkI akAlamRtyu karatA hai; kyoMki kAraNaguNa kAryaguNako Arambha karanevAle hote haiN| athavA-lokopakAraka pitAke samAna azvinIkumAroMkA sarvopakArI honA ucita hI hai; evaM nirdaya yamake pitA nirdayatama sUryakA kumudavinAzaka honA bhI anucita nahIM hai, apitu ucita hI hai| udIyamAna sUryane andhakAra ko dUra kara diyA, kamala vikasita ho gaye aura kumuda nimIlita ( saGkucita ) ho gaye ] // 50 // uDuparivRDhaH patyA muktAM satIM yadapIDayadyadapi bisinIM bhAnorjAyAM jahAsa kumudvtii| tadubhayamataH zaGke saGkocitaM nijazaGkayA prasarati navArke karkandhUkaNAruNarociSi // 51 // uDaviti / uDuparivRDhaH tArApatiH candraH, patyA bharnA bhAnunA, muktAM tyaktAm , dinAnte astamitatvAditi bhAvaH / satI sAdhvIm , bisinI padminIm , yat yataH, apIDayat pIDitavAn , rAtrI saGkocanena iti bhaavH| tathA kumuddhatI kumudinI api / 'kumudanaDavetasebhyo Dmatupa' / bhAnoH sUryasya, jAyAM bhAryAm , bisinI padminIm , yat yasmAt , jahAsa hasitabatI, iveti zeSaH / nizAyAM svavikAzena iti bhAvaH / ataH asmAdeva kAraNAt , karkandhUH pakkabadarIphalamityarthaH / 'andUhanbhU-' ityAdinA kuprtyyaantnipaatH| tatkaNAvat taccarNa iva, aruNarociSi lohitakAntI, prabhAtakAlikatvAt krodhAcceti bhAvaH / navAGa bAlasUrya, prasarati AkAzaM vyApnuvAne sati, tayoH candrakumudvatyoH, ubhayaM dvandvam , nijazaGkayA svakRtapadminIlAnchanAbhayena, saGkocitaM nistejasvaM gatam , niSprabhobhUta miti yAvat / nimIlitaJca / zaGke iti manye, ahamiti zeSaH / ityutprekSA / sarvo hi svaduSTavyavahAreNAtmAnaM kaluSayatIti bhAvaH // 51 // " isa ( asaGga hote hue ) nakSatrapati arthAt candrane pati ( pakSA0-sUrya ) se (sAyakAla hone ke kAraNa ) chor3I gayo sUryakI patnI karmAlanIko pIDita (kiraNa-sparzase saGkacita, pakSA0-karasparzase dUSita ) kiyA aura ( svayaM vikasita hokara ) kumudinIne jisa kAraNa ( usa saGkucita kamalinIko ) haMsA; isa kAraNa ve donoM (candra tathA kumudinI) apane aparAdhako zaGkAse berake ( phalake ) cUrNa ( pAThA0-berake phala ) ke samAna (prAtaHkAla honese, pakSA0-krodhake kAraNa ) aruNavarNa naye sUryake tIvragatise Ate (pakSA0udita hote ) rahanepara saGkacita ho gaye haiM aisI zaGkA karatA huuN| [jisa prakAra kisI patise virahita patnIko dUsarA koI puruSa pIDita karatA tathA use pIDita karate hue dekhakara usa patnIko usa dUsare puruSakI strI upahAsa karatI hai aura usa pIr3ita strIke patiko krodhase lAla hokara zIghragatise Ate hue dekhakara aparAdhI donoM strI-puruSa apane kiye 1. 'phalAruNa' iti pAThAntaram / 'karkandhUkUNeti pAThazcintyaH' iti 'prakAza'kAraH /
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1282 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / . aparAdhake bhayate saGkucita ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra sAyaMkAlameM patityakta sUryapatnI kamalinIko pIr3ita karanevAle candra tathA upahAsa karanevAlI kumudinIkA prAtaHkAla ho nete mAno krodhAruNa sUryako Ate hue dekhakara saGkucita honA ucita hI hai / atha ca-apane dUSita vyavahArase sabhI apaneko kaluSita kara dete haiM / sUryodaya ho gayA, kamalinI vikasita ho gayI tathA candramA niSprabha hokara asta ho rahA hai aura kumudinI 'saGkucita ho gayo ] // 51 // atimayataro norjAne'vaneradharAdhvanA viharaNakRtaH zAkhAH sAkSAcchatAni daza tviSAm / nizi nizi sahasrAbhyAM dRgbhiH zRNoti sahasvarAH pRthagahipatiH pazyatyasyAkrameNa ca bhAsvarAH / / 52 / / zratIti / avaneH bhUmeH, adharAdhanA adhomArgaNa, pAtAlavarmanA ityarthaH / etacca anUsthAnamAtropalakSaNam / 'adharastu pumAnoSTe hIne'nUce tu 'vAcyavat' iti medinii| viharaNakRtaH vihArakRtaH saJcarataH ityarthaH, Avirbhavata ityarthazca / zratimayataroH vedAtmakavRkSasya, 'zrutimayatanoH, iti pAThe-zrutimayI pUrvoktazrutyanusAreNa vedArimakA, tanuH zarIraM yasya tAdRzasya ityarthaH / asya udayaM gacchataH, bhAnoH sUryasya, tviSAM razmInAm dazazatAni sahasram , sahasrarazmirUpeNa pariNatA ityarthaH / svaraiH udAttAdibhiH saha vartante iti sahasvarAH ssvraaH| 'vopasarjanasya' iti saha. zabdasya vikalpAt sabhAvAbhAvaH / pRthak asAGkaryeNa, bhAsvarAH dIptizIlAH / 'stheza. bhAsa-' ityAdinA varaca / zAkhAH vedabhAgAn vRkSAvayavAMzca / 'zAkhA pakSAntare vAhI vedabhAgamAGgayoH' iti medinI / ahipatiH zeSaH, nizi nizi pratinizam / vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH / tatra tadA sUryasaJcAreNa nizAbhAvAt martyalokApekSayA nizIti bodhyam / sahastrAbhyAM dvisahasrasaGghayAbhiH, dRgbhiH netraiH, zeSanAgasya sahasraphaNatvAt pratiphaNaJca netradvayasadbhAvAt netrANAM dvisahasrasva bodhyam / akrameNa yogapadyena, sAkSAt pratyakSam , zRNoti AkarNayati, pazyati avalokayati ca, zeSasya catuHzrava. ssvAt zAkhAnAM zabdAtmakatvena zrAvaNatvopapatteH razmipariNAmena cAnuparavAJca darzanopapatteriti bhAvaH, jAne iti manye ityutprekSA rUpakasaGkIrNA / ekena DaksahasreNa pazyatIti vizvezvarabhaTTArakavyAkhyAnaM cintyam , dRzAM pratyekamubhayazaktiyuktAnAM zaktipravibhAgAyogAt , tasmAt grAhakasyobhayazaktimattvAt grAhyasya ca tejaHzabdo. bhayAtmakatvAt sarvAbhireva dRgbhiH sarvAzca zAkhA yugapat pazyati zRNoti ceti ramaNIyam // 52 // 1. 'tanoH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'dradhvanAvalisadhmanA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1283 pRthvIke adhomArga ( pAtAla-mArga) se sancAra ( abhimava ) karate hue vedarUpa vRkSa zarIra ) vAle sUryako eka sahasra sasvara (kaTha, kaNva Adi ) zAkhAoM (kiraNoM) ko zeSanAga pratyeka rAtrimeM (pratyeka phaNAse do-do netra honeke kAraNa sahasra phaNAoMmeM sthita ) do sahasra netroMse eka sAtha sunatA tathA dekhatA hai| [ sUrya vedarUpIvRkSa haiM, usa vedarUpI vRkSameM kaTha-kaNva Adi eka sahasra zAkhAe~ ( pakSA0-kiraNeM ) ( vRkSameM sahasroM zAkhAoM arthAt DAliyoMkA honA ucita hI hai / athavA-sUryakA zarIra vedarUpa hai, unakI kiraNeM una vedakI zAkhAeM haiM ) / cakSuHzravA zeSakI sahasra phaNAoMmeM (prati phaNAmeM do-do netra honese ) do sahasra netra hai, ata eva jaba rAtrimeM sarya pRthvIke adhomAga ( pAtAla ) meM cale jAte haiM, taba unakI vedAtmaka sUryakI zAkhAoM ke svaroMko zabdarUpa aura kiraNoMko tejorUpa honese do sahasra netravAlA zeSa eka sAtha hI eka sahasra netroMse zabdarUpa vedAtmaka sUryakI udAttAdi svarasahita sahasra zAkhAoM ko sunatA tathA eka sahasra netroMse tejorUpa sUryakI sahasra kiraNoMko dekhatA hai, ata eva zeSake do sahasra netroMkA honA sarvathA caritArtha hotA hai| yahI vyAkhyA 'prakAza'kArane kI hai| vizvezvara bhaTTArakake isI prakAra kI vyAkhyAko 'zeSake cakSuHzravA ( netroMse sunanevAlA ) hone do sahasra dRSTiyoM meM se pratyeka dRSTimeM darzana-zravaNa donoMkI zakti hone se grAhya zabda tathA teja ( zAkhA tathA kiraNa ) kA donoM sahasra netroMse sunanA tathA dekhanA eka sAtha hI ucita hai' aisI vyAkhyA karate hue 'jIvAtu'kArane cintya batalAyA hai, kintu ukta arthake svIkAra karane meM do sahasra dRSTiyoMkA honA sArthaka nahIM hone se ukta vyAkhyAna hI cintya pratIta hotA hai ] // 52 // bahu nakharatA yeSAmagre khalu pratibhAsate kamalasuhRdaste'mI bhAnoH prabAlarucaH kraaH| ucitamucitaM jAleSvantaH pravezibhirAyataiH kiyadavayavaireSAmAliGgitA'GgalivalgatA / / 53 / / bhiti| yeSAM karANAm , agre pratyagrAvasthAyAma, prabhAte ityarthaH / bahvI prabhUtA, atyarthA ityarthaH / na-kharatA atIkSNatA, anyatra-agre agrabhAge, bahunakharatA bahuna khatvam / 'nakho'strI nakharo'striyAm' ityamaraH / khalu nizcitam, pratibhAsate pratIyate kamalAnAM padmanAm, suhRdaH bandhavaH, vikAzakatvAditi bhAvaH / suhRtvenaiva na-kharatA boddhavyA; anyatra-saundaryamArdavAbhyAM tatsadRzAH / prabAlarucaH vidrumabhAsaH, ubhayaH trApi samAnam ; bhAnoH sUryasya, te tAdRzAH, amI paridRzyamAnAH, karAH aMzavaH hastAzca, prasarpantIti zeSaH / ata eva jAleSu gavAkSavivareSu, antaHpravezibhiH abhyantarapraviSTeH, AyataiH dIrghaH, eSAM karANAm, kiyadavayavaiH kishcidNshH| krtRbhiH| uci. 1. 'laGgimA' iti pAThaM vyAkhyAya 'aGgulicArutA' iti pAThaH spaSTArthaH iti 'prakAza' kAra aah|
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1284 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tamucitam atyantocitaM yathA syAt tthaa| Atizayye dviruktiH / aGgulInAM karazA. khAnAm ! 'aGgulyaH karazAkhAH syuH' ityamaraH / valgutA cArutA, AliGgintA prAptA iti 'zleSasaGkIrNanidarzanAbhedaH / karANAM kararUpatvAt tadavayavAnAm aGgalirUpa. svastha sarvathaiva sambhAvyatvAditi bhAvaH // 53 // jina (kiraNoM, pakSA0-hAthoM ) kI atizaya atIkSNatA pUrvAhnameM prakAzita hotI hai .( athavA-jinakI adhika tIkSNatA pUrvAhna meM nahIM prakAzita hotI hai, pakSA0-jinake AgemeM bahuta noMse yukta rahanA prakAzita hotA hai ); ( vikasita karanese ) kamaloM ke bAndhava sUryako ve kiraNeM haiM ( athavA-sUryake kamala tulya ( raktavarNa ) evaM pallava (yA-mUMge ) ke samAna (yA-atizaya bAla = abhinava honese aruNa ) kAntivAle sUryakI ye kiraNeM haiM / athavAatizaya bAla = abhinava rucivAle sUryake kamalatulya aruNa ye kiraNeM haiM, athavA-(prAtaHkAlIna honese ) vidruma ( yA-navapallava ) kI samAna kAntivAle sUryakI kamalatulya aruNa ye kiraNeM haiM ) / khir3akiyoM ( ke chidroM ) se bhItara praveza karanevAle ina kiraNoM ( pakSAhAthoM ) ke kucha avayavoMko aGguliyoMkI zomA prApta karanA atyanta ucita hai arthAt gavAkSoM ke chidroMse bhItara praviSTa hotI huI ye 'sUrya-kiraNeM jo lambI hone ke kAraNa jo aGguliyoMke samAna zobhatI hai, yaha sarvathA ucita hI hai / / 53 // naye nayanayoAka peyatvaM praviSTavatIramU bhavanavalabhIjAlAnAlAivArkakarAGgulIH / bhramadaNugaNakAntA bhAnti bhramantya ivAzu yAH punarapi dhRtAH kunde kiM vA na varddhakinA divaH ? // 54 / / nayeti / bhavanavalabhInAM bhavatprAsAdopari vidyamAnAnAMgRhavizeSANAm / 'zuddhAnte valabhI candrazAle saudho vezmani' iti rbhsH| jAlAt gavAkSavivarAt , gavAkSavivaramAzrityetyarthaH / praviSTavatIH abhyantaraM gatavatIH, nAlAH kamaladaNDAn iva sthitAH, kamalakANDAyitAH ityarthaH / amUH purovartinIH, arkasya bhAnoH, karAH kiraNA eva karA hastAH, zliSTarUpakam / 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' ityamaraH / teSAm aGgulIH karazAkhAH, aGgalIva pratIyamAnAnavayavAnityarthaH / drAk jhaTiti, nayanayoH netrayoH, peyatvam AsvAdyatvama, vissytvmityrthH| naya prApaya, sAdaraM pazya ityrthH| atha AsAM darzanIyatAmutprekSayA darzayati-yAH karAmulyaH, bhramadbhiH ghUrNamAnaH, aNuH gaNeH sareNujAlaiH, krAntAH veSTitAH satyaH, Azu zIghram , bhramantyaH ghUrNamAnA iva, bhAnti prakAzante ityutprekSA / bhramaNe kAraNamusprekSate-punarapi pUrvavat adhunA'pi, divaH svargasya, varddhakinAtacaNA, devazilpinA vizvakarmaNA ityarthaH / 'takSA tu varddhaki. 1. 'vizeSaNasaGkIrNo ....."iti jIvAtuH' iti ma0ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / 2. 'rAdheyatvam' iti. pAThAntaram /
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH sgH| 1285 stvaSTA' ityamaraH / kunde zANayantre / 'zANaH kundazca yantrakam' iti yAdavaH / dhRtA vA takSaNAya sthApitAH iva, na kim ? karAGgulya iti zeSaH / api tu pRtA eva ityarthaH / punaH punaH gharSaNena tadutthaiH sUcama sUcamAMzaiHghUrNamAnairiva dRzyate, ataH bhramaNaM yujyate iti bhAvaH / purA kila svarge sandhyAdevyA sUryabhAryayA duHsahasparza savitA. ramAlokya prArthitaH vizvakarmA taM zANayantrollekhanena santacaya santacya sukhasparza cakAreti paurANikI kathA'trAnusandheyA // 54 // (he rAjan ! ) Apa mahaloMkI valabhiyoMke gavAkSa-vivaroM ( jaGgaloM ke biloM ) se praviSTa huI kamalanAlatulya ina sUryakiraNarUpI ( athavA-sUryake karoM = hAthoMko) aGguliyoMko zItra netrakA pAtheya banAiye arthAt AdarapUrvaka dekhiye, ghUmate hue trasareNu-samUhoMse veSTita jinheM ghUmatI-sI ( loga dekhate haiM, ata eva ye ) svargake bar3haI arthAt vizvakarmA ke dvArA phira zANapara rakhI gayI haiM kyA ? ( aisI zobhatI haiN| athavA-ghUmate hue trasareNu-samUhoMse veSTita ( ata eva ) vizvakarmAse zANapara phira rakhI huI-sI nahIM ghUmatI hai kyA ? arthAt zANapara rakhI huI -sI hI ve ghUma rahI haiM ) // 54 // paurANika kathA-vizvakarmAkI putrI chAyAne sUrya ke sAtha vivAha honepara unake tIkSNatama teja ko nahIM saha sakane para apane pitAse use kama karane ke lie.prArthanA kii| tadanantara vizva.. karmAne sUryako zANapara rakhakara ghisate ghisate unheM choTAkara unake tejako chAyAke dvArA sahana karane yogya bnaayaa| dinamiva divAkIrtistokSNaiH kSuraiH savituH karaiH stimirakabarIlUnI kRtvA nizAM niradIdharat / sphurati paritaH kezastomaistataH patayAlabhi dhuvamadhavalaM tattacchAyacchalAdavanItalam / / 55 / / dinamiti / dinaM divasaH / kattR / rAtrau kSaurakarmaniSedhAt divA kIrtiryasya sa divAkIrti pitaHiva, 'curimuNDidivAkIrtinApitAntAvasAyinaH' ityamaraH / tIcaNaiH nizitaiH prakharaizca, savituH sUryasya, karaiH kiraNarUpaiH, suraiH vaapnshstraiH| 'turo'sya vApanaM zastram' iti yAdavaH / nizAM rAtrim , vyabhicAriNI patnImiveti bhaavH| timiram andhakAraH, kabarI kezapAzAH iva, sA lUnA chinnA yasyAH tAM muNDita. keshaam| 'jAnapada-' ityAdinA kacarAt GISa , "jAtikAlasukhAdibhyaH parA niSThA ... 1. tIkSNAtturAtsavituH karAt' iti 'jIvAtu'sammataH pATha iti ma0ma0 shivdttshrmaannH| 2. 'nizAM zarvarI timirakabarI dhvAntalakSaNAM veNI lUnAM kRtvA chinnamUlAM vidhAya / 'timirakabarIlanAm' iti pAThastu ktAntatvena pUrvanipAtaprApterupecya, iti sukhAvabodhA / 'jAtikAlasukhAdibhyaH paravacanam' iti laneti niSThAyAH (ntasya)
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1286 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vAcyA' iti lUnIti niSThAyAH paranipAtaH, 'svAdibhyazca' iti niSThAnatvaM, 'bahuvrIhezcAntodAttAt' iti GIS / kRtvA vidhAya, niradIdharat niSkAsayAmAsa, iveti zeSaH, ityutprekSA / dharateo caGayapadhAyA dvasvaH / tataH nirdhAraNAnantaram , teSAM teSAM gRhA. dInAm, chAyA anAtapaH tattacchAyam / 'vibhASA senA-' ityAdinA 'chAyA bAhulye' ityanena vA napuMsakatvam / tasya chalAta vyAjAdityapahnavaH, paritaH samantAt , pata. yAlubhiH ptnshiilaiH| 'spRhigRhi-' ityAdinA Aluca / kezastomaiH cikurarA. zibhiH, avanItalaM bhUtalam , adhavalam asitam , sphurati bhAti, vaM nizcitamidhra. tyutprekSAyAm // 55 // ____ nAI ke samAna dinane tIkSNa ( pakhara, pakSA0-teja ) sUrya-kiraNarUpI charese andhakArarUpI keza samUhako kATakara rAtri (rUpiNI vyabhicAriNI strI ) kA nizcaya kiyA arthAt churese muNDana karane ke bAda kahIM para koI keza bAkI to nahIM raha gayA hai aisA nirdhAraNa kiyA aura use vyabhicAriNI mAnakara bahiSkRta kara diyaa| tadanantara una-una gRha Adike chAyA-samUhake chamase sarva tarapha giranevAle keza-samUhoMke samAna kRSNavarNa pRthvItala sphurita ( dRSTigocara ) ho rahA hai| [jisa prakAra nAI apanI yA dUsare kI vyamicAriNI strIke bAloMko teja churese kATakara kahIM bhI bAla bAkI to nahIM raha gaye haiM aisA 'acchI taraha nirdhAraNakara use dezase bahiSkRta kara detA hai aura usake phailate hue kAlekAle keza-samUhase pRthvI kAlI dRSTigocara hotI hai, usI prakAra dinarUpI nAIne andhakArarUpI keza-samUhako sUryakiraNarUpa tIkSNa chUrese kATa (naSTa) kara rAtriko bahiSkRta kara diyA hai aura bhavanoMkI kAlI kAlI parachAhIke kapaTase usa rAtri-rUpiNI strIke andhakAra rUpI kezoMse . yaha bhUtala kRSNavarNa ho rahA hai| rAtrikA andhakAra pUrNataH naSTa ho gayA, tIkSNa sUrya-kiraNe * phaila rahI haiM aura bhavanoMkI parachAhI bhUtalapara par3a rahI hai ] // 55 // brUmaH zaGkha tava nala ! yazaH zreyase sRSTazabdaM yatsodayaH sa divi likhitaH spaSTamAsta dvijendraH / addhA zraddhAkaramiha karacchedamapyasya pazya mlAnisthAnaM tadapi nitarAM hAriNo yaH kalaGkaH // 56 / / / brama iti / nala ! he tadAkhyamahArAja ! tava te, yazaH kIrtim , zreyase maGgalAya, sRSTazabda sRSTaH nirmitaH, kalpitaH ityarthaH / zabdo dhvaniH yasya tAdRzaM devArcanAzubhajAtakarmAdau vihitasvanam , zaMkha kambum , zaGkhatulyamityarthaH / bramaH kathayAmaH, vayamiti zeSaH / zaGkhadhvaneH maGgalajanakatvAt puNyazlokatvena nalayazasazca lokAnAM paranipAtaH / 'bahuvrIhezcAntodAttAt' iti GIS , iti 'jIvAtuH' iti ma0ma0 ziva. dattazarmANaH / atroparitane sukhAvabodhAvyAkhyAne 'timirakabarI lUnAM..."iti pAraH pratibhAtIti vym|
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1287 zubhAvahatvAt ubhayorapi samAnadhAvalyAcceti bhAvaH / yadvA-zreyase svargAya, sRSTaH zabdaH yasya taM tAdRzam , zaGkha kambum , yazaH brUmaH svadIyayazastvena varNayAmaH ityarthaH / yasya yazasaH, sodayaH samAnam udaraM yasya saH tAdRzaH sahodaraH bhrAtA, zaGkhacandrayorubhayorapi ekasamudrajatvAditi zauklyAt sadRza iti vA bhAvaH / samA. nodare zayitaH ityasminnarthe 'sodarAt yaH' ityanena yapratyaye vivakSite 'vibhASodare' ityanena prAgeva yapratyayAt samAnazabdasya sabhAvaH / sazasvAbhimAnI iti phali. tArthaH / sa prasiddhaH, dvijendraH candraH, divi gagane, likhitaH citritaH, kiraNakSayeNa niSprabhatvAta niSkriyatvAcca citritavaditi bhAvaH / spaSTaM suvyaktam , asti vrtte| iha adhunA prabhAtakAle, azraddhAkaram anAdarAvaham , prabhAkSayAdeva iti bhAvaH, yadvA-zraddhAkaraM pratyakSatvena vizvAsAvaham, asya candrasya, addhA tattvataH, sUryate. jasA abhihatatvAt yathArthamityarthaH / karacchedam aMzunAzam api, pazya avalokaya kiJca, hAriNo hariNAtmakaH, yaH kalaGkaH cihnavizeSaH, atra vidyate iti zeSaH / tadapi taccihnamapi, nitarAm atyartham, mlAneH malinatAyAH, sthAnam Aspadam , viluptaprabhatvAditi bhAvaH / pazyeti pUrvaNAnvayaH / ataH zIghra zayanaM tyajeti bhAvaH / anyacca-zreyase dharmopadezarUpamaGgalAya, sRSTazabdaM racitasmRtigrantham , zaGka zaGkhAkhyaM munim, tava yazaH yazastulyaM yazasvinamityarthaH / yadvA-zaGkham , tava yazaHzreyase kIrtarutkarSarUpamaGgalAyetyarthaH / tadracitavidhAnAnusAreNa karmAnuSThAnAt yazovRddheriti bhAvaH / sRSTazabdaM brUmaH kthyaamH| yasya zaMkhasya, sodayaH bhrAtA, sa prasiddhaH, dvijendraH brAhmaNottamaH, likhitaH likhitAkhyaH muniH, divi svarge, spaSTaM savaititvAt suvyaktam , asti vidyate, iti addhA satyam / kiJca, iha asmin zaGkhalikhitayozcaritaviSaye, zraddhAkaraM vizvAsajanakam , asya likhitasya, karacchedaM hastacchedanam api, cauryAparAdhena rAjAjJayA iti bhaavH| pazya avalokaya, vivecayetyarthaH / purANoktatvAditi bhAvaH / hAriNaH jyeSThasya bhrAtuH zaGkhamuneH Azrame phalApahArakasya, likhitasya iti shessH| yaH kalaGkaH sahodarAzrame phalacauryarUpaH apavAdaH, tadapi nitarAm atyartham , mlAneH viSAdasya, sthAnaM kAraNam, jAnIhi iti zeSaH / atra mahAbhAratIyazAntiparvaNi sudyumnopAkhyAnam-'tataH sa pRthivI. pAlo likhitasya mahAtmanaH / karau pracchedayAmAsa tadaNDo jagAma sH||' iti / atra vizeSaNavizeSyayorapi zliSTatvAdabhidhAyAH prakRtArthatvAt aprakRtArthadhvanireveti skssepH| mandAkrAntAvRttam // 56 // ( aba zaGkha bajAnevAleke zaGkhakI dhvaniko sunakara vaitAlikaloga zaGkhake vyAjase nalake yazakA varNana karate haiM-) he nala ! maGgalake lie bajAye gaye zaGkhako ( hamaloga ) tumhArA yaza kahate haiM ( zubhra varNa tathA puNyazloka hone ke kAraNa maGgalakAraka honese tumhArA yaza zaGkhake samAna hai aisA hamaloga kahate haiM / athavA-svargake lie bajAye gaye zaGkhako hama loga
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1288 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tumhArA yaza kahate haiM kyoMki zaGkha tathA candramA donoM samudrotpanna evaM zubhravarNa haiM ) jisa ( zaGkha, pakSA0-tumhAre yaza ) kA sahodara arthAt samAna kAntivAlA ( pazcima dizAmeM dRzyamAna ) vaha dvijarAja ( candra ) spaSTarUpase likhita hai arthAt niSprabha tathA niSkriya honese likhita citrake samAna spaSTataH dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| tuma isa prabhAtakAla ( yAAkAza ) meM ( niSprama honese ) anAdaraNIya ( athavA-pratyakSataH niSprabha dRSTigocara hone se vizvAsayogya ), isa ( candramA ) ke vastutaH kiraNanAzako bhI dekho arthAt zaGkhake samAna isa candramAmeM bhI kiraNa nahIM hai yaha tuma dekho aura hariNa-sambandhI jo ( candramAkA ) kalaGka hai, vaha bhI atyanta malinatA (kRSNavarNatva ) kA sthAna hai ( zaGkha ke udara meM bhI candramAke udara ( madhyabhAga) ke samAna hI malinatA hai, yaha bhI tuma dekho / ( atha ca( dharmopadezarUpa ) maGgalake lie ( smRti grantha kI racanA karake zabdako karanevAle 'zaGkha' nAmaka muniko hamaloga tumhArA yaza kahate haiM ( yadvA-tumhAre yazovRddhirUpI maGgalake lie ( pakSA0-ukta granthAnusAra AcaraNa karaneme svargAdiprAptirUpa maGgalake lie ) 'zaGkha' nAmaka muniko..... ), jisa ( 'zaGkha' nAmaka muni ) kA sahodara bhAI brAhmaNazreSTha 'likhita' nAmaka muni svargameM spaSTataH vidyamAna hai yaha satya hai, isa ( zaGkha tathA likhita muniyoM ke ) AcaraNake viSayameM zraddhAyogya ( corIke aparAdhameM rAjAjJAdvArA ) likhita' munike sAtha kATane ko bhI dekho arthAt jyeSTha 'zaGkha' munike AzramameM phalakI corI karanese rAjAzAdvArA likhita' munike hAtha kATanA bhI AcaraNake viSayameM zraddhAkAraka ( yA-azraddhAkAraka ) hai, yaha bhI tuma vicAra karo / jo corIrUpa kalaGka (durapavAda ) atizaya mlAni (nindA ) kA kAraNa hai yaha bhI tuma dekho arthAt zAnarUpI netrase dekhakara samajho / athavA-'nala puNyazloka hai' isa prakAra tumhAre yazake lie hamaloga 'zaGkha nAmaka muniko tumhArA yaza kahate haiM, ( unake kalaGkayukta bhAIko nahIM ), ") [ 'likhita' muni sahodara bhAI 'zaGkha' munike AzramameM phalako curAnepara rAjAjJAse hAtha kaTavAkara daNDita hue' yaha kathA mahAbhArata ke zAntiparvake sudyumnopAkhyAnameM dekhanI cAhiye ] // 56 // tArAzaGkhavilopakasya jalajaM tIkSNatviSo bhindataH sArambhaM calatA kareNa niviDAM niSpIDanAM lambhitaH / chedArthopahRtAmbukambujarajojambAlapANDUbhava cchacchitkarapatratAmiha vahatyastaM gatAoM vidhuH / / 57 // tAreti / tArAH tArakAH eva, zaGkAH kambavaH, dinodayena tArANAM zubhratvena pratI. yamAnatvAditi bhAvaH / teSAM vilopakasya vinAzakasya, antrdhaayksyetyrthH| chedakasya ca, tathA jalajaM padhaM zaGkhaJca / 'jalaja zaGkhapadmayoH' iti vizvaH / bhindataH vidA. rayatA, prasphoTayata ityrthH| karabhUSaNanirmANArtha sacchidraM kurvatazca, tIkSNasviSaH tigmAMzoH, tIcaNAstradharasya kasyacit zaGkhakArasya ca, sArambhaM saprayatnam , calatA
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1286 prasaratA, chedanakarmaNi vyApRtasvAt puraH pazcAca punaH punaH gatAgataM kurvatA ityarthazca, kareNa kiraNena hastena ca, niviDAM pragADhAm , niSpIDanA bAdhanAM dhAraNaza, lambhitaH prApitaH, astam adarzanam , gate prAptam , arddham ekAMzaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, vidhuH candraH, iha asmin ardhAstamitasamaye, chedArtha karttanAtham , tArakArUpazaGkhacchedanasaukaryasiddhaye ityarthaH / upahRtam arpitam., yat ambu jalam , zaGkhacchedanasaukaryAya jalaM dIyate zADikairiti vyavahArAt , tena saha kambujaM chidyamAnAt zaGkhAt jAtam yata rajaH karapatragharSaNanipatitaM cUrNam , tasya yaH jambAlaH kardamaH, rajorAzau jala. nikSepeNa kardamatAyA avazyambhAvAditi bhAvaH / tena pANDUbhavat zubhrIbhavat , yat zaGkha chinattIti zaGkhacchit zaGkhacchedakam , karapatraM krakacaH / 'krakaco'strI karapatram' ityamaraH / tasya bhAvaH tattAm , vahati dhArayati, iveti zeSaH, ityutprekssaa| zaGkhacche. dakakarapatrasya arddhacandrAkAratvAt astimitaH candraH zaGkhacchedakakarapatramiva dRzyate iti bhAvaH / zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam // 57 // ( adhika prAtaHkAla honese atizaya zubhravarNa) tArArUpI zaGkha ( athavA-vizAkhA nakSatrake zaGkhAkAra mAtRmaNDalarUpa tArA ) ko naSTa karane (pakSA0-chidra karane, yA-kATane ) vAle, kamalako vikasita karate ( pakSA0-zaGkhako chedate, yA-kATate ) hue tIvra tejavAle ( sUrya, pakSA0-tIkSNa zastravAle zilpI) ke savega calate hue kiraNa ( pakSA0-ragar3ane ke kAraNa Age-pIche calate hue hAtha ) se atizaya pIDita ( pakSA0-dabAyA gayA) AdhA asta yaha candra ( zaGkhako saralatAse ) kATane ke lie chor3e gaye pAnIke kAraNa zaGkhase utpanna dhUlike paGkase zvetavarNa hote hue zaGkha-cchedaka Areke samAna dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| [ tArAoMke vinAzaka evaM kamaloM ke vikAsaka savega calate hue sUryako kiraNase pIDita tathA AdhA asta huA niSprabha candramA aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki-zaGkhako chedane (yA-kATane) vAlA tIkSNazastradhArI zilpIke vegapUrvaka gharSaNase saJcalanazIla (vistRta evaM saGkucita hote hue) hAthase atyanta pIDita ArA zaGkhako jaldI chidane (yA-kaTane ) ke lie pAnI DAlanese kATate samaya utpanna zaGkhake malina dhUli-paGkane kucha zvetavarNa ho rahA hai| zaMkhako chedane (yA-kATane ) ke lie tIkSNa ArA lenA, hAthakA yAtAyAta honA, zIghra cheda hone ( yAkaTane ) ke lie pAnI chor3anepara zaGkhakI dhUlise kIcar3a nikalakara ArekA kucha zveta varNa honA prasiddha hai / sUryodaya ho gayA, tArAe~ lupta ho gayIM, kamala vikasita ho gaye, candra AdhA asta hokara zaGkha kATate hue. zaGkhakardamalipta Areke samAna pANDuvarNa evaM vakrAkAra ho rahA hai; ata eva prabhAta jAnakara Apa zIghra uThiye ] // 57 // (jalajabhidurIbhAvaM prepsuH kareNa nipIDaya tyazizirakarastArAzaGkhaprapaJcavilopakRt / . 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'cyAkhyAsahita evAtra mayA sthApitaH /
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rajaniramaNasyAstakSoNIdharArddhapidhAvazA idhatamadhunA bimbaM kambucchidaH karapattratAma / / 1 // ) jalajeti / jalajaMkamalaM zaGkhazca / karegAMzunA pANinA ca / ayaM zlokaH pUrveNa (1957) samAnArthakatvAtkSepakaH // 1 // kamala ( pakSA0-zaGkha) ko vikasita (pakSA0-khaNDita ) karane kA icchuka tathA tArArUpI zaGkhakA nAza ( pakSA0-khaNDita ) karanevAlI sUryako kiraNa astAcala meM Adhe chipanese zaGkha kATanevAle Areke samAna candra-bimbako pIDita kara rahA hai // 1 // yatpAthojavimudraNaprakaraNe nindriyatyaMzumAn / dRSTIH pUrayati sma yajalaruhAmakSNA sahasraM hariH / sAjAtyaM sarasIruhAmapi dRzAmapyasti tadvAstavaM yanmUlA''driyatetarAM kavitRbhiH padmopamA cakSuSaH / / 58 / / yaditi / yat yasmAt, aMzumAn arkaH, pAthojavimudraNaprakaraNe padmavikAsakaraNa. prastAve, dRSTIH dRzaH, jananetrANi iti yAvat / niniMdrayati niHnAsti, nidrA svApaH, nidrAkAlikanimIlanamityarthaH / yAsu tAstAhazIH karoti unmIlayatItyarthaH / tathA yat yasmAcca, hariH viSNuH, jalaruhAM kamalAnAm , zivapUjA'rthamAnItAnAmiti bhAvaH / sahasraM sahasrasaGghayAm , akSaNA svanetreNa, pUrayati sma pUrNa cakAra, ekonatvAditi bhAvaH / yaduktaM zivamahimnaHstotre-'hariste sAhasraM kamalabalimAdhAya padayoyadekone tasmin nijamudaharanetrakamalam' iti / tat tasmAt , sarasIruhAmapi kama lAnAJca, dRzAmapi nayanAnAJca, vAstavaM pAramArthikam , sAjAtyaM samAnajAtIyatvam , asti vidyate / yataH harisUryAbhyAM paramAptAbhyAM tattat kAryamakAri ataH padmacakSuSoH sAjAtye sandeha eva nAsti, anyathA padmollAsaprakaraNabAdhAdvijAtIyena vapuSA kanakasaGkhyApUraNavat catuSA kamalasaGkhyApUraNAyogAcceti bhAvaH ! kavitRbhiH kavibhiH, yat sAjAtyam , mUlaM hetuH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, catuSaH nayanasya, padmaH kamaleH saha, upamA aupamyam , AdriyatetarAM sarikrayatetarAma ,atyarthamAdriyate ityarthaH / kimetti. DavyayAt-' iti Amu-pratyayaH / vaijAsyena sadvastunorapi suvarNarajatayorupamA'yogAditi bhAvaH / sarve eva lokAH ajAgaruH, ataH svamapi jAgRhi iti vkturaashyH||58|| sUrya kamaloM ke vikasita karane ke avasarapara jo (logoMke) netroMko nidrArahita ( pakSA0vikasita ) kara detA hai tathA viSNune jo ( apane eka ) netrase kamaloMke sahasra saGkhyAko pUrA kiyA thA; usase kamaloM tathA netroMkI vAstavika samAnatA hai; isIse kavi loga netrakI kamalake sAtha upamA denekA atyanta Adara karate haiN| [yadi kamalakI netroM ke 1. 'kavinRbhiH' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH /
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH sargaH / . 1261 sAtha vAstavika samAnatA nahIM hotI to kamaloM ko vikasita karate samaya sUrya netroMko vikasita (nidrArahita ) nahIM karate tathA viSNu bhagavAn bhI sahasra kamaloMse ziva-pUjana karate samaya eka kamalake kama ho jAnepara usake sthAna meM apanA netra samarpaNakara kamaloMkI sahasra saMkhyAko pUrI nahIM karate, kintu dUsarA kamala lAkara hI use pUrI karate, isase vidita hotA hai ki kamaloM evaM netroMkI vAstavika samAnatA hai aura isI mUlakAraNako lekara kaviloga bhI kamaloMkI netroM ke sAthameM upamA bar3e Adarake sAtha dete haiN| kamala vikasita ho gaye, sabhI loga nidrA tyAgakara uTha gaye, ataH aba Apa bhI nidrA tyAgakara uThe ] // 58 // avaimi kamalAkare nikhilayAminIyAmikazriyaM zrayati yat purA vitatapatranetrodaram / tadeva kumudaM punardinamavApya garbhabhramad dvirepharavaghoraNAghanamupaiti nidrAmudam / / 56 / / avaimIti / yat kumudam , kartta / purA itaH pUrvam , kamalAkare padmAkare sarasi, kamalAyAH padmAlayAyAH lacamyAH, dhanasampattirUpAyAH iti yAvat / Akare vasati. sthAne koSAgAre ca, vitatAni vistRtAni, patrANi dalAni eva, netrodarANi naya. namadhyAni yasya tat tAdRzaM sat , nikhilAyAM samanAyAma , yAminyAM 'rajanyAm , yAmikaH prAharikaH, praharirUpeNa jAgarUka ityarthaH / tasya zriyam iva zriyaM zobhAm , sAdRzyamityarthaH / iti sAdRzyAkSepAnidarzanAbhedaH / zrayati bhajate sma / 'puri luGa cAsme' iti cakArAd bhUte laT / tadeva uktarUpameva, kumudaM kairavam , punaH idAnIm , dinaM divasam , avApya, garbhe abhyantare, bhramatAM ghUrNamAnAnAm , dvirephANAM bhramarANAm, prAtaHkAle kumudAnAM mudraNAt tadantarAbaddhAnAmiti bhAvaH / ravaH zabda eva, ghoraNA nidritasya ghargharazabdAdhikyam, nAsAgarjanamiti bhaavH| ghura bhImArtha. zabdayoH iti taudAdikAdbhAve 'lyuTa / tasyAH ghanaM gADhaM yathA tathA, nidrAmudaM nidrA nimIlanaM.svapnazca, tasyAH mudaM sukham , upaiti labhate, 'avaimi iti manye, ityutprekSAyAm / / rAtrI jAgarito hi divA nidrAtIti dRzyate / atra ekasmin kumude aneka. yonidvAjAgarayoH krameNa pratyabhidhAnAt 'ekasminnathavA'nekam' ityuktalakSaNaparyAyAlaGkAreNa pUrvoktanidarzanA saGkIrNA / pRthvIvRttaM-'jasau jasayalA vasugrahayatizca pRthvI guru' iti lakSaNAt // 59 // kamalAkara (kamala-samUha, yA-kamaloMke Akara taDAga; pakSA0-kamalA=sampattike 1. 'bhImazabdArthAddharerNijantAt' 'NyAsazrantha-' iti yuc iti 'prakAza' kaarH| 2. 'avaimi-ityutprekssaayaam| 'ekasmin..."saGkIrNA' iti 'jIvAtu' riti ma0 ma0zi0 da. zarmANaH / _____81 nai0 u0
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1262 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / koSa ) meM vikasita patrarUpI netramadhyabAlA ( pakSA0-patramadhyake samAna vikasita = nidrArahita honese visphArita netramadhyavAlA ) jo kumuda pahale ( rAtrimeM ) sampUrNa rAtrimeM paharedArakI zobhA (samAnatA ) ko prApta kiyA thA, vahI kumuda isa samaya dinako prApta kara arthAt dina honepara (prAtaHkAlameM kumudake banda honese ) bhotarameM ghUmate hue bhramaroMke guJjanarUpI zayana karate samaya adhika nAsikAke 'ghara-ghara' zabdako karane ke sAtha-sAtha nidrAke sukhako prApta karatA hai / [ jisa prakAra koSAgAra ( khajAne ) kA paharedAra pUrNa rAtri meM jAgaraNa kara dina hone para khurrATA letA huA sukha sotA hai, usI prakAra mAno kumuda bhI rAtribhara unmIlita rahakara dina hone para isa samaya bhItarameM banda hue bhramarake guJjanase mAno khurzaTA letA huA so rahA hai, aisA hama samajhate haiM ] // 59 // iha kimuSAsa pRcchAzasikizabdarUpapratiniyamitavAcA vAyasenaSa pRssttH| . bhaNa phaNibhavazAstre tAtaGaH sthAninau kA viti vihitatuhIvAguttaraH kokilo'bhUt ? / / 60 / / iheti / iha asmin , upasi prabhAte; pRcchAM praznama , zaMsati sUcayatIti pRcchA. zaMsI prshnvaackH| 'prazne'nuyogaH pRcchA ca' ityamaraH / tAdRzasya kiM zabdasya kimiti sarvanAmapadasya, rUpe rUpavizeSe, kau iti prathamAdvivacanAntapadaniSpattI, pratiniya. mitA sadaiva nirdiSTA, vAka vAkyaM yasya tAdRzena, kAviti vyaktavAkyenetyarthaH / vAya. sena kAkena, phaNinaH zeSAt , bhave utpanne, zeSapraNIte ityarthaH / zAstre pANinIye mahA. bhASye, tAtaGastAtaDAdezasya, sthAninau bhAdezinau kau ? kiM zabdau ? bhaNa brahi, iti evam, pRSTaH jijJAsitaH, iveti zeSaH / eSaH purato vRkSazAkhAyAmupaviSTaH ityrthH| kokila pikaH, vihitaM prayuktam , tuhI tuzca hizca tuhI iti, vAka nijadhvanireva, uttaraM prativacanaM yena saH tAdRzaH, abhUt ajani, kim ? 'tuhyostAtaGAziSyanya. tarasyAma' iti pANinisUtre tuhyoH sthAne tAtar3a vidhIyate prAtaH kAkaH ko iti zabdena tAtaDaH sthAninau kau iti pRcchati kim ? kokilazca tuhI iti zabdena tasya uttaraM dadAti kim ? ityarthaH / pakSiprabhRtInAmavyaktadhvanI yasya cetasi yadudeti sa tathaiva manaHkalpitaM prakAzayati, evaJca kavirayaM tadA kAkadhvani 'ko' iti kokila dhvaniJca 'tuhI' iti kalpayitvA kAviti tuhIti ca kAkakokilakUjitena pUrvoktaprazno. ttaratvamutprekSate / prabhAtaM jAtaM kAkAdayaH pakSiNaH kUjantIti bhAvaH // 60 // ___ isa prabhAtakAla meM praznavAcaka 'kim' zabda ke ( ko, ko ) rUpase pratiniyata vacanavAle kauvese 'zeSokta zAstra arthAt pANinimahAbhASya meM 'tAta' ke sthAnI arthAt Adeza kaunakauna hote haiM isa prakAra 'ko, kau' aisA pUchA gayA, tathA 'tuhi' kahanevAlA kokila usakA uttara ho gayA kyA ? [ prAtaHkAla svabhAvase hI kauvA 'kau, kau' tathA pika 'tuhi, tuhi'
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1263 karatA hai, kabirAja zrIharSa isapara utprekSA karate haiM ki isa prAtaHkAlameM 'kau, kau' kahatA huA kauvA 'pANinIya mahAbhASyameM 'tAta ke sthAnI 'kauna-kauna haiM ?? aisA prazna karatA hai aura koyala 'tuhi, tuhi' kahakara uttara detA hai ki 'pANinIya mahAbhASyameM 'tAta ke sthAnI 'tu-hi, tu-hi' haiN| kyoMki 'tuhyostAtaGAziSyantarasyAm' (pA0 sU0 7 / 1135) se 'tAta' ke sthAnameM 'tu aura hi' Adeza hote haiM / he rAjan ! prAtaHkAla ho gayA, kauve tathA koyala bolane lage; ataeva Apa zIghra jAgiye ] // 60 // dAkSIputrasya tantre dhruvamayamabhavat ko'pyadhItI kapotaH kaNThe zabdaughasiddhikSatabahukaThinIzeSabhUSA'nuyAtaH / sarva vismRtya daivAt smRtimuSasi gatAM ghoSayan yo ghusaMjJAM prAkasaMskAreNa sampratyapi dhuvati ziraH paTTikApAThanena / / 61 // dAkSIti / ayaM paridRzyamAnaH, kaH api aparijJAtapUrvavRttAnta ityrthH| kapotaH pArAvataH, dAkSIputrasya dakSagotrasaJjAtamAtRkasya dAkSInAmakamAtRgarbhajAtasya vA pANineH, dakSasyApatyam 'ata ij' iti iji 'ito manuSyajAteH' iti GISa / tanne zAstre vyAkaraNe, dhruvaM nizcitameva, adhotam adhyayanam asya astIti adhItI dAkSIputratantrAdhyayanakArI ityarthaH / 'iSTAdibhyazca' itInipratyayaH, 'ktasthena viSayasya karmaNyupasaGkhyAnam' iti saptamI / abhavat ajAyata / yaH kapotaH, kaNThe nijagaladeze, zabdogheSu 'rAmaH rAmau rAmAH' ityAdi prAtipadikasamUheSu, siddhaya zikSAlA. bhArtham , kSatA prastaraphalakAdau punaH punaH likhanena kSayaM prAptA, bahI prabhUtA, yA kaThinI khaTI / 'kaThinI khaTikAyAmapi' iti medinii| tasyAH zeSaH avaziSTAMzaH, saH eva bhUSA AbharaNam , tayA'nuyAtaH anvitaH, rUSitaH san ityarthaH, iveti zeSaH, khaTikAcUrNazeSarekhayA kaNThe anuraJjitaH snnivetyrthH| kapotavizeSasya kaNThe dhavalarekhA bhavati, tatra khaTikAcUrNAnuraJjanatvAdhyavasAyo bodhyH| sarvam adhItaM samastazAstram / vismRtya tiryagyoneH sambandhAt vismRto bhUtvA, paTTikApAThanena paTTikAyAM prastaraphalakAdI, pAThanena likhitaviSayasya adhyApanAjanitena, prAksaMskA. reNa pUrvatanavAsanayA, pUrvAbhyAsavazenetyarthaH / devAt sahasA, smRti smaraNaviSayatAma, gatAM prAptAm, ghusaMjJA 'dAdhA vadA' iti sUtroktAM ghu iti saMjJAm, ghoSayana 'ghu' iti zabdena uccaiH uccArayan , samprati adhunA'pi, upasi prAtaHkAle, ziraH mastakam , dhuvati kampayati, ityutprekSA / loke'pi dRzyate yat kazcit vismRtasya kasyacit viSayasya smaraNakAle mastakaM kampayatIti // 61 // kaNThameM zabdasamUhakI siddhi ke lie ghisI huI bahuta-sI khar3iyAse avaziSTAMza ( aGgulimeM lage hue raja ) rUpI bhUSaNase yukta yaha ( pratyakSa dRzyamAna ) koI kabUtara mAno 1. -pAThajena' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH /
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1264 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pANinike vyAkaraNazAstrako pahale par3hanevAlA huA hai, jo bhAgya (durbhAgya ) se saba bhUlakara prAtaHkAlameM smRtigocara huI ('dAdhAbvadAp' (pA. sU. 333107) se vihita ) 'ghu' saMjJAko ghoSita ( bAra-bAra uccAraNa ) karatA huA paTTikA ( pATI ) ke adhyayanajanya pUrvasaMskArase isa samaya bhI zira ka~pA rahA hai| [jisa prakAra pahale par3he hue granthako durbhAgyavaza vismRta ho jAnepara prAtaHkAlameM smaraNa pathAgata kisI vizeSa sthalako bAra-bAra kahatA huA vaha bhUtapUrva vidvAn pUrvasaMskArase zirako kampita karatA hai, tathA usake galemeM par3hane ke samaya kASThaphalaka (pATI) para khar3iyAse likha-likhakara use miTAne ke bAda aGgulimeM lagI huI khar3iyekI dhUlako vidyAprasAdanArtha kaNTha meM lagA rahatA hai, usI prakAra mAno yaha kabUtara bhI pahale pANinIya vyAkaraNako par3hA huA hai tathA zabdasiddhi karate samaya ghisI huI khar3iyekI dhUlako kaNThameM lagA liyA hai; kintu durbhAgyavaza saba paThita vyAkaraNako bhUla gayA hai isa prAtaHkAlameM kevala 'ghu' saMjJA use yAda A gayI hai, jise vaha bAra-bAra kahatA huA adhyayanajanya pUrvasaMskArase apane durbhAgyako kosatA huA sira dhuna (ka~pA ) rahA hai| prAtaHkAlameM smaraNa honA tathA smaraNa Anepara zira ka~pAnA prAyaH sabakA svabhAva hotA hai / kabUtara 'ghu-ghu' kara rahA hai, ataH prAtaHkAla jAnakara aba Apa nidrAtyAga kareM ] // 61 // paurastyAyAM ghusaNesumanaHzrIjuSo vaijayantyAstokaizcittaM harati hariti kSIrakaNThairmayUkhaiH / bhAnarjAmbUnadarucirasau zukrasaudhasya kumbhaH sthAne pAna timirajalAbhiretadbhavAbhiH / / 62 / / paurastyAyAmiti / jAmbUnadaruciH udayarAgAt kanakakAntiH, ata eva zakra. saudhasya pUrvadigavasthitasya indraprAsAdasya vaijayantasya, kumbhaH saudhAgravartikanakakalazarUpaH iti rUpakam / asau paridRzyamAnaH, bhAnuH sUryaH, puro bhavAyAM paura. styAyAM prAcyAm / 'dakSiNApazcAtpurasastyak' iti tyaka , "kiti caM' iti vRddhiH / hariti dizi, ghusaNasya kuGkumasya, sumanasAM puSpANAm , yA zrIH zobhA, tajjuSaH tatsevinyAH, raktavarNAyAH ityarthaH / vaijayanyAH patAkAyAH, tokaiH apatyaH, patAkAyA apatyasahajarityarthaH / 'apatyaM tokaM tayoH same' itymrH| kSIrakaNThaiH dugdhapAyibhiH bAlai, mayUkhaiH kiraNaiH, cittaM manaH, harati muSNAti, manoharaH bhavatItyarthaH / kiJca etasmAt kumbharUpAt bhAnoH, bhavati jAyate iti tAbhiH etadbhavAbhiH kumbhotpa. mAbhiH, bhAbhiH prabhAbhiH, timirajaladheH andhakArasamudsya, pAnaM culukIkaraNam , vinAzanamiti yAvat / 'ubhayaprAptI karmaNi' iti karmaNi sssstthii| sthAne yuktam / 1.-masRNa' iti pAThAntaram / 2.'-stomai-' iti pAThAntaram / 3.'-tanurasau' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1265 'yukte dve sAmprataM sthAne' itymrH| kumbhasambhavaH agasyaH yathA culukena jaladhi papau, tathA aparasyApi kumbhasambhavasya jaladhipAnamucitameveti bhaavH| rUpakA. lngkaarH|| 62 // ____suvarNatulya kAntivAlA indraprAsAda (vaijayanta ) kA kalasarUpa yaha sUrya pUrvadizAmeM kuGkuma-puSpoMkI zobhAvAlI ( pAThA0-kuGkumatulya snigdha zobhAvAlI ) patAkAoMke dugdha pInevAle arthAt atizaya laghu ( = abhinavatama ) apatyarUpa (pAThA-samUha ) kiraNoMse cittako haraNa kara rahA hai| isa (sUrya, pakSA0-indraprAsAdake svarNakalasa) se utpanna kAntiyoMko andhakAra-samudrakA pAna karanA ucita hI hai| [ sUrya abhI abhI udita huA hai ata eva usakI kiraNeM kuGkumapuSpatulya atizaya aruNavarNa indraprAsAdakI patAkAoMkI dudhamuheM santAnatulya atyanta lAla-lAla haiM aura yaha sUrya usa indraprAsAdakA svarNa kalasa hai, ataH ukta svarNakalasotpanna ina kiraNoMko andhakAra-samudrakA pAna karanA sarvathA ucita hI haiM, kyoMki kumbhotpanna agastya munine bhI samudrakA pAna kiyA thaa| pUrvadizAmeM svarNakalasatulya sUryakA udaya ho gayA tathA usakI aruNavarNa kiraNeM phaila rahI haiM, ataH Apa nidrAtyAga kreN]|| 62 // dvitraireva tamastamAlagahanagrAse davIbhAvukairujherasya sahasrapatrasadasi vyazrANi ghasrotsavaH / gharmANAM rayacumbitaM vitanute tat piSTapiSTIkRta kSmAdigvyomatamo'ghamoghamadhunA moghaM nidAghadyatiH // 63 // dvivairiti / tamaH andhakAraH eva, tamAlagahanaM tulyavarNasvAt tamAlAkhyavRkSANAM gabhIraM vanam , tasya grAse gilane, dUrIkaraNe ityrthH| davIbhAbukaiH AraNyavahnIbhavadbhiH / 'davadAvI vanAraNyavahnI' ityamaraH / abhUtatadbhAve cviH, 'asya cvau' itI. kaarH| 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaja pratyayaH / asya nidAghadyateH, dvau vA yaH vA dvitrAH / 'saMkhyayA'vyayA-' ityAdinA bahuvrIhiH, 'bahuvrIhI saMkhyeye-' iti Dacsa. mAsAntaH / taireva dvitrisaMkhyakamAtraireva, uauH kraiH| ktbhiH| sahasrapatrasadasi kamalasabhAyAm , padmasamUhe ityarthaH / yasmAt ghasrotsavaH dinAnandaH, vikAzaprAptijanyamAnandAnuSThAnamityarthaH / vizrANi vyazrANitaH, pradattaH ityrthH| zraNa dAne ityasya karmaNi ciNa / tat tasmAt , dvinisaMkhyakakiraNareva sarvakAryasAdhanAt hetorityarthaH / nidAghadyutiH sUryaH, piSTapiSTIkRtaM piSTasya cUrNIkRtataNDulAdeH, piSTIkRtam punaH peSaNa. vaskRtam , dvitraireva mayUkhaiH andhakAraM dUrIkRtamapi punaH mayUkhAntaraiH atyartha dUrIkRtamityarthaH / mAdigvyomatamaH pRthivIkakubgaganAnAm andhakArameva, aghaM pApam , mAlinyAvahatvAditi bhAvaH / yena tAdRzam / 'pApaM kilviSakalmaSam / kaluSaM vRji. naino'dhamaho duritaduSkRtam' ityamaraH / rayacumbitaM vegavyAptam, vegena prasaraNazIla.
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1296 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mityarthaH / dharmANAm AtapAnAm , oghaM samUham , adhunA prAtaH, moghaM vyartham eva, vitanute vistArayati karotItyarthaH / ghanAndhakAranAzasya kamalavikAzasya ca prAbhA. tikaiH dvireva kiraNaiH kRtatvAt kiraNasamUhavikiraNaM sUryasya piSTapeSaNavat niSprayo. janamiti bhAvaH // 63 // ___ andhakArarUpa tamAlavRkSoMke vana ( pakSA0-samUha, yA-gahanatA) ko naSTa karane meM davAgni hotI huI isa ( sUrya ) kI do-tIna ( alpatama ) kiraNoMne hI kamala samUhameM dino. tsava ( janya vikAsa ) ko de diyA arthAt sargakI alpasaMkhyaka kiraNoMse hI gADhAndhakAra naSTa ho gayA aura kamalasamUha vikasita ho gaye, isa kAraNa sUrya, pRthvI, dizAoM tathA AkAzake andhakArarUpa pApa ( pakSA0-malinatA ) ko piSTapeSaNa karanevAle vegayukta arthAt tIkSNatama kiraNoM ke samUhako vyartha hI phailA rahA hai| [ svalpatama kiraNoMse hI sarvatrakA andhakAra dUra ho jAne se aba sUryakA adhika kiraNa-vistara karanA piSTapeSaNavat vyartha ho rahA hai ] // 63 // dUrArUDhastimirajaladhervADavazcitrabhAnurbhAnustAmyadvanaruhavanIkelivaihAsiko'yam / na svAtmIyaM kimiti dadhate bhAsvarazvetimAna dyAmadyApi ghumaNikiraNazreNayaH zoNayanti / / 64 / / dUreti / timirajaladheH tamAsamudrasya, asImatvakRSNavarNatvasAdRzyAditi bhAvaH / vADavaH samudragarbhasthAzvamukhodgataH, citrabhAnuH analaH, vaDavAgnirUpa ityarthaH / timirasaMhartA iti yAvat , tathA tAmyantyAH klizyantyAH, pativicchedena nizi klezamanubhavantyA ityarthaH, vanaruhavanyAH jalajavanasamUhasya, padmavanasya ityarthaH / keliSu krIDAsu, vihAsaH madhyamahasitaM prayojanaM yasya sa tAdRzaH iti vehAsikaH vikAzarUpahAsyajanakaH / 'prayojanam' iti Thaja / ayaM paridRzyamAnaH, bhAnuH sUryaH, dUraM viprakRSTadezam , ArUDhaH utthitH| dyumaNeH raveH, kiraNazreNayaH mayUkhapatayaH, adyApi idAnImapi, dyAm AkAzam , zoNayanti zoNAm abhinavatvena aruNavarNasvAt aruNavarNAM kurvntiityrthH| iti evam , apIti zeSaH / idAnImapi divaH zoNatAsampAdane kRte'pItyarthaH / svAtmIyaM nijam , bhAsvaram atyujjvalama, zveti. mAnaM zvaityam , projjvalazubhravarNamityarthaH / na dadhate kim ? na dhArayanti 'kim ? api tu satvarameva dhArayiSyantItyarthaH / tasmAt utthAtumayamucitaH kAlaH iti niSkarSaH // 64 // andhakArarUpI samudrake ( zoSaka, pakSA0-nAzaka honese ) vaDavAgnirUpa tathA ( saryarUpa patike virahase ) khinna hotI huI kamala-vanI (rUpiNI nAyikA ) ko krIDAse arthAt anAyAsa hI hAsayukta (pakSA-vikasita ) karanevAlA tathA Upara taka car3hA huA yaha
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH srgH| 1267 sarya apanI ( svAbhAvika ) dedIpyamAna zubhratAko kyoM nahIM dhAraNa karatA ? aura isa samaya (itanA dina car3hanepara ) bhI sUrya-kiraNa-samUha AkAzako aruNa varNa kyoM kara rahA hai ? [isa prakAra yahAM do prazna haiM / athavA-"jisa kAraNa ye sUrya-kiraNa-samUha AkAzako aruNavarNa kara rahe haiM, isI kAraNa yaha sUrya apanI ( sahaja ) dedIpyamAna zubhratAko nahIM dhAraNa kara rahA hai kyA ? sUrya Upara A gayA hai, kamala vikasita ho gaye haiM, phira bhI AkAza lAlavarNa ho rahA hai| isa kAraNa nidrAtyAga karanekA yaha ucita samaya hai ] // 64 // prAtavarNanayA'nA nijavapurbhUSAprasAdAnadAd devI vaH paritoSiteti nihitAmAntaHpurIbhiH puraH / sUtA maNDanamaNDalI paridadhurmANikyarocirmaya krodhAvegasarAgalocanarucA dAridrayavidrAviNIm / / 65 / / prAtariti / he vandinaH ! anayA yuSmAbhiruktayA, prAtavarNanayA prabhAtavarNanena, paritoSitA prINitA, devI mahiSI damayantI, vaH yuSmabhyam , nijavapuSaH svAGgasya, nijavyavahAryANi ata eva bahumUlyAnIti bhAvaH / bhUSAH AbharaNAni eva, prasAdAn pAritoSikANi, adAt dattavatI / devI adAt ityanena pUrvameva 'prAtaHsandhyAcaraNArtha nalasya prAsAdAt prasthAnaM sUcitamiti bodhyam / iti istham , uksveti zeSaH / gamyamAnArthatvAta aprayogaH / AntaHpurIbhiH antaHpurikAbhiH, antaHpure niyuktAbhiH sahacarImirityarthaH / tatra niyuktaH' iti Thaka / puraH agre, vaitAlikAnAmiti bhAvaH / nihitAM sthApitAm , mANikyarocirmayyA padmarAgaprabhArUpayA, krodhAvegena dAridrayaM prati kopavazenaiva, sarAgayA raktavarNayA, locanarucA netrabhAsA, maNDanamaNDalyA eva prabhayeti bhAvaH / dAridrayasya nirdhanatAyA:, vidrAviNIm uccATanIm , balena dUrIkurvatImiva sthitAmityarthaH ityutprekssaa| maNDanamaNDalIm AbharaNarAzima, sUtAH vandinaH / 'sUto mAgadhavandinoH' iti vizvaH / paridadhuH svAGge dhArayAmAsuH // 65 // ( he vandigaNa ! ) isa ( 19 / 2-64 ) prAtavarNanase santuSTa huI paTarAnI damayantIne apane zarIrake bhUSaNoMko ( tumalogoM ke lie ) pAritoSikasvarUpa diyA hai| aisA kahakara antaHpura ( ranivAsa ) meM niyukta sahacariyoMse (vandigaNake) sAmane rakhe gaye tathA mANikyakI ( lAla-lAla ) kAntirUpI krodhayukta sarAga ( lAla varNa ) netroM kI kAntise daridratAko dUra bhagAnevAle bhUSaNa-samUhako vandiyoMne pahanA / [ yahAMpara bhUpoMmeM jar3e gaye mANikyoMkI lAla kAntiko he dAridraya ! hamAre Anepara bhI tuma abhI taka nahIM dUra hue mAno isa prakAra krodhase netrako lAla karake vandiyoM ke dAridrayako dUra karanekI utprekSA kI gayI hai / damayantIke prasanna hokara pAritoSika denese vandiyoM ke prAtaH varNana samApta honeke pahale hI nalakA uThakara prAtaH sandhyAdikRsyake nimitta cale jAnese prAsAdapara nahIM rahanA, sUcita
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1268 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hotA hai| bahuta sahacariyoM ke dvArA bhUSaNa lAnese bhUmaNoMkI adhikatA tathA damayantIke apane zarIrake bhUSaNoM ko pAritoSikameM denese bhUSaNoM kI bahumUlyatA sUcita hotI hai ] / / 65 / / Agacchan bhaNatAmuSaH kSaNamathAtithyaM dazorAnaze svargaGgAmbuni vandinAM kRtadinArambhAplutibhUpatiH / AnandAdatipuSpakaM rathamadhiSTAya priyAyautuka prAptaM tairavarAgatairaviditaprAsAdato nirgamaH / / 66 / / Agacchanniti / atha damayantyAH prasAdadAnAnantaram , avarAgataiH avaraM pazcAt , snAnArtha nalasya bahirgamanAnantaramityarthaH / AgataiH upasthitaiH, nalasya nidvApanayanArtha prAsAde iti zeSaH / taiH vaitAlikaH, aviditaH ajJAtaH, pazcAdAgatatvAditi bodhyam , prAsAdataH hAt , nirgamaH bahiniSkramaNa yasya sa tAdRzaH, bhUpatiH pRthvIzaH nalaH, svargaGgAmbuni mandAkinIpravAhe, kRtadinArambhAplutiH kRtA sampAditA, dinArambhasya prabhAtakAlasya, AplutiH nimajanam , snAnamityarthaH, yena sa tAdRzaH, kRtaprAtaHsnAnaH san , etena nalasya mahAdhArmikatvaM pratipAdyate / priyAyAH bhaimyAH, yautuke vivAhakAlikopAharaNe, prAptaM labdham, bhiimdttmityrthH| atikrAntaH puSpakam atipuSpakaM puSpakAdapi utkRSTamityarthaH / 'atyAdayaH krAntAdyarthe dvitIyayA' iti samAsaH, 'dviguprAptApannAlam'-ityAdinA 'paravalliGgaM dvandvatatpuruSayoH iti prAptasya paravalliGgatvasya pratiSedhaH / rathaM syandanam , adhiSThAya AsthAya / 'adhizoGa-' ityAdhArasya karmatvam / AnandAt harSAt , damayantIsamAgamAzayA iti bhAvaH / Agacchan pratyAvarttamAnaH san , uSaH prabhAtakAlam , bhaNatAM tathaiva varNayatAma , vandinAM vaitAlikAnAm , dRzoH netrayoH dRzAm ityarthaH / Atithyam Agantukatvama , viSayatvamiti yAvat , kSaNaM kiJcitkAlam , saudhAntaHpravezAt pUrvaparyantamityarthaH / Anaze prAptaH, taidRSTaH ityarthaH ata AdeH' ityabhyAsadIrghaH, 'aznotezca' iti nuDAgamaH ata eva nalasya snAnArtha gamanAt pUrvazloke devyaMva pAritoSikaM dattamityuktam // 66 // ___ isa ( damayantIke diye pAritoSika-bhUSaNoMko vandiyoM dvArA dhAraNa karane ) ke bAda ( nalako nityakriyAsampAdanArtha bAhara jAne ke ) anantara ( unako jagAneke lie upasthita ) vandiyoMse nahIM mAlUma kiyA gayA hai bAhara nirgamana jisakA aise tathA prAtaHkAla AkAzagaGgAmeM gotA lagAye ( snAna kiye ) hue damayantIke vivAha ke samaya dahejameM ( bhImarAjAke dvArA ) diye gaye evaM puSpakavimAnAtizAyI ( kuberake puSpaka vimAnakI apekSA uttama ) rathapara car3hakara ( damayantIkA punarmilana honekI AzAse ) AnandapUrvaka Ate hue rAjA 1.'-yautuke' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UnaviMzaH sgH| 1266 nalako prAtaHkAlakA varNana karanevAle vandiyoMne dekhaa| [vandiyoM ke Anese pahale hI nityakriyArya bAhara jAkara thor3A dina car3hate-car3hate nityakriyAko samAptakara lauTa Anese nalako dhArmikatA aura isI kAraNa arthAt nalake vahAM nahIM rahanese pUrva zlokokta damayantIkA vandiyoM ke lie bhUSaNako pAritoSikarUpameM denekA aucitya aura svargaGgAmeM prAtaH snAna karanese nalake rathakA sarvatra gamana kara sakanA, tathA snAnakara damayantIke sAtha punarmilanakI AzAse AnandapUrvaka lauTanA kahanese AgAmI sargakI kathAko saGgati sUcita hoto zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam | ekAM na tyajato navArthaghaTanAmekAnaviMzo mahA kAvye tasya kRtau nalIyacarite sargo'yamasminnagAt / / 67 // * zrIharSamiti / ekA mukhyAm , navArthaghaTanAm apUrvArthasRSTim , na tyajataH na muJcataH, sarvadA navaM navaM viSayaM varNayata ityrthH| tasya zrIharSasya, viMzateH pUraNaH ityarthe-'tasya pUraNe DaTa' iti DaTa , 'ti viMzaterDiti' iti tishbdlopH| tataH ekena na viMzaH iti 'tRtIyA' iti yogavibhAgAt samAse 'ekAdizcaikasya cAduka' iti naJaH prakRtibhAvaH, ekazabdAt adugAgamazca / UnAtheM cAtra naJ / gatamanyat // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu'samAkhyAne ekonaviMzaH sargaH samAptaH // 19 // __kavIzvara-samUhake...."kiyA, mukhya navIna ghaTanA kA atyAga (sadA nayI-nayI ghaTa. nAoMkA hI varNana ) karate hue usa zrIharSake racita sundara nalake carita arthAt 'naiSadhacarita...."unnIsavAM sarga samApta huA. ( zeSa vyAkhyA caturthasargavat jAnanI cAhiye) // 67 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA unnIsavAM sarga samApta huA / / 19 //
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| saudhAdrikuTTimAnekadhAtukAdhityakAtaTam / sa prApa rathapAthobhRdvAtajAtajavo divaH // 1 // saudheti / vAtavat vAyuriva, jAtaH samutpannaH, javaH, vegaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, anyatra-vAtAt vAyoH, jAtaH utpannaH, javaH vego yasya sa tAdRzaH, sa pUrvoktaH atipuSpakaH, rathaH syandana eva, pAthobhRt jaladharaH, divaH svargAt AkAzAcca / 'dhauzca svargatanmArgayoH' iti vizvaH / saudhaH aTTaH eva, adriH parvataH, tasya kuTTimam uparigRheSu vividharatnAdinibadabhUmiH / 'kuTTimo'strI nibaddhA bhUH' ityamaraH / tadeva aneke dhAtavaH nAnAvidhagairikAdayaH yatra sA tAhazI / 'zeSAdvibhASA' iti kap / atyadhikA UrdhvabhUmipradezaH, tasyAH taTaM paryantapradezaM zikharaJjJa, prApa lebhe / ruupkaalngkaarH||1|| vAyuse bhI adhika tIvra calanevAlA ( athavA-vAyu bhI jisase vegavAn hai, aisA ) vaha ratharUpI megha svarga ( pakSA0-AkAza) se prAsAdarUpI parvatake ( nAnAvaNaM maNiyoMse jaTita ) bhUmi ( pharza ) rUpI (gairikAdi ) aneka dhAtuvAlI parvatakI UparI bhUmike taTako prApta kiyaa| [jisa prakAra vAyuse vegayukta megha AkAzase nAnAdhAtuyukta parvatAdhityakAke taTako prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra nalakA vAyuse : bhI tIvragAmI vaha prasiddha ratha prAsAdake aneka varNavAle ratnoMse jar3I huI bhUmike paryantapradezako prApta kiyA arthAt pahu~cA ] // 1 // tataH pratyudagAd bhaimI kAntamAyAntamantikam / pratIcIsindhuvIcIva dinoGkAre sudhAkaram / / 2 / / tata iti / tataH sthasya kuTTimataTaprAptyanantaram , bhaimI damayantI, :dinasya divasasya, oGkAre prArambhe, gAyatryAdInAM prAramme eva oGkAraprayogadarzanAdatrApi oGkArazabdasya ArambhArthe lakSaNA jJAtavyA / 'omADozca' iti pararUpatvam / pratIcIsindhoH pazcimadigavasthitasamudrasya, vIcI amiH, antikaM samIpam , AyAntam Agacchantam , kAntaM ramaNIyam , sudhAkaraM candramika, pratyUSe eva asto. nmukhatayA sudhAkarasya pazcimArNavataraGgalagnavat pratIyamAnatvAditi bhAvaH / antikaM samIpam , mAyAntam Agacchantam , kAntaM pati nalam, pratyudagAta sAdaraM pratyusthi. tadanantara samIpa Ate hue pati ( nala ) kA damayantIne usa prakAra pratyudgamana ( aga. vAnI-abhyutthAna ) kiyA, jisa prakAra dinake Arambha (prAtaHkAla) ke samIpa Ate
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1301 hue manohara candramAko pratyudgamana ( agavAnI ) pazcima samudrakI laharI ( pAnIkA taraGga ) karatI hai // 2 // sa dUramAdaraM tasyA vadane madanakadRk / dRSTamandAkinIhemAravindazrIravindata / / 3 / / sa iti / dRSTA avalokitA, mandAkinyAH svargagaGgAyAH, hemAravindasya svarNakA malasya, zrIH zobhA yena saH tAdRzaH, sahazadarzanajAtapriyAmukhAravindasmRtiH ityarthaH / evaJca damayantImukhAravinda-mandAkinIhemAravindayoH utkarSApakarSanirdhAraNe samarthaH iti bhAvaH / madanaikahaka kAmakazaraNaH, kAmAsaktacitta ityarthaH / saH nalaH, tasyAH priyAyAH bhaimyAH, vadane Anane, dUram asyantam , taspadmApekSayA samadhikamityarthaH / Adaram Agraham , avindata alabhata / tatpadmApekSayA damaya. ntImukhasya adhikasundaratvAt tatraiva samadhikAdaravAn babhUvetyarthaH // 3 // mandAkinI ( AkAzagaGgA ) ke svarNakamalakI zomAko pahale ( snAnakAlameM ) dekhe hue ekamAtra kAmameM dRSTi rakhanevAle arthAta kAmAsakta usa nalane usa ( damayantI ) ke mukhameM (mandAkinIke kamalakI apekSA damayantIke mukha meM adhika zobhA honese ) adhika Adarako prApta kiyA arthAt mandAkinIke svarNakamalakI apekSA damayantIke mukhako adhika Adarase dekhaa| [ pahale mandAkinIke svarNakamalakI zobhA dekhanese damayantIke mukhakI zobhAke sAtha tulanA karanemeM nalakI kSamatA sUcita hotI haiM ] // 3 // tena svardezasandezamarpitaM sA karodare / 'babhrAja bibhratI padmaM padmevonidrapadmahaka // 4 // teneti / unnidrapadmahaka vikacAravindalocanA, sA damayantI, tena tadAnayatA priyeNa nalena, arpitaM-dattam , svardezasya svargalokasya, sandezaM sUcakam , tvaM svarlokaM gacchasi, ataH tallokasthamekaM padma mannimittamAnayeH iti dmyntiipraarthnaa'nusaare| gAnItam ata eva svargabhUmeH nalaH AgataH iti jJApayadiva sthitmityrthH| padma hemAravindam , karodare pANimadhye, bibhratI dadhatI satI, padmA iva sAkSAdeva lakSmIH iva, babhrAja reje / lakSmIrapi unnidrapadmahaka padmahastA ca iti upamAsa. GgatiH boddhavyA // 4 // usa (nala ) ke dvArA svarNa sandezake samAna diye gaye svarNakamalako hAthameM grahaNa karatI huI ( ata eva harSase, yA-svabhAvataH) vikasita kamalake samAna netravAlI vaha damayantI lakSmIke samAna zobhita hui / [ jaba nala snAnArtha mandAkinIko jA rahe the taba damayantIne apane lie svargase eka kamala lAne kI prArthanA kI thI, tadanusAra hI nalane svargake sandezake samAna usa mandAkinI-svarNa-kamalako damayantIke lie diyA to use 1. 'babhrAje' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1302 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hAthameM grahaNa karatI huI kamalatulya praphullitanetrA vaha damayantI lakSmIke samAna zobhane lagI, kyoMki lakSmI bhI svabhAvataH kamalatulya netravAlI haiM tathA hAthameM kamala liye rahatI haiM ] // . priyeNAlpamapi prattaM bahu menetraamsau|| TekalakSatayA dadhyau dattamekavarATakama / / 5 / / priyeNeti / alau bhaimI, priyeNa kAntena nalena iSTajanena ca, prattaM dattam / 'aca upasargAttaH' iti dastAdezaH / alpam api kiJcidapi vastu, bahu prabhUtaM samadhikAda: raNIyanna, menetarAma atizayena mene / 'kimettiGavyayAt-' iti aamu-prtyyH| kutaH ? hi yasmAn kAraNAt , dattam arpitam , ekaH ekasaMkhyAmAtraH, varATakaH bIjakoSo yasya tat tAdRzaM padmam 'bIjakoSo varATakaH' itymrH| ekavarATakam ekakapardakaJca / 'kapardako varATakaH' iti halAyudhaH / ekalakSatayA ekalakSasaMkhyaka svena tadekaparatayA lakSasaMkhyakadhanatvena ca / 'lakSaca saMkhyAyAm' iti vizvaH / dadhyau mene, priyadattaM varATakamapi ratnAt atiricyate iti bhAvaH // 5 // priya ( nala ) ke dvArA diye hue thor3A arthAt eka kamalako bhI usa ( damayantI) ne bahuta ( atyadhika, pakSA0-atyAdaraNoya ) mAnA, kyoMki zreSTha bojakoSavAle usa diye gaye kamalako ekaTaka hokara dhyAna kiyA-dekhA, ( atha ca-priyajanase dI gayI thor3I-sI bhI kisI vastuko isane atyadhika mAnA, kyoMki priyakI dI huI eka kaur3Iko bhI eka lAkha dhanake barAbara mAnA ) / [priyatamadatta sAdhAraNa vastukA bhI adhika mAnanA damayantI- jaisI sAdhvI strIke lie ucita hI hai ] // 5 // preyasAvAdi sA tanvI tvadAliGganavighnakRt / samApyatAM vidhiH zeSaH klezazcetAsa cenna te ? / / 6 / / / preyaseti / preyasA priyatamena nalena, tanvI kRzAGgI, sA damayantI, avAdi kathitA / kimavAdi ? tadevAha-he priye ! cet yadi, te tava, cetasi manasi, klezaH duHkham , madAgamanavilambajanitamiti bhAvaH, na, bhavediti zeSaH / tarhi tvadAliGga. nasya tava AzleSajanitasukhasya, vighnakRt antarAyabhUtaH, zeSaH prAtaH snAnasandhyopAsanAnantaraM kartavyatayA avaziSTaH, vidhiH nityAgnihotrAdeH anuSThAnam , samA. pyatAM samAptiH vidhIyatAm , mayeti zeSaH, bhavatyA eteSAM karmaNAM samAptiH anujJA. yatAmityarthaH // 6 // priyatama ( nala ) ne tanvI ( kRzodarI damayantI ) se kahA ki-'yadi tumhAre cittameM yaleza nahIM ho to tumhAre AliGganake vighnakAraka avaziSTa ( bace hue, agnihotrAdi ) nityakarmako bhI ( maiM ) samApta kara lU' // 6 // 1. 'vidheH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1303 kaitAvAnnarmamarmAvidvidyate vidhiradya te ? / iti taM manasA roSAdavocadvacasA na sA / / 7 / / kveti / adya idAnImapi, tvayi mama pragADhAnuraktiM viditvA'pIti bhAvaH / yadvA-pratyUSe utthAya snAnAthaM gato'si, tadanantaraM bahavaH kAlA: apagatAH, idAnImapIti bhAvaH / te tava, etAvAn iyAn , narmaNaH krIDAsukhasya, marma vidhyatIti marmAvit marmAbhighAtakaH, atIva klezapradapratibandhaka ityrthH| 'nahivRti-' ityAdinA pUrvasya diirghH| vidhiH nityakriyAnuSThAnam, ka kutaH, kimarthamityarthaH / vidyate ? asti ? bahukSaNaM tvayA saha viyuktA asmi, na punaridAnIM vilamba soDhuM mayA zakyate, ataH vaidhAnuSThAnamidAnI tiSThatu, Agaccha matsamIpamityAzayaH, iti evam , sA bhaimI, roSAt kopAt , nalasya AgamanavilambajanitAbhimAnAditi bhAvaH / taM nalam , manasA cetasA, avocat uktavatI, vacasA vAkyena, suspaSTamityarthaH, na, avocaditi pUrva kriyayA anvayaH / lajjAdAkSiNyAditi bhAvaH // 7 // usa ( damayantI) ne usa (nala ) ke prati manase hI krodhayukta yaha vacana kahA, ( lajjA tathA dAkSiNyake kAraNa ) vacanase nahIM kahA-AliGganAdi krIDA-rahasyakA vighAtaka Aja itanI vidhi (nityAnuSThAna ) kahAMse ho gayA ? [ 'Apako snAnArtha gaye bahuta vilamba ho gayA, Ajataka itanA nityAnuSThAna kabhI nahIM karate the, so Aja merI AliGganAdi krIDAkA vighAtaka itanA nityAnuSThAna kahAMse bAkI raha gayA ?' isa prakAra damayantIne krodhase nalako mUka uttara diyA, spaSTa kucha nahIM kahA ] / / 7 / / kSaNavicchedakAdeva vidhermugdhe ! virajyasi / 'vicchettAhe ciraM nu tvA hRdA''ha sma tadA kaliH / / 8 / / kSaNeti / mugdhe ! he mUDhe! bhaimi! kSaNavicchedakAdeva kiJcitkAlamAtravirahasampAdakAdeva, vidheH anuSThAnAt , virajyasi viraktA bhavasi, kintu, nu bhoH ! tvA svAm / 'svAmau dvitIyAyAH' iti tvA''dezaH / ciraM cirakAlama , vicchettAha vicche. tasyAmi / chideH svaritettvAlluTi taGi iT , 'syatAsI luluToH' iti dhAtoH tAli pratyaye kRte 'Tita AtmanepadAnAM Tere' ityanena iTaSTeretve 'ha eti' iti sakArasya hakAraH / ahamiti zeSaH / iti evaM, tadA tatkAle, damayantyAH mukhamalinIkaraNasamaye ityarthaH / kaliH kalipuruSaH, hRdA svacetasA, Aha sma uvAca / yadyapi adhunA kimapi aniSTaM kata na zaknomi, tathA'pi randhrAnveSI tiSThAmi iti bhAvaH / nalasya pApacchidramanviSyan ISryuH kaliH tayoH prAsAdasamIpavartini akSavRkSe adhiSThAnaM kRtavAniti prAk varNitamAsIt , tatrastha eva sa naladamayantyoH AlApanaM zrutvA viraheNa dInAnanAM bhaimI vilokya evamuktavAniti mantavyam // 8 // 1. 'vicchettA na ciraM veti' iti 'prakAza' sammataH paatthH|
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1304 naissdhmhaakaavym| 'he mugdhe ( mohita cittavAlI damayanti ) ! kSaNamAtra viyoga karAnevAle nityAnuSThAnase hI virakta ( yA-vihvala ) hotI ho ?, maiM tumako cirakAlataka viyukta karUMgA ( pAThA0maiM tumako zIghra viyukta karUMgA )' isa prakAra ( nalake krIDodyAnastha baher3eke vRkSapara rahate hue nalacchidrAnveSI ) kaline apane manameM hI kahA // 8 // sAvajJevAtha sA rAjJaH sakhI padmamukhImagAt / lakSmIH kumudakedArAdArAdambhojinImiva / / 6 // sAvakSeti / atha nalavAkyazravaNAnantarama, sA bhaimI, sAvajJeva satiraskAreva satI, svAM vihAya homAcanuSThAnArtha nalasya gamanAbhiprAyAt saavmaanevstiityrthH| lacamIH, zobhA, kumudakedArAt kairavakSetrAt , taM vihAya ityrthH| ArAt kumudAkarasamIpasthitAm , padmameva mukhaM yasyAH tAdRzIm , ambhojinI padminIma iva, prAtaHkAle iti bhaavH| rAjJaH nalasamIpAt , rAjAnaM vihAya iti vA / karmaNi tyablope pnycmii| ArAt samIpe, smiipvrtiniimityrthH| panam iva mukhaM yasyAH tAdRzIma, sakhI vayasyAma, agAt agamat , avajJAtA hi avajJAkAriNaM vihAya gacchantIti prasiddhiH / lakSmInirgame kumudakSetrasya yathA mAlinyaM tatsamparkAt padmAnAM ca yathA vikAso bhavati, tathA bhaimIvirahAt nalamukhasya mAlinyaM tatsamAgamAt sakhImukhasya ca smitazobhitvaM sUcitamanayA upamayA iti draSTavyam // 9 // - isake bAda tiraskArayukta-sI vaha ( damayantI) rAjA nalake pAsase padmamukhI ( padmavat sundara mukhavAlI, athaca-'padmamukhI' nAmavAlI ) sakhIke pAsa usa prakAra gayI, jisa prakAra (prAtaHkAlameM ) kumuda-kSetrase samIpavartI kamalarUpa mukhavAlI ambhojinIke pAsa zomA jAtI hai / [ prAtaHkAlameM jisa prakAra zobhArahita kumudanimolita hone se malinamukha aura kamalinI vikasita honese prasannamukha hotI hai, usI prakAra damayantIke cale jAnese nala malinamukha ( khinna ) ho gaye aura sakhI prasannamukhI ho gayI ] // 9 // mamAsAvapi mA sambhUt kalidvAparavat paraH / itIva nityasatre tAM sa tretAM paryatUtuSat / / 10 / / mameti / asau tretA api, kalidvAparavat caturthatRtIyayugAdhIzAviva, mama me paraH zatruH, mA sambhUt na jAyatAM, mAyogAdaDabhAvaH / itIva iti matveva, saH nalaH, nityasatre pratyahamanuSTheyayajJe agnihotre, 'etadvai jarAmayaM satraM yadagnihotram' iti zrutyA nityatvAvagamAdityarthaH / 'satramAcchAdane yajJe' ityamaraH / tAm AhavanIya-gAhapatyadakSiNAgnitvena prasiddhAma , rAmarAvaNAdInAM vividhavyApArAzrayatvena prasiddhAJca, tretAm agnitrayam , dvitIyayugaJca / 'tretA tvagnitraye yuge' itymrH| paryatUtuSat haviSA paritoSayAmAsa / 'satkarmaNi patayaH-' ityAdinA vikalpenopadhAyA hrsvH||10|| yaha ( 'netA' nAmaka dvitIya yugAdhiSThAtRdeva ) bhI kali tathA dvAparake samAna merA
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1305 zatru na ho jAya', mAno aisA mAnakara usa (nala ) ne nityayaza ( agnihotra ) meM usa 'tretA' (gAIpatya, AhavanIya tathA dakSiNAgni, pakSA0-'tretA' nAmaka dvitIya yugake adhiSThAtA devavizeSa ) ko ( haviSyase ) saba prakAra tuSTa kiyA arthAt agnihotra kiyA / [agnitrayako agnihotra karmameM havanadvArA tuSTa nahIM karanepara nityAnuSThAnajanya pratyavAya hone ke mayase nalane 'tretA' ( agnitraya) ko havana karake santuSTa kiyA, kintu vAstavameM to ve damayantIke hI adhIna the] // 10 // (yugmam ) kriyAM prAhRtanI kRtvA niSedhana pANinA sakhIm / karAbhyAM pRSThagastasyA nyamomiladasau dRzau / / 11 / / damayannyA vayasyAbhiH sahAsyAbhiH samIkSitaH / pramRtibhyAmivAyAmaM mApayan preyasIhazoH / / 12 / / kriyAmiti / asau nalaH, prA?tanI prAle bhavAm , pUrvAhnakRsyAmityarthaH / 'sAyaM cirama-' ityAdinA Ta yupratyayaH tasya tuT ca / tasmAt eva nipAtanAt prAdatanImiti / kriyAm anuSThAnam , kRtvA vidhAya, sakhIM pUrvoktAM sahacarIm , pANinA hastasaMjJayA, niSedhana nibArayan , svAgamanaM vijJApayitumiti zeSaH, tasyAH bhaimyAH, pRSThagaH pazcAddeze sthitaH san karAbhyAM pANibhyAm, dRzau locane, damayantyA eva iti zeSaH, nyamImilat avAruNat , kautukArthamiti bhAvaH / 'bhrAjabhAsa-' ityAdinA / vikalpenopadhAyA hasvavidhAnAt pane hasvaH' // damayantyA iti / prasutibhyAM nikubjapANibhyAm , gaNDUSArtha kriyamANakaratulyasaGkocitakarAbhyAmityarthaH / 'pANinikunjaH prasUtiH' ityamaraH / preyasIdRzoH bhaimInayanayoH, mAyAmaM deya'm , mApayan tolayan iva sthitaH, mAteH mAGo vA NyantAt laTaH shnaadeshH| tathA sahAsyAbhiH sammukhataH naladarzanAt ISat hasantIbhiH, damayantyAHbhaimyAH, vayasyAbhiH sakhIbhiH, samIkSitaH dRSTaH, asau nalaH locane nyamImiladiti pUrveNAnvayaH // 11-12 // ___ prAtaHkAlakI ( avaziSTa agnihotrAdi ) kriyA samAptakara ( 'maiM AgayA huuN| yaha bAta priyA damayantIse mata kaho' isa prakAra ) hAthase sakhIko manA karate hue, ( ata eva ) ha~satI huI sakhiyoMse dekhe gaye tathA priyAke netradvayako mAno donoM pasaroMse mApate hue usa nalane pIchese Akara usa ( damayantI ) ke netroMko banda kara diyA / / 11-12 / / tarkitA''li ! tvamityarddha-vANIkA pANimocanAt / jJAtasparzAntarA maunamAnaze mAnasevinI // 13 // tarkiteti / Ali ! he sakhi ! tvaM netrAcchAdikA bhavatI, tarkitA avadhAritA 1. 'Nau caGi-' ityupadhAyA hasvaH iti 'prakAza'-vyAkhyAnameva samIcInaM bhaati|
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1306 naissdhmhaakaavym| anumAnena jJAtA ityarthaH, mayA iti shessH| iti evam , arddhA 'ato mAM jahIhi' ityavaziSTAMzasya avacanAt asampUrNarUpA, vANI vAkyaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI / zaiSikaH kapa / pANyoH nayanapidhAyakanalahastayoH, mocanAt nijapANibhyAm apanodanAt hetoH, jJAtaM viditam , sparzAntaram anyavidhaH sparzaH, sakhIsparzAt vilakSaNaH nalasparzaH ityarthaH / yayA sA tAdRzI nizcitapriyapANisparzA, damayantIti zeSaH / mAnasevinI abhimAnavatI, nalasya damayantyanAdarapUrvakatretAnuraktatvena tasminmAna: vatI satItyarthaH / maunaM nIravatAm , bhAnaze prApa, na kiJcidUce kopAditi bhaavH||13|| he sakhi ! ( netra banda karanevAlI tumako maiMne ) anumAnase jAna liyA, aisI AdhI bAta kahI huI, tathA ( apane hAthoMse nalake ) hArthoM ko chur3Anese ( patike ) sparzako pahacAnatI huI ( mere sAtha AliGganAdi chor3akara 'tretA' meM anurakta honese nala ke prati ) mAna karane vAlI damayantI cupa ho gyii| [ 'tamako maiMne anumAnase jAna liyA' itanI AdhI bAta ho damayantIne sakhIko sambodhitakara kahA thA 'ataH aba mujhe chor3a do' yaha AdhI bAta kahanA bAkI hI thA, itane meM apane hAthase nalake hAthako chur3Ate sanaya unake sparzako pahacAna lene se 'are maiM to 'sakhIne A~kha banda kiyA hai' aisA samajhatI thI, kintu 'ye sakhI nahIM, apitu priyatama nala haiN| aisA jAnakara mAnayukta honese ukta bAtako pUrA nahIM kahA, kintu AdhI bAta kaha kara hI cupa laga gayI] // 13 // 'sA'vAci sutanustena kopaste nAyamaucitI / tvAM prApaM yatprasAdena priye ! tannAdriye tapaH // 14 // seti / tena nalena, sutanuH anavadyAGgI, sA bhaimI, avAci uktA / vaceH karmaNi luG / tadevAha-he priye ! te tava, ayaM kriyamANaH, kopaH roSaH, naucitI na nyAyaH, anucita ityarthaH / tathA hi, yasya tapasaH, prasAdena anugraheNa, tvAM bhavatIm , prApaM prAptavAn asmi, ahamiti shessH| ApnoteluGa 'tasthasthamipAM tAntantAmaH' iti mipo'maadeshH| tat mahopakAri, tapaH agnihotrAdikarma, na Adriye ? na satkaromi ? iti kAkuH, api tu avazyameva tasya samAdaraM karomi, tatprasAdAdeva yataH tvAM labdhavAnasmi iti niSkarSaH // 14 // sundara zarIravAlI damayantIse nalane kahA ki-'tumheM yaha kopa karanA ucita nahIM hai, ( kyoMki ) jisake prasAdase ( maiMne ) tumheM pAyA hai, usa tapakA maiM Adara nahIM karUM ? arthAt tumheM prApta karAne meM kAraNa honese usa tapa ( agnihotrAdi nityAnuSThAna ) kA mujhe Adara karanA hI cAhiye, ata eva tumheM mujhapara krodha karanA ucita nahIM haiM // 14 // nizi dAsyaM gato'pi tvAM snAtvA yannAbhyavIvadam / taM pravRttA'si mantuM cenmantuM tadvada vandyase / / 15 // 1. 'sA'vAdi' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH / 2. 'prApa' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1307 nizIti / he priye ! nizi rAtrI, dAsyaM dAsatvam , taveti zeSaH / caraNamardanavyajanAdinA suratazrAntyapanodanArthamiti bhAvaH / gataH prApto'pi, ahamiti zeSaH, snAtvA snAnAt Agatya, tvAM bhavatIm , yat na abhyavIvadaM na abhivAditavAn asmi / vaderabhivAdanArthAccaurAdikAt NyantAccaDi 'jo caGayapadhAyA hasvaH' iti upadhAhrasvaH / tam anabhivAdanameva, mantum aparAdham , 'Ago'parAdho mantuzca' ityamaraH / mneraunnaadikstunprtyyH| mantuM vivecayitum / manyatestumunpratyayaH / pravRttA udyuktA, asi bhavali, cet yadi, dAsasyApraNateraparAdhatvAditi bhAvaH / tat tahi, vada kathaya, vandyase namaskriyase, idAnImeva mayA tvamiti zeSaH / praNipAta. pratIkArasvAt aparAdhasyeti bhAvaH // 15 // ( suratazramako dUra karane ke lie caraNasaMvAhana, vyajanacAlana Adi karake) rAtrimeM tumhAre dAsabhAvako prApta bhI maiMne ( prAtaHkAla ) snAnakara jo abhivAdana nahIM kiyA, usIko tuma aparAdha mAnane ke liye taiyAra ho to kaho, ( yaha maiM tumhArA) abhivAdana karatA huuN| [ praNipAtaparyanta sajjanoMkA krodha honese abhivAdana karanepara tumhe mujhapara krodha karanA chor3a denA cAhiye ] // 15 // ityetasyAH padAsattyai patyaiSA preritauM' krau| ruddhvA sakopaM sAtaDUM taM kaTAkSaramamuhama // 16 // itIti / eSA damayantI, patyA priyeNa nalena, iti istham , uktveti zeSaH, etasyAH priyAyA bhaimyAH, padAsatyai abhivAdanArtha pAdagrahaNAya, preritau prasArito, karau hastI, ruddhvA svakarAbhyAM nirudhya, sakopam anarha karaNAt sakrodham , sAtakaM sabhayaJca, svacaraNe svAmikarasparzasya anaucityAditi bhAvaH / kaTAkSaH apAGgavilo. kanaiH, taM priyam amUmuhat mohayati sma, smarAttaM kRtavatItyarthaH // 16 // aisA ( 20 / 14-15) kahakara isa ( damayantI) ne caraNa-sparzake lie pati ( nala ) ke dvArA bar3hAye gaye donoM hAthoMko krodha tathA ( pati ke dvArA mere caraNoMkA sparza na ho jAya, isa bhAvanAse ) bhayake sAtha rokakara kaTAkSase usa ( nala ) ko mohita kara liyA arthAt kaTAkSoMdvArA damayantIne nalako kAmAdhIna kara liyA // 16 // avocata tatastanvIM nissdhaanaamdhiishvrH| tadapAGgacalattArA-jhalatkAravazIkRtaH / / 17 / / avocateti / tataH kaTAsugdhIbhAvAnantaram , tasyAH priyAyAH, apAGga netrAnte, calantyAH bhramantyAH, tArAyAH kanInikAyAH, jhalaMkAreNa prabhAsphuraNena, vazIkRtaH AyattIbhUtaH, niSadhAnAM niSadhadezIyAnAm , adhIzvaraH adhipatiH nalaH, tanvIM kRzAGgI priyAm , avocata abhASata / vo luGi rUpam // 17 // 1. 'preSitau' iti pAThAntaram / 22 nai0 u0
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1308 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tadanantara ( damayantI kaTAkSoMse mohita hone ke bAda ) usa (damayantI ) ke netraprAntameM caJcala kanInikAoM ( netrakI putaliyoM) kI sphurita hotI huI prabhAse vazIbhUta nala tanvI (kRzAGgI damayantI ) se bole // 17 // kaTAkSakapaTArabdha- dUralaGghanaraMhasA / dazA bhItyA nivRttaM te karNakUpaM nirUpya kim ? // 18 // kaTAkSeti / he priye ! kaTAkSakapaTena apAGgadarzanavyAjena, Arabdham upakrAntam , dUralaGghanaraMhaH viprakRSTadezotpatanavegaH yathA tAzayA, te tava, dRzA nayanena, karNaH atiH eva, kUpaH gataH tam , nirUpya nirIkSya, bhItyA bhayena, kUpalaGghanopakrame tatra patanabhiyA ityarthaH / nivRttaM kim ? nirastaM kim ? dUralaGghanecchuranyo'pi janaH sammukhe kUpaM tiSThaccet tatra patanabhiyA svArabdhAt nivRtto bhavatIti loke dRzyate / AkarNavizrAntalocanA damayantIti tAtparyam // 18 // ___ kaTAkSake kapaTase dUra taka jAne ke liye vegako Arambha kI huI arthAt savega calatI huI tumhArI dRSTi kAnarUpa kUekA nizcayakara ( usameM giraneke) bhayase lauTa AyI kyA ? [ lokameM bhI dUrataka jAneke lie vegapUrvaka calanA Arambha karake koI vyakti mArgameM kRpako dekhakara usameM giraneke bhayase jisa prakAra vApasa lauTa AtA hai, usI prakAra kaTAkSake chalase dUra ( kAnase bhI Age) taka jAne ke lie savega dRSTi karNakUpako dekhakara lauTa AyI hai kyA ? aisA jJAta hotA hai ] // 18 // saroSA'pi sarojAkSi ! tvamudeSi mude mama / ___ tatA'pi zatapatrasya saurabhAyaiva saurabhA / / 19 // saroSeti / sarojAti ! he kamalalocane! saroSA'pi ruSTA'pi, tvaM bhavatI, mama me, sude harSAya eva, udeSi bhavasi, nayanAnanayoH tAtkAlikasuSamAyA atIvaramaNIyatvAditi bhAvaH / tathA hi-taptA uSNA api, sUryasya iyaM saurI sUryasambandhinI / 'sUryAgastyayo:-' ityAdinA yakAralopaH / saurI ca sAbhA prabhA ca saurabhA suuryprbhaa| 'striyAH puMvat-' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH / zatapatrasya kamalasya, saurabhAya evaM surabhisvAya eva, prasphuTanadvArA sugandhavitaraNAyavetyarthaH, na tu zoSagAya, bhavatIti zeSaH / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 19 // __ he kamalanayanI ( damayanti ) ! krodhayukta bhI tuma mere harSake lie hotI ho, kyoMki uSNa bhI sUrya-kAnti kamalake (vikasita karake) sugandhike lie hI hotI hai ( zoSaNake lie nahIM ) / [ tumhAre krodha karanepara bhI AliGganAdi karane ke lie uttama zomA honese mujhe Ananda hI hotA hai ] // 19 / / 1. 'dRzAbhyetya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1304 chettumindau bhavadvaktra-bimbavibhramavibhramam | zaGke zazAGkamAnake bhinnabhinnavidhividhiH / / 20 // chettamiti / he priye ! bhinnabhinnaH pRthak pRthak prakAraH, atyantavilakSaNarUpa ityarthaH / vidhiH nirmANabyApAraH yasya saH tAdRzaH, vidhiH vidhAtA, indau candre, bhavatyAH tava, vaktrabimbasya mukhamaNDalasya / 'sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH' / yaH vibhramaH zobhA, tasya vibhramaM bhrAntim / 'vibhramaH saMzaye bhrAntau zobhAyAJca' iti yAdavaH / sAdRzyajanyaM lokAnAM tava mukhbhrmmityrthH| chettuM nirAkartum / chideH tumun / zazAGka zazasya mRgasya, aGkaM cihnam , AnaGke akSitavAn / 'aki lakSaNe' iti dhAtobhauMvAdikAlliTi taG, 'tasmAnnuD dvihalaH' iti nuddaagmH| iti zaGke manye, ahamiti zeSaH / IdRzAkaraNe nizcitamevaM indau lokAnAMtava mukhabhrAntirutpadyeta iti bhAvaH // 20 // minna-bhinna vidhidAle arthAt pratyeka vastukI eka dUsarese bhinna racanA karanevAle brahmAne tumhAre mukhakI zobhAke viziSTa bhrama ( athavA-vilAsa ) ko naSTa karaneke lie candrako zazase cihnita kara diyA hai, aisI maiM zaGkA karatA huuN| [ yadi candrameM zazacihna nahIM hotA to vaha tumhAre mukhakI zomAko prApta karatA, tathA 'yaha candra hai yA damayantImukha ?' isa prakArakA bhrama logoMko ho jAtA; kintu vaisA nahIM honese isa samaya tumhArA mukha candrase bhI adhika sundara hai tathA logoMko tumhAre mukha tathA candra ke pahacAnanemeM bhrama nahIM hotA hai ] // 20 // tAmraparNItaTotpannairmoktikairindukukSijaiH / baddhaspaddhatarA varNAH prasannAH svAdavastava / / 21 // ___tAmeti / prasannAH prasAdagugasampannAH, suspaSTA ityrthH| svacchAzva, svAdavaH manojJAH, zravaNapipAsAvarddhakAH iti yAvat / sumadhurAzca 'svAdU miSTamanojJayoH' iti medinii| tava bhavatyAH, varNAH svanmukhoccaritAni akSarANi, tAmrapAH tadAkhyAyAH svacchajalAyAH kasyAzcit nadyAH, taTe tIradeze, utpannaH saJjAtaH, ata eva svacchariti bhAvaH / tathA indukukSijaiH candraga tpannazca, ata eva pIyUSasamparkAt mdhure| riti bhAvaH / moktiH muktAphalaiH saha, baddhasparddhatarAH baddhA vRtA ityarthaH, spardhA sAdRzyajanitAbhimAnaH yaste tAdRzAH baddhaspardhAH atizayena baddhaspardhAH baddhasparddha tarAH, bhavantIti zeSaH / tato'pi tava varNAnAmeva adhikA svacchatA madhuratA ca iti bhAvaH // 21 // tAmraparNI nadIke tIra meM tathA candra (pakSA0-ganne ) ke madhyameM utpanna motiyoMse ( svacchatA svAdutAmeM samAnatA hone ke lie ) adhika spardhA karanevAle tumhAre varNa (mukho. 1. '-rinukukSijeH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1310 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ccArita akSara ) nirmala tathA svAdiSTa ( karNamadhura ) haiN| [ malayAcalase nikalakara dakSiNa samudrameM giranevAlI svacchatama jalavAlI tAmraparNI nadIke tIra meM utpanna motI kevala svaccha hI hoMge, ata eva amRtamaya candra ( athavA-madhuratama ikSu-gannA ) se utpanna honeko kahA gayA hai, ataeva apanemeM adhika svacchatA tathA svAdiSTatA hone ke amimAnase tumhAre mukhale uccAraNa kiye gaye akSara uktarUpa motiyoMse adhika spardhA karate haiM aura una motiyoMse adhika svaccha tathA madhura ( karNapriya ) lagate haiM ] // 21 // tvagiraH kSIrapAthodheH sudhayaiva sahotthitAH / adya yAvadaho ! dhAvaddugdhalepalavasmitAH / / 22 // svaditi / he priye ! tvadriH tava vAkyAni, sudhayA amRtena, sa haiva sArddhameva, kSIrapAthodheH dugdhasAgarAt , usthitAH udgatAH, iti zeSaH / ataH sudhAsaMsargAdeva tAsAM sudhAvat mAdhurya pratIyate iti bhAvaH / tatazca adya yAvat adyaparyantamapItyarthaH / dhAvanti stravanti, dugdhalepAnAM kSIrasamuddhe avasthAnAt liptakSIrANAm , lavAH bindava eva, smitAni ISaddhAsyAni yAbhyaH tAH tAdRzyaH, yadvA-dhAvatAMsravatAm , dugdhAnAM lepasya tatra saMsRSTasya, lavA eva smitAni yAsu tAH tAdRzyaH parilacyante iti zeSaH / iti aho ! Azcaryam ! smitavyAjena tIraliptatvAt tvadvirAM sudhayA kSIreNa ca sAI kSIrasAgarotpannatvam unnIyate, anyathA tathAbhAvAsambhavAditi bhAvaH // 22 // tumhAre vacana kSIrasamudrase amRtake sAtha hI nikale haiM, kyoMki Ajataka ye phailate hue dugdhalepake aMzarUpa smitase yukta haiM aho ! ( Azcarya hai)| [smitake chalase Ajataka kSIra. samudrake dugdhAMzayukta tathA madhura honese amRtayukta ina tumhAre vacanoMke honekA anumAna hotA hai ] // 22 // pUrvaparvatamAzliSTa-candrikazcandramA iva / alaJcakre sa paryaGkamaGkasaGkramitApriyaH // 23 // pUrveti / AzliSTA AliGgitA, spRSTA iti yAvat , candrikA kaumudI yena saH tAdRzaH, candramAH candraH, pUrvaparvatam udayAdrim iva, aGkasamitA kroDAropitA, priyA damayantI yena saH tAdRzaH kroDopavezitabhaimIkaH 'apUraNIpriyAdiSu' iti vacanAnna priyAparasya pUrvapadasya 'striyAH puMvat-' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH / saH nalaH, paryata zayanam , alazcakre bhUSayAmAsa, upaniveza ityarthaH / / 23 // cA~danIkA AzleSa ( sparza ) kara candramA jisa prakAra udayAcalako alakRta karatA hai, usI prakAra kroDameM priyA ( damayantI ) ko liye hue usa (nala) ne palaGgako alaMkRta kiyA / [nala damayantIko aGkameM lekara palaGgapara baiTha gaye ] // 23 //
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizaH srgH| 1311 prAvRDArambhaNAmbhodaH snigdho dyAmiva sa priyAm / parIrabhya cirAyAsa vizleSAyAsamuktaye // 24 // prAvRDiti / snigdhaH anuraktaH, damayantI prati prItisampannaH ityarthaH / jalagarbhasvAt mamRNazca / sAnalaH, prAvRDArambhaNe varSAprArambhe, ambhodaH meghaH, ghAMnabhAsthalIm iva, vizleSAyAsamuktaye viyogaklezaparihArAya, priyAM bhaimIm , parIrabhya AliGganya, cirAya dIrghakAlaparyantama, Asa zuzubhe,ciramAzlipya avasthitaH ityarthaH / mAseti tiGantapratirUpakam' iti zAkaTAyanaH, vAmanazca 'asa gatidIpayAdAneviti asadhAtoH' ityAha 'AsetyasateH' iti // 24 // ( damayantIke prati ) anurakta ( pakSA0-jalapUrNa honese kRSNavarNa) vaha nala, varSArambhameM megha ( zarad Rtu AkAzameM ur3aneke kAraNa ) pakSiyoM ke sambandharUpa AyAsako dUra karane ke lie priya AkAzakA AliGgana kara ( vyApta hokara ) jisa prakAra bahuta derataka ThaharatA hai; usI prakAra ( snAna agnihotra Adi nityAnuSThAnake vilambase utpanna ) virahaduHkhako dUra karane ke liye priyA damayantIkA AliGganakara bahuta dera taka Thahare arthAt bahuta derataka use AliGganakara aGkameM liye rahe // 24 // cucumbAsyamasau tasyA rasamagnaH zritasmitam / nabhomaNirivAmbhoja madhumadhyAnubimbitaH // 25 // cucumbeti / rasamagnaH anurAgasAgarAntarniviSTaH, asau nalaH, zritasmitaM prAptamandahAsam , AliGganajanyAnandena krodhApagamAditi bhAvaH / prAptavikAsaca, tasyAH damayantyAH, AsyaM mukham , madhumadhye kamalasyaiva makarandAbhyantare, anubimbitaH prati. phalitaH, evaJca nabhomaNyambhojayoH parasparaM sudUravyavadhAne satyapi cumbane na kAs. pyanupapattiriti mantavyam / nabhomaNiH raviH, ambhoja kamalam iva, cucumba cumbi. tavAn // 25 // premarasase paripUrNa usa ( nala ) ne ( bahuta derataka AliGgana karaneke kAraNa krodhake naSTa honese ) smitayukta damayantIke mukhakA usa prakAra cumbana kiyA, jisa prakAra kamalamadhumeM pratibimbita evaM jalameM magna sUrya vikasita kamalakA cumbana ( pratibimbita hokara atizaya nikaTastha honese sparza ) karatA hai // 25 // athAhUya kalAM nAma pANinA sa priyAsakhIm / purastAdvezitAmUce kattu narmaNi sAkSiNIm / / 26 / / atheti / atha cumbanAnantaram , sa nalaH, kalAM nAma kalAnAmnIma , priyAsakhIM bhaimyAH vayasyAm , narmaNi parihAsakrIDAyAm , sAkSiNI pratyakSadarzinIm kattu vidhA. tum , pANinA hastasaMjJayA, AhUya AkArya, purastAt agre, vezitAm upavezitAm , kRtveti zeSaH, Uce babhASe // 26 //
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1312 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ____ isa (cumbana karane ) ke bAda (nala ) ne damayantIkI 'kalA' nAmaka sakhIko hAtha ( ke saGketa ) se bulAkara tathA parihAsakrIDAmeM sAkSiNI ( pratyakSa dekhanevAlI ) karane ke lie sAmane baiThAkara kahA // 26 // kasmAdasmAkamabjAsyA vayasyA dayate na vaH ? / AsaktA bhavatIdhvanyaM manye na bahu manyate // 27 / / kasmAditi / he kale ! abjAsyA kamalavadanA, vaH yuSmAkam , vayasyA sakhI, kasmAt kasya hetoH, asmAkaM mAmityarthaH / 'adhIgartha-' ityAdinA karmaNi SaSThI : na dayate ? na anukampate ? manye vivecayAmi, ahamiti zeSaH / bhavatISu yuSmAsu, AsaktA atyantamanuraktA satI, anyam aparaM janam , na bahu manyate na smaadriyte|| (he kale ! ) kamalamukhI tuma logoMkI ( pAThA0-terI ) sakho ( damayantI ) hamapara kyoM nahIM dayA karatI hai ? ( jisa kAraNa dayA nahIM karatI, isa kAraNa maiM ) tumalogoMmeM Asakta ( yaha ) atizaya premamagna ( mere-jaise) dUsarekA nahIM samAdara karatI hai, aisA mAnatA hU~ / ( atha ca-'kamalamukhI damayantI navIna paricayavAle bhI mujhapara dayA karatI hai aura tuma logoMpara dayA nahIM karatI, ( ata eva ) tumalogoMmeM anAsakta snehahIna yaha mujhajaise dUsare logoMko mAnatI hai' aisA artha agrima zlokake anurodha se karanA cAhiye) // 27 // bhanvagrAhi mayA preyAnnizi svopanayAditi / na vipralabhate tAvadAlIriyamalIkavAk ? / / 28 // anvagrAhIti / mayA bhaimyA, nizi rAtrau, svopanayAt AtmasamarpaNAt , svAGga dAnaM kRsvetyarthaH / preyAn priyatamaH nalaH, anvagrAhi anugRhItaH iti evam , alIka. vAka anRtavAdinI, iyam eSA vaH sakhI, tAvat sakalA eva, AlIH sakhIH bhavatIH, na vipralabhate ? na pratArayati ? kimiti zeSaH, iti kAkuH; api tu pratArayatyeva / tasmAt ahaM rAtrau priyatamAya AtmasamarpaNaM kRtavatIti yuSmatsamIpe yadiyamuktavatI tad vacaH na zraddheyam iti bhAvaH // 28 // ___ 'maiMne rAtri meM AtmasamarpaNa ( AliGganAdike lie vakSaHsthalAdikA samarpaNa ) karanese priyatama ( nala ) ko anugRhIta kara diyA hai| aisA asatya vacana kahane vAlI yaha sakhiyoMko bhI nahIM ThagatI hai ? [ arthAt tumalogoMko bhI ThagatI hai to hama logoMkI gaNanA hI kauna hai ? ata eva isakI bAtakA kadApi tumaloga vizvAsa mata karanA ] // 28 / / Aha smaiSA nalAdanyaM na juSe manaseti yat / yauvanAnumitenAsyAstanmRSA'bhUnmanobhuvA || 26 || Aheti / eSA iyaM vaH sakhI, nalAt naiSadhAt , anyam aparaM puruSam manasA 1. 'te' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1313 cetasA, apIti zeSaH, na juSe na seve, iti yat Aha sma Uce, asyAH tava sakhyAH, tad vacanam , yauvanAnumitena yauvanena tAruNyena lakSaNena,anumitaH tarkitaH tAdRzena, eSA manobhUmatI yauvanavatvAt , yA yA yauvanavatI sA sA manobhUmatI ityanumAnaviSayIkRtenetyarthaH / manobhuvA manaH cittameva, bhUH utpattisthAnaM yasyatAdRzena kAmena, mRSA mithyA, abhUt ajani; madanyasya kAmasya manasAsevanAt asyAH tArazI ukiH mithyA jAtA iti nindAcchalena mayyeveyaM kAmAnurakteti stuteH vyAjastutiH // 29 // ____ isa ( damayantI) ne 'maiM nalake atirikta dUsarekA manase bhI nahIM sevana karatI hU~' aisA jo ( tuma logoM ke samakSa ) kahA, yuvAvasthAse anumita kAmadevase isakA vaha kathana asatya ho gayA [ yuvAvasthAmeM yaha kAmAsakta hai, ata eva mujhase atirikta kAmakA sevana karanese damayantIkA vaha kathana asatya ho gayA / vastutastu 'yuvAvasthAke Aramma honese lekara yaha mujhameM hI Asakta hai' isa prakAra nalane damayantIkI prazaMsA hI kI hai ] // 29 / / AsyasaundaryametasyAH zRNumo yadi bhASase / taddhi lajjAnamanmauleH parokSamadhunA'pi naH // 30 // Asyeti / he kale ! etasyAH yuSmatsakhyAH, Asyasaundarya mukhazobhAm , yadi cet , bhASase varNayasi, tvamiti zeSaH / tadA zRNumaH AkarNayAmaH, vayamiti zeSaH / nanu tava utsaGge eva yadA ityamupaviSTA, tadA asmanmukhe kathaM zRNutha, pazyatha na katham ? iti cedAha-hi yasmAt , lajayA trapayA, namanmaule namrazirasaH, etasyAH iti zeSaH / tat Asyasaundaryam , adhunA api vivAhAt paramadyaparyantamapItyarthaH / naH asmAkam , parokSam aNoragocarameva, vartate iti zeSaH / tat yathA eSA lajA parityajya svamukhakamalamasmAn darzayati tathA kriyatAm iti bhAvaH // 30 // isa ( apanI sakhI damayantI ) ke mukhake sondaryakA yadi tuma varNana karogI to ima suneNge| ( 'apane aGkameM sthita isake mukha-saundaryako Apa svayaM dekhate hI haiM to usake varNana karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?' yaha zaGkA tuma mata karo, kyoMki-vivAhakAlase lekara) aba taka bhI lajjAse avanatamukhI ( mukhako nIce kI huI ) isakA vaha (mukhasaundarya ) hamAre parokSa ( adRSTacara ) ho hai / [ ata eva jisa prakAra lajjA chor3akara apane mukhakamalako yaha mujhe dikhalAve vaisA upAya karo, athavA-parihAsase 'kalA' se nala kahate haiM ki-Ajataka jaba maiMne isake sadA namramukhI rahane se mukhasaundaryako bhI nahIM dekha sakA to sambhogAdikI carcA hI vyartha hai, ata eva isake ukta vacana (re lie sarvathA AtmasamarpaNa karane AdikI bAta ) para vizvAsa kadApi mata karanA ] // 30 // pUrNayaiva dvilocanyA saiSA''lIravalokate / drAghagantANunA mAntu mantumantamivekSate // 31 // pUrNayeti / sA uktarUpA lajAnataziraskA, eSA damayanto, pUrNayaiva samagrayaiva, na
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1314 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tu antena iti bhAvaH / dvayoH locanayoH samAhAraH iti dvilocanI tayA dvilocanyA netradvayena trilokIvat prakriyA / AlIH sakhIH, avalokate pazyati, mAntu mAM punaH, mantumantam aparAdhInam iva, drAk jhaTiti, kssnnmaatrmityrthH| dRgantANunA dRzaH ekamAtrasya cakSuSaH, na tu dvayoH, antaHzeSabhAgaH, na tu sampUrNabhAgaH, tasyApi aNunA lezamAtreNa, kaTAkSalezena ityrthH| IkSate avalokayati, anyo'pi loko yathA aparAdhinaM ghRNayA kaTAkSamAtreNAvalokayati tadvaditi niSkarSaH // 31 // yaha (tumalogoMkI sakhI damayantI ) sakhiyoMko pUre hI donoM netroMse dekhatI hai, kintu aparAdhIke samAna mujhako to eka netrake prAntake alpamAtra bhAga ( lezamAtra kaTAkSa ) se ekavAra (yA-jhaTa-thor3A-sA) hI dekhatI hai| [ lokameM bhI aparAdhIko ghRNApUrvaka netraprAntase thor3A dekhA jAtA hai| yahAMpara bhI 'priyA priyapatiko netraprAnta ( kaTAkSa ) se tathA sakhI Adi snehI bAndhavoMko pUrNa dRSTi se dekhatI hai| aisA sarvasAdhAraNakA niyama honese nalane damayantIke dvArA kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhanA kahakara damayantIkA apane meM snehAti zayako sUcita kiyA hai ] // 31 // nAlokate yathedAnI mAmiyaM tena kalpaye / yo'haM dUtye'na yA dRSTaH so'pi vyasmAriSIdRzA // 32 / neti / iyaM damayantI, yathA yena prakAreNa, idAnIm adhunA, mAM nalam , na Alokate na IkSate, tena tAdRzAnAlokanavyApAraNa, kalpaye evaM manye, yat yaH ahaM nalaH, dUtye indrAdInAM dUtyakAle, anayA bhaimyA, dRSTaH pUrNalocanadvayena avalokitaH, so'pi aham , IdRzA idAnImetAdRzavyavahAreNa mAm apazyantyA anayA, vyasmA. riSi vismRtaH asmi / smarateH karmaNi luG / 'syasicasIyuTa-' ityAdinA sica iDAgame tasya ciNvadbhAve 'aco bNiti' iti vRddhiH| avismaraNe pUrvavat sAdaraM pazyet iti bhAvaH // 32 // ___ yaha damayantI jisa kAraNa isa samaya mujhe nahIM dekhatI hai, usa kAraNa maiM kalpanA karatA hU~ ki-'dUtakAla meM isa damayantIne jisa mujhako dekhA hai, use bhI isa vyavahArase bhUla gayI hai| [kyoMki yadi indrAdikA dUta banakara mere jAnepara jo pUrNa dRSTi se dekhanA nahIM bhUlatI to yaha avazya hI isa samaya mujhe pUrNa dRSTise dekhatI, kintu aisA nahIM kara rahI hai, ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki yaha dUtakAla meM mujhe pUrNadRSTi se dekhanA bhUla gayI hai ] // 32 / / rAgaM darzayate saiSA vayasyAH sUnRtAmRtaiH / / mama tvamiti vakta mAM mAninI mauninI punaH / / 33 / / rAgamiti / sA uktarUpA, eSA priyA, sUnRtAmRtaiH satyapriyavAkyapIyUpaiH / 'sUnRtaM priye satye' ityamaraH / vayasyAH sakhIH, rAgam anuraktim , snehabhAvamityarthaH, 1. 'na lokate' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1315 darzayate prakAzayatItyarthaH, tAbhyaH visrabdhaM kathayatIti bhAvaH / 'abhivAdihazorAtma nepade veti vAcyam' iti vikalpAdaNikataH karmasvam , "Nicazva' ityAtmanepadam / mAninI mAnavatI iyam , mAM punaH mAntu, tvaM bhavAn , mama madIyaH, iti evam , vaktuM kathayitum , 'madIyaH tvam' ityetAvanmAnaM vaktumapItyarthaH / mauninI vAcaMyamA, bhavatIti zeSaH / ati niSkaruNA iyaM mayi iti nindA, lajjAzIleyamiti stutiH||33|| ___yaha ( damayantI ) satyapriya vacanAmRtoMse sakhiyoM ( tuma logoM) ko sneha dikhalAtI hai, kintu mAninI yaha mujhase 'tuma mere ho' itanA kahane ke lie bhI mauna ho rahI hai / [ maiMne isakA koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi yaha mujhase 'tuma mere ho' itanA bhI nahIM kahatI aura tumalogoMse 'satya, priya evaM madhura vacana kahakara sneha dikhalAtI hai| isa prakAra yaha mujhase mAnakara utanA kahanese mujhe sanAtha nahIM karatI, yaha kahakara nalane damayantIkI nindA kI hai tathA yaha lajjAzIla honese aisA kaha rahI hai yaha kahakara prazaMsA bhI kI hai ] // 3 // kA nAmantrayate nAma nAmagrAhamiyaM sakhI ? kale ! naleti nAsmAkI spRzatyAhvAM tu jihvayA ? || 34 / / kAmiti / he kale ! iyam eSA, sakhI te vayasyA, kA nAma sakhIm , nAmagrAhaM nAma gRhItvA / 'nAmnyAdizigrahoH' iti Namula / na Amantrayate ? na sambodhayati ? api tu sarvAH eva Amantrayate ityarthaH / nAmeti prazne / tu kintu, asmAkam imAma AsmAkI madIyAm / 'yuSmadasmadoH' ityAdinA aNpratyayaH / tasminnaNi ca-' ityAdinA AsmAkAdezaH, 'TiDDhANaja-' ityAdinA GIS / naleti AhvAM nAma / 'AkhyA''Dhe abhidhAnazca nAmadheyaJca nAma ca' itymrH| jihvayA rasanayA, apIti zeSaH, na spRzati na sparza karoti, mAM nAmnA'pi na Ahvayati rahasyAlApastu dUramAstAmiti nindA, strINAM bhatta nAmagrahaNasya anaucityAt stutiH // 34 // he kale ! yaha sakhI ( damayantI ) kisa sakhIko nAma lekara nahIM bulAtI hai ? ( kintu ) 'nala' isa prakAra mere nAmako jomase sparza bhI nahIM karatI (rahasyakA batalAnA to bahuta dUra hai)| yahA~para bhI nalane Ukta vacana kahakara damayantIkI nindA tathA patike nAma lenekA zAstrIya niSedha hone ke kAraNa usakA pAlana karanese prazaMsA kI hai ] // 34 // asyAH pInastanavyApte hRdaye'smAsu nirdye| avakAzalavo'pyasti nAtra kutra bibhattu naH ? || 35 / / tAbhAvena AkrAnte, tatazca bahirapi avakAzalavo'pi nAstItyAzayaH, asmAtu mayi viSaye, nidaye AkaruNe, tata eva antarapi avakAzalo'pi nAstIti mAyA, asthAH damayantyAH, hRdaye vakSasi, avakAzastha madavasthitisthAnasya, layaH dezojapa, nAsti na vidyate, ata eva atra hRdaye, kuna kasmin sthAne, naH asmAn , mAmityarthaH /
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1316 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bibhartu ? dhArayatu ? na kutrApItyarthaH / uccakucAbhyAM vyavahitenaiva mayA sthIyate, na tu hRdayena dhriyate iti bhAvaH / atrApi nindAcchalAt stutiH // 35 // sthUla ( vizAla ) stanoMse vyApta tathA hamAre viSayameM nirdaya isa ( damayantI) ke hRdayameM lezamAtra mI avakAza ( ThaharanekA sthAna ) nahIM hai, ata eva yaha mujhe kahA~ dhAraNa kare ? / [isa damayantIke hRdayakA bAhya bhAga bar3e stanoMse vyApta hai, ataH mere lie isake hRdayake bAhara ThaharanekA sthAna nahIM hai tathA isakA hRdaya bhItarameM mere prati nirdaya hai ata eva bhItarameM bhI mere lie sthAna nahIM hai; ata eva isa damayantIke hRdayameM bAharI yA bhItarIkahIM bhI mujhe ThaharAne ke lie lezamAtra bhI sthAna nahIM hai, atha ca-vizAla stana hone se isakA AliGgana karate samaya maiM isake vakSaHsthalase Upara hI raha jAtA hU~ aura nirdaya honese motara sthAna hai hI nahIM, isa prakAra nalane damayantIkI nindA tathA ucca stanakA varNana kara prazaMsA kI hai ] // 35 // adhigatyehagetasyA hRdayaM mRdutAmucoH / pratIma eva vaimukhyaM kucayoyuktavRttayoH / / 36 // adhigatyeti / etasyAH bhaimyAH, hRdayam , antaHkaraNam , IdRk nirdayatvAt IdRzaM kaThinam , adhigatya jJAvA, iveti zeSaH / mRdutAmucoH komalatAtyAginoH, tA. bhUtakaThinahRdayasaMsargAt svayamapi tAvat kAThinyabhAjoH ityrthH| anyathA kaThine mRdutAcaraNe durnItiriti bhAvaH / ata eva yuktavRttayoH yuktam ucitam', vRttaM vyavahAraH yayostAdRzayoH, kaThine kaThinavyavahArasya aucityAta ; anyatra-yuktau pIlatvAt mithaH saMzliSTau, vRttau vatta lau ca tayoH yujhavRttayoH / vizeSaNasamAsaH / kucayoH stanayoH, apIti zeSaH, vaimukhyameva kaThinAta hRdayAt viparotamukhatvameva audAsInyameva ca, pratImaH jAnImaH; etasyAH nirdayAta kaThinAt hRdayAt svAGgabhUtI sadvRttI kucAvapi visukhI jAto, vayantu vAhyAH tatra niveSTa kathaM zaknumaH ? iti bhAvaH; yadvA-vamukhyameva mayi parAGmukhatvameva, tuGga tayA AliGganavighnajana. nAditi bhAvaH, anyatra-vigatamukhatvameva, navodbhinnatvAt vRntahInatayA manojJa. meveti bhAvaH // 36 // isa ( damayantI ) ke hRdaya ko aisA ( kaThina ) jAnakara ('zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' nItika anusAra kaThina hRdaya ke prati ) mRdutAkA tyAga karanevAle arthAt kaThinatAyukta ( ata eva ukta nIti ke anusAra ) samucita vyavahAra karanevAle donoM stanoMkI ( kaThina hRdayako sAtha viparIta vyavahAra karanese, athava-Urdhvamukha hone ke kAraNa ) parAGamukhatA (pakSA0-udAsInatA ) ko hI hama jAnate haiN| [ isake kaThina hRdayase svAGgabhUta savayava. hAragale ye stana bhI yadi parAGmukha ho gaye to hama to bAharI honeke kAraNa vadA ( hRdaya meM ) eveza hI kisa prakAra pA sakate haiM ? athavA-ina stanoMko atyunnata honese mere AliGgana karate samaya damayantIke vakSaHsthalakA milana nahIM honese mere prati ina
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1317 stanoMkI parAGmukhatA hI hama jAnate haiM / athavA-strIhRdaya svabhAvase hI mRdu hotA hai, usase utpanna hokara mRdutAkA tyAga karanevAle ( ata eva, viparIta lakSaNAse ) ayukta AcaraNavAle ina stanoMkI hama damayantI hRdayase parAGmukhatA ( mRdu hRdayase utpanna hokara bhI mRdutAkA tyAga karanese viparItAcaraNaparAyaNatA ) hI jAnate haiM / athavA-isake sundaratama hRdayako pAkara kaThinatAko prApta tathA atyanta bar3A evaM golAkAra ina stanoMko AgemeM zyAmavarNa honese hRdayake sAtha parAGmukhatA (viparIta vyavahAra ) hI jAnate haiN| athapA-uktarUpa sanoMkI vimukhatA (cUcukazUnyatA) hI jAnate haiM arthAt damayantIkI alpAvasthA honese kaThina evaM stanAgrabhAgameM zyAmavarNa vRnta (cUcuka ) se hIna ( ata eva ) yukta AcaraNa karanevAle stanoMko jAnate haiM / athavA-aise sahaja komala strIhRdayako pAkara mUrkhatAko nahIM chor3ate hue tathA mere prati sadaya honese yukta AcaraNa karanevAle ina stanoMko vimukhatA ( viziSTa = unnata, mukhatA=agrabhAgatA ) ko ho jAnate haiM ] // 36 // iti mudritakaNThesmin solluNThamabhidhAya tAm / damayantImukhAdhIta-smitayA'smai tayA jage // 37 // itIti / asmin nale kAnte, tAM kalAma , solluNThaM sotprAsam , saparihAsa. mityarthaH / 'solluNThanantu sotprAsam' ityamaraH / iti evam , abhidhAya uktvA, muditakaNThe niruddhagale, tUSNImbhUte stiityrthH| tayA kalAnAmasakhyA, damayantI. mukhAdhItasmitayA damayantyAH vayasyAyAH bhaimyAH, mukhAt AnanAt , adhItaM zikSi. tam, gRhItamiti yAvat , smitaM mandahAsyaM yayA tAdRzayA satyA, damayantI hasantI dRSTvA svayamapi smayamAnayA satyA ityarthaH / asmai nalAya, jage jagAde, nalaH gaditaH ityarthaH / 'kriyayA yamabhipreti so'pi sampradAnam' iti kriyayA abhiprAyAt sampra. dAnasvam , tathA cAvivakSitakarmavAdbhAve liT / asmai ityatra 'asau' iti pAThe-asau nalaH, jagade uce, vakSyamANaM vaca iti zeSaH / karmaNi liT // 37 // usa (kallA ) se isa prakAra ( 20 / 27-36 ) vakrokti Adise yukta vacana kahakara isa ( nala ) ke mauna honepara damayantIke mukhase smitakA adhyayana kI huI arthAt damayantIko smita karatI huI dekhakara svayaM bhI smita karatI huI usa (kalA) ne isa (nala) se kahA // 37 // bhAviteyaM tvayA sAdhu navarAgA khalu tvayi / cirantanAnurAgAhe vattate naH sakhIH prati / / 38 / / yaduktaM 'kasmAdasmAkam' ityAdi tatra tAvaduttaramAha-bhAviteti / he mahArAja ! svayA bhavatA, iyaM sakhI bhaimI, sAdhu samyak , bhAvitA tarkitA, khalu iti nizcaye yataH, tvayi bhavati navarAgA nUtanaparicayAt nUtanAnurAgA, jAteti zeSaH / ataH tadanurUpaM vartate iti bhAvaH / naH asmAn , sakhIH sahacarIH prati tu, cirantanasya purAtanasya, anurAgasya praNayasya, AbAlyamekatrAvasthAnAt sahajAnurAgasyetyarthaH /
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1318 naissdhmhaakaavym| aham anurUpaM yathA tathA, vartate vidyate, vyvhrtiityrthH| ata eveyaM bhavati sasaGkocA bhasmAsu tu tadvarjitA svabhAvata eva, evaJcAyamupAlambhaH nocitaH iti bhaavH||38|| (pahale nalokta 'kasmAdasmAkam ...... ( 20 / 27)' vacanakA uttara kalA de rahI haihe mahArAja ! ) tumane isa ( damayantI ) ko samyak prakArase jAna liyA ki yaha tumhAremeM navIna anurAgavAlI hai (isIse yaha Apake sAmane salajja rahatI hai ), hama sakhiyoM ke prati purAne snehake yogya bartAva karatI hai| [ tumhAremeM nayA sneha honese damayantIkA lajjA ( saGkoca ) karanA tathA hamalogoM meM bacapanase eka sAtha rahaneke kAraNa purAnA sneha honese saGkocarahita hokara vartAva karanA damayantIkA ucita hI hai isa bAtako to Apane ThIka hI samajha liyA hai / athavA-tumane isa damayantIko samyak prakAra se nahIM samajhA hai, kyoMki vaha tumhAremeM naye (dRr3ha ) anurAgavAlI hai tathA hama sakhiyoM ke prati purAne anurAgake yogya arthAta purAnA sneha honese ( 'atiparicayAdavajJA' nItike anusAra) zithila anurAgavAlI hai; ata eva 'mere liye dayA karatI hai, tumalogoMke liye nahIM dayA karatI' yaha apane damayantIke viSayameM satya anumAna kiyA hai| athavA-tumane isa ( damayantI ) ko ThIka-ThIka dravita kiyA hai, kyoMki tumhAre viSayameM navIna ( dRr3ha ) anurAgavAlI honese hamalogoM ke prati purAne anurAgake kAraNa zithila prItivAlI hai, ata eva mere prati dRr3hAnurAgavAlI damayantI hamalogoM ( sakhiyoM ) ko kucha nahIM ginatI yaha Thoka jAna liyA hai ] // 38 // smarazAstravidA seyaM navoDhA nastvayA sakhI / kathaM sambhujyate bAlA ? kathamasmAsu bhASatAm / / 36 // yaduktam 'anvagrAhi' ityanena tamrottaraM shlokdvyenaah-smretyaadinaa| navam acirameva, UDhA pariNItA, ata eva lajjAsaGkucitA ityaashyH| tathA bAlA avi. dagdhA, ata eva smarAgamAnamijJA iti bhaavH| naH asmAkam, sA khayA abhiyuktA, iyaM bhavadaGkasthA, sakhI sahacarI damayantI, smarazAstravidA kAmatantravedinA, ata eva kAmakalAkuzalenetyarthaH / svayA bhavatA, kathaM kena prakAreNa, sambhujyate ? nirbhara sambhoktuM zakyate ? kathamapi naivetyrthH| asyA lajjAyA eva durvAravighnatvAditi bhAvaH / kathaM kena vA prakAreNa, asmAsu asmatsamIpe, bhASatAm ? rAtrivRttamasakocaM kathayatu ? bAlatvena lajjAvazAdasmabhyaM svaceSTitaM naiva kathayiSyatItyarthaH / tasmAnnAso alIkavAka na vA asmAn vipralabhate, kiJca navoDhAsulabhalajAparavazAyA asthAH kAmazAstravedinastava evamupAlambhaH nocitaH iti bhAvaH // 39 // (aba nalokta 'anvagrAhi...... ( 20 / 28) upAlambhakA uttara 'kalA' de rahI hai-) navor3hA ( ata eva salajjA ) bAlA ( ata eva avidagdhA = kAmazAstrAnabhijJA ) isa sakhI
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1316 ( damayantI) kA sambhoga (bAlAke sAtha balAtkArapUrvaka sambhoga karanekA kAmazAstrameM niSedha honese' ) kAmazAstrake rahasyaza Apa kaise karate haiM [ kAmazAstrarahasyavedI Apa bAlA evaM navor3hA damayantIke sAtha yatheSTa sambhoga nahIM kara sakane tathA sambhoga karanepara bhI durvAra lajjAvaza yaha damayantI usa sambhogavArtAko hamalogoMse kisa prakAra kahatI ? Apake dvArA kiye gaye sammoga AdikI carcA damayantIne hamalogoMse nahIM kI hai, ata eva yaha asatya. bhASiNI nahIM hai, Apako vyartha hI aisA upAlambha dekara hameM vaJcita karanA ucita nahIM hai / athavA-kAmazAstrajJa Apa navor3hA evaM bAlA damayantIkA nirbhara sambhoga kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM tathA ukta kAraNase lajjAzIlA yaha sakhI hamalogoMse sahya sambhogakI carcA kyoM kareM arthAt jo bAlA nirbhara sambhogadvArA patise pIr3ita hotI hai, vahI ukta sambhogajanya pIr3A mAdikI carcA sakhiyoMse karatI hai; kintu kAmazAstra ke rahasyavettA Apane navor3hA evaM bAlA priya sakhI damayantIko nirbhara sambhoga karake pIr3ita nahIM kiyA aura usane bhI isIse hamalogoMse isa viSayameM kucha bhI nahIM kahA, ata eva ApakA ukta upAlambha denA ucita nahIM / athavA-kAmazAstrarahasyavedI Apane navor3hA evaM bAlA damayantIke sAtha anurAga evaM sAmarthyake anusAra hI sambhoga kiyA aura lajjAzIlA isane hamalogoMse kucha bhI nahIM kahA; ata eva tuma donoM hI hamalogoMko vaJcita kara rahe ho / athavA-zAstrajJa Apa navor3hA tathA bAlA damayantIkA sambhoga kisa prakAra kiyA ? use smaraNa kojiye aura yaha hamalogoMse kisa prakAra kahatI arthAt isane hamalogoMse kucha bhI nahIM kahA-viparIta lakSaNAse Apane isake sAtha sambhoga kiyA aura isane hamalogoMse saba rahasya kaha diyA; ataH Apa hameM kyoM vazcita kara rahe haiM ? ] // 39 // nAsatyavadanaM deva ! tvA gAyanti jaganti yam / priyA tasya sarUpA syAdanyathAlapanA na te // 40 // atraiva yat vizeSitavAn 'alIkavAk' iti tatrottaramAha-nAsatyeti / deva ! he mahArAja! jaganti lokAH, yaM tvAM bhavantam, na asatyaM mithyA, vadanaM bhASaNaM yasya taM tAdRzaM satyavAdinamityarthaH / gAyanti kIrtayanti, tasya tAdRzasatyavAdinaH, te tava, priyA snigdhA kAntA, sarUpA samAnarUpA, tvaanuruupstyvaadinyevetyrthH| syAt bhavet , anyathA tadviparItam asatyabhUtam, lapanaM bhASaNaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI, na naiva, sthAditi puurvnnaanvyH| pakSAntare-yaM tvAm asatyavadanaM mithyAbhASaNazIlam na gAyanti ? iti kAkuH, api tu gAyantyevetyarthaH, tasya tAdRzamithyAvAditvena gItasya, te priyA sarUpA samAnarUpA, tavAnurUpetyarthaH / syAt , ataH anyathAlapanA mithyA. 1. tacca smarazAstramitthaMrUpam 'bAlA balAna bhuJjIta viraagotpttishngkyaa| bhuJjIta cetrapAbhItityAjanakramasaGgatAm // ' ityAdi bodhyam /
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1320 naiSadhamahAkAvyam ! bhASiNo, na syAta ? iti kAkuH, api tu anyathAlapanaiva syaadityrthH| evaJca bhavAn imAM sambhujyApi yathA na bhuktavAn iti mithyA bhASate, tathA iyamapi Atmasamarpa NamakRtvA'pi kRtavatI ityabhASata, ataH ubhayoreva tulyamRSAvAditvAt nAyaM te abhiyoga ucita iti bhaavH| pakSe-yaM tvAM nAsatyayoH azvinIkumArayoH iva vada. nam AsyaM yasya taM tAdRzam azvinIkumAratulyasundaravadanam , gAyanti tasya tAdRzasundaramukhasya, te tava, sarUpA samAnarUpA, anurUpasundaramukhI evetyarthaH / priyA kAntA, syAt , anyathA tadviparItam , kutsitamityarthaH / lapanaM vadanaM yasyAH sA taadRshii| 'vaktrAsye vadanaM tuNDamAnanaM lapanaM mukham' ityamaraH / na, syAditi anvayaH; yogyaM yogyena yujyate iti bhAvaH // 40 // (aba nalokta 'AlIriyamalokavAk .....( 20128 kA uttarArddha) tathA 'Ahasma... (20 / 29)' kA uttara kalA de rahI hai-(saMsAra arthAt tInoM loka tumako asatyavaktA nahIM kahate haiM (kintu satyavaktA hI kahate haiM / athavA-satyavaktA kahate haiM ); vaise ( satyavaktA ) tumhArI priyA anyathA ( asatya ) kahanevAlI yogya nahIM hai| kintu satya kahanevAle ApakI priyAko bhI satya kahanevAlI hI honA cAhiye; ata eva ApakI priy| yaha damayantI bhI hamalogoMse satya hI kahatI hai| athavA-saMsAra Apako asatyavaktA nahIM kahatA hai ? arthAt kahatA hI hai, ( ata eva aise asatyavaktA ) ApakI priyA anyathA (asatyabhASiNI) nahIM hove ? arthAt asatyavaktA tumhArI priyAko bhI asatyavaktrI hI honA cAhiye, ataH sambhoga karake bhI 'maiMne sambhoga nahIM kiyA' kahate hue tama jisa prakAra asatya bhASaNa karate ho, usI prakAra tumhAre lie sarvAGgakA samarpaNa nahIM karake bhI damayantI apane samasta aGgoMkA samarpaNa kahanA jo kahatI hai, vaha 'yogyaM yogyena yujyate' nyAyase ucita hI hai| athavA-saMsAra tumako nAsatya (azvinIkumAra) ke samAna (sundara ) mukhavAlA kahate haiM, aise tumhArI priyAko bhI anyathA ( kurUpa mukhavAlI ) nahIM honA cAhiye arthAt jaisA tumhArA mukha azvinIkumArake samAna sundara hai, vaisA hI damayantIkA mukha bhI parama sundara hai ] / / 40 / / manobhUrasti citte'syAH kintu deva ! tvameva saH / tvadavasthitibhUryasmAnmanaH sakhyA divAnizam / / 41 // yaduktam 'Aha sma' ityAdizloke tasyottaraM shloktryennaah-mnobhuurityaadi| deva ! he rAjan ! 'rAjA bhaTTArako devaH' ityamaraH / asthAH damayantyAH , vitte hRdaye, manobhUH cittajanmA, asti vidyate iti satyam, kintu saH manobhUH, tvameva bhvaanev| kutaH ? yasmAt yataH, sakhyAH vayasyAyA bhaimyAH, manaH cittam , divAnizaM rAtrindiH nam, sadaivetyarthaH / svadavasthitibhUH tavaivAvasthAnasya sthAnam / mano bhUH AzrayaH yasyeti vyutpatyA tvameva manobhUH, manasi bhavatIti vyutpattau svadabhilASiNyA asyAH kAmasya tvatparasvAdubhayathA'pi na puruSAntarasevAzaGkAlava iti bhAvaH / atra nalena
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH sgH| 1321 kAmArthe prayuktasya manaso bhUH utpattiryasya iti vyutpattilabhyasya manobhUpadasya kalayA mana eva bhaH vasatisthAnaM yasyeti vyutpatyA nalArtha prayujyamAnatvAt zleSavakroktiralaGkAraH // 41 // ( aba nalokta 'Aha sma'.. ... ( 20 / 29) kA uttara tIna zlokoM ( 20 / 41-46) se kalA de rahI-) isa ( damayantI ) ke cittameM manobhU ( kAma ) hai, kintu he deva ( he sarakAra ) ! vaha Apa hI hai, kyoMki sakhI ( damayantI ) mana rAta-dina tumhArI aba sthiti (nivAsa) kI bhUmi hai| [ nalane pahale (20 / 29 ) 'manobhU' zabdakA 'manasi bhavati' aisA vigraha karake damayantIke cittameM kAmakA nivAsasthAna kahakara use parapuruSa. saMsargayukta kahA thA, aura 'kalA' nAmakI sakhIne usI 'manobhU' zabdakA 'manaH bhUH yasya' ( mana hai bhUmi = nivAsa sthAna jisakI ) aisA vigraha karake nalako hI damayantIke mana meM nivAsa karanevAlA kahakara damayantIke vacanako satya batalAyA hai ] // 41 // sataste'tha sakhIcitte praticchAyAsa manmathaH / tvayA'sya samarUpatvamatanoranyathA katham ? / / 42 // sata iti / atha iti pakSAntare, athavetyarthaH / saH bhavaduktamanobhapadavAcyaH, manmathaH kAmaH, sakhIcitte damayantIhRdaye, sataH vartamAnasya, te tavaiva, praticchAyA pratibimbam , anyathA itthaM na cet , atanoH anaGgasya, asya manmathasya, tvayA bhavatA, samarUpatvaM tulyAkAratvam , kathaM ? kena prakAreNa ? bhavitumarhatIti zeSaH / atanoH rUpAsambhavAt tat na kathamapi smbhvtiityrthH| dharmyabhAve dharmAnavakAzAt svacchadarpaNe pratibimbitamukhasya mukhavyatirekeNa yathA sthiti sti, tathA atisvacche naH sakhyAH manasi svadvayatirekeNa tvatpratibimbabhUtasya kAmasya pRthaka sthitireva nAsti atanutvAt tasya, ato na puruSAntarasevAvasaro'syAH iti bhAvaH // 42 // athavA vaha kAmadeva sakhI ( damayantI) ke cittameM sthita tumhArA pratibimba hai, anyathA zarIrahIna ( kAmadeva ) kI tumhAre sAtha samarUpatA kisa prakAra hotI ? [ jo vastu zarIra. vAn hai, kisI zarIravAnke sAthameM usIkI samAnatA kI jA sakatI hai, zarIrIke sAtha azarIrIkI samAnatA kathamapi nahIM ho sakatI; ataH damayantIke hRdaya meM nitya nivAsa karanevAle ApakA pratibimba hI Apako kAmarUpase pratibhAsita ho rahA hai, vAstavika to vaha kAma koI anya vyakti nahIM, kintu ApakA pratibimbamAtra hI hai / svacchatama darpaNa AdimeM hI koI vastu pratibimbita hotI hai, ataH damayantIke hRdayameM nitya nivAsa karane vAle ApakA pratibimba kAmarUpameM dRSTigocara hotA hai, ata eva damayantIkA hRdaya atyanta svaccha hai, isa kAraNa Apako usake hRdayako puruSAntarayukta honese dUSita batalAnA sarvathA anucita hai ] // 42 //
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1322 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kaH smaraH kastvamati sandehe zobhayobhayoH / tvayyevArthitayA seyaM dhatte citte'thavA yuvAm / / 43 / / ka iti / athavA pakSAntare, he deva ! ubhayoH tava kAmasya ca dvayoH, zobhayA samAnasaundaryeNa hetunA, anna anayoH suvayoH madhye, smaraH kAmaH, kaH ? tvaM bhavAn vA, kaH? iti evaM, sandehe saMzaye sati, seyaM bhaimI, tvayyeva bhavatyeva, arthitayA prArthi tayA, tvAmeva lavdhumicchutayA ityrthH| citte manasi, yuvAM tvAM kAmaJca dvAve / 'tyadAnInAM mithaH sahottau yat paraM tat ziSyate' iti vacanAt tyadAyekazeSaH / patte dhArayati, tvanmannathayoH kataraH tvam iti sandehe kAmastha parityAge tavApi parityA. gAzaGkayA tvaM parityaktaH mA syAH iti tvadarthitvena anayA ubhau eva citte dhAte, ratnayoH kRtrimAkRtrimayoH sandehe ubhayorevadhAraNavat , anyathA anyataratyAge mukhyasyaivAkRtrimasya tyAgabhayAditi tvadarthameva kAmaM dhArayati, na tu kAmArtha tvAmiti bhAvaH // 43 // athavA-donoM (tumhArI tathA kAmadeva ) kI zobhAoMke viSayameM (samAna honese ) kAmadeva kauna hai ? aura tuma ( nala ) kauna ho ? isa sandehake honepara yaha damayantI tumhAre viSayameM hI cAhanA honese tuma donoM ( tumheM tathA kAmadeva ) ko cittameM dhAraNa karatI hai| [ loka meM bhI maNi Adi kisI do vastu ke samAnarUpa honese ( kauna asalI hai ? aura kauna nakalI ? aisA) sandeha honepara koI vyakti nirNaya honetaka donoMko isa bhayase grahaNa kiye rahatA hai ki kisI eka ke tyAga dene para kadAcit maiM mukhya ( asalI ) kA hI na tyAga kara dUM, na ki donoMko yA nakalIko grahaNa karanekI icchAle; usI prakAra sakhoko tuma donoMkI samAna kAnti honese 'kauna priya nala hai ? tathA kauna kAmadeva hai ?' aisA sandeha huA aura vaha tumheM hI grahaNa karanA tathA kAmadevakA tyAga karanA cAhatI thI, ata eva ina donoM meM se kisI ekake chor3anepara kahIM maiM priya nalako hI nahIM chor3a dUM' isa bhayase nirNaya honetaka tuma donoMko hI hRdayameM dhAraNa karatI hai arthAt tumhAre lie ho kAmadevako dhAraNa karatI hai, kAmadevake lie tumheM dhAraNa nahIM karatI] // 43 / / tvayi nyastasya cittasya durAkarSavadarzanAt / zaGkayA paGkajAkSI tvAM gaMzena spRzatyasau / / 44 // aduktaM 'pUrNayA' ityAdi zlokena tatrottaramAha-svayIti / paGkajAkSo kAlanayanA, ata eva akSidvathe asyA mahatyeva mamatvabuddhiriti bhAvaH / asau damayantI, svayi bhavati, nyastasya samarpitasya, cittasya manasaH, durAkarSasvadarzanAt duHkhenApi punaH pratyAnetum azakyatvajJAnAt , zaGkayA bhayena, tvAM bhavantam , hagaMzena dRzaH ekamAtrasya cakSuSaH, aMzena avayavena, kiJcinmAtrabhAgenetyarthaH / apAGgagneti yAvat / 1. 'svayaivA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1323 spRzati sparzaviSayIkaroti, avalokayatItyarthaH / yadi pUrNAbhyAM locanAbhyAM pazyet tadA paGkajavat sundaraM nayanadvayamapi cittavat aparAvartanIyatayAtvayi lagnaM bhavediti saMzayena AkarNavizrAntasya vizAlasya netrasya kiJcinmAtrAMzasya tvataH pratyAharaNAsamartha'pi 'sarvanAze samutpanne arddha tyajati paNDitaH' iti zAstrAt na vizeSajJatiriti vivicya tvAM pUrNAbhyAM locanAbhyAmapazyantI sA gaMzasAtreNa pazyati, ato nopAla. mbhAvakAzaH iti bhAvaH // 44 / / ( aba nalokta 'pUrNayA.......' ( 20 / 31 ) AkSepakA 'kalA' uttara de rahI hai-) kamalalocanA ( ata eva netrameM vizeSataH mamatve buddhivAlI) yaha ( damayantI) tumhAremeM samarpita cittakA punaH pratyAvartana karanA azakya hone ke kAraNa ( 'yadi maiM pUrNa netroMse inheM dekhUgI arthAt inake lie netra ko pUrNatayA samarpita kara dUMgI to sambhava hai ki ye netra bhI usI prakAra punaH nahIM lauTeMge, jisa prakAra inameM samarpita citta nahI lauTa rahA hai' isa ) bhayase tumako netraprAnta ( kaTAkSa ) se hI dekhatI hai| [ 'paGkajAkSI' kahanese damayantIke netroMkA atizaya saundavAn honA tathA saundaryavAn padArthako kisIke lie samarpaNa karanepara punaH vApasa Ane meM kaThinAI hone ke kAraNa use (troM ko ) tumhAre liye samarpita nahIM karanA arthAt pUrNa netroMse nahIM dekhanA sUcita hotA hai ] / / 44 // vilokanAt prabhRtyasyA lagna evAsi cakSuSoH / svenAlokaya zaGkA cet pratyayaH paravAci kaH ? / / 45 / yaduktaM 'nAlokate' ityAdi zlokena tatrottaramAha-vilokanAditi / vilokanAt prabhRti dUtyakAle prathamadarzanAta Arabhyaiva, 'apAdAne paJcamI' iti sUtre 'kArtikyAH prabhRti iti bhASyakAraprayogAt prabhRtiyoge paJcamI' iti kaiyttH| asyAH damayantyAH , cakSuSoH locanayoH, lagnaH saMsaktaH eva, ali vartale, tvamiti zeSaH / zaGkA cet maduktau avizvAsaH yadi, tadA svena AtmanA, svayamevetyarthaH, Alokaya pazya, tvamasyAH cakSuSoH lagno na vA iti parIkSaya ityarthaH / paravAci anyeSAmuktI, kaH pratyayaH ? kA zraddhA ? naiva zraddhA karttavyA ityarthaH / purasthasya vastunaH pratibimbaH akSikanInikAyAM sAkSAt avalokyate, evaJca nalazcet tathA draSTuM pravatteta tadA svapratibimbaM tatra pratiphalitaM dRSTvA svalagnatvaM sAkSAdeva pazyet ityata eva chalAt svenAlokaya ityuktamiti mantavyam // 45 // ( dUtakarma karate hue ) dekhanese lekara ( Ajataka ) tuma isa ( damayantI ) ke netroMmeM lage hI hue ho arthAt tabase lekara damayantI sadA tumheM hI dekhatI hai, yadi ( mere kathanameM) zaGkA hai to ( damayantIke netrameM ) svayaM dekha lo ( maiM damayantIke netrameM hU~ yA nahIM ?, kyoMki ) dUsareke kahane meM kauna vizvAsa hai ? [ pratyakSa dRzya vastumeM dUsareke kahane se vizvAsa karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, ata eva tuma svayameva dekha lo ki isake netrameM basate ho yA nhiiN| yahA~para 'kalA' ne isa abhiprAyase nalake prati aisA vacana kahA hai ki 'yadi 83 nai0 u0
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1324 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ye damayantIke netroMko dekheMge to inakA pratibimba damayantIke netroMkI kanInikAoM ( putaliyoM ) meM avazya par3egA aura use dekhakara inheM vizvAsa ho jAyegA ki sacamuca damayantI mujhe apane netroMmeM rakhatI hai / athavA-jo tumane kahA hai ki damayantI tumalogoMko pUrNa netroMse sarvadA tathA mujhe eka netraprAntake svalpatama bhAgake drAk (kSaNamAtra ) dekhatI hai| yaha tumane satya hI kahA hai, kyoMki tumhe dUtakarma karate hue damayantIne dekhA thA, tabase hI tuma usake netrameM hI rahate hI tathA netrameM sthita kajjalAdikA pUrNa netroMse svayaM dekhanA jisa prakAra azakya hai, usI prakAra svanetrastha tumako pUrNanetrase dekhanA damayantIke lie azakya hai, tathA svanetrastha vastuko koI svayaM hI dekha sakatA hai yA nahIM, isa viSayameM 'tumheM zaGkA hai to apane netragata golakAdiko tuma svayaM dekha lo to jJAta ho jAyegA ki dUsareke kahane meM kyA vizvAsa hai ? ] // 45 // parIrambhe'nayA''rabhya kucakuGkamasakramam / tvayi me hRdayasyaivaM rAga ityuditaiva vAka / / 46 / / atha yaduktaM 'rAgaM darzayate' ityAdizloke tanottaramAha-parIrambhe iti / he mahArAja ! anayA sakhyA, parIrambhe gADhAliGganasamaye, kucakuGkumasya nijastanadvayaliptasya kAzmIrajasya, saGkrama saGakrAntima , mudrnnmityrthH| Arabhya upakramya, svakucakuGkumarAgaM tava hRdaye saMsaJjanAt prabhRtItyarthaH / tvayi bhavati nale viSaye, me mama, hRdayasya antaHkaraNasya, rAgaH anuraktiH, raktimA ca, evam ittham , hRdayasa. jhAmitakucakuGkumavadevetyarthaH / iti iyam , vAka vacaH, uditaiva uktaiva, uktivadeva vyaktaM sUcitamityarthaH / ataH sakhISu anuraktA na mayIti nopAlabhyeyamiti bhaavH|| ( aba nalokta 'rAgaM darzayate ... ..., ( 2033) AkSepakA 'kalA' uttara detI hai-) AliGganameM ( tumhAre hRdayameM mere ) stanoM ke kuGkumake laganese lekara 'tumhAre (nala ) meM mere hRdayakA aisA anurAga ( pakSA0-lAlimA ) hai' yaha vacana kathita hI hai / [isI abhiprAyase damayantI tumhAre prati saccA anurAga vinA vacanoMko kahe hI vyakta karanese vacana dvArA use vyakta nahIM karatI, kyoMki kisI prakAra kahe gaye vacanakA punaH zabdAntarase kahanA koI buddhimattA nahIM hai| pAThA0-.."tumhAremeM hI mere hRdayakA rAga ( anurAga, pakSAraktimA ) hai| athavA-"tumhAremeM mere hRdayakA arthAt hArdika hI rAga hai, zAbdika nahIM ( ata eva zAbdikakI apekSA hArdika kAryakA adhika mahattva honese Apako upAlamma denA ucita nahIM hai / dvitIya pAThA0-"mAno yaha bAta to kahI gayo-sI hai ) ata eva punaH kathana anucita samajhakara yaha damayantI mukhase kucha nahIM bolatI ] // 46 // manasA'yaM bhvnnaamkaamsuuktjpvrtii| akSasUtraM sakhIkaNThazcumbatyekAvalicchalAt / / 47 / / 1. 'hRdayasyaiva' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'ityuditeva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1325 __ 'kAM nAmantrayate' iti zloke yaduktaM tasyottaramAha--manaseti / ayam iti hastena purovartinirdezaH, sakhIkaNThaH bhaimIgalanAlaH, manasA antaHkaraNena, bhavato nalasya, nAmaiva saMjJA eva, kAmasUktaM kAmAvirbhAvanAya kAmadevaprakAzakapradhAnamantraH, tasya japaH punaH punaruccAraNameva, vrataM niyamaH asya astIti tadbatI san , 'sAhasro mAnaso japaH' iti smRteH sarvajapAnAM mAnasikajapasya sahasraguNatvAt , nArINAM bhata nAmagrahaNaniSedhAt vA manasA ityuktam , na tu jihvayA iti bhAvaH / ekAvali. cchalAt ekayaSTikamuktAhAradhAraNavyAjAt , akSasUtraM japasaGkhyAnArtham akSamAlAm , cumbati spRzati, dhArayatItyarthaH / sakhInAmagrahaNasya kadAcikatvAt tvannAmagrahaNasya ca nairantaryAta jihvayA tvannAmasparzAbhAve'pi nAyamupAlambho yujyate iti bhaavH||47|| manase Apake nAmarUpa kAmasUkta ( tumhAre nAmoccAraNamAtrase kAmoddIpana hone ke kAraNa kAmoddIpaka mantra-vizeSa ) ke japakA vratI arthAt sarvadA japanevAlA yaha ( purodRzyamAna ) sakhIkA kaNTha ekAvalI ( eka lar3IvAle muktAhAra ) ke bahAnese akSamAlAko dhAraNa kara rahA hai| [ zAstrameM zAbdika japakI apekSA mAnasika japakA sahasraguNita phala honese tathA patike nAmakA uccAraNa karane kA niSedha honese damayantIkA kaNTha manase ( jihvAse nahIM ) hI Apake nAmakA sadA japa karatA hai, ata eva mAno kaNThane eka lar3IvAle hArarUpa mAlAko grahaNa kiyA hai| isa prakAra yaha damayantI Apake nAmakA to sarvadA manase hI japa karatI rahatI hai aura hamalogoMkA nAma to manase nahIM-bAhya jIbhase hI kabhI kabhI uccAraNa kara detI hai, ata eva ApakA ukta upAlamma ucita nahIM hai ] // 47 / / adhyAsite vayasyAyA bhavatA mahatA hRdi / stanAvantarasammAntau niSkrAntau mahe bahiH / / 48 // 'asyAH pInastana' ityAdizlokoktaM vaiparItyApAdanena pariharati-adhyAsite iti / he mahArAja ! vayasyAyAH sakhyAH, hRdi vakSasi, vakSo'bhyantare ityrthH| mahatA gauravavatA bRhadAkAreNa ca, bhavatA tvayA, adhyAsite adhiSThite sati, samagratayA Akramya avasthite satItyarthaH / stanau sakhyAH kucadvayI, antarasammAntau abhyantare avasthAtuM sthAnamaprApnuvantau santo, bahiH hRdayasya uparideze, niSkrAntI nirgato, iti bramahe kathayAmaH, sambhAvayAmaH iti yAvat / bhavadadhyAsAt prAka anirgamAt adhyAsAdanantaraJca niSkramAditi bhAvaH / ato'syAH hRdayaikazaraNaH mahArAjaH eva iti niSkarSaH // 48 // ___ 'mahAn ( gauravayukta, pakSA0-vizAlAkAra ) Apake dvArA isa ( damayantI ) ke hRdaya meM adhiSThita honepara bhItara meM nahIM samAte ( sthAna pAte ) hue. donoM stana bAhara nikala Aye haiN| aisA hama kahatI haiM / [ pahale damayantIke stana bAhara nahIM nikalate the, kintu jabase Apane isake hRdayameM nivAsa kiyA tabase usameM rahanekA sthAna nahIM pA sakane ke kAraNa hI ye stana bAhara nikala Aye haiM , aisA hama samajhatI haiN| lokameM bhI kisI bar3e vyaktike dvArA
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1326 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kisI sthAnapara adhikAra kara lenepara nirbala vyakti vahA~ sthAna nahIM pAnese vahAMse bAhara nikala jAtA hai / isa damayantIke ekamAtra Apa hI hRdayameM nivAsa karate haiM, svAGgabhUta stanoMko bhI vahA~ ThaharanekA avakAza nahIM hai ] // 48 // / kucau doSojjhitAvasyAH pIDitau vraNitI tvayA / kathaM darzayatAmAsyaM bRhantAvAvRtau hriyA ? // 46 / / 'adhigatya' ityAdi zlokoktakucavaimukhyopAlambhasyottaramAha-kucAviti / bRhantau mahAntau atipInau ityarthaH, mahAzayau ca, tathA doSojjhitau doSeNa zithila. svAdinA, ujjhitI varjito, kaThinau ityarthaH / atha ca doSA rAtrau, ujjhitau vastramuktI, nirAvaraNI ityarthaH / asyAH sakhyAH, kukSau stanadvayam , tvayA bhavatA, pIDitau pANibhyAM maditI, ahetuka dattaklezI ca, tathA vraNitau nakhaiH kSatavikSatI. kRtI, zastrAghAtena vraNavantI kRtau iti ca / vraNavacchabdAt 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantAta karmaNi ktaH, NAviSThavanAvAt 'vinmatoluMka' iti matupo lopH| ataH hiyA lajjayA hetunA, iveti zeSaH / AvRtau Acchannau, vastregeti zeSaH / kathaM kena prakAreNa, AsyaM sukham , cucukamiti yAvat , AnanaJca / darzayatAm ? prakAzayatAm ? na kathamapItyarthaH / mahAnto janAH pareNa ahetukaM dUSitA api lajjayA na mukhaM pradarzayaH ntIti bhAvaH / atra bhavAn svayameva kRtAparAdhaH iti niSkarSaH / dRzeya'ntAt loTi tAmAdezaH / / 49 // (aba nalottaH 'adhigatya.' ( 2026) AkSepakA 'kalA' uttara de rahI hai-) doSarahita ( pakSA0-rAtrimeM vastrAvaraNarahita ), bar3e AkAravAle (pakSA0-pratiSThAdisampanna hote se bar3e ) tumase ( rAtrime ratikAlameM ) hAthase mardita ( pakSA-pIDita ) tathA ( nakha. kSata, pakSA0-zastrAdi) se vraNayukta kiye gaye isa ( damayantI ) ke donoM stana (dinameM) lajjAse ( yukta hone ke kAraNa vastrase) Dhake ( pakSA-mukha apaneko chipAye ) hue isa ( damayantI ) ke stanamukha (cUcuka, pakSAo-muMha) ko kaise dikhalAveM ? [ jisa prakAra pratiSThita evaM aparAdharahita koI bar3A AdamI kisIse pIDita evaM zastrakSata hokara lajjAse apanA mukha chipA letA hai aura kisIko apanA mukha nahIM dikhalAtA; usI prakAra rAtrimeM vastrarahita, zaithilyAdidoSa-rahita arthAt kaThina damayantIke bar3e-bar3e stanoMko Apane hAthase mardita evaM nakhase vikSata kara diyA, mAno isI kAraNa ve dinameM lajjAvaza vastrase AcchAdita ho apanA mukha nahIM dikhalA rahe haiM, ataH inakA aisA karanA ucita hI hai| atha ca-Apa yadi bAhara sthita rahate to ye stana apanA mukha Apako dikhalAte arthAt inakA agrabhAga Apake netroM ke sAmane hotA, kintu Apa to damayantIke hRdayameM rahate haiM aura ye stana Upara mukha kiye damayantIke hRdaya ( vakSaH sthala ) se bAhara rahate haiM, ata eva ye apanA mukha Apako kaise dikhalA sakate haiM, kyoMki damayantI-hRdayastha ApakA stanAgrake
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1327 sAmane honA sarvathA asambhava hai, ata eva stanoM ke viSaya meM bhI ApakA upAlamma denA ucita nahIM haiM ] // 49 // IDageveti papraccha priyAmunnamitAnanAm / / 50 / / itoti / iti ittham , kalayA priyAyAH sakhyA, pIyUSavarSibhiHamRtasyandibhiH, sUktaiH priyavacanaiH, siktaH AkRtaH, santoSita ityarthaH / asau rAjA, unnamitaM svapANinA unnataM kRtam , AnanaM mukhaM yasyAH tAdRzIm , priyAM damayantIm , Ika eva ? kalayA yaduktaM tat kiM satyameva ? ityrthH| iti evam , papraccha jijJAsayAmAsa // 50 // 'kalA' ke dvArA isa prakAra ( 20 / 38-49 ) amRtavarSI madhura vacanoMse sikta (honese premarasase paripUrNa ) ye nala priyA ( damayantI) ke mukhako Upara uThAkara (jaisA 'kalA' kahatI hai ) yaha aisA hI hai ?' isa prakAra pUchA // 50 // babhau ca prayasIvaktraM patyurunnamayan karaH / cireNa labdhasandhAnamaravindamivendunA / / 51 / / babhAviti / preyasIvaktraM damayantImukham , unnamayan uttolayan , patyuH bhattanalasya, karaH pANiH: cireNa mahatA kAlena, bahukAlAntaramityarthaH / indunA vidhunA, nizAkAle sarasIvakSaHpratibimbiteneti bhAvaH / labdhaM prAptaM, sandhAnaM sahajavairanivRttI saMyogaH yena tat tAdRzam , aravindaM padmam iva, babhau zuzubhe / abhUtopameti daNDI, atyantamasambhavasambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH ityapare // 51 // ____ atizaya priyA ('damayantI ) ke mukhako Upara uThAtA huA nalakA hAtha bahuta samaya ke bAda ( sahaja vairako chor3akara ) candramAle sammilita kamalake samAna zobhita huaa| [isase nalake hAthakA kamalatulya tathA damayantIke mukhakA candratulya honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 51 // hrINA. ca smayamAnA ca namayantI punamukham / damayantI mude patyuratyuccairabhavattadA // 52 // hoNeti / tadA tatkAle, nalakatta kadamayantImukhottolanakAle ityrthH| hINA lajitA ca / 'nudavida-' ityAdinA vikalpAt niSThAnatvam / smayamAnA mandaM hasantI ca, damayantI bhaimI, punaH bhUyaH, mukhaM vadanam , namayantI bhavanamanaM kurvatI satI patyuH nalasya, atyuccaiH uccatarAya, mude AnandAya, abhavat ajAyata / / 52 // ___usa samaya ( 'kalA' kI kahI huI bAtako lekara damayantIkA mukha uThAkara vaisA prazna karanepara ) lajjita tathA smitayukta evaM nalake dvArA adhika Upara uThAye gaye mukhako ('ye merA smita dekha na leM' isa bhAvanAse ) phira nIce karatI huI vaha damayantI patike harSa ke lie ( athavA-patike adhika harSake lie ) huI arthAt vaisA pUchanepara lajjita evaM smitayukta
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1328 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ho Upara uThAye gaye mukhako nIce karatI huI priyAko dekhakara nala atyadhika harSita hue / bhUyo'pi bhUpatistasyAH sakhImAha sma sasmitam / / parihAsavilAsAya spRhayAluH sahapriyaH // 53 / / bhUya iti / priyayA bhaimyA saha vartate iti sahapriyaH kAntAsaMyuktaH / tena saha-' ityAdinA bahuvrIhiH / bhUpatiH nalaH, parihAsa vilAsAya narmakrIDArtham , damayantyA sa haiva narmavyavahAreNa cittavinodanAyetyarthaH / spRhayAluH abhilASukaH, kelikAmukaH san ityarthaH / 'spRherIpsitaH' iti sampradAnatvAccaturthI, 'spRhigRhi-' ityAdinA Aluca / bhUyaH punarapi, tasyAH priyAyAH, sakhI kalAma , sammitam ISaddhAsyasahi. tam , Aha sma uvAca // 53 // priyA ( damayantI ) sahita nala parihAsakrIr3Ake lie icchuka hote hue smitapUrvaka priyAkI sakhI 'kalA' se bole // 53 // / kSantuM mantuM dinasyAsya vayasyeyaM vyavasyatAt / nizIva nisidhAtvartha yadAcarati nAtra naH / / 54 / / kSantumiti / iyam eSA, vyasyA vaH sakhI, asya vartamAnasya, dinasya divasasya, mantum aparAdham , kSantuM soDhuma , vyavasyatAt pravarttatAm / taatddaadeshH| nanu dinasya kaH khaluH doSaH ? ityAha-yat yasmAt , nizi iva rAtrau iva, anna dine, naH asmAkam , nisidhAtvartha nisidhAtoH 'nisi cumbane' iti dhAtoH, artham abhiH dheyam , cumbanamityarthaH / na Acarati na vyavaharati, na karotItyarthaH, lajjayeti zeSaH / tatra cumbanasya vighnatAyAM dinasya svaprakAza eva aparAdhaH, nAnyat kiJcit nimittaM pazyAmaH iti. bhAvaH // 54 // isa ( tumhArI ) sakhI ( damayantI ) ko ( vartamAna ) dinake aparAdhako kSamA karane ke lie vyavasAyayukta ( kAryatatpara arthAt taiyAra ) karo, kyoMki isa (dina ) meM rAtrike samAna arthAt rAtrimeM jaisA kiyA thA vaisA 'nis' dhAtuke artha (cumbana ) ko nahIM karatI 1. 'vyavasyatAm' iti pAThe AtmanepadaM cintyam , iti 'prakAzaH' / 'iyaM vaya. syA'sya dinasya mantuM kSantuM tvayA vyavasyatAM vyavasAyaM prAthyatAm'-iti karmaNyAtma. nepadamiti kecit / tadapItvaprAptI vyavasIyatAmiti prApterupecyam , iti sukhAva bodhA, iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / 2. 'nizidhAtvartham' iti 'prakAza'kRtA vyA. khyAtasya pAThasya tu 'Nizi cumbane' niste / dantyAnto'yam / AbharaNakArastu tAla. vyAnta iti babhrAma / siddhAntakaumudyAM bhaTTojidIkSitena spaSTameva dantyAntasyaiva pratipAdanAt 'niseH pratiSedho vAcyaH / nisse / nissva / ' iti mahAbhASye bhagavatpataJja. linA spaSTaM dantyAntasyaiva dhvanitatvAcca dantyAntasyaiva sammatatve'pi 'tAlavyAnta. syApyaGgIkAre na bAdhakam / ' iti 'zabdaratna' kRdanurodhArakathaJcidaucityamiti bodhym|
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1326 . hai| [isa damayantIne rAtrimeM merA cumbana kiyA thA, kintu isa samaya dina honeke kAraNa merA cumbana nahIM kara rahI hai, ataH cumbana nahIM karane meM yaha dina jo aparAdha kara rahA hai, use kSamA karane ke lie tumhArI sakhI ( damayantI ) taiyAra hove arthAt dinake aparAdhako kSamA kara de] // 54 // dinenAsyA mukhasyenduH sakhA 'yadi tiraskRtaH / tatkRtAH zatapattrANAM tanmitrANAmapi zriyaH // 55 // atha dinaM kimasyA aniSTakAri ? ityapekSAyAmAha-dineneti / dinena ahrA, asyAH vaH sakhyAH, mukhasya vadanasya, sakhA mitram, sahazatvAditi bhAvaH / induH candraH, yadi yadyapi, tiraskRtaH avajJAtaH, sUryodayena niSprabhIkaraNAt tucchIkRtaH ityarthaH / iti hetoH dinam aparAdhi iti ucyate yadi iti bhaavH| tarhi tasya mukhasya, mitrANAM sakhInAm , sdRshaanaamityrthH| zatapastrANAM bahUnAM padmAnAm , zriyaH api zobhAH api, vikAzaneneti bhaavH| tatkRtAH tena dinena sampAditAH dinena etanmukhasya ekasya sakhyurindorapakAre kRte'pi anekeSAM mitrANAM kamalAnA. mupakAro'pi kRtaH |raacyaa tu kevalaM candra eva upakRtaH, tat bahUpakAriNaH eko'pa. rAdho na gaNanIyaH, ataH dine'pi cumbanamucitamiti bhAvaH // 55 // yadi dinane isa ( damayantI ) ke mukhake mitra ( samAnAlAdaka honese suhRd ) candramAko tiraskRta ( pakSA0-niSprabha ) kiyA hai to ( damayantIke mukhake samAna honeke kAraNa ) usa ( mukha ) ke mitra kamaloMkI zomA ( pakSA0-sampatti ) ko bhI usI (dina hI) ne kiyA hai| [ ata eva mukhake eka mitra candramAkA ahita karanepara bhI usI mukhake aneka mitra kamaloMkA hitakarane ke kAraNa dinakA koI aparAdha nahIM hai, ata eva dinameM bhI Apa cAheM to sakhI cumbana kara sakatI hai athavA-... ...'tatkRttAH' pAThA0-usa (dina ) ke mitra kamaloMkI yA-mitroMke saikar3oMke vAhanoMkI zobhA ( pakSA0-sampatti ) kA uccheda bhI to candramAne kiyA hai ( ata eva dinakA kiyA huA aparAdha choTA tathA usake pratikArameM candramAkA kiyA huA . aparAdha bar3A hai, ataH dinakA aparAdha nagaNya hai| athavA-..."usa ( mukha ) ke mitra kamaloMkI zobhA usa ( dina ) ke dvArA hI naSTa huI hai (kyA ) ? arthAt nahIM, kamaloMkI zobhAko to candrane pratikArasvarUpa naSTa kiyA hai, ata eva dinakA aparAdha nagaNya hai / athavA-....""usa (dina ) ke mitra kamaloMkI zobhAko bhI to ( mukhApekSA honakAnti honase ) usa ( damayantIke mukha ) ne hI naSTa kiyA hai, ( ata eva damayantIke mukha) ne dinake dvArA kiye gaye apane mitra candramAke zrInAzakA pratikAra usa dina ke bahutase mitroMkA zrInAza karake kara diyA hai, isa kAraNase aba dinakA uktAparAdha nagaNya hai ] / / 55 // lajjitAni jitAnyeva mayi krIDitayA'nayA / pratyAvRttAni tattAni pRccha samprati kaM prati ? / / 56 //
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1330 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lajjAvazAt dine nAsau cumbatIti cettadapyayuktamityAha-lajitAnIti / . krIDitayA rAtrI svayameva kRtasuratakrIDayA, kartari ktaH / anayA vaH sakhyA, mayi mama viSaye matsamIpe iti vA, yadvA-mayi mama vakSasi utthAyetyarthaH / krIDitayA kRtaviparItavihArayA ityarthaH / anayA lajjitAni vIDitAni, bhAve ktaH / jitAnyeva nirastAnyeva, dUrIkRtAnyevetyarthaH / samprati idAnIM punaH, kaM prati kam uddizya, tAni lajjitAni, pratyAvRttAni pratyAgatAni, tat pratyAvRtteH nimittamityarthaH / pRccha jijJAsaya / mayi prAgeva lajjAsyAgAta nAhamasyAH lajjAyAH nimittam , bhavatInAM samIpe lajjAyAH jAtasvAt bhavatya eva asyAH lajjAkAraNamiti tarkayAmIti bhAvaH // 56 // ___ (suratakAla meM anekavidha ) krIr3A kI huI isa ( damayantI ) ne mere viSayameM lajjAko jIta hI liyA ( chor3a hI diyA) hai, phira vaha lajjA kisake prati lauTa AyI ( kisake sAtha yaha lajjA karatI hai ) ? yaha pUcho / [ mere sAtha rAtrimeM aneka krIr3AoM ko imane saGkoca. rahita hokara kiyA, isase spaSTa hai ki isane mujhase lajjA karanA chor3a diyA hai, kintu isa samaya tumalogoM ke sAmane punaH lajjA kara rahI hai, ataH jJAta hotA hai ki tumhIM logoMse yaha lajjita ho rahI hai ] / / 56 // nizi daSTAdharAyApi saiSA mahyaM na ruSyati / ka phalaM dazate bimvI-latA kIrAya kupyati ? / / 57 / / samprati adharadazanAdirUpaM svAparAdhaM caturbhiH kSAlaya ti, nizIti / sA eSA priyA, nizi rajanyAma , daSTaH kRtadaMzanaH, adharaH radanacchadaH yena tasmai tAdRzAyApi, mAM nalAya, na ruSyati na kupyati / 'kradhadraha-' ityAdinA smprdaantvaaccturthii| tathA hi-bimbIlatA raktaphalAkhyavRkSasya vratatiH, oSThopamaphalasya vRkSasya latA ityarthaH / 'tuNDikerI raktaphalA bimbikA piilupyepi' ityamaraH / phalaM prasavam, nijameva bimbphlmityrthH| dazate nijaccA chindate, kIrAya zukAya, kva kutra, kupyati ? Rdhyati ? na vaapiityrthH| dRSTAntAlaGkAraH, prativastUpameti yuktamiti kecit // 57 // rAtameM (dAtoMse ) adharakSata karane vAle mujhapara yaha krodha nahIM karatI hai (pAThA0-kare), kyoMki ( bimbI ) phalako kATanevAle totepara bimbIlatA kahAM ( kisa deza yA samayameM ) krodha karatI hai ? arthAt kabhI krodha nahIM karatI, ataH ise mujhapara krodha nahIM karanA cAhiye / / ___ zRNIpadasucihnA zrIzcoritA kumbhikumbhayoH / . pazyaitasyAH kucAbhyAM tannapastau pIDayAmi na ? / / 58 / / ____1. 'ruSyatu' iti paatthaantrm| 2: 'sRNI-' iti dantyAdi pAThaH 'prkaash'vyaakhyaatH|
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1331 yaduktaM kalayA 'kucau doSojjhitAvasyAH pIDitau vraNitau tvayA' iti tatronaramAha-zRNIti / etasyAH damayantyAH, kucAbhyAM stanAbhyAm, kumbhikumbhayoH gajasya zirasthapiNDayoH sambandhinI, zRNIpadAni aGkuzakSatAni eva, sucihnAni utkRSTalakSmANi yasyAH sA tAdRzI, zrIH zobhA sampattizca, coritA apahRtA, iti pazya etat tvaM svayamevAvalokaya / nakhapadasya aGkazapadavadeva paridRzyamAnatvAditi bhaavH| tat tasmAt , cauryaapraadhaaddhetorityrthH| nRpaH daNDadharaH, cauryocitadaNDavidhAtA ityarthaH, ahaM nalaH, to kucau, na pIDayAmi ? na daNDayAmi ? na mardayAmi ca ? api tu pIDayAmyeva, duSTanigrahAdhikArAt rAjJAmiti bhAvaH // 58 // isake donoM stanoMne aGkuzAghAta ( nakhakSata ) rUpa sundara cihnavAlI hAthIke kumbhoM ( mastakastha mAMsa-piNDoM) kI zobhAko curA liyA hai, usa kAraNa rAjA ( maiM ) unheM ( una donoM stanoMko) pIr3ita ( daNDita, pakSA0-hastamardita) nahIM karU~ ? (pATA0pIr3ita karatA huuN)| [corako daNDita karanA rAjAkA dharma honese nakhakSatase aGkuzakSata gajakumbhakI zobhAko curAnevAle isake stanoMko kara mardanarUpa daNDa denA mujhe ucita hI hai ] / adharAmRtapAnena mamAsyamaparAdhyata / mRddharnA kimaparAddhaM yaH pAdo nApnoti cumbitum ? / / 56 }! adhareti / he kale ! mama me, AsyaM mukhama, adharAmRtapAnena adharasudhAsvAdanena hetunA, aparAdhyatu anabhimatAcaraNAt aparAdhi astu / ata eva aparAdhinaH asya eSA daNDaM vidadhAtu iti bhAvaH / kintu mUddharnA mama zirasA, kim aparAddham ? kA aparAdhaH kRtaH ? yaH mUrdhA, pAdau asyAzcaraNau, cumbituM spraSTamityarthaH / na Apnoti ? na labhate ? tat pRccha iti zeSaH // 59 // (isa damayantIke ) adharake amRtakA (cumbana karate hue ) pAna karanese ( merA) mukha bhale hI aparAdhI ho, ( kintu mere ) mastakane kyA aparAdha kiyA hai jo ( damayantIke ) caraNoMkA cumbana (prasAdanArtha sparza) bhI nahIM pAtA hai ? // 59 // aparAddhaM bhavadvANI-zrAviNA pRccha ki mayA ? / vINA''ha paruSaM yanmAM kalakaNThI ca niSThuram / 60 / / aparAmiti / yat yasmAt , vINA vAdhavizeSaH, mAM nalaM, paruSaM karkazam apri. yavAkyaJca, Aha bravIti, kalakaNThI ca kokilA api, mAM niSTharaM kaThoraM. satiraskArazca, Aha, ataH he kale! pRccha jijJAsaya, tvaM vaH sakhIm iti shessH| bhavatyAH tava damayantyAH, vANI vAkyam , zRNoti AkarNayatIti tacchAviNA, mayA nalena, kim aparAddham ? ko'parAdhaH kRtaH ? na kiJcidapyaparAddham ityrthH| lokAnAmayameva svabhAvo yat paruSaniSTharavAkyazravaNasantaptacittaM prazamayituM sumadhuraM vAkyaM zrotuH micchA bhavatIti tayoH pAruSyadoSAdarucyA tvatsakhyAH sumadhurAM vANI zuzrUSuH ahaM sambhASaNena vaH sakhyA anukampanIyaH iti bhAvaH // 6 //
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1332 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tumhAre ( damayantIke ) bacanako sunanevAlA maiMne kyA aparAdha kiyA ? jo mujhase vINA paruSa ( kaThora ) aura kokila niSThura bolatI hai ? ( yaha apanI sakhI damayantIse ) pUcho / [ rAtriko suratakAlameM damayantIke vINAkI dhvani tathA kokila ke kUjanase bhI madhura vacana maiMne bahuta sunA, ataH isa samaya vINAkI dhvani tathA kokilakA kUjanA hameM apriya mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki zreSTha padArthakA bhoga karane ke bAda nikRSTa padArtha priya nahIM hotA / prakRtameM jo jisake prati aparAdha karatA hai, usI ke prati use anucita vyavahAra karanA cAhiye, maiMne to damayantIkA vacana sunakara usakA, vINAkA yA kokilAkA koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA jo tumhArI sakhI damayantIne isa samaya mujhase bolanA chor3a diyA. aura vINA tathA kokila kaThora evaM niSThura vacana kaha rahI hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha tuma apanI sakhI se pacho / athavA-mujhase vINA jo paruSa ( kaThora ) tathA kokila niSThura bolatI hai, so he kale ! tuma apanI sakhI damayantIse pUcho ki tumhArI ( vINA tathA kokilase bhI madhura ) vANIko sunanevAle maiMne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? / yaha lokaniyama hai ki jo duHkhI hotA hai, vaha sukha cAhatA hai, ata eva damayantIke vacanakI apekSA kaTu vINAkI dhvani tathA kokilakA kUjanA sunakara usase bhI madhuratama damayantIke vacanako maiMne pIchese cupacApa Akara jo suna liyA to kyA aparAdha kiyA, jo yaha aba mere sAmane nahIM bolatI, ata eva aba isake sAmane mujhe niraparAdha kahakara bolane ke liye kaho ] / / 60 // seyamAlijane svasya tvayi vizvasya bhASatAm / ___ mamatA'numatA'smAsu punaH prasmayate kutaH ? / / 61 / / seti / he kale ! sA iyaM priyA bhaimI, svasya AtmanaH, Alijane sakhIjane, tvayi bhavati, vizvasya vinammya, pratyayaM kRtvA ityarthaH / bhASatAM vadatu, tvAM sakhIM vizvasya avazyameva etat kathayatu ityarthaH / kiM bhASatAm ? ityAha-asmAsu mayi. viSaye, anumatA aGgIkRtA, mamatA AtmIyatA, mama ayam ityabhimAnaH ityarthaH / rajanyAM tadanukUlAcaraNAditi bhAvaH / kutaH kasmAt hetoH, punaH idAnIM, prasmaryate ? pragatasmaraNIkriyate ? rAtrI tathA AtmIyatvena Alapya divA yuSmatsamakSa dRSTinikSepa mAtrasyApi akaraNAt tat kathaM vismayate anayeti pRcchetyrthH| mayi anAtmIyAca. raNe kathaM jIveyam ? iti bhaavH||6|| yaha ( damayantI ) sakhIjana tumapara vizvAsa karake kahe ki-(rAtrimeM) hamAre viSayameM sva-sammata AtmIyatAko phira ( isa samaya tuma ) kyoM bhUla rahI ho ? [ rAtameM pUrNatayA mere sAtha anukUla bartAva karake damayantIne jA AtmIyatAkA paricaya diyA thA, use isa samaya asambhASaNa Adi pratikUlAcaraNa karake kyoM bhUla rahI hai ? isa bAtako priya sakhI tumameM vizvAsakara batalAve ] / / 61 // athopavadane bhaimyAH svakarNopanayacchalAt / sannidhApya zrutau tasyA nijAsyaM sA jagAda tAm / / 62 / /
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1333 atheti / atha rAjavAkyAnantaram , sA kalA, bhaimyAH damayantyAH , upavadane Ana. nsmiipe| sAmIpye'vyayIbhAvaH, 'tRtIyAsaptamyobahulam' iti vikalpAt saptamyAM naambhaavH| svakarNasya nijazravaNasya, upanayacchalAt samIpanayanavyAjAtU , tataH tasyAH bhaimyAH,zratau karNe, nijAsyaM svamukham sannidhApya sannihitaM kRtvA, tAM bhaimIm , jagAda babhASe // 62 // isa ( nalake aisA ( 20154-61) kahane ) ke bAda usa ( 'kalA' nAmakI sakhI) ne dalayantIke mukhake pAsa apanA kAna karaneke chalase usa ( damayantI ) ke kAnoM ( ke pAsa) meM apanA mukha lagAkara usa ( damayantI ) se bolI / / 62 / / aho ! mayi rahovRttaM dhUrta ! kimapi naabhydhaaH| . Assva satyamimaM tatta bhUpamevAbhidhApaye / / 63 / / aho iti / dhUrte ! he vaJcanapare ! mayi asmatsamIpe, rahovRttaM rahasyaceSTitam , cumbanAliGganAdirUpaM nirjanavRttAntamityarthaH / kim api kiJcidapi, na abhyadhAH na abhihitavatI asi, tvamiti zeSaH, ityaho ! Azcaryam ! bhavatu, bhAssva tiSTha / imam amum , bhUpaM rAjAnaM nalameva, te tava, tat rAtriceSTitamityarthaH / satyaM yathAyatham , abhidhApaye vAcayAmi, kauzalena bhUpameva sarva khyApayiSyAmi ityarthaH / 'gatibuddhi-' ityAdinA zabdakarmatvAdaNikattaH karmasvam / rAjA yathA svayameva tava rahasyavRttAntaM kathayati tathA karomi iti niSkarSaH // 63 // he dhUte ( damayantI ) mujhase tumane ekAntameM hue kucha bhI ( AliGgana cumbanAdi ) vRttAnta nahIM kahA, aho ! Azcarya hai (ki tuma jaisI dhUrtA sakhoko maiMne kahIM nahIM dekhA) so Thaharo, usa ( ekAntake vRttAnta ) ko maiM satya bolanevAle rAjA ( nala ) se hI kahalAtI huuN| (athavA-usa satya arthAta yathArtha vRttAntako meM bhUpa' pAThA0-maiM rAjA nalase hI usa asabhya ( saba samAmeM akathanIya honese azlIla ) vRttAntako zIghra kahalavAtI huuN]|| 13 // smarazAstramadhIyAnA zikSitA'si mayaiva yam / agopi so'pi kRtvA kiM dAmpatyavyatyayastvayA ? / / 64 / / smareti / smarazAstraM vAtsyAyanAdikAmatantram , adhIyAnA paThantI, mattaH abhyasyantItyarthaH / svamiti zeSaH / yaM dAmpatyavyatyayamityarthaH / mayA kalayaiva, adhyApikayA eva iti yAvat , zikSitA upadiSTA, asi bhavasi / 'bravizAsi-' iti zAserarthagrahaNAt dvikarmakaravam 'apradhAne duhAdInAm' iti apradhAne karmaNi kaH / tvayA bhavatyA, sa madupadiSTaH, dAmpatyavyatyayaH dAmpatyasya dampativyavahArasya svAbhAvikavihArasya, vyatyayaH vaiparItyam , anyathAcaraNamityarthaH / viparItasambhogaH iti yAvat / kRtvA'pi svayaM niSpAcApi, kiM kimartham , agopi ?
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1334 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mama samIpe gopitaH ? zikSayitrI mAmeva yadA tvaM gopAyitumicchasi, tadA nAsti tavAsAdhyaM kiJciditi bhaavH| etattu 'lajitAni jitAnyeva' ityAdinA naloktiH manusRtyava caturayA sakhyA abhihitamiti mantavyam / 'nitarAM dhASTarthamavalambya mayA zikSitaM viparItasurataM kRtvA'pi mamaiva purastAt na kRtamiti kathayasIti nitarAM vaJcanAcaturA'sIti bhAvaH' iti 'naiSadhIyaprakAzaH // 64 // (vAtsyAyanAdiracita ) kAmazAstrako par3hatI huI mujhase hI jisa (viparIta rati ) ko tumane sIkhA hai, usa viparIta ratiko karake bhI tumane kyoM chipAyA ? // 64 // mauninyAmeva sA tasyAM taduktIriva shRnnvtii| vAdaM vAdaM muhuzcake huM humityantarA'ntarA / / 65 / / mauninyAmiti / sA kalA, tasyAM bhaimyAm , mauninyAmeva tUSNImbhUtAyAmeva, kimapi akathayantyAmevetyarthaH / taduktIH tasyAH damayantyAH vAkyAni, zRNvatI AkarNayantIva, zravaNabhaGgI prakAzayantIvetyarthaH / antarA'ntarA madhye madhye, vAdaM vAdaM tadvAkyasya pratyuttaram iva coditvA / AbhIkSNye Namul / muhuH punaH punaH, huM hum iti hu~ humityanumodanasUcakaM 'zabdam , cakre kRtavatI, punaH punaH huM humiti karaNena tadvAkyAnumodanaM cakAra ityarthaH / anenAsyA atIvaparihAsapriyatvaM vyajyate iti boddhavyam // 65 // ( damayantIse itanA kahanepara bhI) usa ( damayantI ) ke cupa rahanepara hI usake kathanako sunatI huI-sI vaha ( kalA ) bAta-bAtameM bIca-bIcameM 'hu~-hu~' aisA karatI thii| [ yadyapi damayantI usakI bAtoM kA kucha bhI uttara nahIM detI thI, tathApi vaha kalA bIca-bIca meM isa prakAra 'huM-huM' kara rahI thI, mAno damayantIkI bAta suna rahI ho| kalAne parihAsa karanevAle nalase adhika parihAsa karane ke lie hI aisA kiyA, ata eva usakI vizeSa parihA. sapriyatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 65 // athAsAvabhimRtyAsyA ratiprAgalbhyazakinI / sakhyA lIlAmbujAghAtamanubhUyAlapannRpam / / 66 / / atheti / atha uktaprakArabhaGgikaraNAnantaram , asyAH bhaimyAH, ratiprAgalbhyaM suratakAle naipuNyam , zakate tarkayatIti ratiprAgalbhyazaGkinI suratakrIDAyAM damayantI nipuNA jAtA iti vivecayantItyarthaH / asau kalA, abhisRtya damayantIsakAzaM gatvA sakhyAH bhaimyAH, lIlAmbujAnAM karasthitalIlAkamalAnAm , AghAtaM tADanam , anubhUya prApya, nRpaM rAjAnam , Alapat abhASata // 66 // isa ( 'kalA' ke isa prakAra ( 2063-64 ) vizeSa parihAsa karane ) ke bAda ratikI pragalbhatAkA anumAna karanevAlI ( 'damayantI rati karanemeM pUrNataH niSNAta ho gayI' isa
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1335 prakAra samajhatI huI ) vaha kalA ( damayantIke samIpa ) jAkara damayantIdvArA lIlAkamalase tADita hokara nalase bolI // 66 // dRSTaM dRSTaM ! ! mahArAja ! tvadarthAbhyarthanAkrudhA / ___yattADayati mAmevaM yadvA tarjayati bhravA ? // 67 / / tadevAha SabhiH -dRSTamityAdi / he mahArAja ! dRSTaM! dRSTam !! avalokitam ! avalokitam !! iti AkSepe dviruktiH / kiM dRSTam ? tatrAha-svadathaM bhavannimittam , yat abhyarthanA prArthanA, bhattu rabhilASaM pUrayatu ityevaMrUpA yAcjA ityarthaH / tayA krudhA roSeNa, yat mAm evam anena prakAreNa, tADayati prahArayati, yat vA yacca, dhruvA bhrUbhaGgeNa, tarjayati tiraskaroti, tat ubhayaM dRSTaM khalu ? ityarthaH / etacca rahasyavAkyazravaNArthamiti bhAvaH / tarjateranudAttattve'pi anudAttetaH cakSiGaH DiskaraNenAnityatA. jJApanAta parasmaipadamapi bhavati, ata eva tarjayate bharsayate tarjayatIsyapi ca dRzyate iti 'bhaTTamallaH // 67 // ___'he mahArAja (nala )! Apane dekhA, dekhA; ki-Apake lie ( rati-viSayaka) yAcanA karanese kruddha ( yaha damayantI ) mujhe isa prakAra mAra rahI hai (ki tumane aisA kyoM kiyA ? ) aura bhauMhase DaravA rahI hai (ki-phira aisA kabhI mata kahanA // 67 // vadatyacihni citena tvayA kenaiSa naiSadhaH ? | zaGke zakraH svayaM kRtvA mAyAmAyAtavAnayam / / 58 / / kiM tadvAkyam ? tadAha tribhiH, vadatItyAdi / he rAjan ? vadati kathayati, bhaimI mAmiti zeSaH / tadevAha-he kale ? tvayA bhavatyA, eSaH ayaM janaH, kena cihnana lakSaNena, naiSadhaH nalA, iti acihni ? cihnitaH ? pratyabhijJAtaH ? ityrthH| zaGke manye, ahamiti zeSaH / ayam eSa janaH, svayaM sAkSAt , zakraH indra eva, mAyAM chalam , chalena nalavezadhAraNamityarthaH, kRtvA vidhAya, AyAtavAn AgatavAn iti // (tumhAre lie yAcanA karane para mere kAnameM ) yaha kahatI hai ki-'tumane isa nalako kisa cihnase nirdhArita kiyA hai ? 'yaha mAyA karake (mAyAdvArA nalarUpa dhAraNakarake ) svayaM indra AyA huA hai' aisI zaGkA maiM karatI hU~ ( ataH mujhase isa parapuruSake lie tuma kyoM rati-yAcanA karatI ho ?) // 68 // svarNadIsvarNapadminyAH padmadAnaM nidAnatAm / nayatIyaM tvadindratve divazvAgamanazca te // 69 / / kathaM mayi asyAH zakrazaGkA ? ityAha-svarNadIti / kiJca, he mahArAja ! iyaM 1. 'bharsayate tarjayate santarjati' ityevaM vacanamupalabhyate bhaTTamallakRtAyAmAkhyAtacandrikAyAm (A0 ca0 11105) iti bodhyam /
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1336 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhaimI, svarNadyAm AkAzagaGgAyAM mandAkinyAm , yA .svarNapadminI kanakamayakamala. latA tasyAH, padmasya svarNakamalasya, dAnaM svasyai arpaNam, tathA te tava, divazva antarIkSAcca, AgamanaJca upasthitiJca, tvadindratve tava vAsavasvasaMzaye, nidAnatAM mUlakAraNatAm , nayati prApayati / mAnave etadubhayasyAsambhavatvAditi bhAvaH // 69 / / AkAzagaGgAkA svarNa-kamala denA tathA svargase ( rathadvArA tumhArA yahAMpara) AnA tumhAre ( nalake ) indra hone meM yaha ( damayantI) kAraNa mAnatI hai| manuSyakA AkAzagaGgAkA svarNakamala lAnA tathA svargase AnA asambhava ho se yaha tumako mAyAse nalakA * rUpa dhAraNakara indra hone meM mUla kAraNa samajhatI hai, kyoMki tuma svargase rathapara car3hakara Aye ho tathA isake lie AkAzagaGgAkA svarNakamala diye hA (2011-4), ata eva isakI aisI zaGkA honA ucita pratIta hotA hai / yahA~para 'kalA' parihAsa karanemeM nalase bhI Age bar3ha gayI hai ] // 69 // ASate naiSadhacchAyA mAyA'mAyi mayA hreH| ___ Aha cAhamahalyAyAM tasyAkarNitadurNayA / / 70 / / ___ bhApate iti / he mahArAja ! bhASate bhaimI anyadapi vadati / kimiti ? he kale ! mayA naiSadhacchAyA nalarUpadharA, hareH indrasya, mAyA chalanA, amAyi anumitA, svayaMvarakAle tathAbhUtavyApAradarzanAditi bhAvaH / mAGaH karmaNi luGa ciNi yugaagmH| nanu tadAnIM te kaumAryAt tvallAbhAthaM tasya mAyA na dUSaNIyA, idAnIntu tava parastrItvAt tasya tathAvidhA mAyA na sambhavatyeva ityAha-Aha ca etadapi vadatItyarthaH / ahaM damayantI, ahalyAyAM tannAmnyAM gautamabhAryAyAma , tasya indrasya, AkarNitaH zrataH, purANAdau iti zeSaH / durNayaH duzceSTitam , mAyayA gautamarUpaM dhRtvA satItvanA. zarUpadurvyavahAra ityarthaH / yayA sA tAdRzI, asmIti zeSaH / sApekSatve'pi gamakatvAt samAsaH / 'upasargAdasamAse'pi Nopadezasya' iti Natvam / pAradAryAt bhItirapyasya nAsti, ata idAnImapi tatkartRkanalarUpadhAraNaM nAsambhavaH iti bhAvaH // 70 // ( yaha damayantI mujhase yaha bhI ) kahatI hai ki- ( maiMne ) indra ke nalakAnti (ko mAyAse dhAraNa karane ) ke kapaTakA anumAna kara liyaa| ( usa samaya tumheM kumArI rahanese ukta mAyA dvArA indrakA tunheM prApta karane kI ceSTA karanA anucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kintu aba to tuma nalakI patnI honese parastrI ho gayI ho, ataH indra mAyAse nalakA rUpa dhAraNa kara tumheM prApta karanekI ceSTA kaise kara sakate haiN| isa zaGkAke uttara meM yaha damayantI) aura kahatI hai ki usa ( indrakI ) ahalyA ( gautamapatnI ) meM durnIti (vyabhicAra ) maiMne sunA hai ( ata eva indrakA parastrI-sambhogase bhI Darakara aisA karanA asambhava nahIM hai ) // 70 // sambhAvayati vaidarbhI darbhAgrAmamatistava | jambhAritvaM karAmbhojAimbholiparirambhiNaH / / 71 / /
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1337 sambhAvayatIti / kiJca, darbhAgrAbhA kuzAgrasadRzI, atIva tIcaNA ityarthaH, matiH buddhiH yasyAH sA tAhazI sUkSmabuddhiH, vaidarbhI damayantI, dambholiH vajrAyudhaM vajrarekhAca, parirabhate dhArayatIti tasmAt vajrAyudhadharAt vajracihnaviziSTAca, karAmbho. jAt pANikamalAt hetoH, karAmbhojaM dRSTvA ityarthaH / tava te, jambhAritvam indratvam, sambhAvayati narkayati / 'vajrahastaH purandara' iti zruteH tathA nalasya pANitale vajrA. divividhasArvabhaumalakSaNasyAvasthAnAditi bhAvaH // 71 // kuzAgrake samAna ( sUkSma ) buddhivAlI damayantI vajrazastradhArI ( pakSA0-vajracihAkita ) karakamalase tumheM indra samajhatI hai| [indrake hAthameM 'vajra' nAmaka zastra rahatA hai, nalake hAthameM 'vajra' kA cihna hai, ataH paramacaturA 'kalA' vajracihnako vajrAyudha mAnatI huI nalako indra honA pramANita kara rahI hai / nalake hAthameM vajracihna honese unakA sArvabhauma honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 71 // ananyasAkSikAH sAkSAttadvathAkhyAya rhHkriyaaH| zaGkA''takaM nudaitasyA yadi tvaM tattvanaiSadhaH / / 72 / / ananyeti / he rAjan ! tvaM bhavAn , yadi cet , tatvanaiSadhaH paramArthanalaH, asIti zeSaH, tat tahi, ananyasAkSikAH nAsti anye svetarAH, sAkSiNaH pratyakSadarzinaH yAsAM tAdRzIH svamAnasaMvedyAH, rahaHkriyAH cumbanAliGganAdirUparahasyavyApArAn , sAkSAt asyAH samakSaM svayameva, vyAkhyAya uktvA, etasyAH vaidAH, zaGkAyAH indraravasandehasya, AtakaM bhayam , nuda nivarttaya / yAn yAn guptavyApArAn kevalaM yuvAmeva jAnIthaH, na punaranyeSAM keSAzcidapi tajjJAnasambhAvanA, IdRzAn vyApArAn yadi tvaM vaktuM zaknoSi, tadaiva eSA svAMnalatvena avadhArayiSyati, nAnyathA iti bhaavH|| ___ yadi tuma vAstavika nala ho to ananyasAkSika (jise tuma donoM ke atirikta kisIne nahIM dekhA hai aisI) ekAntakI (AliGgana, cumbana, sambhASaNa evaM rati Adi ) kriyAoMko vizeSarUpase arthAt spaSTa kahakara isa ( damayantI) ke zaGkAjanya bhayako dUra karo, [ 'kalA'ne nalake dvArA hI rahovRtta kahalavAne ke lie jo pahale ( 20163) damayantIse kahA thA, use kahane ke liye nalako vAdhya kara yahAM usane apane cAturyakI parAkASThA pradarzita kI hai ] 72 / / iti tatsuprayuktArthI nidbhutIkRtakaitavAm / vAcamAkarNya tadbhAve saMzayAluH zazaMsa saH // 73 // itIti / iti ittham, tayA kalayA, suprayuktArthA suprayuktaH svargagamanasvarNapadmadAnavajradhAraNAdijanyasandehasya nirasanAya yathAkAlaM samyagupanyastaH, arthaH abhidheyaH yasyAH tAdRzIm, 'suprayuktatva' iti pAThe-suprayuktatvena yuktiyuktarUpeNa prayo. geNa, nidbhutIkRtakaitavAM nihatIkRtaM kaitavadyotakahAsyAdivikArarAhilyena gopAyitam, 1. 'ktasvanidbhutI-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1338 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kaitavaM chalaM yatra tAdRzIma, aprakAzIkRtanigUDhAbhiprAyAma, vAcaM vAkyam, AkarNya zrutvA, saH nalaH, tasyAH bhaimyAH, bhAve abhiprAye, saMzayAluH kimiyaM satyameva mAmi. ndrabhAzaGkaya cumbanAdikaM na karoti iti sandihAnaH san , zazaMsa kathayAmAsa / saMzayocchedakarahasyavAkyasamUham uvAca ityarthaH / etena kalAyAH vacanacAturyeNa rAjJaH parAjayaH sucita iti boddhavyam // 73 // usa ( kalA ) se suprayukta arthavAlA ( pAThA0-acchI taraha ( parihAsAdi ceSTArahita hokara kaha ne ) se ) chipAyA gayA hai kapaTa jisameM aisA arthAta kapaTayukta honepara bhI kapaTa. rahita pratIta honevAlA yaha ( 2067-72 ) vacana sunakara usa ( damayantI ) ke abhiprAyameM sandehAnvita ( yaha damayantI sacamuca AkAzagaGgAkA svarNakamala arpita karane, svargase Ane tathA hAthameM vajragrahaNa karane ke kAraNa mujhe nalaveSadhArI indra mAnakara hI merA AliGgana cumbanAdi nahIM karatI hai kyA ? isa prakAra ke sandehase yukta ) ve ( nala ) bole [ isa prakAra 'kalA' ke cAturyapUrvaka vacana kahanese nalakA parAjaya sUcita hotA hai ] // 73 / / smarasicchadmanidrAlumayA nAbhau zayApeNAt / yadAnandollasallomA padmanAbhIbhaviSyasi ? / / 74 // . athaitadeva viMzatyA zlokaH prapaJjanAha, smarasItyAdi / he priye ! chadmanA kapaTena, nidrAluH suptA / 'spRhigRhi-' ityAdinAnipUrvAt dAterAluca / tvamiti zeSaH / mayA nalena, nAbhau tava nAbhideze, zayasya pANeH, arpaNAt sthApanAt, nIvIgranthimocanA. rthamiti bhAvaH / Anandena sparzasukhena, ullasallomA prahRSyadromA satI, romAJcitagAtrI satItyarthaH / yat padmaM nAbhau yasyAH sA padmanAbhiH apamAnAbhiH padmanAbhirbhaviSyasIti padmanAbhIbhaviSyasi padmanAbhitulyA sAtA'si ityarthaH / mama pANeH padmatulyatvAt tava romAJcAnAJca padmasya kaNTakatulyasvAditi bhaavH| padmanAbhaH viSNuzca saH api chadmanidrAluH iti bodhyam / 'ac pratyanvavapUrvAt-' ityAdisUtre 'aca' iti yogavibhAgAt ubhayatrApi smaasaanto'cprtyyH| abhUtatadbhAve viH| 'abhijJAvacane luT' iti bhUtArthe lUTa / tattu smarasi ? tat pratyabhijAnAsi kim ? iti kAkuH // 7 // (yahAMse lekara 22 zlokataka ( 2074-95 ) nala rahovRtta kahate haiM- ) sakapaTa soyI romAJcita ho kamalanAbhivAlI ho gayI, yaha smaraNa karatI ho ? / [ yahAM nIvimocanArtha 1. 'mUloktapAThe na yadi' iti yacchabdayoge'bhijJAvacane prAptasya luTo niSedhA. bhiprAyeNa 'tadAnanda-' iti pAThaH sabhyaH iti 'prakAza'kAra Aha / mUlapAThe'pi yadeti padacchedena yacchabdayoge'pi vyAjazayanena lakSaNena padmanAbhIbhavanasya lakSaNa tayA lakSyalakSaNasambandhe 'vibhASA sAkAGke' iti paravAlluTo vidhAnAdoSAbhAva iti 'sukhAvabodhAkAra'syAbhiprAyaH iti zi0 da0 zarmANaH /
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1339 vyAjasupta damayantIkI nAbhipara nalako hAtha rakhanepara romAJcita honese romAJcako kaNTaka tathA nalake hAthako kamalatulya honese damayantIkI nAbhiko padmanAmi honA kahA gayA hai| athavA-romAJcako kaNTaka tathA nAbhiko vikasita kamala mAnakara damayantIkI nAbhiko padmanAbhi kahA gayA hai / athavA-nAbhipara karakamala rakhanese tuma padmanAmi ( kamalayukta nAbhivAlI arthAt viSNu ) huI thI ( kyoMki viSNuke hI nAmimeM kamala rahatA hai ) aisA artha karanA cAhiye / vAstavika zayana meM nAbhipara hAtha rakhanese romAJca nahIM honeke kAraNa yahAM damayantIko sakapaTa sonA kahA gayA hai ] // 74 / / jAnAsi hobhayavyagrA yannave manmathotsave / sAmibhuktaiva muktA'si mRdvi ! khedabhayAnmayA ? // 75 // jAnAsIti / mRti ! he komalAgi ! ata eva atipIDA'sahatvAt khedabhayamiti bhaavH| nave nUtane, manmathotsave smazellAse, prathamaratakrIDAyAmityarthaH / hIayAbhyAM lajjA''taGkAbhyAm, vyagrA vibhrAntacittA, svamiti zeSaH, khedaH suratazra. majanitaklezaH, tadbhayAt tacchakAtA, mayA khAmibhuktaiva, addhamAtrakRtasuratevetyarthaH / 'sAmi svarddha jugupsite' ityamaraH / muktA'si parityaktA bhavali, tadanyathA vairasyAt iti bhAvaH / taduktaM ratirahasye-'sahasA vA'pyupakrAntA kanyA khedamavindata / bhayAccittasamudvegaM saGgadveSaJca gacchati // sA prItiyogamaprApya balodvegena dUSitA / puruSadveSiNI vA syAt suprItA vA tato'nyathA // ' iti / tat jAnAsi ? smarasi kim ? ityarthaH // 75 // he komalazarIravAlI ( ata eva pIDA sahane meM asamartha damayanti )! naye kAmotsava ( suratakrIDA) meM lajjA tathA bhayase vyAkula tumako maiMne AdhA hI sambhoga karake chor3a diyA, yaha tuma smaraNa karatI ho ? / / 75 // smara jitvA''jimetastvAM kare matpadadhAvini | aGgulIyugayogena yadAzlikSaM ghane jane / / 76 / / smareti / he priye ! ANi yuddham , jitvA vijitya, tvAM bhavatIm , tvatsamIpa. mityarthaH / etaH samAgataH, ahamiti zeSaH / kare pANI, tadeti zeSaH / matpadadhAvini mama caraNaprakSAlanArthaM pravarttamAne sati, sama caraNaM spRSTavati satItyarthaH / ghane bahule, jane maddarzanArtha samAgate loke, bahujanamadhye ityarthaH / aGguliyugayogena mama pAdAGga. lIdvayasya, yogena tava karAGgulIdvayasya nibiDayojanayA, mama pAdAGgulIdvayena tava karAGgale pragADhanipoDanenetyarthaH / yat AzlikSam AzliSTavAn asmi / "zliSa AliGgane' iti luGi uttamaikavacane cle ksaH, 'vibhASA sAkAGke' iti vaikalpika svAt luDabhAvaH / tat smara cinyaya // 76 // yuddhako jItakara tumhAre pAsa Aye hue maiMne mere caraNake pAsa daur3ate (zIghra Ate ) 84 nai0 u0
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1340 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rahanepara arthAt mere caraNoMko dhone yA namaskAra karaneke lie mere caraNoM kI ora zIghratAse tumhAre hAtha bar3hAnepara ( darzanArtha Aye hue ) bahuta logoM ke upasthita rahanegara (sAkSAt AliGgana karanA anu vata jAnakara maiMne apane caraNako ) do aGguliyoMse jo AliGgana kiyA ( tumhAre hAthako itAvA ) use tuma smaraNa karo // 76 // vettha mAne'pi mattyAga-dUnA svaM mAJca danmithaH / madRSTayA''likhya pazyantI vyavadhA rekhayA'ntarA ? // 77 / / vettheti / he priye ! mAne prAyakove'pi, matyAganA madirahataptA, svamiti zeSaH / mithaH rahasi / 'mitho'nyonyaM rahasyapi' ityamaraH / svada AtmAnam , mA~ nalaJca, Alikhya cine likhitvA, pazyantI avalokayantI, tadAlekhyamiti zeSaH / madRSTA mayA tvathA AlekhyAGkitena mayA nalena vIkSitA satI, antarA likhitayorAvayomadhye, rekhayA tulikayA nUtanarekhAGkanena, madarzanapratirodhArthamiti bhAvaH ! yad vyavadhAH savadhAnaM kRtavatI ali, vyavadhAna vidhAya satrApi kopaH prakaTitaH iti bhAvaH / vyavapUrvAdhAterluG sipi 'gAtisthA-' ityAdinA sico luk| tat vettha ! smarasi kinna ? iti kAkuH // 77 // mAna (praNayakalaha ) meM bhI mere tyAgase khinna tuma jaba apaneko tathA mujhako citrita. kara dekhatI thI, taba maiMne tumheM dekha liyA usa samaya tumane usa citrake bIcameM eka rekhA aGkitakara vyavadhAna kara diyA, yaha tuma jAnatI ( smaraNa karatI ) ho ? / [ jaba tumhAre mAnake kAraNa tumheM maiMne chor3a diyA taba mere viyogako sahane meM asamartha hokara tumane apanA tathA merA saMzliSTa citra banAkara use dekhatI rahI thI, usI samaya jaba maiMne tumheM dekha liyA taba tumane jhaTa usa citrita apane donoM ke bIca meM eka rekhA banAkara donoMko vyavahita kara diyA arthAta rekhA dvArA yaha abhivyakta kiyA ki citrameM bhI maiM tumase pRthaka ho hUM, ata eva merA praNayamAna jyoMkA tyoM banA huA hai ] // 77 / / prasmRtaM tat tvayA tAvad yanmohanavimohitaH / atRpto'dharapAneSu rasanAmapi tava ? || 78 // prsmRtmiti| he liye ! mohane surate, vimohitA vimugdhacittaH, ahamiti shessH| tava te sambandhasAmAnya pachI, 'pUraNa-' ityAdinA SaSThIsamAsAMnaSedhakhyApanAt SaSThIti kebhina , adharapAneSu adharAsvAdaneSu, cumbaneSu kRteSvapi ityarthaH / atRptaH tAvannAtreNa apUrNAkAH san , yata rasanAM jihvA , apibam AsvAditavAnA. sada ! tat , lAvada sAkallena, tvayA avayA, prasthAna ? cintitaM kim ? iti kAkuH / / 78 // suratamohita ( athavA-kAmamohita, ata eva ) tumhAre adharapAnase atupta maiMne jo 1.'-pAnAnAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1341 tumhArI jImakA pAna kiyA, usa sampUrNa vRttAntako tumane smaraNa kiyA kyA ? [ratikAla meM jihvA-pAna karanekA bhI kAmazAstrameM vidhAna hai ] // 78 // tvatkucAInakhAGkasya mudrAmAliGganotthitAm / smareH svahRdi yat smeraH sakhIM zilpaM tavAbruvam ? / / 76 / / svaditi / he priye.! svasya AtmanaH, mama nalasya ityrthH| hRdi vakSasi, AliGganena AzleSeNa, usthitAm utpannAm , sakrAntAm ityarthaH / svaskucayoH tava stanayoH, ArdranakhAGkasya sadyaHkRtanakharakSatasya, maskata kasyeti bhAvaH / mudrAM raktavarNacihnam , smeraH sasmitaH san , sakhIM tava vayasyAM prati, tava te, zilpaM kArukAryam, shilpnirmaannnaipunnymityrthH| yat abruvam akathayam, tat smareH ? cintaye // 79 // maiMne apane hRdaya (chAtI ) meM ( mere ) AliGganase utpanna tumhAre stanoMke (matkRta) sarasa nakhakSatake cihnako haMsatA huA sakhiyoMse tumhArA zilpa batalAyA, ise tuma smaraNa karo / [ maiMne tumhAre stanoMmeM nakhakSata kiyA thA, usake sUkhaneke pahale hI maiMne tumhArA AliGgana kiyA to Ardra honese usa nakhakSatakA cihna mere vakSaHsthalameM pratibimbita ho gayA aura ha~sate hue maiMne sakhiyoMse kahA ki mere vakSasthalameM yaha nakhakSata tumhArI sakhIne kiyA hai / athavA-"pratibimbita ho gayA to use dekhakara smita karatI huI sakhiyoMse maiMne kahA ki| ise tuma smaraNa karo aura mujhe vAstavika nala jAno ] // 79 // tvayA'nyAH krIDayanmadhye-madhugoSThi ruSekSitaH / vetsi tAsAM puro muddhA tvatpAde yat kilAskhalam ? // 8 // svayeti / he priye ! madhugoSTyA madyapAnasabhAyAHmadhye madhye madhugoSThi pAnagoSThiH madhye ityarthaH / 'pAre madhye SaSThyA vA' isyavyayIbhAvaH, 'gostriyorupasarjanasya' iti hasvatvam / anyAH aparAH khiyaH, krIDayan narmavyavahAreNa vinodayan , ahamiti zeSaH / tvayA bhavatyA, ruSA roSeNa, IkSitaH dRSTaH san , tAsAM strINAm , puraH agre eva, mUddharnA zirasA, tvatpAde tava caraNe, yata kila askhalam apataM khalu, madyamattatvAt skhalanacchalena tava prasAdanAya iti bhaavH| tat verisa ? smarasi kim ? iti kAkuH // 8 // ( aneka striyoM ke sAtha sammilita hokara ) madyapAna-sabhAke bIcameM dUsarI striyoM ( tumhArI sapatniyoM ) ko krIDA karAtA huA ( tathA usI samayameM) tumase krodhapUrvaka dekhA gayA maiM unake sAmane tumhAre caraNoM meM jo skhalita ho gayA, ise tuma jAnatI ( smaraNa karatI) ho ? [ bahuta striyoM ke sAthameM jisameM tuma bhI thI-madyapAna karake dUsarI striyoMko krIDA karAte hue mujhe tumane krodhase dekhA to una striyoM ke sAmane hI maiMne tumhAre caraNapara 1. 'smerasakhIm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1342 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isa prakAra mastaka rakhakara tumheM prasanna kiyA ki mAnoM maiM madyake nazese skhalita hokara tumhAre paira para gira par3A huuN| yahAM para nalane skhalita honA isalie kahA ki-yadi maiM aisA nahIM karatA to ve mujhapara ruSTa ho jAtI, aura tumhAre caraNoMpara girakara kSamAyAcanA nahIM karatA to tumhIM mujhapara ruSTa ho jAtI, ata eva cAturyapUrvaka maiMne apanA kAma sAdha liyA, yaha tuma smaraNa karatI ho kyA ? ] // 80 // vettha mayyAgate proSya yattvAM pazyati hArdini | acumbIrAlimAliGga-tha tasyAM kelimudA kila ? // 1 // vettheti / he priye ! hRdayasya karma hAI prema / 'premA nA priyatA hArdam' ityamaraH / hArdini priyapAtre, hArdini / iti damayantyAH sambodhanaM vA hArdini ! he anurA. giNi! proSya pravAsaM gatvA, Agate pratyAvRtte, mayi nale, svAM bhavatIm , pazyati vIkSamANe sati, AliM sakhIm AliGgaya AzliSya, kelimudA krIDAharSeNa, tasyAM sakhyAma , sakhyAH gaNDadeze iti yAvat , yat kila iti alIke, sakhyAliGganacumba. navyAjenetyarthaH / acumbIH cumbitavatI, mAmeva tvamiti shessH| sakhyAliGganacumba. navyAjena mAM prati svapremabharaM yat sUcitavatI asi, tat vettha ? smarasi ? // 81 // pravAsakara priyapAtra ( athavA-he priyapAtrabhUte damayanti ! pravAsakara ) mere Anepara aura tumheM dekhate rahanepara tumane sakhIkA AliGganakara krIDAke iSake chalase jo usake kapolakA cumbana kiyA ( vAstavikameM to usakA AliGganakara cumbanake chalase tumane bahuta dinapara lauTe hue merA AliGgana kara cumbana kiyA, kintu vahAM upasthita sakhiyoMko yaha dikhalAyA ki krIDAvazameM sakhIkA hI AliGganakara cumbana kara rahI hUM ), ise tuma jAnatI ( smaraNa karatI ) ho ? // 81 // jAgarti tatra saMskAraH svmukhaadbhvdaanne| nikSipyAyAciSaM yattvAM nyAyAttAmbUlaphAlikAH ? // 82 // jAgartIti / he priye ! svamukhAt nijAnanAt , bhavadAnane tava vadane, tAmbUla. phAlikAH nAgavallIdalavallikAH, viittikaakhnnddaaniityrthH| cUrNapUgaphalAdisaMyuktasya macarvitasya parNasya khaNDAnIti yAvat / nikSipya nyasya, tvAM bhavatIm / 'tAH' iti pAThe-tAH tAmbUlaphAlikAH, nyAyAt nikSiptadravyapratyarpaNadharmAt , nikSiptaM dravyaM nikSepakasyaiva pratyarpayitavyamiti nItyanusArAdityarthaH / yat ayAciSa prArthitavAnA. sam, ahamiti zeSaH / tatra yAcane, saMskAraH niyatabhAvanAjanitasmRtivizeSa ityarthaH / jAgarti? utpadyate ? smarasi kim ? ityarthaH, iti kAkuH // 82 // ( maiMne ) apane mukhase tumhAre mukhameM AdhA cabAye hue pAnake bIr3eko DAla ( de ) kara ('jisakI jo vastu lI jAtI hai, usakI usa vastuko vApasa karanA ucita hai' isa ) nyAyase jo yAcanA kI (tumase vaha carvita pAnakA bIr3A lauTAneko kahA ), usa viSayameM
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1343 tumhArA saMskAra jAgarUka hai kyA ? arthAt usa vRttAntako tuma smaraNa karatI ho kyA ? // citte tadasti kaJcitte nakha maMyi yat krudhA / __ prAgbhAvAdhigamAgaHsthe tvayA zambAkRtaM kSatam / / 83 // citte iti / he priye ! mayi nale, prAgbhAvena prAk pUrvameva, tvatta iti zeSaH / bhAvasya retaHpatanakAlikaharSasya, adhigamaH lAbha eva, AgaH aparAdhaH tasmin tiSThatIti AgaHsthaH tAdRze, tAdRzAparAdhena aparAdhini sati, tava sukhAvAptipratibandhakatvAditi bhAvaH / tvayA bhavatyA, kaMdhA krodhena, yat nakhajaM nakhareNa kRtam , kSataM vraNam , zambAkRtaM dviguNAkRtam , AnulomyaprAtilomyAbhyAM dvivArakRSTaM kSetraM zambAkRtamucyate / 'dviguNAkRte tu sarva dvipUrva zambAkRtamapIha' itymrH| 'kRto dvitIyatRtIyazambabIjAt kRSau' iti DA.pratyayaH / tat zambAkaraNam , te tava citte manasi, asti vidyate kaccit ? smarasi kim ? // 83 // mere pahale mAvAdhigamarUpa aparAdhastha honepara ( ratikAlameM merA tumase pahale hI vIryaskhalana honeke kAraNa pUrNataH tumhArI sambhogecchA pUrI nahIM honese aparAdha karanepara ) tumane krodhase jo pUrvakRta nakhajanya kSatako dubArA kara ( ke bar3hA) diyA, vaha tumhAre cittameM hai kyA ? arthAt use tuma smaraNa karatI ho kyA ? // 83 // svadigvinimayenaiva nizi paarshvvivrtinoH| svapneSvapyastavaimukhye sakhye saukhyaM smarAvayoH / / 84 // sveti / he priye ! nizi rAtrau, svadizoH nijanijazayanasthAnayoH, vinimayenaiva parivartanenaiva, mama zayanasthAne tavAgamanena tava zayanasthAne mama gamanena cetyarthaH / svasthAna parivartanaM vinA sammukhInayoH zayane pArzvaparivarttane vaimukhyaprasaGgAditi bhAvaH / pArzvayoH vAmadakSiNakukSyoH vivarttate zayyAlagnapArzvaparivartanena zayAte yau tAdRzayoH pArzvaparivartanakAriNoH, AvayoH tava mama ca, svapneSu svApakAleSu api, astam uktarItyA nirastam , vaimukhyaM parAmukhyaM yatra tAdRze, sakhye melane, saukhyaM sukham , smara cintaya // 84 // (bhramavaza ) apanI-apanI dizAkA parivartana honese hI rAtrimeM karavaTa badalate hue hama donoMke sonemeM bhI vimukhatAhIna melana honepara (paraspara hama donoM ke sammukha hI rahanepara ) yA honevAle sukha ( parasparAvalokanajanya harSa ) ko smaraNa karo // 84 // kSaNaM prApya sadasyeva nRNAM vimanitekSaNAm / darzitAdharamahaMzA smara yanmAmatarjayaH // 85 // kSaNamiti / he priye ! sadasi eva sabhAyAmeva sakhIbhiranuSThitanRtyagItAdisabhA. 1. 'yaskrudhA satam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1344 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yAmevetyarthaH / nRNAM sakhIjanAnAma vimanitAni nRtyagItAdiSu vyAsaktacittatayA daSTadhyAntaradarzane vimukhIbhUtAni ityarthaH / vimanAMsi kRtAni iti vimanasazabdAt 'tatkaroti-'iti NyantAdiSTavadbhAve TilopaH, karmaNi ktH| IkSaNAni locanAni yasmin tAdRzam , anyatrAsaktajanadRSTiprasaramityarthaH / kSaNam avasaram , prApya labdhvA, anyathA sakhInAM tatra dRSTipAtasambhavAt , darzitaH dRSTiviSayokAritaH, adhare nijanimnauSThe, mahaMzo matkRtadazanakSataM yayA sA tAdRzI satI, yat mAm atarjayaH aGgulInatanena bharsitavatI, tvamiti zeSaH / tat smara cintaya // 85 // ___ sabhA ( saba sakhiyoMkI upasthiti ) meM hI (sakhI ) logoMke (nRtyAdi utsava Adi dekhane meM ) anyAsakta netrake honepara ( isa samaya mere vyApArako kAryAntarAsakta dRSTivAlI ye sakhiyAM nahIM dekhatI haiM aisI bhAvanA honese ) avasara pAkara apane adharameM kiye gaye mere dantakSatako dikhAnevAlI tumane jo mujhe ( aGgulise ) tarjita kiyA, usakA dhyAna ( smaraNa ) kro| 85 // tathAvalokya lIlAbjanAlabhramaNavibhramAt / karau yojayatA'dhyehi yanmayA'si prasAditA / / 86 / / tatheti / he priye ! mayA nalena, tathA pUrvoktarUpaM tvatkRtatarjanam , avalokya dRSTvA, lIlAbjasya krIDApadmasya, yat nAlaM daNDam , tasya bhramaNaM ghUrNanameva, vibhramaH vilAsaH tasmAt , tadvayAjAdityarthaH / karau pANau, yojayatA melayatA, aJjaliM badhnatA satA ityarthaH / yat prasAditA prasannIkRtA, asi bhavasi, tat adhyehi smr|| ___ aura usa prakAra ( 20185 ) dekha kara, lIlA-kamalake nAla ( DaNThala ) ko ghumAne ke vilAsa ( chala ) se hAthoM ko jor3ate hue maiMne jo tumheM prasanna kiyA, use tuma smaraNa karo // tAmbUladAnaM saMnyastakarajaM karapaGkaje / na mama smarasi ? prAyastava naiva smarAmi tat ? / / 87 / / tAmbUleti / he priye ! tava karapaGkaje tvatpANipajhe, prAyaH bAhulyena, saMnyastaka. rajaM viracitanakhAGkam , nakhadvayayogena kRtamRdvAghAtamityarthaH / mama nalasya, matkarsa kA mityarthaH / tAmbUladAnaM vITikArpaNam , na smarali ? na manasi karoSi ? tava te'pi ca, tat tAdRzaM karajakSatapUrvakaM tAmbUladAnam , naiva smarAmi ? na dhyAyAmi ? api tu smarAmyeva, ubhayatra kAkuH ; ubhayamubhAvapi smarAva evetyarthaH // 87 // ___ jaba maiM pAnakA bIr3A detA thA, taba prAyaH tumhAre kara-kamalameM halakA nakhakSata kara detA thA, use tuma nahIM smaraNa karatI ? aura maiM bhI tumhAre use (pAnakA bIr3A dete samaya mere hAthameM kiye gaye mRdu nakhakSatako ) nahIM smaraNa karatA hU~ ? arthAt jisa prakAra mujhe usakA smaraNa hai, usI prakAra tumhe bhI usakA avazya smaraNa honA cAhiye / / 87 //
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizaH sgH| 1345 tadadhyehi mRSodyaM mAM hitvA yacca gatA skhiiH| tatrApi me gatasyAgre lIlayaivAcchinastRNam // 8 // taditi / he priye ! mRSodyaM mithyAbhASiNam , kimapi tava apriyakArya kRtvA nAhametat kRtavAniti kathayantamityarthaH / mAM nalam, hitvA vihAya, sakhIH vayasyAH, sakhIsamIpamityarthaH / gatA prayAtA, tvamiti zeSaH / tatrApi sakhIsamIpe'pi gatasya upasthitasya, me mama, agre sammukhe, lIlayA vinodena eva, yat tRNaM zuSkayavasam , acchinaH khnndditvtii| bAlA hi anyo'nyavicchedasUcakaM tRNacchedanaM kurvanti, tRNadvayaM yathA vicchinnaM jAtaM tathA AvAmapi ciraM vicchinnau iti jJApanArthamiti bhAvaH / tat tAdRzaM ceSTitam , adhyehi smara / adhipUrvasya iki smaraNe iti dhAtoradAditvAlloTi hyaadeshH|| 88 // (kisI tumhAre apriya kAryako karake 'maiMne yaha kArya nahIM kiyA aisA kahanese ) asatyamASI mujhako chor3akara ( krodhase ) sakhiyoM ke pAsa gayI huI tumane vahAM bhI pahuMce hue mere sAmane arthAt mujhe dikhAkara lolAse hI tRNako jo tor3a diyA use tuma smaraNa kro| [sakhIsamUhane to yaha damayantI krIDAvaza hI isa tRNako tor3atI hai, kisI anya vizeSa abhiprAyase nahIM' aisA samajhA, kintu tumane 'isa tRNake samAna hamArA tumhArA sambandha. viccheda ho gayA' isa Azayase usa tRNako todd'aa| parasparameM virodha ho jAne para bAlaka bhI 'Ajase hamArA tamhArA koI sambandha nahIM rahA' isa prakAra kahate hue tRNako tor3ate haiM, ata eva navavayaskA damayantIkA bhI vaisA karanA ucita hI thA / / 88 // smarasi preyasi ! prAyastad dvitIyaratAsahA / zucirAtrItyupAlabdhA tvaM mayA pikanAdinI ? || 86 // smarasIti / preyasi ! priyatame ! dvitIyastha vAradvayakRtasya, ratastha suratasya, asahA durbalatvAta akSamA, anyatra-alpaparimitatayA .evavArasambhogenaiva avasi. tatvAta aparyAptA, pikavat kokilavat madhuram , nadati bhASate iti pikanAdinI, anyatra-pikanAdaH kokiladhvaniH asti asyAmiti pikanAdinI, tvaM bhavatI, prAyaH bAhulyena, mayA nalena, zucirAtrI grISmarAtrI, grISmakAlikarAtrisvarUpA ityarthaH / 'kRdikArAdacinaH' iti GIS / iti evam uktvA, yat upAlabdhA tira. skRtA, tatkalpA'si ityAkSiptA ityrthH| asIti zeSaH / tat smarasi ? adhyeSi kim ? // 89 // 'he priyatame ! ( alpavayaskA honese ) dvitIya bAra kiye gaye suratako nahIM sahanevAlI tumako maiMne kokila jisameM bolatI hai aisI (pakSA0-pikake samAna madhurabhASiNI) grISmakI rAtri kahakara upAlamma diyA thA, yaha tuma smaraNa karatI ho ? [ grISmakAlakI rAtrimeM bhI vasantakAlake AsannakAlameM hI samApta honese kokilakA bolanekA varNana karanA
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1346 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asaGgata nahIM hai / athavA-grISmakAla meM kokilakA bolanA sarvathA asaGgata mAnanepara 'apikA nAdinI' arthAt pikabhinna sArikA Adi pakSI jita rAtri meM bolatI hai aisA tathA ( pakSA0pikabhinna sArikAdike samAna bolanevAlI ) aisA artha karanA cAhiye / athavA-grISmake bAda varSA Rtuke Asanna honese 'mayApikanAdinI' 'mayA + api + kAlAdinI' aisA 5da. trayaccheda karake 'kanAdinI' zabdakA 'jalAkA nAda ( dhvani ) hai jisameM aisI, pAra ke samAna dhvani karane ( bolane ) vAlI arthakara kramazaH grISmarAtri tathA damayantIkA vizeSaNa mAnanA cAhiye / prakRtameM nalakA 'jisa prakAra [pikanAdinI, yA-apanAdinI yA-kalA. dinI) grISma RtukI rAtri choTI hone se eka dAra rati karane se hI samApta ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra pikanAdinI ( yA-apikanAdinI, yA-kanAdinI) tuna bhI alpavayaskA honele eka bAra hI rati karanese thaka jAtI ho' aisA damayantIko upAlambha honA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 89 // bhuJjAnasya navaM nimbaM pariveviSatI madhau / sapatnISvapi me rAgaM sambhAvya svaruSaH smareH ? || 801 bhunAnasyeti / he priye ! parivevipatI pariveSaNaM kurvatI, paripUrvAt viSadhAtoH juhotyAdigaNIyAt zatari rUpam / tvamiti zeSaH / madhau vasantakAle, navaM pratyagram, abhinavotpannatvAt komalamityarthaH / nimbam ariSTapatram, vyaJjanIbhUtamiti bhaavH| 'vasante bhramaNaM pathyamathavA nimbabhojanam' ityAdi smaraNAt / bhuJAnasya khAdataH, me mama, sapatnISu samAnapatikAsu aparAsu rAjJISu api, yadvA-bhuJjAnasya abhyavaharataH, me madhau dhaudre stypi| 'mastu-madhu-sIdhu-zIdhu-sAnu-kamaNDalUni napuMsake ca' iti cakarAt puMsi ceti puMlliGgatA / navaM nimbaM picumardam, 'picumardazca nimba' itymrH| pariveviSatI dadatI, svamiti zeSaH / sapatnISu api me rAgama anurAgama , sambhAdhya kalpayitvA, kRtA iti zeSaH, 'vasante bhramaNaM pathyamathavA nimba bhojanam / athavA yuvatI bhAryA athavA vahnisevanam // iti zAstrAt mAM basante nimbabhojanaM kRtavantaM dRSTvA anyAsvapi yuvatIbhAryAsu ahamupagatA iti sambhAvya, adhavA zarkarAmodakA. dikaM svAdu dravyaM vihAya nitarAM tikte yadA asya ruciH, tadA surUpAmapi mAM vihAya apakRSTAsu mama sapatnISu asyAsaktiH nAsambhAvyA, lokAnAM vibhinnarucimatvAditi bhAvaH / svastha AtmanaH, ruSaH roSAn , smareH ? manasi kuryAH kim ? // 90 // ___ vasanta RtumeM naye nIma ( ke vyaJjana bane hue komala pattoM ) ko khAte hue mere anu. rAgakI sambhAvanA sapatnI striyoM meM bhI karake bAra-bAra nImako hI parosatI huI tuma apane krodhakA smaraNa nahIM karatI ho ? ( athavA-parosatI huI tuma vasanta RtumeM naye nImako bhojana karate hue mere anurAgakI sambhAvanA sapatniyoM meM bhI karake kiye gaye apane krodhakA smaraNa karatI ho kyA ?) / [ damayantIne vaisI sambhAvanA isa kAraNa kI ki
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1347 'yadi ye svAdiSTa uttamottama bhojanako chor3akara kaTu nIma khA rahe haiM to sambhava hai atizaya sundarI mujhako chor3akara merI apekSA kama sundarI sapatniyoMmeM bhI ye anurAga karate ho / ' aura aisI sambhAvanA karake hI krodhavaza unake lie bhojanameM nIma hI parosatI thii| kintu vasanta RtumeM nImake naye komala patteko ghRtameM talakara khAnA rogavinAzaka hone ke kAraNa hI nala use khAte the, ataH damayantIkA anumAna asatya evaM bhramapUrNa thA ] // 90 / / smara zArkaramAsvAdya tvayA rAddhamiti stuvan / svanindAroSaraktAtta yadabhaiSaM tavAdharAt / / 61 // smareti / he priye ! tvayA bhavatyA, rAddhaM pakkam , nisspaaditmityrthH| zarkarAyAH vikAraM zArkaraM zarkarAkRtaM pAnakAdikaM zarkarAmizritaM vyaJjanavizeSaM vA, AsvAdya pItvA lIDhvA vA, stuvan etat sarvasmAt adhikaM svAdu iti prazaMsan , ahamiti zeSaH / svanindAroSeNaiva svasya adharasyeva, nindayA garhaNena, adharasyApi sarvAnta. bhUtatvAt zArkarasya prazaMsayA adharasya nindAsUcanenetyarthaH / yo roSaH kopaH, adhara* syeti bhAvaH / tenaiva raktAta aruNAta , arunniibhuutaadivetyrthH| tava adharAta nimnau. SThAt , yat abhaiSa bhIto'bhUvam , aham iti zeSaH / bibhIterluGa , mipi sici vRddhiH mAdezazca / iti tu tacca, smara cintaya // 91 // zakarake banAye gaye bhojya padArthakA AsvAdanakara ( yaha to saba madhura rasavAle padArthote adhika madhura hai, ise ) tumane pakAyA hai kyA ? isa prakAra prazaMsA karatA huA maiM ( ye sabhI madhura padArthose uttama isa zakarake bane padArthako hI batalA rahe haiM, ata eva saba madhura padArthoM ke antargata hI mere adharako bhI honese merI ( adharakI) bhI ye nindA karate haiM, isa bhAvanAle ) apanI nindAke kAraNa utpanna krodhase lAla hue tumhAre adharase jo Dara gayA, use tama smaraNa kro| [ kodhase damayantIkA adhara sphurita honA dekha kara nalako bhayAta honA samajhanA cAhiye / krodhase mukhAdikA ratta varNa honA sarvAnubhavasiddha hai ] // 91 // mukhAdArabhya nAbhyantaM cumbaM cumbaM na tRptavAn / na prApaM cumbituM yatte dhanyA taccumbatu smRtiH // 92 // mukhAditi / he priye ! mukhAt tava vadanAt , Arabhya upakramya, nAbhyantaM nAbhiH paryantaM kucAdikam aGgam , cumbaM cumbaM punaH punaH cumbitvA cumbitvaa| AbhIkSNye Namula / na tRptavAn apUrNAkAkSaH san, te tava, yat ratigRharUpamaGgamityarthaH / cumbituM cumbanaM kattam , na prApaM na alabhiSi, ahamiti shessH| pANyAdinA pratibandhAt lajjAtizayAt gopitatvAt apApiSThaniSedhAditi vA bhaavH| tat ratigRharUpaM tavAGgamityarthaH / dhanyA mayA aprAptasyApi lAbhAt bhAgyavatI, smRtiH tava smaraNazaktiH, cumbatu spRzatu, tava smRtiviSayIbhavatu ityrthH| akRtacumbanaM tadaGgaM 9. 'cumbamatRptavAn' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1348 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / smareti bhAvaH / sArvabhaumasyApi me yadaGgacumbane yogyatAbhAvaH, dhanyA te smRtistadaGgaM vinaiva kizcidapi pratibandhakaM cumbituM samarthA iti smRterdhanyatvaM boddhavyamityAzayaH // 92 // ___ mukhase lekara nAbhitaka (tumhAre aGgoMkA bAra-bAra ) cumbanakara ( lajjAvaza tumhAre hAtha yA vastrAdise AcchAdita karanese yA puSpake niSedhase) jisa aGga ( tunhAre madana. mandira ) ko cumbana karane ke lie maiMne nahIM pAyA, use tumhArI dhanya smRti cumbana kare arthAt tuma tAtkAlika usa avasthAkA smaraNa kro| [ sArvabhauma hokara bhI jise maiM nahIM pA sakA, use tumhArI smRti prApta kara rahI hai, ata eva vaha smRti dhanya hai ] // 92 / / kamapi smarakeliM taM smara yatra bhavanniti / mayA vihitasambuddhiIDitA smitavatyasi / / 63 // kamiti / he priye ! kamapi avAcyam , tam atizayenAnandapradam , smarakeliM kAmakrIDAm , viparItasuratamiti bhAvaH / smara smRtiviSayIbhUtaM kuru, yatra yasmin smarakelI, yasmin puruSAyite tvayi iti vA, mayA he bhavan ! iti evam , vihitA puruSavat AcaraNAt puMlliGganirdezena kRtA, sambuddhiH AmantraNaM yasyAH sA tAzI, tvamiti shessH| vIDitA ljjitaa| smitavatI svanaipuNyapradarzanajanita. harSAt ISat hasitavatI ca, asi bhavasi, puruSAyitatvAt brIDA harSAt smitam iti bodhyam // 13 // ___ tuma usa kisI ( anirvacanIya ) kAmakrIDA arthAt viparIta ratikA smaraNa karo, jisa ( kAmakrIDA-viparIta rati ) meM ( puruSAyita honese strIvAcaka 'bhavati' padase sandodhita na karake ) mere dvArA ( puruSavAcaka ) 'bhavan' isa padase sambodhita tumane lajjita hokara muskurA diyA / / 93 // nIlaMdA-cibukaM yatra madAktena zramAmbunA / smara hAramaNau dRSTaM svamAsyaM tatkSaNocitam / / 64 !! nIladiti / he priye ! yatra yasmin viparItasmarakelau, madAktena svakapolAkSita. patrabhaGgakastUrIcUrNakaluSitena / 'mado retasi kastUryAm' iti vizvaH / zramAmcanA svedodakena, Acibukam adharoSThAdhaHpradezaparyantam / 'adhastAt cibukam' ityamaraH / nIlata nIlIbhavat , ata eva sAtazmazrakavat pratIyamAnamiti bhaavH| nIla varNa iti dhAtorlaTa zatrAdezaH / tatkSaNocitaM tatkAlayogyam, viparItakelI puruSavata tava upari avasthAnena kapolanigalanmadAktadharmodakAnAM dravatvena nimnagAmitvAcca puruSaH 1. 'nIlajjAtazmazru' iti pAThAntaraM durbodham / 2. 'nIlad, AcAravibantAcchatA' iti 'prkaashH'|
Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizaH srgH| 1346 yogyaM zmazrulamiveti bhAvaH / svaM nijam , AsyaM mukham , hAramaNau hArasthitaratnamadhye, adhAsthitasya mameti bhaavH| dRSTam avalokitam , smara cintaya // 94 // __jisa ( anirvacanIya kAmakrIDA-viparIta rati ) meM kastUrIse yukta pasInese ThuDDhItaka nIlA hote hue ( ata eva dAr3hIke kezayukta-sA pratIyamAna ) usa samaya ( athavA-utsava arthAt viparIta rati ) ke yogya (adhaHsthita mere ) hArake maNimeM ( pratibimbita honese ) svayaM dekhe gaye apane mukhakA tuma smaraNa kro| [viparIta rati karate samaya jaba tumheM pasInA Ane lagA, taba tumhAre kapolameM kastUrIracita makarikAdicihnakI kastUrI pasInese Ardra hokara ThuDaDhotaka phaila gayI, jo uparistha honese puruSAyita tumhAre liye ucita thA, kyoMki puruSakI dAr3hImeM kRSNavarNa bAla hotA hI hai; aise apane mukhako tumane adhaHsthita mere hAraratnameM dekhA thA, use smaraNa karo ] // 94 // ( smaraM tannakhamatrorau kaste dhA (dA) diti tanmRSA | hIdavatamalumpaM yad vrataM rataparokSaNam // 1 // ) smareti / ahamatrAsmiste tavoro ko nakhamadhA (dA)d dattavAniti mRSA asatya. bhASI san hIreva daivataM yasya tat , ata eva ratasya parokSaNaM parokSakaraNaM brahmacaryarUpaM suratapratibandhakaM vrataM niyamaM yadalumpaM nivartitavAn tatsmara / parapuruSasambandhazaGkotpAdanArtha mRSAbhASaNena rasAntaramutpAdya lajjAkRtaM suratapratibandhakamanudyogaM yannivartitavAMstasmara / vrataM sadaivataM bhavatIti hIdevatamityuktam // 1 // ___ 'tumhAre isa UrumeM kisane nakhakSata kiyA ? isa prakAra mithyA bhASaNa karatA huA maiM lajjA hI hai devatA jisakA aisA, ratako parokSa karanevAlA arthAt brahmacaryarUpa vratako jo tor3A, use tuma smaraNa karo / [ parapuruSakI zaGkA ratikAlameM hI tumhAre manameM utpanna karane ke lie mithyAbhASaNase jo rasAntarako paidAkara lajjAkRta suratabAdhaka tumhAre brahmacaryasurata nahIM karane ke vrata (prabalecchA ) ko naSTa kiyA arthAt suratakAryameM pravRtta kiyA use smaraNa karo] // 1 // vanakelau smarAzvatthadalaM bhUpatitaM prati / dehi mahyamudasyeti magirA brIDitA'si yat / / 95 / / vaneti / kiJca, he cAruzIle ! vanakelo pramadavana vihArakAle, bhUpatitaM vRkSAt bhUtale cyutam , azvatthadalam , azvasthapatram , prati uddizya, udasya uddhRtya, etada. zvasthapatramiti zeSaH / mahyaM nalAya, dehi arpaya, iti uktarUpayA, madirA mamoktyA, yat vIDitA lajitA, asi bhavasi, rahasyAGgasya azvatthapatrAkRtitulyatayA tadyAcane rahasyAGgayAcanAbhiprAyajJAnAditi bhAvaH / tat smara cintaya / atra sAmudrikAH 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahaivAna mayA nihitaH /
Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1350 naissdhmhaakaavym| 'azvatthadalasaGkAzaM guhyaM gUDhamanizcitam / yasyAH sA subhagA kanyA pUrvapuNyairavA. pyate // iti // 95 // udyAnameM vihArake samaya bhUmipara gire hue pIpala ke patteko lakSyakara 'ise uThAkara mujhe do' aise kahe gaye mere vacanase jo tuma lajjita huI, usakA smaraNa kro| [ pIpalake patteke samAna strIkA madanamandira honeke kAraNa nalake parihAsAtmaka abhiprAyako samajhakara damayantIkA lajjita honA ucita hI thA 1 / / 95 / / iti tasyA rahasyAni priye zaMsati sA'ntarA | pANibhyAM pidadhe tasyAH zravasI hovazIkRtA / / 66 // itIti / priye nale; tasyAH bhaimyAH, rahasyAni guptaceSTitAni, iti ittham , zaMsati kathayati sati, sA bhaimI, hrIvazIkRtA lajjAparavazA satI, antarA kathAmadhye, tasyAH kalAyAH, zravasI kauM, pANibhyAM svakarAbhyAm , pidadhe chAdayAmAsa / ito'. dhikaM rahasyaM kathayiSyati cet tadanayA na zrotavyamiti buddhayeti bhAvaH // 96 // priya ( nala ) ke isa prakAra ( 2074-95 ) usa ( damayantI ) ke rahasyoM ( ekAntameM kiye gaye suratavRttoM ) ko kahate rahane para usa ( damayantI ) ne bIcameM (nalakA kahanA pUrA hone ke pahale ) hI lajjAke vazIbhUta ho sakhI 'kalA' ke donoM kAnoMko donoM hAthoMse banda kara diyA / [aba yaha inake kahe hue azravaNIya atyanta gupta rahasyoMko bhI sunegI, isa Azayase damayantIne 'kalA' ke donoM kAnoMko apane donoM hAthoMse banda kara diyA ] // karNI pIDayatI sakhyA vIkSya netrAsitotpale / __ apyasAdayatAM bhaimI-karakokanade nu tau ? / / 67 // karNAviti / sakhyAH kalAyAH, netre locane eva, asitotpale nIlasaroje, kI kalAyA eva zravaNayugalam , pIDayatI abhibhavatI, Akramya pIDanaM kurvatItyarthaH / AkavizrAnte iti bhaavH| vIkSya dRSTvA, bhaimyAH damayantyAH, karAveva pANiyugalameva, kokanade raktotpale api / kattaNI / atha raktasaroruhe raktotpalaM kokanadam' ityamaraH / to karNI, asAdayatAM svayamapi samatsare eva apIDayatAm , na kim ? ityutprekSA / / 97 // ___ sakhI 'kalA' ke donoM kAnoMko ( usIke ) donoM netrarUpI nIlakamala pIDita kara rahe haiM ( ata eva sajAtIya netrarUpI nIlakamaloM ke sAtha spardhA honese yA-unakI sahAyatA karane ke lie ) damayantIke donoM hAtharUpI raktakamaloMne bhI una (kalAke donoM kAnoM) ko pIDita kiyA kyA ? [ kalAke netrarUpI nIlakamaloM dvArA usIke kAnoMko pIDita karanA kahanese 'kalA' ke netradaya nIlakamalatulya evaM kAnataka bar3e-bar3e haiM, yaha sUcita hotA hai| sajAtIya kalAke netrarUpI nIlakamaloM ke sAtha damayantIke hastadvayarUpI raktakamaloMkI spardhA yA unakI sahAyatA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 97 //
Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1351 tatpraviSTaM sakhIkarNI patyurAlapitaM hriyA / pidadhAviva vaidarbhI svarahasyAbhisandhinA // 98 // karNapIDane utprekSAntaramAha-taditi / vaidarbhI bhaimI, sakhIkau~ kalAyAH zravaNayugalam, praviSTaM Dhaukitam, patyuH nalasya, tat pUrvoktam, AlapitaM nijarahasyabhASi tam, hiyA lajayA, svarahasyasya nijaguptavyApArasya, abhisandhinA nigRhanAbhiprAyeNeva, bahirnirgamananirodhAbhiprAyeNevetyarthaH / pidadhau AcchAdayAmAsa, svarahasyaH gopanAya iva karNapidhAnamakarodityutprekSA / yathA kazcit nijagopanIyaM dravyaM lipyA. dikaM vA peTikAdau saMsthApya tasya bahiH prakAzanirodhArthaM pidhAnena sudRDhaM pidadhAti tadvaditi bhAvaH // 98 // "damayantIne ( sakhIke kAnoM meM ) praviSTa arthAt kalAse sune gaye pati (nala ) ke usa kathana ( rahasya vRttAnta ) ko mAno apane rahasyake abhiprAyase ( yaha atizaya rahasya phira kAnase bAhara na nikale arthAt ise koI dUsarA bhI sunakara mAlUma na karale, isa Azayase ) sakhI 'kalA' ke donoM kAnoMko banda kara liyA hai| [ lokameM bhI kisI gopya vastuko kisI bartanameM rakhakara 'dUsarA koI ise mAlUma na kara sake' isa abhiprAyase usake UparI bhAga ( mukha ) ko jisa prakAra banda kara diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra mAno damayantIne bhI kalAke kAnarUpI bartana meM praviSTa nalakA rahasya vRttAntarUpa gupta padArthako chipAne ke abhiprAyase use banda kara diyA hai ] // 98 // tamAlokya priyAkeliM nale sollu'NThahAsini / ArAttattvamabuddhvA'pi sakhyaH sismiyire'parAH // 14 || tamiti / taM pUrvoktam, priyAyAH bhaimyAH, keliM sakhIkarNapidhAnarUpaM vinodama, Alokya vIkSya, nale naiSadhe, solluNThaM saparihAsam , hasati hAsyaM kurvatIti tAdRze sati, ArAt dUrAt , aparAH kaletarAH, sakhyaH vayasyAH, tatvaM yathArthavyApAram , abuddhvA'pi ajJAtvA'pi, sismiyire jhsuH| nalasya hAsyamAtradarzanAta tA api hasitavatya ityarthaH / dRzyate ca loke IdRzavyApAro niyatameva // 99 // priyA ( damayantI) kI vaha keli ( 'kalA' ke kAnoMko banda karanA ) dekhakara nalake parihAsapUrvaka ( yA-uccasvarase ) haMsanepara dUrase arthAt dUra sthita rahanese vAstavikatAko nahIM jAnakara bhI ( nalako ha~satA huA dekhakara hI ) dUsarI sakhiyoMne bhI muskurA diyaa| [ lokameM bhI kisI ekako ha~sate dekhakara dUsare loga haMsane ke kAraNako nahIM jAnate hue bhI haMsa dete haiM, ata eva damayantIkI dUrastha anya sakhiyoMkA vaisA karanA ucita hI thA ] / dampatyorupari protyA tA dharApsarasastayoH / vavRSuH smitapuSpANi surabhINi mukhAnilaiH // 100 // 1. 'sotpAsa-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1352 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dampatyoriti / tAH pUrvoktAH, dharApsarasaH bhUlokasurAGganAsadRzyaH sakhyA, dampatyoH jAyApatyoH, tayoH damayantInalayoH, upari prItyA harSeNa, tayorvyApAradarza najanitAnandenetyarthaH / mukhAnilaiH niHzvAsamArutaH, surabhINi sugandhIni, smitAni eva ISaddhasitAnyeva, puSpANi sitakusamAni, kavibhirhAsyasya dhavalatayA kIrtanAditi bhaavH| vavRSuH sissicuH| sakhyastau sasmitamavalokayAmAsuriti niSkarSaH // 100 // pRthvIkI apsarAe~ ( apsarAoM ke samAna sundarI ) ve sakhiyAM una dampati ( nala tathA damayantI ) ke Upara ( unake vyApAra dekhanese utpanna ) harSale niHzvAsase sugandhita smitarUpa puSpoMko brsaayaa| [jisa prakAra devAGganAe~ kisI bhAgyavAn dampatike Upara prasanna hokara sugandhita puSpoMko barasAtI haiM, usI prakAra sakhiyoMne kiyaa| saba sakhiyA~ nala tathA damayantIko smita karatI huI dekhane lagI ] / / 100 // tadAsyahasitAjjAtaM smitamAsAmabhAsata | - AlokAdiva zItAMzoH kumudazreNijambhaNam / / 101 // ___ taditi / tasya nalasya, Asthe vadane, yat hasitaM hAsyaM tasmAt taddhAsyadarzanAdityarthaH / jAtam utpannam , AsAM sakhInAm , smitaM mRduhAsyam zItAMzoH candrasya, AlokAt prakAzAt , jAtamiti zeSaH / kumudazreNInAM kairavapatInAm , janmaNaM vikAza iva, abhAsata azobhata // 101 // uta ( nala) ke mukhake hAsase utpanna ina ( sakhiyoM) kA smita candramAke dekhanese kumuda-samUhake vikAsake samAna zobhita huaa| [ isase sakhiyoMkI apekSA nalakA adhika haMsanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 101 // pratyabhijJAya vijJA'tha svaraM hAsavikasvaram / sakhyAstAsu svapakSAyAH kalA jAtabalA'jani // 102 / / pratyabhijJAyeti / atha sakhInAM hAsAnantaram , vijJA abhijJA, sucaturetyarthaH / kalA kalAkhyA sakhI, tAsu smitakAriNISu sakhISu madhye,svapakSAyAH svasahAyAyAH, nijasuhRdbhatAyAH ityarthaH / 'pakSo mAsA ke pANigrahe saadhyvirodhyoH| kezAdeH parato vRnde bale sakhisahAyayoH // ' iti medinii| sakhyAH kasyAzcit vayasyAyAH sambandhinam , hAsena hAsyazabdena, vikasvaraM prakAzamAnam , svaraM dhvanim , pratya bhijJAya mamaiva priyasakhyAH svaro'yamiti nizcitya, jAtabalA prAptasAmA, damaya. ntIkaraniruddhanijakarNamocane iti bhAvaH / ajani jAtA / janeH kartari lutta / 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA cale ciNi taluki rUpam // 102 // ___ isa ( sakhiyoM ke smita karane ) ke bAda atizaya caturA kalA una sakhiyoMmeM apane pakSavAlI sakhIke hAsase sphuTa svarako pahacAnakara ( aba yaha merA pakSa legI aura maiM
Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1353 damayantIse apane banda hue kAnoMko chur3A sakU~gI isa abhiprAyase ) balayukta ho gyii| [ lokameM bhI Apadgrasta koI vyakti apane pakSake vyaktiko dekhakara Apattise chUTa jAnekI AzAse sabala ho jAtA hai / damayantIke komala hArthose kalAke kAna acchI taraha nahIM banda hue the, ataH usane sakhiyoMmeM-se sphuTa haMsanevAlI apane pakSakI sakhIke hAsako sunakara use pahacAna liyA, athavA--damayantIke hAthoMse kAnoMko banda honese pahale hI sunakara use pahacAna liyA, aisA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 102 // sA''hUyoccarathoce tAmehi svargeNa vaJcite ! / piba vANIH sudhAveNInUpacandrasya sundari ! // 103 / / seti / atha svarapratyabhijJAnAnantaram , sA kalA, tAM sakhIm , uccaiH tAram , AhUya kArya, he svargeNa svargasukhena, svrgsukhjnknlvaakyaashrvnnenetyrthH| vaJcite ! pratArite! sundari ! he saundaryazAlini ! ehi Agaccha, nRpacandrasya rAjendoH sambandhinIH, vANIH vAkyasvarUpAH, sudhAveNIH amRtarasapravAhAn , piba svada, yatheccham AkarNaya iti yAvat , iti Uce kathayAmAsa, svarge candrAt niHsa. tasya amRtasya tulyaM rAjacandramukhAt udgataM vAkyasudhApravAham anubhUya svargasukha. manubhavetyarthaH // 103 // ___ isa ( svapakSIyA sakhIko pahacAnakara sAhasa A jAne ) ke bAda usa 'kalA' ne use ( svapakSIyA sakhIko ) U~ce svarase bulAkara kahA-(dUrastha honeke kAraNa ) he svargase vaJcita sundarI ! Ao nRpacandra (nala ) ke amRtapravAharUpI vacanoMkA pAna karo arthAt inake amRtatulya karNamadhura vacanoMko suno // 103 // sA'zRNottasya vAgbhAgamanatyAsattimatyapi / kalpagrAmAlpanirghoSaM badarIva kRzodarI / / 104 // seti / kRzodarI kSINamadhyA, sA AhUtA sakhI, anatyAsattimatI api ISadrasthA api, tasya nalasya, vAgbhAgaM tataH paraM kathitaM vAkyAMzam , kalpagrAmasya vadarisamIpavartinaH kalpAkhyasya grAmasya, alpanirghoSaM mandadhvanim , kiJcidUratvAdanucakalaravamityarthaH / badarI iva badarikAzramasthalokasamUha iva, aNot AkarNayat / sannikRSTeSu grAmeSu yathA parasparamAlApAH zrayante tadvadoSIdityarthaH // 104 // ___isa ( kalAke pukArane ) ke bAda kucha dUrapara sthita bhI kRzodarI usa ( kalAkI sakhI) ne usa ( nala ) ke vAkyAMza ( avaziSTa vAkya ) ko usa prakAra sunA, jisa prakAra thor3I . dUrapara sthita svalpajanayukta badarikAzramake loga 'kalpagrAma' (yA-kalpanAmaka grAma) ke janaravako sunate haiN| [ 'badarikAzramavAsI loga thor3I dUrapara sthita 'kalpagrAma' ke muniyoMkI kalakala dhvani sunate haiN| aisI vahA~ke tIrthavAsI logoMmeM prasiddhi hai ] // 104 //
Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1354 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha svapRSThaniSThAyAH zRNvatyA naiSadhAbhidhAH / nalamaulimaNau tasyA bhAvamAkalayat kalA / / 105 // atheti / atha sakhyAhvAnAnantaram , kalA tannAmasakhI, svapRSThaniSThAyAH nijapa. zcAdbhAgasthitAyAH, karNapidhAnArthaM kalAyA eva pazcAddeze avasthitAyAH satyAH ityarthaH / naiSadhasya nalasya, abhidhIyante ityabhidhAH vacanAni / 'Atazyopasarge' iti apratyayaH / zRNvatyAH AkarNayantyAH, tasyAH, bhaimyAH, bhAvaM kopAdiceSTAm, nalasya naSadhasya, maulimaNau mukuTastharatne, Akalayat apazyat / purovartitayA tatra tasyAH pratiphalanAditi bhAvaH // 105 // isa ( sakhIko bulAne, yA-sakhIdvArA nalokta zeSa vAkyako sunane ) ke bAda 'kalA'ne apane pIche sthita huI tathA nala ke ( avaziSTa ) bAtako sunatI huI usa ( damayantI ) kI ceSTA (nalokta avaziSTa bAtako sunanese utpanna hue krodhAdi bhAva ) ko ( apane sAmane baiThe hue ) nalake mukuTameM jar3e hue ratnoMmeM ( pratibimbita honese ) dekhA, (kintu nalokta avaziSTa vacanako apanA kAna damayantIke hAthoMse banda rahane ke kAraNa sunA nhiiN)|| 105 / / pratibimbekSitaiH sakhyA mukhAkUtaiH kRtAnumA / tadbrIDAdyanukurvANA zRNvatI cAnvamAyi sA / / 106 / / pratIti / sA kalA, pratibimbe nalamaulimaNigatasakhIpraticchayAyAma , IkSitaiH dRSTaiH, sakhyAH bhaimyAH, mukhAkUtaiH lajjAroSAdivyaJjakavadanabhaGgibhiH liGgaH, kRtAnumA idamidamayaM vaktIti vihitAnumAnA, damayantIkata kakarNapidhAnena zravaNAsAmarthyA. diti bhAvaH / ata eva tasyAH damayantyAH, vrIDAdi lajjAsmitAdibhAvam , anuku. rvANA anukaraNazIlA satI, damayantyanukaraNena svayamapi tAdRzabhAvaM prakaTayantI satItyarthaH / 'tAcchIlyavayovacanazaktiSu' iti tAcchIlye cAnaza , anyathA 'anupa rAbhyAM kRtaH' iti parasmaipadaprasaGgAt / zRNvatI iva sAkSAdAkarNayantI iva, karmayoH pihitayorapi nalavacanaM spaSTaM zRNvatI ivetyarthaH / anvamAthi anusitA, nakadama. yantIbhyAmiti shessH.|| 106 // ( sAmane baiThe hue nalake mukuTamaNike ) pratibimba meM dekhe gaye usa ( damayantI ) ke mukhake bhAvoM ( nalokta zeSa rahasyako sunanese utpanna hAsa krodhAdi ceSTAoM) se anumAna karake usa ( damayantI ) kI lajjA AdikA anukaraNa karatI huI usa ( kalA) ko ( jala tathA damayantIne nalokta avaziSTa vacanako) sunatI huI-sI smjhaa| [yadyapi apane kAnoMko banda kiye jAnese kalAne nalokta zeSa bAtako nahIM sunA, kintu usako sunakara kI gayI pRSThastha damayantIkI ceSTAoMko sammukhastha nalamukuTa ratnameM dekhakara vaisA hI anukaraNa karane lagI, jisase nala tathA damayantIne anumAna kiyA ki yaha kalA kAna banda karanepara mI nalokta vacanako suna rahI hai ] // 106 //
Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1355 kAraGkAraM tathA''kAramUce sA'zRNavantamAm | . mithyA vettha girazcettadvayarthAH syurmama devatAH / / 107 // kAraGkAramiti / sA kalA, tathA''kAraM pUrvoktarUpamanukaraNamityarthaH, kAraM kAraM kRtvA kRtvA / AbhIcaNye Namula / azRNavantamAM bhavaduktaM sarvamatizayenAkarNayam , ahamiti zeSaH / zRNoterlaGi mipo mAdezaH, 'kimettiGavyayaghAt-' ityaamuprtyyH| iti Uce kathayAmAsa, cet yadi, giraH azRgavantamAm iti vAcaH, mithyA anRtam, vettha jAnAsi, manyase ityarthaH / tat tadA, mama me, devatAH upAsyadevatAH, vyarthAH viphalAH, viphalopAsanAH ityarthaH / viziSTArthA ityapi nigUDhArtho gamyate, vizi. TArthasAdhikA ityarthaH / syuH bhaveyuH // 107 // vaise anukaraNako bAra-bAra karake kalAne kahA ki ( maiMne nalake kahe hue avaziSTa rahasya vRttAntoM ko bhI ) samyak prakArase suna liyA, yadi (tuma merI ) bAtako asatya jAnatI ho to mere deva vyartha ( niSphala, pakSA0-viziSTa arthavAle arthAt vizeSa kAryasAdhaka ) hoveM // 107 / / matkarNabhUSaNAnAntu rAjan ! nibiDapIDanAt / vyathiSyamANapANiste niSedhumucitA priyA // 188 / / maditi / tu kintu, rAjan ! he mahArAja ! marakarNabhUSaNAnAM mama zravaNAlaGkArANAm, nibiDapIDanAt dRDhabhAvena dhAraNAt , karNapidhAnArthamiti bhAvaH / vyathiSyamANapANiH totsyamAnakarA, te tava, priyA kAntA bhaimI, niSedhuM karNapidhAnAt nivArayitum , ucitA kartavyA, mayA yuvayoH rahasyasya sarvasyApi zrutatvAt karNaH pidhAnasya svapANipIDanAdatiriktaphalaM nAstIti bhAvaH // 108 // he rAjan ! mere kAnake bhUSaNoMse ( vizeSa dabaneke kAraNa bhaviSya meM ) vyathAyukta honevAle haiM hAtha jisake aisI apanI priyA ( damayantI ) ko Apa niSedha kreN| [ApakI priyA damayantIke dvArA kAnoMke banda karanepara bhI maiMne jaba ApakI avaziSTa bAtoMko suna hI liyA, ataH mere kAnoMko sukumAra hAthoM se adhika vilamba taka banda karane ke kAraNa unameM pIr3A hone lagegI, isa vAste Apako ucita hai ki niSphala evaM duHkhAnta kArya karanevAlI apanI priyAko rokeM ] // 108 // iti sA mocayAJcakre kau~ sakhyAH karagrahAt / patyurAzravatAM yAntyA mudhaa''yaasnissedhinH|| 106 // itIti / sA kalA, iti ittham , evNvidhvcnkaushnenetyrthH| mudhA''yAsaM vRthAklezam , niSedhati nivArayati, kalayA sarvasyaiva vRttAntasya yathAvat zravaNAt mithyA karNAvaraNaparizramaM mA kurviti vArayatIti tAdRzasyetyarthaH / patpuH nalasya, AzravatAM vAkyakAritvam , 'vacane sthita AzravaH' ityamaraH / yAntyAH prApnuvatyAH, 85 nai0 u0
Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1356 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhatarAdezAt kau~ tyajansyA ityarthaH / sakhyAH bhaimyAH, karagrahAt hastAbhyAM dhAraNAt, karNI nijazravaNadvayam , mocayAJcakre mocitavatI // 109 // usa 'kalA' ne aisA ( 20 / 107-108 kahakara ) nirarthaka parizramase niSedha karanevAle pati ( nala ) kA kahanA mAnanevAlI sakhI ( damayantI ) ke karagrahaNa ( hAthoMse banda karane ) se apane kAnoMko chur3A liyA / [ 'jaba kAna banda karanepara bhI yaha kalA merI bAteM suna hI rahI hai, taba bhaviSyameM hastapIDAjanaka aisA kAma karanA chor3a do' aisA nalake vacanako mAnakara damayantIne kalAke kAnoMko chor3a diyA ] // 109 // atisaMrodhajadhvAnasantaticchedatAlatAm | jagAma jhaTiti tyaagsvnsttknneyosttH|| 110 // ___ zrutIti / tataH karNamocanAnantaram , tasyAH kalAyAH, karNayoHzravaNayoH, jhaTiti sahasA, tyAgena mocanena, yaH svanaH zabdaH, zrutivivaraM praviSTaH bAhyazabda ityarthaH / atisaMrodhena karNAvaraNena, jAtAyAH utpannAyAH, dhvAnasantateH 'dhuma dhum' ityAdi. rUpadhvaniparamparAyAH chede virAme, tAlatAMgItAdikriyAsamApanakAlikamAnarUpatAm , jagAma prApa / bAhyazabdena AbhyantaradhvaninivRtta ityarthaH / etatta sarveSAmevAnubhava. siddhamiti boddhavyam // 110 // ____ usa ( damayantIse kAnoMko chur3Ane ) ke bAda ( athavA-bar3hA huA ), usa 'kalA' ke kAnoMko atizIghra arthAt sahasA chor3anese utpanna dhvani ( karNavivaroM meM praviSTa bAhA zabda ) kAnoM ke banda karanese utpanna dhvani-samUhake virAma arthAt bAdameM tAlamAva [ gIta AdikI kriyAke samAna pramANatA ) ko prApta kiyA / [ kAnoMko bahuta bilambataka banda rakhakara sahasA chor3ane ke bAda usameM praviSTa huA bAhya dhvani gAneke tAlake samAna kalAko mAlUma par3A ] / / 110 // sApa'mRtya kiyad dUraM mumude siSmiye tataH / idaM tAzca sakhImetya yayAce kAkubhiH kalA // 111 // seti / tataH muktiprApteranantaraM sA kalA tannAmasakhI, kiyat kiJcit , dUraM viprakRSTadezam , apasRtya gatvA mumude jaharSa, nijakauzalasya sAphalyadarzanAditi bhAvaH / ata eva siSmiye ca mandaM jahAsa ca, kinca, tAm AhUtAM svapakSIyAm , sakhIM vayasthAma , etya Agatya, kAkubhiH anunayasUcakavikRtasvaraiH, idaM vakSyamANaM, yayAce ca prArthayAmAsa ca // 111 // ___ isa ( kAnoMmeM sahasA praviSTa dhvaniko gAne ke tAlake samAna jJAta hone ) ke bAda vaha 'kalA' ( damayantIke pAsase ) kucha dUra haTakara harSita huI tathA muskurAyI aura usa ( bulAyI gayI svapakSIyA sakhI) ke pAsa jAkara kAku (dInatAsUcaka vikRta svara ) se yaha yAcanA kii|
Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| abhidhAsye rahasyaM tad yadazrAvi mayA'nayoH / varNayAkarNitaM mahyamehyAli vinimIyatAm // 112 // kiM yayAce ityAha-abhIti / Ali ! he sakhi ! ehi Agaccha, anayoH bhaimInalayoH sambandhi, yad rahasyaM gopanIyavyApAraH, mayA azrAvi karNarodhAt prAka zratam , tat abhidhAsye kathayiSyAmi, tubhyamiti zeSaH / AkarNitaM tvayA zrataJca, rahasyamiti zeSaH / mahya kalAya, varNaya kathaya, svamiti zeSaH / vinimIyatAM parasparaM zratavRttAntasya vinimayaH kriyatAm , AvAbhyAmiti zeSaH // 112 // - 'he sakhi ! maiMne ina donoM (nala tathA damayantI ) ke jisa (rahasya-suratakAlika gopya vRttAnta ) ko sunA hai, vaha rahasya ( tumase ) kahUMgI, (tathA tumane mere kAna banda hone ke bAda ina donoMkA jo rahasya ) sunA hai use ( mujhase ) kaho, isa prakAra hama donoM milakara inake rahasyoMko parivartita ( adalAbadalI ) kara leM' / / 112 // vayasyA'bhyarthanenAsyAH praakkuuttshrutinaattne| vismitau kurutaH smaitau dampatI kampitaM ziraH // 113 / / vayasyeti / vayasyAyAH svapakSabhUtAyAH sakhyAH, abhyarthanena prArthanena, 'varNayAss. karNitaM mahyam' ityuktarUpeNa zrutavRttAntasya vinimayaprArthanayA ityrthH| asyAH kalAyAH, prAk pUrvam , karNapidhAnAvasthAyAmityarthaH, kUTe mithyaiva kRte, atinATane mayA sarva zrutamiti bhAvavyAne, vismitau AzcaryAnvito, dampatI jAyApatI, etau bhaimInalo, ziraH svasvamastakama , kampitaM cAlitama , kurutaH sma mRdu mRdu zirazcAlanaM cakraturiti vismayabhAvoktiH // 113 sakhose yAcanA (20 / 112 ) karanese isa 'kalA' ke pahale jhUThe hI ( nalokta avaziSTa vAkyAMzako ) sunane kA abhinaya karane meM Azcaryita ye dampati ( nala tathA damayantI ) ziraHkampana karane lage / [ 'isa kalAne maiMne nalokta zeSa vAkyAMzako acchI taraha suna liyA' kahakara hama donoMko hI vizeSarUpase vaJcita kara diyA, isa AzcaryAnvita abhiprAyase zirako kampita karane lge| Azcaryita vyaktikA zira ka~pAnA svabhAva hotA hai ] // 113 // tathA''limAlapantIM tAmabhyadhAnniSadhAdhipaH / Assva tadvaJcitau svazcenmithyAzapathasAhasAt / / 114 / / tatheti / niSadhAdhipaH nalaH, Alim AhUtasvapakSasakhIm , tathA tena prakAreNa 'varNayAkaNitaM mahyam' ityuktaprakAreNetyarthaH / AlapantI sambhASamANAm , tAM kalAma, abhyadhAt , avocat , kim iti ? he dhUrte ! mithyAzapathasAhasAt 'vyarthAH syumama devatAH' iti kRtvA anRtazapanameva sAhasam avicAritakAritvaM tasmAt hetoH, 1. '-mohi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1358 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cet yadi, vaJcito pratArito, svaH bhavAvaH AvAmiti zeSaH / tat tarhi, Arasva tiSTha, etadartha svAM yathocitaM daNDayAmi kva gamiSyasIti bhAvaH // 114 // niSadharAja ( nala ) ne sakhIse usa prakAra ( 20 / 112 ) kahatI huI usa 'kalA' se kahA-'mithyA zapatha lene ke sAhasa ( 20 / 107 ) se yadi hama donoMko tumane vaJcita kiyA hai to Thaharo arthAt mithyA zapathase vaJcita karane se hama donoM tumheM daNDita kareMge' / / 114 / / pratyalApIt kalA'pImaM kalaGkaH zaGkitaH kutaH ? | priyAparijanoktasya tvayaivAdya mRSodyatA / / 115 / / pratyalApIditi / kalA api tannAmasakhI api, imaM nalam , pratyalApIt pratyavo. cat / lapeTuMDi 'ato halAdelaghoH' iti niSedhavikalpAt sici vRddhiH / he rAjan ! tvayA bhavatA, adya eva asminneva divase, na tu itaH pUrva kadApIti bhAvaH / priyAyAH bhaimyAH parijanena sakhIjanena, uktasya kathitasya vacanasya, mRSodyatA mithyAvAdi. tvam / 'rAjasUyasUryamRSodya-' ityAdinA mRSApUrvAdvadeH kyabanto nipaatH| anRta vAditArUpa ityarthaH / kalaGkaH apavAdaH, kutaH katham , zaGkitaH sambhAvitaH ? bhavatpriyAyAH sadA satyavAditvAt tatparijanAnAmasmAkamapi mithyAvAditvaM na sambhavati iti bhAvaH / vRttasyApi rAtrivyApArasya na vRttamiti apalApavat asmAkamapi tatparijanAnAM tathA vyavahAraH na duSyatIti tu nigaDhatAtparyam // 15 // 'kalA' ne bho usa ( nala ) ko pratyuttara diyA ki-( he rAjan ! ) Apa Aja hI ( dUsare kisI dina nahIM ) priyA ( damayantI) ke parijanoM ( sakhI-mujha 'kalA') ke kathanakI asatyabhASitArUpa kalaGkakI : yo zaGkA kara rahe haiN| [ satyavAdinI damayantIke parijanoM ke bhASaNa meM asatya bhASaNarUpa kalaka hone kA sandeha Apako nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki rAtri meM kiye gaye suratako ApakI priyA evaM hamArI svAminI damayantI nahIM huA batalA rahI hai, ata eva parijanako svAbhyanukUla bartAva karanA hI ucita honase merA yaha vyavahAra bhI Apako sadoSa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye ] / / 115 / / satyaM khalu tadA'zrApa para dhumudhumAravam / zRNomItyeva cAvocaM na tu tvadvAcamityapi / / 116 / / satyamiti / athavA tadA pUrvoktazapathAt pUrva karNarodhasamaye, paraM kevalam , dhumu. dhumAravaM 'dhum dhum' ityevamAbhyantarikaM zabdama , satyaM khalu satyameva, azrauSam Aka. rNitavatI, ahamiti zeSaH / ca kiJca, zRNomItyeva 'azRNavantamAm' ityanena zravaNa. mAtrameva, avocam akathayama , api tu parantu tvadvAcaM bhavadIyavAkyam , azRNavanta. mAmiti zeSaH, iti na, avocamityanenAnvayaH / yasmAt zRNomItyuktaM, tasmAnnAtra mRSodyatAdoSaH, zabdazravaNasya satyatvAditi bhAvaH // 116 // 1. 'priyAparijanasyoktau' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'gumugumA'-iti pAThAntaram /
Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1356 ( prakArAntarase kalA apane vacanakI satyatA pramANita karatI hai-athavA-) usa (kAna banda rahane ke ) samaya sacamuca hI maiMne sunA thA, kintu 'dhum, dhum' dhvaniko hI sunA thA aura maiMne 'sunatI hU~' yahI kahA thA, ( kintu ) 'tumhAre vacanako bhI ( sunatI hU~ )' yaha nahIM kahA thaa| [ ata eva dhvanimAtrakA sunane ke abhiprAyase merA vaisA kahanA sadoSa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye ] // 116 // Amantrya deva ! tena tvAM tadvaiyarthaM samarthaye / zapathaH karkazodakaH satyaM satyo'pi daivataH / / 117 / / Amantryeti / deva ! he rAjan ! tena 'vyarthAH syurmama deva ! tAH' ityAdi pUrvokta. vAkyena hetunA, he deva ! iti tvAM bhavantam , Amantrya sAnunayaM sambodhya, tAH azRNavantamAm ityAdi giraH, vyarthAH mithyAbhUtAH ityuktvA, tasya azRNavanta mA. miti zapathavAkyasya, vaiyarthya mithyAtvam , athavA zratAnAM dhumudhumetyAdInAM dhvanInAM vaiyartham arthazUnyatvam , 'dhuma dhum' iti zabdasya DitthaDavisthAdivat arthazUnyatayA tacchvaNasyApi nirarthakatvAditi bhaavH| samarthaye siddhAntatvena sthApayAmItyarthaH / ahamiti zeSaH / zapathakaraNe manvAyuktaM doSaM jAnatyA mayA tu zapathaH na kRtaH, kintu ahaM zapathaM kRtavatIti devasyaiva bhrAntirjAtA, tathA hi devataH devatAm uddizya kRtaH, satyo'pi yathArtho'pi, zapathaH zapanam , satyaM nizcitameva, karkazodakaH karkazaH dharmahAnikaratvena nidAruNaH, udarkaH uttaraM phalaM yasya tAdRzaH, zocanIyapariNAma: ityarthaH / 'udarkaH phalamuttaram' ityamaraH / bhavatIti zeSaH / 'satyenApi zaped yastu devAgnigurusannidhau / tasya vaivasvato rAjA dharmasyAddhaM nikRntati / ' iti manusmaraNA diti bhAvaH // 117 // ( aba 'kalA' pUrvakRta ( 20:107 ) zapathakA arthAntara karake apane vacanakI satyatA pramANita karatI hai-) he deva ! usa vyarthAH syurmama devatAH' ( 20 / 107) vacanase Apako hI Amantritakara usa ( sune hue tathA Apake kahe hue vacana ) kI asatyatAkA samarthana karatI hUM, satya ke viSaya meM bhI kiyA deva-sambandhI zapatha karkaza ( aniSTa ) pariNAmavAlA hotA hai| [ isakA bhAva yaha hai-kalA kahatI hai ki - maiMne to 'he deva ! mama giraH mithyA vettha cet , tA vyarthAH syuH' arthAt 'he rAjan ! hamArI bAtoMko Apa asatya jAnate haiM to ve vyartha ( asatya hI ) hoM' aisA kahA thA, kintu Apane use zapatharUpameM samajha liyA, ata eva mere kahe gaye abhiprAyako samajhanemeM yadi Apako bhrama ho gayA to mujhapara asatyabhASaNa karane vA zapatha lenekA doSa nahIM lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki uktAbhiprAyase kahane ke kAraNa na to maiMne asatyamASaNa kiyA aura na zapatha hI liyA ] // 117 //
Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1360 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asambhogakathArambhairvaJcayethe kathaM nu mAm ? hanta ! seyama hentI yatta vipralame yuvAma // 518 / / mithyAzapathena yuvayorvaJcanAyAM na ko'pi doSaH ityAha-asambhogeti / yuvA bhavantau, asambhogakathAnAM sambhogacihne vidyamAne'pi tvayA ucyate bhaimI mAM na spRzatyapi, anayA'pi nalena nAhaM spRSTA ityucyate evambhUtAnAM sambhogAbhAvoktI. nAm , ArambhaH upanyAsaH, pravartana rityrthH| mAM kalAm , kathaM nu kimartham , vaJcaH yethe ? pratArayathaH ? tu punaH, yuvAM bhavantau, yadvipralabhe vaJcayAmi, ahamiti zeSaH / sA iyaM vaJcanA, anahantI hanta ! ayuktA kim !! madvaJcanaM yuvayoH yuktameva, mama tu bhavadvaJcanamayuktam aho Azcarya dhUtayoriti bhAvaH / anarhantI 'arhaH prazaMsAyAma' iti zatari ugittvAt DISi, brAhmaNAditvAt Syanpratyaye 'arhato num ca' iti numAgamaH, 'jyaJaH pitkaraNAdIkAro bahulam' iti vAmanaH / 'yasya halaH' iti yakAralope cAhantI, tataH nansamAsaH / yatta ityatra 'yanna' iti pAThe-anahantI dAsItvAt ayogyA'pi, sA iyaM kalAnAmnI ahaM, yuvAM pratArako bhavantau, yat na vipralabhe, tat kiM sambhAvayathaH ? iti zeSaH / 'zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' iti nyAyAd vaJcakena saha pratAraNApUrNavyavahAra eva yujyate iti bhAvaH // 118 // ('ArjavaM hi kuTileSu na nItiH' arthAt 'kuTiloMke viSayameM saralatAkA vyavahAra karanA nIti nahIM hai' isa vacanake anusAra asatyabhASaNa karanepara merA koI doSa nahIM hai, isa Azayase kalA apane pakSakA samarthana karatI hai-) tuma donoM asambhoga-kathAke kahanese (sambhoga karanepara mI 'yaha damayantI na to mujhe sparza karatI hai, na dekhatI hai aura na bolatI hai' ityAdi Apa tathA aisA hI yaha damayantI mI kahatI hai, ataH isa prakAra sarvathA asatya batalAnese ) mujhe kyoM vaJcita karate ho ? Azcarya hai ki yaha matkRta vaJcanA anucita hai kyA jo maiM Apa donoMko vaJcita karUM ? [ pAThA0-( dAsI honese ) ayogya bhI maiM jo tuma logoMko nahIM vaJcita karUM ? yaha samajhate haiM kyA ? arthAt 'zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' ( zaThake sAtha zaThatA karanI cAhiye ) isa nItike viparIta tuma donoM ko nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ] / / 118 // karNa karNe tataH sakhyau zrutamAcakhyaturmithaH / muhuvismayamAne ca smayamAne ca te bahu / / 156 / / kaNe kaNa iti / tataH anantaram , te sakhyau kalA tatsapakSA ca, muhuH punaH punaH vismayamAne AzcaryabhAvaM prakAzayantyau, tathA smayamAne mandaM hasantyau ca satyo, zrutam AkarNitaM pUrvoktarahasyajAtam , mithaH anyo'nyama , kaNe karNe karNasamIpe 1. '-manAhantI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1361 mukha saMsthApya niHzabdaM yathA tathetyarthaH / bahu dIrghakAlaM vyApyetyarthaH / AcakhyatuH kathayAmAsatuH // 119 // ___yA 'kalA' ke isa prakAra (20 / 115-118) svavaJcanadoSakA parihAra karane ) ke bAda donoM makhiyoM ( 'kalA' tathA uptakI bulAyI huI dUsarI sakhI, damayannI tathA nalake sambhoga vRttAta ke sunanese ) bAra-bAra Azcaryita hotI huI tathA smita karatI huI sunI gayI ( nalokta sambhoga kathA ) ko eka dUsare ke thAnameM bahuta dera taka kahane lagIM / / 119 / / athAkhyAyi kalAsakhyA kupya me damayanti ! mA / karNAdvitIyato'pyasyAH saMgopyaiva yadabram / / 120 / / atheti / atha anyo'nyakathanAnantaram, kalAsakhyA kalAyAH vayasyayA, AkhyAyi uktam / kimiti ? he damayanti ! me mahyam-mA kupya na kraddhA bhava, svamiti zeSaH / 'kravadraha-' ityAdinA sampradAnatvAccaturthI / yat yasmAt , dvitI. yataH dvitIyAt , karNAt zravaNAt api, saGgopya gopAyitvA, asyAH eva kalAyAH eba, abruvaM rahasyam akathayam // 120 // ___ isa ( paraspara meM kAnameM bhASaNa karane ) ke bAda kalAkI sakhIne bahuta dera taka kahA'he damayanti ! mujhapara mata krodhita hoveM, kyoMki maiMne isake dUsare kAnase bhI chipAkara hI kahA hai arthAt maiMne isa prakAra kahA hai ki dUsare vyaktiko kauna kahe, isake dUsare kAna takane bhA nahIM sunA hai| [hama prakAra damayantIse kahakara usane parihAsa hI kiyA hai] // 120 / / priyaH priyAmathAcaSTa dRSTaM kapaTapATavam ? / vayasyayoridaM tasmAnmA sakhobveva vizvasoH / / 121 / / piya iti / atha kalAmakhIvAkyAnantaram , priyaH kAnto nalaH priyAM kAntAM bhauma, AcaTa avocat , kimiti ? he priye ! yasyoH lakhyoH, idaM tvatsamahamedha caritana, kapaTapATavaM vaJcanAcAtuyyam, dRSTa ? avalokitam ? iti kAku / tAmAta eca-vyavahAradarzanAt , satISu vayasyAsu, maiva naiva, vizvalIH vizvAsa kula sadameva vizvAsaH kartavya iti bhAvaH ! enasemAGi luGi 'na mAGayoge' iti aDAgamaniSedhaH / 'ato halAdelaMghoH' iti vRddhI prAptAyAM 'hmayantakSaNazvasa-' ityAdinA niSedhaH // 121 / / 'kala' kI sakhIke aitA ( 201120 ) pahane ) ke bAda priya priyA nala ne damayantI / kahA--(tumane apane sAmane hI apanI ina bonoM sakhiyoM ke kapaTacAryako 1. 'saGgopyevam' iti pATAntara / 2, anna kalArUpiNyA sakhyA' ityAzayAtmaka kalathaiva sakhyA vA' iti pakSAntarArthaka 'prakAza'vyAkhyAnaM 'alApi kalyA'pIyaM... ..(201122) iti vakSyamANatvAJcintyaM sudhiibhiH||
Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1362 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dekhA ? isa kAraNase ho tuma makhiyoMpara ( athavA-isa kAraNase tuma sakhiyoMpara hI) vizvAsa mata karo, (kintu ekamAtra mujhapara hI vizvAsa karo ) // 121 // Alopi kalayA'pIyaM pati lapati kvacit / vayasye'sau rahasyaM tat sabhye visrabhyamIhazi / / 122 / / AlApIti / kalayA'pi iyaM bhaimI, AlApi avAdi, kimAlApi ? ityAhahe damayanti ! asau ayam , patiH tava bhartA nalaH, kvacit kutrApi, na Alapati na kathayati, gopyarAtrivRttamiti zeSaH / ata eva IdRzi evambhUte, sabhye sajjane, vayasye sakhyo, tat pUrvoktam , rahasyaM gopyavRttAntaH, visrabhyaM vizvasanIyam vizvasya vaktavyamevetyarthaH / atra viparItalakSaNayA-amI te patiH sarvatraiva tava rahasyamAlapati, ata eva IdRzi asabhye vayasye na vistrabhyameva iti / 'kRtyalyuTo bahulam' iti bhAve kRtyapratyayaH, tsyaakitvaannkaarlopH|| 122 // ___ 'kalA' ne bhI damayantIse ( madhura parihAsa evaM kAkUktike sAtha ) kahA ki- 'yaha pati (nala ) kahIM para rahasya ( tumhArI sambhogAdi vArtA ) ko nahIM kahate haiM, isa kAraNa aise sabhya mitrameM ( tumheM ) vizvAsa karanA cAhiye / (viparIta loNAse-ye tumhAre rahasyako sarvatra kaha dete haiM, ata eva aise asabhya sAthIpara vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye )' / [ yahAMpara bhI 'kalA' ne nalokta pUrvavacana ( 20 / 121 ) kA vaisA hI samucita uttara dekara nalakA punaH parAjita kiyA hai ] // 122 // iti vyuttiSThamAnAyAM tasyAmUce nalaH priyAm / bhaNa bhaimi ! bahiH kurve durvinIte gRhAdamU ? / / 123 / / itIti / tasyAM kalAyAm , iti itthama , vyuttiSThamAnAyAM virodham AcaratyAm , tulyabhAvenaiva vipakSavat vyavahA~ prvrttmaanaayaamityrthH| 'udo'nUrvaka maNi' ityAtmanepadam / nalaH naiSadhaH, priyAM bhaimIm , Uce kthyaamaas| kimiti ? bhaimi ! he damayanti ! duvinItaM uddhate, amU ete sakhyau, gRhAt prakoSThamadhyAdityathaH / bahiH kurve ? nirvAsayAmi ? iti kAkuH, bhaNa bahi, Adiza ityarthaH / / 123 / / isa prakAra isa 'kalA' ke virodha karate rahanepara nalane priyA ( damayantI ) se kahA ki-'he damayanti ! ina donoM duvinIta sakhiyoMko ghara ( isa prakoSTha ) se bAhara karatA hU~ ? kahA [ yahAMpara nalane una sakhiyoMko bAhara karake sambhoga karane ke lie damayantIse sammati cAhI hai, isI kAraNase yahAM vartamAnakAlika 'kurve ( karatA hU~) kriyAkA prayoga kiyA hai| ziraHkampAnumatyA'tha sudatyA prINitaH priyH| culukaM tucchamutsarya tasyAH salilamakSipat / / 124 / / zira iti / atha nalavAkyAnantaram, sudatyA zobhanadantayA, bhaimyA iti zeSaH / 1. 'alApi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1363 zirakampenaiva mastakasya ISaJcAlanarUpeNaiva, anumatyA anumodanena, sakhyAH bahiSka. raNaviSaye sammatijJApanenetyarthaH / prINitaH toSitaH, priyaH nalaH, tucchaM riktameva, jalazUnyamevetyarthaH, culukaM prasRtam , nikubjpaannidvymityrthH| ajhalimiti yAvat , utsal utkSipya, tasyAH kalAyAH upriityrthH| salilaM jalam , akSipat akirata // 124 // damayantIke dvArA zira hilAkara anumati denese santoSita priya (nala) ne khAlI cullUko hI uThAkara usa sakhIke Upara pAnI pheNkaa| [ damayantIne duSTa una sakhiyoMko bAhara karanekI anumati dI, tathA nalane 'sambhogArtha yaha mujhe unheM bAhara karane ke lie zira hilAkara anumati de rahI hai' yaha samajhakara khAlI cullUko una sakhiyoMke Upara phekA to varuNake varadAna ( 14 / 80 ) se vaha jalapUrNa ho gayA aura sakhiyoMkA vasna bhIga gayA ] || taccitradattacittAbhyAmuccaiH sicayasecanam / tAbhyAmalambhi dUre'pi nalecchApUribhirjalaiH // 125 // taditi / tasmin pUrvoktarUpe riktahastAdapi jalaniHsaraNarUpe, citre Azcarya, dattacittAbhyAM nivezitamanobhyAm , ata eva apasata vismRtAbhyAmiti bhAvaH / tAbhyAM sakhIbhyAm , dUre'pi viprakRSTadeze sthitAbhyAmapi, nalasya icchAM pUrayantIti tAdRzaiH nalecchApUribhiH varuNavarAt naiSadhasya abhilaSitaM sAdhayadbhiH, jalaiH salilaiH, uccaiH atimAtram , sicayazecanaM vastrA bhavanam / 'paTo'strI sicayo vastram' iti yAdavaH / alambhi prApi / 'vibhASA ciNNamuloH' iti numAgamaH // 125 // ____ khAlI cillU ( ke jala phekane ) se Azcaryayukta cittavAlI una donoM ( kalA tathA usakI sakhI ) kA ( varuNake diye gaye vara (14 / 80 ) ke prabhAvase ) nalakI icchAmAtrase pUrNa hue pAnIse dUrastha hone para bhI kapar3A bhoMga gayA // 125 / / vareNa varuNasyAyaM sulabhairambhasAM bhraiH| etayoH stimitocake hRdayaM vismayairapi / / 126 / / ___ nanu nalasya riktahastAt kutoM jalasambhavaH ityAha-vareNeti / ayaM nalaH, varuNasya jalezasya, vareNa varadAnena, abhiissttpuurkvaakypryogennetyrthH| sulabhaiH anAyAsaprApyaiH, ambhasA jalAnAm , bharaiH odhaiH, tathA vismayairapi riktahastAt jalAni niHsRtAnIti Azcaryarasaizca, etayoH sakhyoH, hRdayaM vakSaHsthalam antarazca / 'hRdayaM vakSasi svAnte' iti vizvaH / stimitIcakre ArdIcakAra nizcalIcakre ca / abhUtatadbhAve viH / atra stimitahRdayamiti vizeSaNavizeSyayoH dvayorapi prakRta. svAt zleSaH // 126 // isa ( nala ) ne varuNake vara ( 14680) ke pramAvase sulabhajalapUrase ina donoM (kalA tathA usakI sakhI ) ke hRdaya (bAhyavakSaHsthala arthAt chAlI ora Abhyantara antaHkaraNa ) ko
Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1364 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adhika Azcarya pUrNa kara diyA [ varuNake varadAnake pramAvase nalecchAmAtrase utpanna pAnIse ve mIMga kara Azcaryita ho gayIM ] // 126 / / (yugmam ) tenApi nApasarpantyau damayantImayaM tataH / harSeNAdarzayat pazya nanvime tanvi ! me puraH // 127 / / klinnIkRtyAmbhasA vastraM jainapravrajitIkRte / sakhyau sakSaumabhAve'pi nirvighnastanadarzane / / 128 / / teneti / tataH jalasecanAnantaram , ayaM nalaH, nanu bhoH ! tandhi ! kRzAGgi ? priye ! ambhasA jalena, vastraM vasanam , klinnIkRtya AkRtya / abhUtatadbhAve ciH / sakSaumabhAve'pi kSomavastrAcchAdane satyapi, nirvighnam apratibAdhanam , stanadarzanaM kucAvalokanaM yayoH te tAdRzyo, zubhrasUkSmAdravastreNa AcchAdite'pi aGge sarvAGgasya darzanaviSayIbhUtatvAditi bhAvaH / ata eva janapravajitIkRte bauddhaparivrAjikAprAye kRte, tAsAmapi digambaraprAyatvAditi bhAvaH / tena tathAvidhakaraNenApi, na apasarpansyo na apagacchantyo, ime ete, sakhyau vayasye, me mama, puraH agrataH, sthite iti zeSaH / pazya avalokaya, iti harSaNa stanAdidarzanajanitAnandena, damayantIM bhaimIm , damayantyai ityarthaH / adarzayat aGgulinirdezena darzayAmAsa / atra 'abhivAdidRzo. rAtmane pade upasaGkhyAnam' iti pAkSikakarmatvasya parasmapade aprApte 'dRzezva' ityanena damayantImityaNikataH nityakarmatvam / IzaghaTanayA lajitayoH tayoH gRhAta bahiH rgamanasambhAvanayA damayantyupabhogalipsA vyajyate // 127-128 // isa ( una donoM sakhiyoMkI nalaprakSipta bhIgakara Azcaryayukta hone ) ke bAda nalane, usase bhI nahIM haTatI huI una donoM sakhiyoMko 'he tanvi ( damayanti ) ! pAnIse kapar3eko bhiMgAkara jaina-pravrAjikA banAyI gayI mahona rezamI vastra pahanane para bhI ( unake bhIMganese ) anAyAsa dikhalAyI dete hue stanoMvAlI ina donoM ( kalA tathA usakI sakhI) ko dekho' yaha kahakara harSase damayantI ke lie dikhlaayaa| [ patale vastrako bhIga jAnese unake stanAdi dRSTigocara ho rahe the tathA ve nagnake samAna pratIta honese digambara jaina pravrAjikA pratIta ho rahI thiiN| yahAM para 'jIvAtu' kAra ne 'jaina' zabdakA 'bauddha' artha kiyA hai, kintu bauddhoM ke mUla ArAdhya devatA 'buddha' bhagavAn haiM, na ki 'jina' bhagavAn , ataH 'jaina' zabdakA artha 'jina' devatAkA mAnanevAlA 'jaina' hI jAnanA cAhiye / kintu jaina sampradAyameM puruSoMko hI digambara ( nagna ) hAnekA vidhAna hai, na ki pravrAjikA ( 'ajiMkA' yA 'kSullikA' kA vrata. grahaNa karanevAlI striyoM ko bhI ) bauddha sampradAyameM bhI nagna rahanekA zAstrIya vidhAna nahIM hai, ataH 'zrIharSa' mahAkavikA yaha kathana kisa AdhAra para hai ? vidvAnoMko isakA vicAra karanA cAhiye ] // 127-128 // :
Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1365 ambunaH zambaratvena mAyaivAvirabhUdiyam / yat paTAvRtamapyaGgamanayoH kthytydH|| 129 / / ambuna iti / adaH nalanikSiptam idaM jalam, katta / paTAvRtamapi vastrAcchAditamapi anayoH sakhyoH, aGgaM stanAdi nigUDhAvayavam, yat kathayati vadati, suspaSTam aavisskrotiityrthH| dvayaM paTAvRtasyApi aGgasya AviSkaraNarUpA eSA avasthA, ambunaH jalaMsya, zambaratvena zambarAparanAmatvena zambarAsuratvena ca, 'daitye nA zamba. ro'mbuni' iti vaijyntii| mAyA eva zAmbarI eva, chalanA evetyrthH| 'syAnmAyA zAmbarI' ityamaraH / AvirabhUt prakaTitA AsIt , anyathA kathaM anagnayorapi stanAdidRzyate iti bhAvaH // 129 // yaha ( jala ) vastrAcchAdita bhI ina donoM ke aGga ( stana, jaghanAdi avayava ) ko kahatA ( prakaTa dikhalAtA) hai, jalako zambara ('zambara' zabdakA paryAya pakSA0-'zambara' nAmaka mAyAvI daitya ) honese 'mAyA' ( zambara daityakA chala ) hI prakaTa ho gayA hai| [ zambarako mahAmAyAvI hone se 'zAmbarI' zabda 'mAyA' arthameM prayukta hotA hai / so yahAM bhI zAmbarI ( jala-sambandhI, pakSA0-zambara daitya-sambandhI) mAyA hI prakaTa ho gayI hai, isIse binA jalake bhI ina donoM ke vastra bhIga gaye haiM ] // 129 / / vAsaso vA'mbaratvena dRzyateyamupAgamat / cAruhAramaNizreNi-tAravIkSaNalakSaNA / / 130 // vAsasa iti / vA athavA, cAyaH manojJAH, hAramaNizreNyaH eva mauktikasarastharatnarAjaya eva, tArAH nakSatrANi, tAsAM vIkSaNaM darzanameva, lakSaNaM lacama yasyAH sA tAdRzI, iyam eSA, dRzyatA stanAdidarzanayogyatA. AkAzarUpeNa darzanaviSayatA ca, vAsasaH vastrasya, ambaratvena vastratvena AkAzasvena ca / 'ambaraM vyomni vAsasi' ityamaraH / upAgamat prApnot , jAtA ityarthaH // 130 // ___ athavA-hArake sundara maNisamUharUpa tArAoMkA dikhalAyI detA hai cihna jisakA arthAt jisameM hArake sundara maNisamUharUpa tArAe~ dRSTigocara ho rahI haiM aisI dRzyatA ( dRSTigocaratA ) kapar3eke 'ambara' zabdavAcya honese ho gayI hai / [ kapar3eko 'ambara' (AkAza ) bhI kahate haiM aura 'ambara' (AkAza) meM tArAe~ dRSTigocara hotI hI haiM, tathA vaha ( ambara'AkAza ) zUnya padArtha hai, isI kAraNa ina sakhiyoM ke kapar3eke bhItara ke hArake sundara maNisamUharUpa sundara tArAe~ dRSTigocara ho rahI haiM / bhIge hue sUkSma kapar3eke bhItara hAra ke maNiyoMkA dikhalAyI par3anA ucita hI hai ] // 130 / / te nirIkSya nijAvasthAM hrINe niyayatustataH / tayorvIkSArasAt sakhyaH sarvA nizcakramuH kramAt // 131 / / te iti / te sakhyau, nijAvasthAM jalasekAt goyAGgaprakAzarUpAm bhAtmano
Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1366 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dazAma , nirIcaya avalokya, hINe lajjite satyau, tataH tasmAd gRhAta , niryayatuH nirjgmtuH| tataH tayoH kalAtatsakhyoHvIkSArasAddarzanecchAtaH, sarvA aparAH samastAH sakhyaH vayasyAH, kramAt ekamekaM kRtvA, nizcakramuH niSkrAntAH // 13 // ve donoM ( 'kalA' tathA usakI sakhI ) ( kapar3eke bhIMganese samasta zarIrAvayavakA spaSTa darzanarUpa ) apanI avasthAko dekha lajjita hokara vahAMse calI gayIM tathA unheM dekhane ke kautukase dUsarI sava sakhiyAM bhI kramazaH calI gayIM // 131 / / tA bahirbhUya vaidarbhImUcurnItAvadhItini ! / ____ upekSye te punaH sakhyau marmajJe nAdhunA'pyam // 132 / / tA iti / tAH sakhyaH, bahirbhUya bahirnirgamya, vaidarbhI damayantIm, UcuH kathayA. maasuH| kimiti ? nItAvadhItini ! he adhItanItizAstre bhaimi ! iSTAditvAdinipratyayaH 'ktasyeviSayasya-' iti karmaNi sptmii| amU ete, marmajJe bhavatyoH rahasyAbhijJe, sakhyau kalAtatsapane, adhunA pUrva yathA bhavatu, idAnImapi, te tava tvayetyarthaH / 'kRtyAnAM kartari vA' iti kartari SaSThI / na punaH neva, upekSye avahelanIye, 'marmajJaM na prakopayet' iti nyAyAt satvarameva gatvA te prasAdanIye, anyathA, sarvameva rahasyaM te prakAzayiSyata iti bhAvaH // 132 // ___bAhara nikalakara una ( kalA aura usakI sakhI ko chor3akara anya ) sakhiyoMne kahA ki-'he nItizAstrako par3hI huI damayanti ! ( tumhAre ) marma ( rahasya-sambhogAdi vRttAnta ) ko jAnanevAlI una donoM ( 'kalA' tathA usakI sakhI ) ko isa samaya bhI tumhAre dvArA upekSA nahIM honI cAhiye arthAt tuma una donoMkI upekSA mata karo; [ kyoMki upekSita ve donoM tumhAre rahasyako sabake samakSa prakaTa kara degI ] // 132 / / uccairUce'tha tA rAjA sakhIyamidamAha vaH / zrataM mameM mamatAbhyAM dRSTaM mama mayatayoH / / 133 / / uccairiti / atha sakhInAmuktavacanazravaNAnantaram, rAjA nalaH, tAH sakhIH, uccaiH tArasvareNa, tAsAM tadA dUraprayANAditi bhAvaH / Uce bbhaasse| 'uccaravocire rAjJA' iti pAThAntaram / kimiti ? vaH yuSmAkam , iyam eSA sakhI vayasyA damayantI, idaM vakSyamANam, Aha vkti| kimiti ? etAbhyAM kalAtatsakhIbhyAm / mama me, marma rahasyavRttAntaH, zrutam AkarNitam, na tu dRSTam, mayA bhaigyA tu, etayoH kalA. tatsapakSayoH, marma rahasyam, gopanIyAGgamityarthaH / dRSTaM pratyakSIkRtam, ArdrAbhUtavastrA. bhyantarAditi bhAvaH / zravaNAdarzanasya adhikavizvAsyatayA ahamapi sarvameva prakAza. yitu zacyAmIti marmazravaNAttadarzanaM duHsahamiti tAtparyam // 133 // 1. 'upekSete' iti paatthaantrm| 2. uccairavocire rAjJA' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'tatta mayA'nayoH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1367 isa ( damayantIse sakhiyoM ke vaisA ( 201132 ) kahane ) ke bAda rAjA (nala ) ne una ( sakhiyoM ) se kahA-tumhArI yaha sakhI ( damayantI ) yaha kahatI hai ki-mere marma ( rahasyasambhogavRttAnta ) ko una donoM ( 'kalA' tathA usako sakho ) ne sunA hai arthAt lezamAtra mI dekhA nahIM hai; ( kintu ) maiMne ina donoM ke marma ( gopanIya aGga-stanAdi) ko dekhA hai arthAt kevala sunA hI nahIM hai, api tu dekhA bho hai| [ ataeva yadi ye sune hue mere (damayantIke ) rahasyako dUsaroM ke sAmane kaheMgI to maiM (damayantI ) ina donoM ke pratyakSa dekhe hue rahasya-guptAGgoM kA varNana dUsaroM ke sAmane kara dUMgI, kyoMki sunanekI apekSA dekhane kA mahattva adhika hotA hai, ataeva inako upekSA karanesa bhI merI koI hAni nahIM hogI ] // maMdvirodhitayorvAci na zraddhAtavyametayoH / abhyaSiJcadime mAyA-mithyAsiMhAsane vidhiH / / 134 / / maditi / kiJca, he sakhyaH ! mayA damayantyA saha, virodhitayoH saJjAtavairayoH, bahiSkaraNAnumodanAt zatrubhAvApannayorityarthaH / etayoH sakhyoH, vAci vacane, na zraddhAtavyaM na vizvasitavyam , yuSmAbhiriti zeSaH / tathA hi-vidhiH brahmA, ime sakhyau, mAyA kapaTatA, mithyA anRtam , tayoH siMhAsane bhadrAsane, abhyaSiJcat jalavarSaNena abhiSiktavAn , mithyAkapaTatayoH Akaratvena kalpitavAnityarthaH / tasmAt mayi mithyAcaraNasya sarvathA sambhAvanAsatvAt etayoH mithyApralApo na zraddhayaH iti niSkarSaH // 134 // ( bAhara nikAlane ke kAraNa ) mujha ( damayantI ) se virodha kI huI ina donoM ('kalA' tathA usakI sakhI ) kI bAtoMpara ( tumaloga ) vizvAsa mata karanA ( kyoMki virodhI prAyaH avartamAna doSoM ko hI kahate haiM ), aura brahmAne ina donoMko mAyA tathA asatyake siMhAsana para abhiSikta kiyA hai arthAt ye mAyA karane evaM asatya bolane meM sabase bar3hI-car3hI haiN| dhaute'pi kIrtidhArAbhizcarite cAruNi dviSaH / mRSAmaSIlavairlakSma lekhituM ke na zilpinaH ? // 135 / / dhaute'pIti / kIrtidhArAbhiH yazaHpravAhaiH dhaute vizuddha, ata eva cAruNi mano. hare'pi, dviSaH zatroH, carite svabhAve, mRSAmaSIlavaiH mRSA mithyAdoSAropa eva, maSI 'kAlI' iti prasiddhalekhanasAdhanadravyavizeSaH, tallavaiH tadvindubhiH, alpatvAt kiJcinmAtrairiti bhAvaH / lakSma kalaGkam, lekhituM citritum, utpAdayitumiti yAvat / ke, janA iti zeSaH, na zilpina: ? zilpakuzalAH na ? api tu sarve'pi kuzalAH eve. tyarthaH / bhavantIti zeSaH / mama zubhre caritre'pi ime mithyAkalaGkam avazyameva Avi. kuryAtAmiti bhAvaH // 135 // kIrtidhArAoM ( yazaHsamUhoM ) se dhoye gaye ( ata eva ) svacchatama zatruke carita ( ke 3. 'madvirAdhitayorvAci' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'zraddhAsyadhvam' iti pAThastu smiiciinH|
Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1368 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / viSaya ) meM asatyarUpI syAhIke leza ( kucha bUMdoM) se bhI kalaGkako likhane ke lie kauna vyakti ( yA-kauna zatru ) nipuNa nahIM hote / [ jisa prakAra jalAdise svaccha kiye gaye paTako syAhIkI thor3I bUMdoMse bhI kAlA karaneke liye sabhI zatru nipuNa bana sakate haiM, usI prakAra yazaHsamUha mere caritako thor3A asatya kahakara kauna kalaGkita nahIM kara sakatA ? arthAt sabhI kara sakate haiM, ata eva sambhava hai ki virodhinI hone se ye bhI mere zubhra AcaraNako asatyamASaNadvArA dUSita karanA cAheM, kintu tuma logoM ko usapara vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye ] // 135 // te sakhyAvAcacakSAte na kizcid brUvahe bahu / vakSyAvastatparaM yasmai sarvA nirvAsitA vayam / / 136 / / te iti / te sakhyau kalA tadvayasyA ca, AcacakSAte catuH; kimiti ? bahu bhUri, kiJcit kimapi, na brUvahe na kathayAvaH, AvAmiti zeSaH / paraM kevalam, tat tatprayojanamAtrameva, vacyAvaH kathayiSyAvaH, yasmai yatprayojanAya, vayaM sarvAH samastAH sakhyaH, nirvAsitAH niSkAsitAH, gRhAditi zeSaH / suratArtham eva yuvAbhyAM vayaM sarvA eva niSkAsitA ityevaM sarvatra vadiSyAvaH, nAnyat kiJcaneti tAtparyam // 36 // ___ una donoM sakhiyoM ( 'kalA' tathA usakI sakhI ) ne kahA-'hama donoM adhika kucha nahIM kaheMgI, kintu usIko kaheMgI, jisake lie hama saboMko ( tumane ) bAhara nikAlA hai| arthAt tumane hama saboMko surata karaneke lie bAhara nikAla diyA hai, isI bAtako hama sarvatra kaheMgI aura kucha nahIM kaheMgI' // 136 // sthApatyairna sma vittaste varSIyastvacalatkaraiH / kRtAmapi tathAvAci karakampena vAraNAm / / 137 / / sthApatyairiti / te kalAtatsakhyau, varSIyastvena vRddhatvena hetunA / 'priyasthira-' ityAdinA vRddhazabdasya Iyasuni vrssaadeshH| calaskaraiH svabhAvata eva kamprahastaiH, sthAnAM dArANAM patayaH pAlakAH sthapatayaH, te eva sthApatyAH kancukinaH taiH / 'sauvi. dallAH kaJcakinaH sthApatyAH' ityamaraH / karakampena hastacAlanena, kRtAmapi vihitA. mapi, tathAvAci tAzavAkyaprayoge, vAraNAM nivAraNam, na vittaH sma na budhyete sma / vAraNAya kRte karakampe jarAjanyakampabhramAditi bhAvaH // 137 // ____ una donoM ( kalA tathA usakI sakhI ) ne bur3hApese kAMpate hue hAthoMvAle kaJcukiyoM ke hAtha hilAnese vaise vacana kahane meM kiye gaye bhI niSedhako nahIM smjhaa| [ yadyapi bUDhe kaJcakiyoMne vaisI ( suratArtha inhoMne hama logoMko bahiSkRta kara diyA hai aisI) bAtako kahanese hAthako hilAkara unheM niSedha kiyA, kintu una donoM sakhiyoMne unakA hAtha bur3hApeke kAraNa kA~pa rahA hai, aisA manameM dhAraNA karanese unake abhiprAyako nahIM samajhA ] // 137 //
Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1366 apayAtamito dhRSTe ! dhig vAmazlIlazIlatAm / ityukte coktavantazca vyatidrAte sma te bhiyA // 138 / / apayAtamiti / pRSTe ! he pragalbhe! itaH asmAt dezAt , apayAtaM bahirgacchatam, yuvAmiti zeSaH / vAM yuvayoH, azlIlazolatAM.grAmyabhASaNasvabhAvam, dhik nindAmaH, iti evam , ukta kathite, bharisate iti yAvat / kanakibhiriti shessH| te kalAta. tsakhyau ubhe, bhiyA bhayena, kaJcakinAM prahArAditi bhaavH| tathA iti ittham , uktavantaH kathitavantaH, bharsitavantaH iti yAvat / te kaJcakinaH, bhiyA rAjadampatyoH krodhabhayena, vyatidrAte sma parasparabyatihAreNa palAyete sma palAyante sma ca, gRhasya nibhRtatAvidhAnArthamiti bhAvaH / drA kussAyAM gatAviti dhAtorlaTi 'kartari karmaH vyatihAre' ityAtmanepadam , 'adAditvAt zapo luk / atra prathamapuruSasya dvivacanabahubacanayoH samAna rUpam , evaM te ityatrApi striyAM dvitve puMsi bahutve ca samAnarUpam // 138 // ___ 'he dhRSTa donoM sakhiyAM ! yahAM se dUra haTo, tuma donoMke grAmyatvamASaNake svabhAvako dhikkAra hai, aisA kahanepara (yA-aisI kahI gayIM ) ve donoM sakhiyAM bhayase bhAga gayIM aura aisA kahe hue ve ( kaJcakI mI) unheM DarAne ke vyAjase svayaM cale gaye // 138 // Aha sma tadagirA hINAM priyAM natamukhIM nalaH / IharabhaNDasakhIkA'pi nistrapA na manAgapi / / 139 / / Aheti / atha nalaH naiSadhaH, tayoH kalAtatsakhyoH, girA 'vacyAvaH tatparam' ityAdikayA vAcA, hINAM lajitAm , ata eva natamukhIm avanatavadanAma , priyAM damayantIm , Aha sma uvAca / kimityAkAGkSAyAM sArddhazlokenAha-IdRzau eva. mbhUte bhaNDe nirlajje, sakhyo vayasye yasyAH sA tAdRzI api IgabhaNDasakhIkA'pi / 'nadyatazca' iti kapa samAsAntaH / tvamiti zeSaH / manAka api ISadapi, nistrapA nirlajjA na, bhavasIti shessH| yasyAH khalu sakhyaH evaM nirlajAH, tasyAstavApi nairlajjyameva yujyate, bhavatI tu na tAdRzIti mahAMste caritrotkarSaH iti bhAvaH // 139 // una ('kalA' tathA usakI sakhI ) ke vacana ( 201136 ) se lajjita evaM namramukhI priyA ( damayantI ) se nalane kahA-aisI bhaNDa ( azlIlabhASiNI) sakhiyoMvAlI bhI ( tuma ) thor3A bho nirlajja nahIM ho (yaha Azcarya hai / athavA-ata eva tuma Adarza caritavAlI ho| 1. ito'nantaramatra ma0 ma0zivadattazarmANa:--'na gatihiMsArthabhyazca' ityAtmanepadaniSedhAJcintyameva / 'bahirbhAvamAtravivakSAyAM gatyarthatvAbhAvAdAtmanepadamiti yathA kathacissamarthanIyam / prakArAntaraM vA gaveSaNIyam iti sukhAvabodhA' ityAhaH / 'prakAza'-kRtazca 'drAtaH parasmaipaditvAdAtmanepadaM cintymityaahuH| 2. 'manAgasi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1370 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / athavA-ata eva tumheM mI sambhogArtha lajjAkA tyAga kara denA caahiye| athavA- aisI ('kalA' tathA usakI sakhIke samAna ) azlIlabhASiNI evaM nirlajja koI bhI sakhI thor3I (kahIM ) mI nahIM hai arthAt ina donoM ke samAna azlIlabhASiNI evaM nirlajja sakhI maiMne kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA hai ) // 139 // aho ! nApatrapAkaM te jAtarUpamidaM mukham / nAtitApArjane'pi syAdito durvarNanirgamaH / / 140 / / aho iti / jAtarUpaM jAtaM sambhUtam , rUpaM saundarya yasya tAdRzam , sampanna saundaryam , svarNasadRzamityarthaH / suvarNa ca / 'suvarNazcAmIkaraM jAtarUpam' ityamaraH / idaM dRzyamAnam , te tava, mukhaM vadanam , apagatA dUrIbhUtA, pA lajjA yasmAt tat apatrapam / zaiSikaH kpprtyyH| tat na bhavatIti nApatrapAkaM salajjamiti yAvat / naJarthena na-zabdena smaasH| dRzyate iti shessH| 'lajjA rUpaM kulastrINAm' iti nItizAstrAt salajja te vadanam atIva ramaNIyadarzanaM jAtamiti niSkarSaH / anyatra-patrasya patrokRtasya, kaNTakavedhayogyatanUkAritasyetyarthaH / yadvA-patre pAtravizeSe ityarthaH / dravIkaraNArtha mRdbhAjanavizeSe iti yAvat / pAkaH dagdhIkaraNaM dravIkaraNaM vA, vizuddhitAsampAdanAya iti bhaavH| patrapAkaH tadrahitam apatrapAkaM na bhavatIti nApatrapAkaM patrapAkavizuddhamevetyarthaH / atitApArjane'pi sakhIkRtaparihAsajanitalajjAnibandhanapIDAprAptAvapi, atyanta dAhakaraNe'pi ca, itaH asmAt , zobhanavarNayuktAt mukhAt , suvarNAcca, durvarNanirgamaH karkazavacananirgamaH, zyAmikAni. gamazca, na syAditi virodhaH, ata eva aho! Azcaryam !, sakhIkRtaprabaladuHkhotyA. te'pi mukhAt durakSaranirgamanaM na syAditi citramiti virodhaparihArAt virodhaabhaaso'lngkaarH|| 140 // ( nalane damayantIse kahA he damayanti !) saundarya-sampanna ( jAtarUpa = suvarNa aura suvarNa sadRza ) yaha ( dikhAI par3anevAlA ) tumhArA mukha nApatrapAkaM-lajjA se rahita nahIM hai arthAt 'lajjArUpaM kulastrINAM' isa nItizAstra ke anusAra salaja tumhArA mukha ati ramaNIya dIkha rahA hai / ( suvarNapakSameM nApatrapAkaM arthAt pITakara kaNTaka-vedha-yogya patalA kiyA gayA suvaNe kA bhasmIkaraNa athavA patra-pAtra-vizeSameM dravIkaraNase rahita arthAt patrapAkase vizuddha hI hai| ) sakhiyoM dvArA kiye gaye parihAsa se utpanna atitApa (manakI pIr3A ) ke prApta honepara bhI ( suvarNapakSameM atitApArjane'pi atyanta tapAne para bhI ) isa sundara varNayukta tumhAre mukhase durvarNanirgama kaThora vacana nahIM nikala rahA hai (suvarNapakSameM suvarNase kAlApana nahIM nikala rahA hai ) yaha Azcarya hai / sakhiyoMke parihAsase pravala duHkhake utpanna honepara tumhAre mukhase kaThora vacana nahIM nikala rahA hai yaha Azcarya hai isa virodhake parihArase yahAM virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra hai / / 140 //
Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH sargaH 1371 tAmathaiSa hRdi nyasya dadau talpatale tanum / nimIlya ca tadIyAGga-saukumAryamasisvadat / / 141 // tAmiti / atha uktarUpabhASaNAnantaram , eSa nalaH, tAM priyAm , hRdi vakSasi, nyasya nidhAya, talpatale zayyopari, tanuM svadeham , dadau sthApitavAn , zayitavAn ityarthaH / tathA nimIlya cakSuSI mudrayitvA, ityaanndaanubhvoktiH| pragADhasukhAnu. bhavakAle caturnimIlanasya lokadRSTaravAditi bodhyam / tadIyAGgasya priyAzarIrasya, saukumArya mArdavam , asisvadat anubabhUva ityarthaH / svadeo caGyapadhAhasvaH // 14 // isa ( aisA ( 20 / 140 ) kahane) ke bAda ye ( nala ) usa ( damayantI) ko hRdayapara rakhakara arthAt AliGganakara palaGgapara leTa gaye aura ( AliGganotpanna sukhase ) netroMko bandakara usake aGgoMkI sukumAratAkA AsvAdana ( anubhava ) kiye // 141 // nyasya tasyAH kucadvandva madhyenIvi nivezya ca / / sa pANaH saphalaM cakre tatkaragrahaNazramam // 142 // nyasyeti / sa nalaH, tasyAH bhaimyAH, kucadvandve stanayuge, nyasya nidhAya, pANimiti zeSaH / madhyenIvi nIvImadhye, kaTIvastrabandhanamadhye ityrthH| 'pAre madhye SaSThayA vA' ityavyayIbhAvaH / nivezya pravezya ca, svapANimiti zeSaH / pANeH svakarasya, taskaragrahaNazramaM damayantIpANigrahaNAyAsam , saphalaM sArthakam , cakre vidadhe / tAhagvidhaH priyAsparzastasya mhdaanndphlmityrthH|| 142 // usa ( nala ) ne hAthako usa ( damayantI ) ke donoM stanoMpara rakhakara tathA nIvIke bIcameM DAlakara hAthake usa ( damayantI ) ke sAtha karagrahaNa (vivAha ) ke zramako saphala kiyA [ damayantIke karagrahaNameM jo hAthakA zrama huA thA, usa hAthako damayantIke stanoMkA mardanakara tathA nIvImeM praviSTakara caritArtha kiyaa| athavA-usa kara (rAjagrAhya bhAgavizeSa ) ke grahaNake zramako saphala kiyaa| athavA-apane hAthase damayantIko rokane meM jo zrama huA thA, use saphala kiyA ] // 142 / / sthApitAmupari svasya tAM mudA mumude vahan | tadudvahanakatta tvamAcaSTa spaSTamAtmanaH // 143 / / sthApitAmiti / mudA harSeNa, svasya AtmanaH, upari vAsi, sthApitAM nihi. tAma, tAM priyAma, vahan dhArayan , mumude Anananda,nalaH iti zeSaH / tathA AsmanaH svasya, tasyAH bhaimyAH, udvahane vivAhe, katta tvam adhikAritvam , spaSTaM suvyaktam , AcaSTa kathayAmAsa / anudvahataH evamurasi vahanAyogAditi bhaavH|| 143 // harSase apane Upara ( vakSaHsthalapara) sthApita usa (damayantI) kA vahana karate hue usa (nala ) ne svakRta usa (damayantI ) ke .udvahanakartRtvako ( maiMne damayantIkA udahana 86 nai0 u0
Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1372 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (usake sAtha vivAha ) pakSA0-Upara rakhakara vahana kiyA hai, isa bAtako) spaSTarUpase kaha diyaa| [ maiMne damayantIko udvahana vivAha kiyA hai, pakSA0-Upara lekara dhAraNa kiyA hai| isa bAtako nalane damayantIko apanI chAtIpara liTAkara dhAraNa karate hue spaSTataH kaha diyA ] // 143 // svidyatkarAGguloluptakastUrIlepamudrayA / phUkAryapIDitau cakre sa sakhISu priyAstanau / / 144 // svidyaditi / saH nalaH, priyAyAH bhaimyAH, stanau kucau, svidyantIbhiH satvAdayAt dharmodakAIbhavantIbhiH, karAGgulIbhiH nijakarazAkhAbhiH, luptaH pramRSTaH, yaH kastUrI. lepaH mRgamadapradehaH, mRgamadakRtapatrAvalItyarthaH / saH eva mudrA cihnam , stanapIDanaviSaye iti bhAvaH / tayA, sakhISu vayasyAsu viSaye, phUtkArya phUskAreNa uccastaramukhAnilena prazamanIyama , pIDitaM pIDanama , pIDanajanitavedanA ityarthaH / yayoH tau tAdRzau phUrakAryapIDito, cakre vidadhe / nalaH bhaimIkucau tathA pIDayAmAsa, yathA nalasya sAtvikabhAvotthadharmodakaklinnAGgulIbhiH kucayoH patralekhAH pronchitA jAyante, mukhyazca tad dRSTvA pragADhapIDanena kucayovedanAM tIvrAmanumAya phUtkAreNa tAM prazamayitum ayatiSata iti niSkarSaH // 144 // ___ usa ( nala ) ne ( sAttvika bhAvake udaya honese ) pasIjatI ( svedajalase AI hotI) huI aGguliyoMse naSTa hue ( poMche gaye ) kastUrIlepake cihnase priyA ( damayantI) ke stanoM ko phUMkane yogya pIDAvAlA (jise phUMka-phUMkakara dUra kiyA jAya aisI pIDAse yukta, pAThA0pukArakara ucca svarase kahane yogya pIDAvAlA ) kara diyA / [ damayantIke stanoMkI kastUrI lepako nalakI svedAI aGguliyoMse naSTa huA dekhakara 'nalane inheM atizaya pIDita kiyA hai' aisA samajhakara sakhiyAM mukhase phUMka-phUMkakara use pIDArahita kareMgI, aisA banA diyA / pATA0-........"-sakhiyAM jora-jorase kahane lageMgI ki 'nalane ise atizaya pIDita kiyA hai| ] // 144 // tatkuce nakhamAropya camatkurvastayekSitaH / so'vAdIttAM hRdisthaM te kiM mAmabhinadeSa na ? / / 145 / / taditi / sa nalaH, tatkuce damayantIstane, nakhaM kararuham , Arogya nikhAya, camatkurvan svayameva AzcaryeNa saJjAtaromAJco bhavan , tathA tayA damayantyA, IkSitaH sasmitamavalokitazca san , eSa 'nakhaH, te tava, hRdisthaM hRdayAntargatam / 'supi sthaH' iti kapratyayaH, 'hRdyabhyAJca' ityupasaGkhyAnAt saptamyAH aluk| mAM nalam , na abhinat na vyadArayat, kim ? api tu abhinadeva / no cet mamAGgeSvapi kathaM camatkAranibandhanA romAJcAH samutpannA iti bhAvaH / iti tAM damayantIm, avAdIt
Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1373 akathayat / atra bhaimIkucaniSThasya nakhakSatasya nalahRdaye camatkArajananAt asaGgatya. laGkAraH, 'kAryakAraNayobhinnadezatAyAmasaGgatiH' iti lakSaNAt // 145 // ve ( nala ) usa ( damayantI ) ke stanapara nakhakSata karake svayaM cihukate hue tathA (nakha. kSata karanese ) usa damayantIse avalokita hokara usa ( damayantI) se bole ki-'isa nakhane tumhAre hRdayameM rahanevAle mujhako nahIM bhedana kiyA kyA ? arthAt avazya bhedana kiyA, anyathA maiM isa nakhakSatase sahasA kyoM cihuka gayA ? // 145 // aho ! anaucitIyaM te hRdi zuddhe'pyazuddhavat / aGkaH khalairivAkalpi nakhaistIkSNamukhairmama / / 146 // aho iti / he priye ! tIcagamukhaiH niSThuravAgbhiH, khalairiva asajanairiva, tIkSNamukhaiH nizitAH , mama me, nakhaiH kararuhaiH, zuddha aduSTe'pi, te tava, hRdi hRdaye, kuce iti yAvat , azuddhavat azuddha iva, sadoSe ivetyarthaH / 'tatra tasyeva' iti vatipratyayaH / aGkaH kalaGkaH, cihnaJca, akalpi kalpitaH kRta ityarthaH, aho! iti khede, iyaM nirdoSe'pi doSakalpanA, anaucitI ayuktam, abhUditi shessH| aho iti 'ot' iti pragRhyasaMjJAyAM 'plutapragRhyA aci nityam' iti prakRtisandhiH // 146 // tIkSNAgra ina mere nakhoM ne tumhAre nirdoSa stanoMpara jo ( nakhakSatake dvArA) cihna ( pakSA0-kalaGka) kara diyA, vaha usa prakAra anucita hai, jisa prakAra kaTu bhASaNa karane. vAle duSToMkA doSarahita vyaktimeM bhI sadoSa honekA kalaGka lagAnA anucita hotA hai, aho ! yaha ( mere nakhakA anucita bartAva ) karanA Azcarya hai / [ yahA~para nalane svakRta nakhakSatakA doSaruSTa damayantIko prasanna karane ke lie hI svayaM kahA hai ] // 146 // yaccumbati nitamboru yadAliGgati ca stanau / bhuGkte guNamayaM tatte vAsaH zubhadazocitam / / 147 // yaditi / he priye ! guNamayaM sUkSmatanturacitaM sauzIlyAdiviziSTazca, te tava, cAsaH vasanaM, kazcit subhagapuruSazca / katta / nitambo UrU ca nitamboru nitambadvayaM sakthidvayaJca / prANyaGgatvAt dvndvaikvdbhaavH| yat cumbati spRzati, oSThAdharaspRSTaM karoti ca, yakSa stanau kucau, AliGgati AzliSyati, tat zubhadazAnAM zubhAnAM zobhanAnAm , dazAnAM prAntavartitantUnAm , jyotiHzAstraprasiddhazukrAdizubhagrahAva. sthAnAca, ucitam aham , bhuGkte ekatra-sparzarUpaM bhogaM karoti, suhazyadazAsamA vitavasanasyaiva tava priyatvena taddhAraNAditi bhaavH| anyatra-bhogAtmakaM sukhamanu. bhavati, zubhagrahANAM dRSTiM vinA tava nitambAdisparzarUpabhogAsambhavAditi bhaavH| 'dazA'vasthAdIpavaryoH vastrAnte bhUgni yoSiti' iti medinI / 'zubhagrahadazAyAM hi bhuGkte janaH zubhaM phalam' iti // 147 // guNayukta ( mahIna sUtase bunA gayA, pakSA0-audArya zauryAdi guNasahita) tumhArA
Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1374 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vastra ( pakSA0-koI saubhAgyazAlI puruSa ) tumhAre nitamboM evaM UruoMkA jo sparza ( pakSA0-cumbana ) karatA hai tathA stanoMkA AliGgana karatA hai; vaha zubha dazA (kinArAkapar3ekI dhArI arthAt kora, pakSA0-jyotiHzAstraprasiddha pUrva puNya prApta grahAvasthA ) ke yogya bhogatA ( sparza karatA, pakSA0-bhogarUpa sukha pAtA ) hai| [guNavAnko hI tumhAre nitamba tathA UrukA sparza evaM stanoMkA AliGgana prApta hotA hai; ata eva yaha vastra dhanya hai, jite tumane pahanA hai ] // 147 // lInacInAMzukaM svedi darAlokyaM vilokayan | __ tannitambaM sa niHzvasya nininda dinadIghatAm // 148 // lIneti / saH nalaH, svedi sAtvikodayAt ghaktim , ata eva lInaM nitambena saha ekIbhUtabhAvena saMlagnam , cInAMzukaM sUkSmavastravizeSo yatra tAdRzam , ata eva darAlokyam ISallakSyama, tasyAH bhaimyAH, nitambaM zroNodezam , vilokayan pazyan , niHzvasya dIrgha zvAsavAyuM tyajan , iti viSAdAnubhavoktiH, dinasya divasasya, dIrghatAm adhikakAlaM vyApya sthAyitAm , nininda garhayAmAsa / divA surataniSe. dhAt tatkaraNAkSamasvAd viSAdaM prApa divAvasAnamabhilalASa ca iti bhAvaH // 148 // ( sAttvika bhAvakA udaya honese ) svedayukta, cipake hue mahIna vastravAle tathA kucha dikhalAyI par3ane yogya usa ( damayantI ) ke nitambako dekhakara usa ( nala ) ne lambA zvAsa lekara dinake bar3e honekI nindA kI / [ dinameM maithuna karanekA niSedha honese nalane lambA zvAsa liyA aura dinako bar3e honekI nindA karate hue usakA zIghra anta cAhA ] // 148 / / dezameva dadaMzAsau priyAdantacchadAntikam / cakArAdharapAnasya tatraivAlIkacApalam / / 146 // dezamiti / asau nalaH, priyAdantacchadasya bhaimyAH adharasya, antikaM samIpava. tinam , dezaM sthAnamegha, cibukamevetyarthaH / dadaMza dRSTavAn , tathA tatraiva daSTadeze eva, adharapAnasya nimnauSThacumbanasya, alokacApalaM mithyAcapalatAm , nirarthakaprayAsa. mityarthaH / cumbanazabdatulyaM zabdamiti bhAvaH / cakAra vidadhe / cumbanasya ratyuddIpa. katvAt ramaNAGgatvAcca divA ca ramaNaniSedhAt tathA 'ratikAle mukhaM strINAM zuddhaH mAkheTake zunAm' iti smRtyA tasya kAlAntare azuddhatvAcca na tu adharaM cucumba iti bhAvaH // 149 // ____ isa ( nala ) ne priyA ( damayantI ) ke adharake samIpadeza ( cibuka, kapola Adi ) meM hI dantakSata kiyA aura vahIMpara ( unhIM cibuka kapolAdi sthAnoM meM ) cumbanakA mithyA prayAsa kiyA / [ cumbanako ratyuddIpaka honese ramaNakA aGga honeke kAraNa nalane ramaNakAla (rAtrimeM ramaNa karate samaya ) meM hI striyoMkA mukha zuddha tathA kAlAntara (ramaNaminna-samaya arthAt dina ) meM apavitra honese atizaya ramaNecchuka honepara bhI adhara cumbana nahIM kiyA,
Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizaH srgH| 1375 kintu cibukAdi dezameM hI 'cukRti' pUrvaka cumbana-sukhakA anubhava kara kathaJcit santoSa kiyA; isase nalakA parama dhArmika honA sUcita hotA hai / 'prakAza'kArake anusAra'atizaya ramaNa karanekA icchuka honese cibukAdi sthAnoMmeM dantakSata karake 'cibukAdi dezase adhara dezataka jAne ke alpatama vilambako bhI asahiSNu honese, athavA-cibukAdi sthAnameM hI adharakA bhrama honese nalane vahIMpara (cibukAdi dezameM hI ) cumbana-sukhakA anubhava kiyA aisA artha hotA hai| isa arthako svIkAra karanepara bhI 'Atmavitsaha tayA( 18 / 2 )' ke anusAra AtmajJAnI nalako zAstraviruddhAcaraNa karanekA doSa nahIM hotA, yaha samajhanA cAhiye // 149 / / / na kSame capalApAGgi ! soDhuM smarazaravyathAma / tat prasIda prasIdeti sa tAM prItAmakopayat / / 150 // athAsya kAlakSeparavalakSaNamautsukyameva zlokadvayenAha-netyAdi / capalApAGgi ! he caJcalAkSi ! smarazaraiH kAmabANaiH, yA vyathA vedanA tAM tatkRtAM pIDAm , solu kSantum , na kSame na zaknomi / tat tasmAt , prasIda prasIda prasannA bhava prasannA bhava, suratAya sadayA bhava iti bhAvaH / ityevamuktvA, saH nalaH, prItAM parihAsAdibhiH priyavAkyazatena ca muditAm api, tAM priyAm, akopayat akrodhayat , divA mathunasya niSiddhatvAt tatprArthanayA kopaH iti bodhyam , tAhazabhAvazca kAlakSepAyava ityapi mantavyam // 150 // 'he capala netroMvAlI ( damayantI ) ! kAmabANakI pIDAko nahIM saha sakatA hU~, isa kAraNase prasanna hovo, prasanna hovo arthAt atizIghra prasanna hokara ramaNa karo' aisA kahakara nalane ( pUrvakRta parihAsAdise ) prasanna kI gayI bhI usa ( priyA damayantI) ko punaH kruddha kara diyaa| [dinameM ramaNa karane kA niSedha honese nalake Atura hokara prArthanA karanepara damayantI kruddha ho gayI / samaya-yApana ke lie hI catura nalane prasanna priyAko bhI punaH kruddha kara diyA, yaha samajhanA cAhiye ] // 150 / / netre niSadhanAthasya priyAyA vadanAmbujam | tatasstanataTau tAbhyAM jaghanaM ghanamIyatuH / / 151 / / netre iti / niSadhanAthasya nalasya, netre dRzau, 'priyAyAH kAntAyAH, vadanAmbujaM mukhakamalam, IyatuH prApatuH, tataH vadanAmbujAt , stanataTau kucotsaGgabhAgau, IyatuH, tAbhyAM stanataTAbhyAM samIpAt , ghanaM nibiDam, jaghanaM nitambama, iiytuH| atIva kAmapIDitatvAditi sarvatra bhAvaH / atra netrayoH kramAt anekasthAnasaMvAdAt 'kramaNakamanekasmin' ityAdyaktalakSaNaparyAyAlaGkAraH // 151 // nalake donoM netroMne ( pahale ) priyA ( damayantI ) ke mukha kamalako prApta kiyA, tada1.'-vyatAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1376 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nantara stanataTako prApta kiyA aura tadanantara saghana jadhanako prApta kiyA arthAt nalane pahale damayantIke mukhakamalako, tadanantara stanataTako tadanantara parasparameM AzliSTa jaghanako dekhA / [ yahA~para mukhAdike sAtha 'ambuja, taTa tathA ghana' zabdakA prayoga karanese unakI darzanIyatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 151 // ityadhIratayA tasya haThavRttivizaGkinI / jhaTityutthAya sotkaNThamasAvanvasarat sakhIH / / 152 / / itIti / iti uktaprakArayA, tasya svapriyasya nalasya, adhIratayA kAmajacAca. lyena hetunA, haThavRttiM balAtkArapravRttim, vizaGkate sambhAvayatIti sA tAdRzI, asau bhaimI, jhaTiti sahasA, utthAya udgagya, nalavakSodezAditi bhaavH| sotkaNThaM sotka. likam, tvaritaprasthAnArthamutsukA satItyarthaH / sakhIH vayasyAH, anvasarat anvagacchat // 152 // isa prakAra ( 20 / 150-151) usa ( nala) ko adhIratAse ( suratArtha) balAtkAra karanekI AzaGkA karatI huI vaha ( damayantI) bahuta zIghra (paGka, yA-nalake vakSaHsthala ) se uThakara utkaNThA sahita ho sakhiyoM ke pIche calI / [ atyanta rasAsakta honA doSotpAdaka hai tathA rasakA tyAga bhI nAyakake nIrasatAkA utpAdaka hai; ata eva yahAMpara kavisamrATa zrIharSane rasAntarakA varNanakara sambhoga zRGgArako caramasImA taka pahu~cAne ke lie damayantI tathA nalako bhinna sthAnameM pahuMcAne kA upakrama kiyA hai ] // 152 / / nyavArIva yathAzakti spandaM mandaM vitanvatA / bhaimI kucanitambena nalasambhogalobhinA / / 153 // nyavArIveti / bhaimI damayantI, nalasya naiSadhasya, sambhogalobhinA mardanasparzanA. dirUpasambhogalAlasena, kucanitambena stanadvayena jaghanayugmena ca / prANyaGgatvAdekA vadbhAvaH / ata eva spandaM bhaimyA eva gamanam, mandaM mantharam, svalpIbhUtamityarthaH / vitanvatA kurvatA satA, gati pratibadhnatA ityrthH| AtmanoratipInatvena gurubhAra. tvAditi bhAvaH / yathAzakti sAmarthyAnusAreNa, nyavArIva nivAritA, sambhogaprati. bandhAt khinnena satA alabdhabhogA mA gaccha iti nyaSedhIva ityutprekSA // 153 // ___ nala ke sAtha sambhoga karaneke lie lobhI ( ata eva adhika bhArayukta honese damayantI ke) gatiko manda karanevAle stanoM tathA nitamboMne yathAzakti mAno damayantIko ( nalako chor3akara jAnemeM ) niSedha-sA kiyaa| [ stanoM tathA nitamboMke bar3e-bar3e honese damayantI utkaNThAnvita hotI huI bhI zIghragatise nahIM jA sakI ] // 153 / / api zroNibhairasvairAM dhattu tAmazakanna sH|| tadaGgasaGgajastambho gajastambhorudorapi // 154 // 1. '-bharAsvairAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1377 apIti / saH nalaH, gajastambhau AlAne iva, hastibandhanasthUNe ivetyarthaH / urU mahAntI, doSau bhujau yasya saH tAhazo'pi mahAbhujo'pi / 'bhujabAhU praveSTo doH' ityamaraH / tasyAH damayantyAH , aGgasaGgAt dehasparzAt , jAyate utpadyate iti tAdRzaH, stambhaH niSkriyAGgatAlakSaNasAttvikavikAraH yasya saH tAdRzaH san , zroNibhareNa nitambabhAreNa, svairAM manda mandagamanAmapi ityarthaH / 'mandasvacchandayoH svairam' ityamaraH / tA priyAm , dhatta grahItum , nirodhumiti yAvat / na azakat na sama. rtho'bhUt / svayaM nirvyApArasya kiM sahakArisampadA ? iti bhAvaH // 154 // (hAthI bA~dhaneke khambheke samAna lambe tathA vizAla bAMhuvAle hote hue bhI usa ( damayantI) ke zarIra-sparzajanya stambha ( 'jaDatA' rUpa sAttvika bhAva ) yukta usa (nala ) ne nitamboM ke bhArase mandagAminI ( pAThA0-parAdhIna-icchAnusAra tIvragatise nahIM cala sakanevAlI ) usa ( damayantI ) ko nahIM pakar3a sake / [ kyoMki kartavyazUnya vyaktike sahAyaka kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM ] / / 154 // AliGgAliGga tanvaGgi ! mAmityarddhagiraM priyam / smitvA nivRtya pazyantI dvArapAramagAdasau // 155 / / pAliGgeti / asau bhaimI, tanvani ! he kRzAGgi! mAM nalam , AliGga AliGga AzliSa AzliSa, iti evam, arddhA anyakatta kazravaNabhayAt arddhasphuTA, gIH vAka yasya taM tAdRzam, priyaM patim, smisvA mandaM hasitvA, nivRtya, parAvRtya, pazyantI avalokayantI satI, dvArasya kapATasya, pAraM caramabhAgam , agAt gatavatI / dvAram aticakrAma ityrthH|| 155 // _ 'he tanvani ! merA AliGgana karo, AliGgana karo' aisA AdhA ( dUsareke sunaneke bhayase asphuTa yA-vAkya zeSa uccAraNa karane meM nalake asamartha honese aokta) vacana (kahane) vAle priya (nala) ko smitakara tathA lauTakara dekhatI huI yaha (damayantI) daravAjese bAhara calI gyii| priyasyApriyamArabhya tadantardUnayA'nayA / zeke zAlInayA''libhyo na gantuM na nivartitam / / 156 // .. priyasyeti / priyasya patyuH nalasya, apriyam atikramarUpam aprItijanakaH vyApArama, taM vihAya gamanarUpavyApAramityarthaH / Arabhya AcaritvA, tena apriyA. caraNena, tadityatra 'tam' iti pAThe-taM puurvoktruupmpriymityrthH| antaH antaHkaraNe, dUnayA paritaptayA / 'oditazca' iti niSThA 'natvam / zAlInayA apRSTayA, svabhAvata eva salajjayA ityarthaH / anayA bhaimyA, AlibhyaH sakhIbhyaH, gantum api yAtumapi / 'gatyarthakarmaNi dvitIyAcatuthyau~ ceSTAyAmanadhvani' iti caturthI / na zeke na zaktam / bhAve liT / antardUnasvAditi bhAvaH / tathA nivartituM priyaM pratyAgantuJca, priyasanidhI 1. 'tamanta-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1378 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pratyAvarttanaM katamityarthaH / na zeke ityanenAnvayaH / zAlInatayaiveti bhAvaH / lajjA. viSAdAbhyAm ubhayata AkRSyamANatvAditi tAtparyam // 156 // priya ( nala ) kA apriya ( sambhogecchAtikramaNakara gamanarUpakArya) karake antaHkaraNameM pazcAttApayukta yaha ( damayantI ) sakhiyoM ke prati nahIM jA sakI aura dhASTarthAbhAvayukta arthAt atizaya lajjAzIlA honese lauTa bhI nahIM sakI [priyakA apriyAcaraNakara vinA unheM prasanna kiye calA jAnA anucita samajhakara damayantI dvAradezako lA~dhakara Age sakhiyoMke pAsa nahIM jA sakI tathA 'hamalogoM ke pIche Akara bhI yaha damayantI sambhoga karane ke lie punaH nalake pAsa calI gayI aisA sakhiyAM manameM kaheMgI isa lajjAse, athavA-'yaha pahale to zAnameM calI gayI aura aba phira svayaM calo Ayo' aisI nalake prati ho utpanna lajjAse vaha damayantI dvAradezako lA~dhakara kucha dera taka ruka gayI ] // 156 // akathayadatha vandisundarI dvAHsavidhamupetya nalAya madhyamahnaH / jaya nRpa! dinayauvanoSmataptA plabanajalAni pipAsati kssitiste||157|| akathayaditi / atha damayantInirgamanAnantaram, vandisundarI kAcit vaitAlikastrI, zuddhAntaHpure puruSapravezaniSedhAditi bhaavH| dvAHsavidhaM dvArasamIpam, upetya samA. gatya, nRpa ! he rAjan ! jaya sarvotkarSega vartasva, ahnaH madhyaM madhyAhnakAlaH samAgata ityarthaH / ata eva dinasya divasasya, yauvana tAruNyam, pUrNAvasthA ityarthaH / madhyAhnaH iti yAvat / tasya uSmaNA santApena, taptA uSNIbhUtA, kSitiH dharaNI, te tava, plavanajalAni snAnodakAni, pipAsati pAtumicchati, tApasya pipAsAhetutvAditi bhAvaH / iti nalAya naiSadhAya, akathayat avadat , mAdhyAhnikasnAnakAlo'yamavadhArya tAmiti tAtparyArthaH / / 157 // __isa ( damayantIke bAhara cale jAne ) ke bAda bandIkI strIne dvArake samIpa Akara madhyAhnakAla hone kI sUcanA dI-'he rAjan ! vijayI hoveM, dinake tAruNyakI uSNatAse santapta pRthvI Apake snAnajalako pInA cAhatI hai arthAt Apake snAnakA samaya ho gayA hai // 157 // upahRtamadhigaGgamambu kambucchavi tava vAJchati kezabhaGgisaGgAt / anubhavitumanantaraM taraGgAsamazamanasvasRmizrabhAvazobhAm // 158 / / upeti / kiJca, kambucchavi zaGkacchAyam , zaGkAyata zubhraprabhamityarthaH / adhigaGgaM gaGgAyAH / vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / upahRtam AnItam , kalazena gaGgAtaH samAnI. tamityarthaH / ambu gAGgaM jalam ityarthaH / tava te, kezabhaGgayAH kuTilakRSNakuntalajA. lasya, saGgAt sparzAta , anantaraM saGgAt prmityrthH| taraGgaiH armibhiH, asamAyAH viSamAyAH, nimnonnatAyAH ityarthaH / zamanasvasuH atikRSNAyAH yamunAyAH, mizra. bhAvasya melanasya, zobhA saundaryam, anubhavituM prAptuma, vAnchati icchati / zubhraga. 1. 'acathayadatha' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viMzaH srgH| 1379 GgAjalamadhye kuTilakRSNakezakalApaM nimajjya snAnaM kuru, tatazca zubhratarasya gAGgajalasya kRSNatarakezapAzasaGge prayAgajalazobhA bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / nidrshnaalngkaarH||158|| zaGkhake samAna ( svaccha ) kAntivAlA, lAyA gayA gaGgAjala Apake ( kAle evaM ) Ter3he kezoMke saMsargase bAda meM taraGgoMse asamAna ( gaGgAse bhinna arthAt kRSNavarNa, athavA-uccAvaca 'nimnonnata' ) yamunAke milanekI zobhAko cAhatA hai| [ Apa ghar3oMmeM lAye gaye zubhra gaGgAjalase snAna kareM, jisase Apake Ter3he evaM kRSNavarNa keza-samUhake sAtha milakara usa gaGgAjalakI zobhA Ter3he evaM kRSNavarNa taraGgoMvAlI yamunAmeM milane ke samAna ho ] // 158 // tapati jagata eva mUrdina bhUtvA raviradhunA tvamivAdbhutapratApaH / puramathanamupAsya pazya puNyaradharitamenamanantaraM tvadIyaiH / / 156 / / tapatIti / svam iva bhavAniva, adbhutapratApaH AzcaryatejaHsampanna :, ekatrakoSadaNDajaprabhAvazAlI, anyatra-madhyAhnakAlikaprakharakarasampanna ityrthH| raviH sUryaH, adhunA idAnIm , jagataH pRthivyAH, mUni eva zirasi eva, AkAzasya upayaveti yAvat , bhUtvA sthitvA, tapati santApaM dadAti, ekatra-durjanAn zAsti, anyatra-jaganti santApayatItyarthaH / tanantaraM tatazca snAnottarakAlam , puramathanaM zivam , upAsya arcayitvA, tvadIyaiH puNyaiH tava sevAsukRtaiH, iveti zeSaH / adharitaM mastakoparibhAgAt cyAvitam , tadA madhyAhnApagamAt adhastAt gatamityarthaH / enaM ravima , pazya avalokaya, praNAmArthamiti bhaavH| puraharaprasAdAt sUryAbhyadhikapratApo bhaviSyasi ityarthaH // 159 // Apake samAna Azcaryajanaka pratApa (kSAtra teja, pakSA0-kiraNoSNatA) vAlA yaha sUrya saMsArake Upara (sabake mastakapara, pakSA0-sabase Upara AkAzameM) hokara tapa (duSTokA zAsana, pakSA0-saMsArako santaptakara) rahA hai, (Apa) zaGkarajIkI upAsanA kara ke bAdameM mAno Apake puNyoMse adhobhUta isa sUryako dekhiye / [ziva pUjana karane ke vAda sUryako namaskAra kareM aura dekheM ki isa samaya yadyapi yaha sUrya Apake samAna hI pratApI hai, kintu Apake ziva-pUjana karane ke bAda mAno usa pUjanase utpanna Apake puNya ke prabhAvase yaha sUrya nIcA ho gayA hai| dopahara ke bAda svata eva pazcima dizAkI ora Dhale hura sUryako nalake zivapUjanajanya puNyoMse nIcA hone kI gamyotprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 159 // AnandaM haThamAharanniva haradhyAnArcanAdikSaNasyAsattAvapi bhUpatiH priyatamAvicchedakhedAlasaH / pakSadvAradizaM prati pratimuhurdAG nirgatapreyasI pratyAvRttidhiyA dizan dRzamasau nirgantumuttasthivAn // 160 // Anandamiti / harasya zivasya, dhyAnArcanAdikSaNasya manaHsamAdhAnapUrvakacintA. pUjAdisamayasya / Asattau samIpavartitve'pi, priyatamAvicchedakhedena preyasIviyoga. duHkhena, alasaH jaDaH, karttavyavimukha ityrthH| asau ayam , bhUpatiH rAjA nalaH
Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1380 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / drAk jhaTiti, nirgatAyAH niSkrAntAyAH, preyasyAH, priyatamAyA bhaimyAH, pratyAvRttidhiyA punarAgamanabuddhayA, pakSadvAradizaM pratipArzvavattikapATapradezamuddizya, tenaiva dvAreNa pratyAgamanasambhavAditi bhAvaH / pratimuhuH punaH punaH, dRzaM dRSTim , dizan vyApArayan , haThaM balapUrvakaM yathA tathA, svata eva AnandalAbhAsambhavAditi bhaavH| AnandaM preyasIsamAgamaharSam , Aharan iva parAvartayan iva, nirgantuM gRhAt niryA. tuma uttasthivAn zayyAtaH ujagAma // 160 // ziva- pUjanake samaya ( madhyAhna, athavA-ziva-pUjanarUpI utsava ) ke samIpa honepara bhI balAtkArapUrvaka gaye ( bIte ) hue bhI Anandako mAno AkRSTa karate hue tathA paramapriyA ( damayantI ) ke viyogajanya khinnatAse Alasa aura tatkAla nikalI (bAhara gayI) huI priyatamAke lauTane ke kAraNa sAmIpya honekI buddhi ( damayantI lauTakara idhara A to nahIM rahI hai isa vicAra ) se dvArakI ora dRSTi DAlate hue ye rAjA nala bAhara jAne ke lie palaGgase uThe / [ yahAMpara kavisamrAT zrIharSane cAra zlokoM ( 20157-160) se agrima sargakI saGgati sUcita kara dI hai ] // 160 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / anyAkSuNNarasaprameyabhaNitau viMzastadIye mahA. kAvye'yaM vyagalanalasya carite so nisojjvalaH / / 161 / / zrIharSamiti / anyaiH aparaiH, akSuNNAH aspRSTAH, pUrvam anAlocitA ityarthaH / rasAH zRGgArAdayaH, prameyAH vAkyArthAzrayAH, yAsu bhaNitiSu vAkyeSu tasmin / 'tRtI. yAdiSu bhASitapuMskaM puMvat' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH' / tadIye zrIharSakRte, mhaakaavye| viMzatIti pUraNe DaTi, 'ti viMzateH' iti zabdasya lopH| gatamanyat // 161 // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu'samAkhyAne viMzaH sargaH samAptaH // 20 // kavIzvara-samUhake............."kriyA, usake racita dUsare (zrIharSabhinna kaviyoM ) se anabhyasta zRGgArAdi rasake prameyoM ( vakrokti, samAsokti, utprekSA Adi ) ke kathana ( yAgumphana ) vAle sundara 'nala-carita' arthAt 'naiSadha carita' kA........."yaha bIsavAM sarga samApta huaa| ( zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargadata samajhanI cAhiye ) // 161 / / yaha 'maNiprabhA TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA bIsavAM sarga samApta huA // 20 // 1. 'bhaNitI, bhASitapuMskam' iti 'prakAza' vyAkhyAnaM cintyam , tasya nitystriitvaat|
Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| taM vidarbharamaNImaNisaudhAdujihAnamanudarzitasevaiH / arpaNAnijakarasya narendrarAtmanaH karadatA punarUce / / 1 // tamiti / vidarbharamaNyA vaidA damayantyAH , maNisaudhAd ratnamayaprAsAdAt, ujihAnaM nirgacchantam, taM nalam, anu prati, taM lakSyIkRtya ityrthH| darzitasevaiH darzitA antaHpuradvAri praNAmAdinA vijJApitA, sevA ArAdhanA, AnugatyamityarthaH, yaiH taiH| anolakSaNArthe karmapravacanIyatvAttadhoge dvitiiyaa| narendraH adhInarAjanya. vargaH, nijakarasya svasvahastasya, arpaNAt dAnAt , sopAnAvataraNasamaye nalAya hastAvalambanadAnAdityarthaH / AtmanaH svasya, karaM hastaM baliM ca dadAtIti krdH| 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' ityamaraH / tasya bhAvaH tattA, punaH bhUyo'pi, balidAnAdeva karadatve siddhe punarhastadAnena karadatA iti punaruktiriti bhAvaH / Uce babhASe / etena nalasya cakravartitvaM dyotyate // 1 // vidarbhadezakI ramaNI ( damayantI) ke maNimaya prasAdase nikalate hue usa ( nala) ke prati ( praNAmAdike dvArA ) sevA pradarzita kiye hue rAjAoMne apane hAtha ( pakSA0-rAjadeya mAga ) ke dene se apane karadAtRtva ( hAtha pakSA0-kara = rAjadeya bhAgako deneke bhAva) ko punaH kaha diyA / [ sabhI rAjAloga pahalese sArvabhauma nalake lie kara dete the, ve isa samaya prAsAdase bAhara jAte hue nalake sIr3hiyoMse utarate samaya apane hAthakA sahArA dekara usa karadAtRtvako mAno punaH kahA ] // 1 // tasya cInasicayairapi baddhA paddhatiH padayugAt kaThineti / tAM pyadhatta zirasAM khalu mAlyai rAjarAjirabhitaH praNamantI / / 2 / / tasyeti / rAjarAjiH sAmantanRpapaGaktiH, abhitaH samantAt , praNamantI AbhUmi ziro namayantI satI, cInasicayaH cInadezIyapaTTavastraiH, baddhA AcchAditA api, paddhatiH mArgaH, tasya nalasya, padayugAt caraNayugalAta , kaThinA kaThorA, iti hetoH| 'paJcamI vibhakteH' iti paJcamI / tAM paddhatim , zirasA mUrnAm , mAlyaiH mAlAbhiH sAdhanaiH, pyadhatta pihitavatI, khalu iti utprekSAyAm / padayugalAdapi bhUmeH kaThinatvAt tatra padavinyAse vedanAprAptisambhavAditi bhaavH||2|| cIna dezotpanna mRdu tathA sUkSma vastrase AcchAdita bhI mArga usa ( nala ) ke caraNadvayase kaThora haiM ( ata eva inako usa para calanemeM sambhAvita kaSTako dUra nivAraNa na hone ke lie mArgake donoM orase praNAma rAjazreNi-patibaddha rAja-samUha ) ne mastakoMkI mAlAoMse usa (mArga) ko AcchAdita kara diyaa| [komala nalake caraNoMko kaThina mArgameM gamana karane meM kaSTa hone kI sambhAvanAse rAjAoMkA apanI mastakastha mukuTamAlAoMse usa mArgako mRdutama
Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1382 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / banAnA ucita hI thA / mukuTako mAlA girane taka arthAt bahuta vilamba taka rAjAloga natama. staka ho nalako sAdara daNDavat praNAma kiyA ] // 2 // drAgupAhiyata tasya nRpaistadRSTidAnabahumAnakRtArthaH / svasvadizyamatha ratnamapUrva yatnakalpitaguNAdhikacitram / / 3 / / drAgiti / atha praNAmAnantaram , tasya nalasya, dRSTidAnam adinikSepa eva, teSu nRpeSu tadAnItaratneSu ca iti bhAvaH / bahumAnaH samAdaraH, tena kRtArthaiH saphalazramairityarthaH / nRpaH sAmantarAjabhiH, sveSAM sveSAM dizi bhavaM svasvadizyaM nijanijadezotpA nam / 'tatra bhava' iti yt-prtyyH| yatnena samAdareNa, kalpitaH zANagharSaNAdinA sampAditaiH, guNaiH aujjvalyasudRzyasvAdidhaH, adhika prakRSTam , zreSThamityarthaH / citram Azcaryam, apUrva pUrva kenApyaprAptam, ratnaM maNiH, tasya nalasya sambandhe, drAk zIvram, svamatikramya gamanasambhAvanayA iti bhaavH| upAhiyata upAyanIkRtam // 3 // ___ usa ( nala) dvArA ( rAjAoMko ) dekhanA hI ( rAjAoMkA ) bahuta satkAra huA, usase kRtArtha arthAt nalake dRSTidAnarUpa bahumAnase kRtakRtya rAjAoMne apanI-apanI dizAoM ( pAThA0-apanI dizA ) meM utpanna, bar3e yatnase kiye gaye guNoM se adhika AzcaryakAraka ( pAThA0-jo kalpita guNase adhika AzcaryakAraka nahIM hai aisA arthAta svabhAvataH adhika guNayukta golAkAra ujjvalatama aivaM dedIpyamAna honese ) apUrva ratnako (ye rAjarAjezvara mahArAja nala mere sAmanese Age na bar3ha jAya~, isa bhAvanAse ) atizIghra bheMTa kiyA // 3 // aGgulIcalanalocanabhaGgibhrUtaraGgaviniveditadAnam / ratnamanyanRpaDhaukitamanye tatprasAdamalabhanta nRpAstat || 4 || aGgulIti / anye apare, nRpAH rAjAnaH, aMgulIcalanena aGgulIkampanena, aGgulI. nirdezenetyarthaH / locanabhaGgayA netrasaGketena, bhrataraGgeNa bhravozcAlanena ca, viniveditaM vijJApitam , dAnaM tyAgaH yasya tat tathoktam, anyaiH aparaiH, nRpaH rAjabhiH, Dhokitam upahRtam, tat pUrvoktaM ratnam, tasya nalasya, prasAdam anugrahasvarUpam, ala. bhanta prApnuvan / ekasmAt labdhaM ratnajAtam anyasmai pradattaM, na tu koSAgAre nikSi. tam iti asya dAtRtvam anujIvitoSaNaM vivekitvaJcoktam / / 4 // dUsaroM (cirakAlase sevA karanevAle, yA-tatkAla Aye hue) rAjAoMne (aGgulike hilAne (aGgulise saGketa karane) se, netramaGgIse tathA bhrUtaraGgase batalAyA gayA hai dAna jisakA aise, dUsare rAjAoM ke bheMTa kiye hue ratna ko usa ( nala ) ke ( dvArA diyA gayA ) prasAda ( prasannatAjanya pAritoSika ) pAyA / [rAjAoMke diye gaye uttamottama ratnako aGguli, netra yA bhrUkA saGketakara nalane dUsare rAjAoMke lie apane prasAdarUpameM dilavA diyA / isa amUlya ratnako bhI svayaM na lekara yA koSa meM jamA na karAkara dUsare-dUsare 1. 'svasya dizyamatha' iti, 'dezyam' iti, 'yannakalpita-'iti ca pAThAntarANi /
Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1383 rAjAoMko aGguli AdikA saGketakara pAritoSikarUpameM dilavAnese nalakA lobhAbhAva adhika udAratA evaM bhRtyoM ke prati dayAlutA sUcita hotI hai ] // 4 // tAnasau kuzalasUnRtasekaistarpitAnatha piteva visRjya / astrazastrakhuralISu vininye zaiSyakopanamitAnamitaujAH // 5 // tAniti / atha upahAragrahaNadAnAnantaram , amitam atulanIyam, ojaH tejaH yasya tAdRzaH, asau nalaH, kuzalasya kuzalapraznasya sUnRtasya satyapriyavacanasya ca, pIyUSarUpasyeti bhAvaH / sekaiH varSaNaiH, uktibhirityarthaH / tarpitAn prINitAna , tAn nRpAn , visRjya sampreSya, gamanAya anumatya ityarthaH / zaiSyakeNa ziSyatvena / 'yopa. dhAdgurUpottamAvu' / upanamitAn sametAn , yuddhazikSArtha ziSyabhAvena samAgatAnityarthaH / nRpAniti zeSaH / piteva janaka iva, astreSu dhanurAdiSu, zastreSu khaDgAdiSu, khuralISu bhramaNavizeSeSu, astrazastrANAM khuralISu prayogasaMhAraviSayeSu iti vA, vininye zikSitavAn // 5 // isa ( upahAra svIkAra karane ) ke bAda aparimita balazAlI isa ( nala) ne kuzala. prazna tathA satyapriya bhASaNoMse santuSTa kiye gaye una rAjAoMko bhejakara ziSyabhAvase ( ziSya banakara ) Aye hue rAjAoMko astra (dhanuSa-bANAdi ), zastra (khaDga, kunta Adi ) tathA khuralI ( bhramaNa-bhramaNa-vizeSa; athavA-astra-zastrake prayoga evaM prahAra karane) meM pitAke samAna zikSita kiyA // 5 // martyaduSpracaramastravicAraJcAru ziSyajanatAmanuziSya | svedabindukitagodhiradhIraM sa zvasannabhavadAplavanecchaH // 6 // mayati / saH nalaH, matryeSu manuSyalokeSu, duSpracaram avidyamAnaprasarama , astra. vicAram astrazikSAm , ziSyajanatAM ziSyabhUtanRpasamUham , cAru suSThu yathA bhavati tathA, anuziSya zikSayitvA, svedena dharmodakena, bindukitaH sanAtabindukA, godhiH lalATaM yasya saH tAdRzaH san / 'lalATamalikaM godhiH' itymrH| adhIram asthiraM yathA bhavati tathA, zvasan zramajanitadIrghadIrghazvAsaM tyajan , AplavanaM snAnam , tadicchuH tadabhilASI, abhavat ajAyata // 6 // (naletara ) manuSyamAtrase avidita astra-vicAra ( Ayudhake prayoga tathA saMhAra ) ziSyasamUhako acchI taraha ( athavA-praur3ha mativAle ziSya-samUhako) sikhAkara svedavinduyukta lalATavAle tathA adhika zvAsa lete (haoNphate) hue usa (nala) ne snAna karanA cAhA // 6 // yakSakardamamRdUnmRditAGgaM prAkkuraGgamadamIlitamaulim / gandhavAbhiranubandhitabhRGgairaGganAH siSicuruccakucAstam // 7 // 1. 'ziSyatopa-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1384 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yakSeti / uccAH unnatAH, kucAH stanA yAsAM tAdRzyaH, aGganAH striyaH, prAk prathamam , yasakardamena karpUrAdiyogajena sugandhisnAnIyacUrNena / 'karpUrAgurukastUrIka kkolaryakSakardamaH' itymrH| mRdu komalaM yathA tathA, unmRditaM zodhitam , aGgaM zarIraM yasya taM tAdRzam , tathA kuraGgamadena kastUryA, mIlitaH sambandhaM prApitaH, lipta iti yAvat , mauliH mastakaH yasya taM tAdRzam , taM nalam , anubandhitAH anubandhaM gamitAH, svasaugandhAt saMyogaM prApitA ityrthH| bhRGgAH bhramarAH yeSu taiH tAdRzaiH, gandhavAbhiH gandhodakaiH sAdhanaiH, siSicuH siktavatyaH, snapayAmAsurityarthaH // 7 // ___ yakSakadamake ubaTana lagAye hue aGgovAle tathA pahale kastUrIse lipta ziravAle nalako unnata stanoMvAlI ( yuvatI ) striyoMne ( adhika sugandhi honese ) bhramara jisapara A rahe haiM aise sugandhayukta pAnIse nahalavAyA [ 'amarakoSake anusAra 'kapUra, agaru, kastUrI aura kakola' se, tathA 'garuDapurANake anusAra ukta cAro dravya tathA candanase banAye gaye ubaTanako 'yakSakardama' kahate haiM / isake viSayameM bhinna-bhinna mata jAnane ke icchukoMko amarakoSakI matkRta 'maNipramA' vyAkhyAkI 'amarakaumudI' nAmaka TippaNI dekhanI cAhiye ] // 7 / / bhUbhRtaM pRthutapodhanamAptastaM zuciH snapayati sma purodhAH / sandadhajaladharaskhaladoghAstIrthavArilaharIrupariSTAt / / 8 / / bhUbhRtamiti / tadanantaraM AptaH vizvastaH, zuciH zuddhaH purodhAH purohitaH, jala. dharAna nalapUrNaghaTAt , skhalan patan , oghaH pravAhaH yAsAM tAH tAdRzIH, tIrthavA. saNagaGgAditIrthodakAnAm , laharIH taraGgAn , dhArA iti yAvat , upariSTAt masta. koparibhAge / 'uparyupariSTAt' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH / sandadhat sandadhAnaH san , varSayan san ityarthaH / pRthunA mahatA, tapasA tapasyayA, ghanaM paripUrNam , bhUbhRtaM rAjAnam , taM nalam , snapayati sma abhiSiJcati sma, snApitavAn ityarthaH / anyatraAptaH prAptaH, zuciH ASADhaH / 'zuciH zuddhe'nupahate zRGgArASADhayorapi' iti vizvaH / jaladharebhyaH meghebhyaH, skhalan patan , oghaH pravAho yAsAM tAH tathoktAH, tIrthavArilaharIH pUtajalapravAhAn , upariSTAt mastakopari, sandadhat sandadhAnaH, varSayan san ityarthaH / pRthoH tadAkhyasya veNaputrasya nRpabhedasya, 'pRthuH sthAt mahati triSu / tvakpayAM kRSNajIre'strI pumAnagnau nRpAntare // ' iti medinI / tapasA tapasyAprabhAveNa, ghanam azithilam , dRDhamityarthaH / taM prasiddhaM, bhUbhRtaM bhUmidharaM, himAlayAdiparvata. mityarthaH / 'bhUbhRd bhUmidhare nRpe' iti vizvaH / snapayati sma / aGganAH sAmAnyajalena 1. tdythaa-'krpuuraagurukstuuriikkkolryksskrdmH|' iti (amaraH 2 / 6 / 133) / 2. tadyathA-'tathA karpUramaguruH kastUrI cndnntthaa| kakkolaJca bhavedebhiH paJcabhiryakSakardamaH // ' iti /
Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH sgH| 1385 purodhAH samantrakatIrthodakena taM snapayati sma iti boddhavyam / atra dvitIyArthasya prakRte aparyavasAnAd upamAdhvanI paryavasAnaM jJeyam // 8 // isa ( aGganAoM ke abhyaGga, yA-uSNodakase snAna karAne ) ke bAda hitakAraka tathA sadAcArapavitra ( paramparAgata ) purohitane, jalapUrNa svarNaghaTase girate hue pravAhavAle tathA ( prayAgAdi ) tIrthoM ke jalake taraGgoMko ( nalake) Upara meM dhAraNa karAte sue; bahuta ( cAndrA. yaNAdi vratarUpa ) tapasyAoMse pUrNa usa rAjA ( nala ) ko snAna kraayaa| ( pakSA0meghoMse girate hue pravAhavAle tathA pavitra jala-pravAhako Upara (zikharapara ) dhAraNa karate hue upasthita ASADha mAsane 'pRthu' nAmaka rAjAke prabhAvase sthira usa (prasiddhatama himAlayAdi ) parvatako snAna karAtA thA arthAta usa parvata zikharapara jala barasAtA thaa)| [ aGganAoM ke sAmAnya jalase snAna karAneke bAda ukta purohitane mantrapUrvaka tIrthodakase nalako snAna karAyA ] // 8 // preyasIkucaviyogahavirbhugjanmadhUmavitatIriva bibhrat / snAyinaH karasaroruhayugmaM tasya garbhadhRtadarbhamarAjat // 9 // preyasIti / snAyinaH mantravajalena snAnaM kurvataH, tasya nalasya, garbhe abhyantare karatale ityarthaH, tAni gRhItAni, darbhANi kuzAH yena tat tAdRzam, snAnakAle kuzagrahaNasya zAstrIyatvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA-snAyinaH kRtasnAnasya, tasya nalasya garbhe madhyamAkaniSThayorantarAle, anAmikAyAmityarthaH / dhRtaH parihitaH ityarthaH / darbhaH kuzaH, kuzAGgurIyako yena tattAdRzam, karayoH pANyoH eva, saroruhayoH kamalayoH yugmaM dvayam , preyasyAH damayantyAH , kucayoH stanayoH, viyogahavirbhujaH virahavaDhe, janma sambhavaH yasya tathAbhUtasya, dhUmasya vitatIH, santatIH bibhradiva dhArayadiva, arAjat azobhata / nUnanadarbhANAM zyAmavarNasvAt dhUmasAmyamiti bodhyam // 9 // (prayAgAdi tIrthake jalase samantraka) snAna karate hue (yA-snAna kiye hue ) usa ( nala ) ke anAmikA aGgulike bIcameM kuzAko dhAraNa kiye hue donoM karakamala priyatamA ( damayantI ) ke stanoM kI virahAgnise utpanna dhUma-samUhako dhAraNa karate hueke samAna zobhita hue // 9 // kalpyamAnamamunA''camanAtha gAGgamambu culukodaracumbi / nirmalatvamilitapratibimbA dyAmayacchadupanIya kare nu ? // 10 / / kalpyamAnamiti / amunA nalena, AcamanArtham upasparzanArtham , kalpyamAnaM gRhyamANam , ata eva culukasya prasRtasya, nikubjpaannerityrthH| udaraM madhyam , cumbati spRzatIti tAdRzam , gAGgaM gaGgAsambandhi, ambu jalam / kt| nirmalatvena svacchatvena hetunA, militaH saMyuktaH, tatra nipatita ityarthaH / pratibimbaH praticchAyA 1. '-pratibimbadyA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1386 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yasyAH tathoktAm , dyAm AkAzaM svargaJca / 'dyauH svargasuravarmanoH' ityamaraH / kare haste, upanIya saMsthApya, ayacchat nu ? adadAt kim ? prajAbhya iti zeSaH / dAnA. yaiva tatgrahaNasambhavAditi bhAvaH / dyauHzabdasya svrgaakaashvaacisvaacchlenoktiH||10|| isa ( nala ) ke dvArA Acamana karane ke lie cullU meM liye hue gaGgAjala ne svacchatAse pratibimbita AkAza ( pakSA0-svarga) ko lAkara hAthameM de diyA hai kyA ? [ lokameM bhI durlabha vastuko lAkara puNyAtmA tathA priyatama vyakti ke hAthameM de diyA jAtA hai ] // 10 // muktamApya damanasya bhaginyA bhUmirAtmadayitaM dhRtarAgA / aGgamaGgamanu kiM parirebhe taM mRdo jalamRdu gRhayAlum ? 11 / / muktamiti / bhUmiH tilakArthaM gRhItA raktavarNA mRttikA, atra smRtiH-'viprA gauramRdaH proktAH kSatrA raktAH prakIrtitAH' iti / damanasya bhImAtmajasya, bhaginyA sodarayA damayanyA, muktaM snAnArthaM parityaktam , mRdaHtilakArthA mRttikAH, gRhayAlaM, grahItAram, AtmanaH svasya dayitaM priyam, patimiti yAvat / rAjJo bhUpatitvAditi bhAvaH / taM nalam, Apya labdhvA, dhRtaH gRhItaH, baddha ityrthH| rAgaH svabhAvata eva raktavarNaH anurAgazca yayA sA tathoktA stii| 'rAgo'nurAge mAtsarye kleze ca lohi. tAdiSu' iti vizvaH / jalena snAnodakena, mRdu komalam , aGgam aGga lalATAdikaM pratyavayavam, anu lakSyIkRtya, parirebhe AliliGga kim ? anyA'pi sapatnyA dUre'va. sthitaM vallabhaM prApya sAnurAgA satI yathA pratyaGgamAliGgati tadvaditi bhAvaH / lalATAdiSu dvAdazAGgeSu mRttilakAni cakAreti niSkarSaH // 11 // damayantIse mukta ( chor3e gaye-pRthak sthita, tathA tilakake lie ) miTTIko lenevAle, apane pati usa ( nala ) ko rAga ( lAlimA, pakSA0-anurAga) se yukta pRthvI (miTTI) ne jala ( dvArA snAna karane ) se komala pratyeka aGgakA AliGgana kiyA ? / [ jisa prakAra koI sapatnI strI kisI dUsarI sapatnIse pRthak kiye gaye, use cAite hue patiko pratyeka aGgakA AliGgana karatI hai, usI prakAra pRthvIne damayantIse pRthak sthita tilakArtha miTTIko hAthameM grahaNa karate hue nalake jalase komala arthAt sukha-sparza pratyeka aGgoMkA mAno sAnurAga hokara AliGgana kiyA / nalane pratyeka aGgameM lAlavarNako miTTIkA tilaka lagAyA] // muulmdhyshikhrshritvedhHshaurishmbhukrkaaghrishirHsthaiH| tasya mUni ca kare zuci da.rvAri vAntamiva gAGgataraGgaiH // 12 // mUlamiti / mUlamadhyazikharANi darbhANAm AdimadhyAgrANi, zritAnAM yathAkrama prAptAnAm, vedhaHzaurizambhUnAM brahmaviSNurudrANAma, atra smRtiH-'kuzamUle sthito brahmA kuzamadhye tu kezavaH / kuzAgre zaGkaraM vidyAt trayo devAH kushsthitaaH||' iti / karakAziziraHsu kamaNDalupAdamastakeSu, tiSThanti vartante iti tathoktaiH, gAGgaiH gaGgAsambandhibhiH taraGgaiH UrmibhiH, vAntaM niSThayatam iva, sthitamiti zeSaH / zuci
Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1387 nirmalam , vAri gaGgodakam , dauMH kuzaiH, kattabhiH / tasya nalasya, mUrdhni zirasi, cakare kIrNama; nalaH kuzAgrajalena 'ApohiSThA' ityAdi mantraM paThan mAnnaM snAnaM kRtavAn ityarthaH / 'ka vikSepe' iti dhAtoH karmaNi liT // 12 // (kuzAke ) mUla, madhya tathA agra bhAgameM nivAsa karane vAle kramazaH brahmA, viSNu tathA zaGkarake kramazaH kamaNDalu, caraNa tathA mastakameM sthita gaGgAke taraGgoMse nikale hue nirmala ( pakSA-pavitratama ) jalako kuzAoMse usa ( nala) ne mastakapara chir3akA arthAt mArjana kiyaa| [ purANoMmeM prasiddhi hai ki brahmAke kamaNDalu, viSNuke caraNa tathA zaGkarake mastakameM gaGgAkA sarvadA nivAsa rahatA hai / nalane kuzAoMse apane mastaka para gaGgA-jala chir3akakara mArjana kiyA ] // 12 // prANamAyatavato jalamadhye maJjimAnamabhajanmukhamasya / ApagAparivRDhodarapUre pUrvakAlamuSitasya sudhAMzoH / / 13 / / prANamiti / jalasya udakasya, madhye abhyantare, prANamAyatavataH prANAyAma kRtavataH asya nalasya, mukhaM vadanam , kattu / pUrvakAlaM samudramanthanAt prAka , ApagAparivRDhasya nadImatta: samudrasya, udarapUre jalagarbhapravAhamadhye, uSitasya kRtavAsasya, sudhAMzoH candrasya, maJjimAnaM saundaryam , abhajat alabhata, samudrodaramadhyasthacandra. sadRzaM darzanIyamabhUdityarthaH // 13 // ___ jalake bhItara prANAyAma kiye hue isa nalakA mukha ( samudra-mathanase ) pahale samudrake pravAha ke bhItara vartamAna candrake saundaryako prApta kiyaa| [ nAsikA tathA mukhakI vAyukA aGguSTha evaM kaniSThAse grahaNa, avarodha tathA tyAga karate hue aghamarSaNa karanevAle nalakA mukha samudramadhyagata candra ke tulya zobhane lagA ] / / 13 / / martyalokamadanaH sadazatvaM bibhradabhravizadadyuti tAram / ambaraM paridadhe vidhumauleH sparddhayeva dazadigvasanasya / / 14 // martyaloketi / martyalokamadanaH bhUlokakandapaH, nalaH iti shessH| daza dazasaGkhayakAH, dizaH kakubha eva vasanaM vastraM yasya tasya digambarasya, vidhumaule candrazekharasya, zambhorityarthaH / sparddhayeva sAmyabodhahetukAhamikayeva, madanasvAdeva madanAriNA hareNa saha spardhA yujyate iti bhAvaH / sadazatvaM dazAbhiH prAntavilambidIrghatantubhiH saha vartamAnam , AkAzapa-dazabhiH digvibhAgaiH saha yuktam / tasya bhAvaH tattvaM sadazatvam , bibhrat dhArayat, 'ISaddhautaM navaM zubhraM sadazaM yanna dhAritam' ityAdismRtyA sadazavastradhAraNasya prazastatvAditi bhaavH| tathA abhrasyeva zAradameghasyeva, tadA. khyasya zubhradhAtuvizeSasyeva vA, vizadA zubhrA, dyutiH prabhA yasya. tat tAdRzam , tAraM mahat sUcamataraM vA, anyatra-abhreSu megheSu, vizantyaH pravezaM kurvantyaH , ata evaM 87 nai0 u0
Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1388 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adyatayaH dIptirahitA,tArAH nakSatrANi yasmin tattAdRzam , ambaraM vastram AkAzazca / 'ambaraM vyogni vAsasi' ityamaraH / paridadhe parihitavAn // 14 // mRtyulokake kAmadeva (nala ) ne daza dizArUpI vastravAle arthAt digambara candrazekhara (zaGkarajI ) ke sAtha mAno spardhA ( 'maiM bhI zaGkarajI bana jAU~'-mAnoM isa bhAvanA ) se kinArIyukta (pakSA0-daza saMkhyAyukta) zaratkAlIna megha ( yA- abhraka ) ke samAna (zubhra ) kAntivAle, bar3e ( yA-atyanta mahIna ) vastra ( pakSA0-AkAza ) ko dhAraNa kiyA / [ kAmadevakA kAmadeva-zatru zaGkarajIke sAtha spardhAkara tatsadRza hone kI icchA karanA ucita hI hai| nalane pahale Ardravastra pahane hI lAlamRttikAkA tilaka, kuzamArjana tathA aghamarSaNa kiyA; tadanantara zveta kinArIdAra evaM mahIna vastra ko pahanA ] // 14 // bhImajAmanu calat prativelaM saMyiyaMsuriva rAjaRSIndraH / prAvavAra hRdayaM sa samantAduttarIyapariveSamiSeNa / / 15 / / bhImajAmiti / rAjaRSINAm RSivat sadAcArasampannanRpatInAM madhye / rAjA RSiH, 'RtyakaH' iti prakRtibhAvaH / indraH zreSThaH, saH nalaH, prativelam anukSaNam , bhImajAm AtmapriyAM damayantIm , anu lakSyIkRtya, calat gacchat , hRdayaM vakSaH antaHkaraNaJca, saMyiyaMsuriva saMyantumicchariva, badhumicchuH sannivetyarthaH / svahRdayasya sarvadA svaM vihAya anyatra gamanasya anyAyatvAt tasya bandhanecchA iti bhAvaH / uttarIyasya uttarAsaGgasya, yaH pariveSaH paridhiH hRdayopari vessttnmityrthH| tasya miSeNa vyAjena, samantAt sarvataH, prAvavAra prAvRtavAn , svahRdayameveti zeSaH / / 15 / / rAjarSirAja ( nala ) ne pratikSaNa damayantIko lakSitakara calate hue-se hRdaya ( vakSaHsthala, pakSA0-antaHkaraNa ) ko dupaTTese bAMdhane ke chalase rokaa| [ eka vastrase kisI karmake anuSThAna karanekA niSedha honese nalane dupaTTeko or3hA ] / / 15 / / / snAnavArighaTarAjadurojA gauramRttilakabindumukhenduH / kezazeSajalamauktikadantA taMbabhAja subhagA''plavanazrIH / / 16 / / __ snAneti / strAnavArighaTau strAnIyodakakumbhAveva, rAjantau zobhamAnau, urojau kucau yasyAH sA tAdRzI, gauraH zubhravarNaH, zuSkatvAditi bhaavH| mRttilakabinduH mRttikAkRtavatulatilakameva, mukhenduH vadanacandraH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, kezazeSANi kuntaleSu avaziSTAni, jalamauktikAni muktAtulyavAribindava eva, dantAH dazanAH yasyAH sA tAhazI / 'nAsikodara-' ityAdinA pakSe GISo vidhAnAdanyatra pakSe ttaap| subhagA ramyA, nalAGgasaGgalAbhAditi bhAvaH / Aplavanasya zrIH snAnazobhA, taM nalaM, babhAja siSeve // 16 // snAnArtha jalake ghaTarUpa stanoMvAlI, gauravarNa miTToke golAkAra bindurUpa mukha candravAlI, kezameM avaziSTa motItulya jalabindurUpa dA~toMvAlI sundara (pakSA0-saubhAgyavatI) snAna.
Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1384 zobhAne usa ( nala ) kA sevana kiyaa| [ 'UrdhvavRttatiryagarddhacandrAkArA varNAnAM kramAttilakAH' arthAt 'Upara, golAkAra, tirachA aura arddhacandrAkAra brAhmaNAdi vargoM kA kramazaH tilaka hotA hai' isa dakSa-vacanake anusAra nala ke dvArA lagAyA gayA golAkAra miTTIkA tilaka snAnalakSmIke mukhacandratulya thA aura 'hastavastrairna mArjayet' arthAt 'snAnake bAda hAtha yA kapar3ese zirako na poMche' isa 'vyAsa'-vacanake anusAra zira nahIM poMchanese kezameM muktAtulya jalakI bU~deM snAnalakSmIke danta tulya thIM ] // 16 // zvaityazaityajaladaivatamantrasvAdutApramuditAM caturakSIm / vIkSya moghadhRtasaurabhalobha ghrANamasya salilaghramivAbhUt // 10 // zvetyeti / asya nalasya, ghrANaM ghrANendriyam , nAsiketyarthaH / caturNA catuHsaGkhyakAnAm , akSANAM nayanatvakzrotrarasanAkhyAnAm indriyANAM samAhAraH caturakSI tAM caturakSIm , zvaityena jalasya zvetatayA, tena netraM pramuditamityAzayaH zaityena jalasyaiva zItatvena, tena ca tvaka pramuditetyAzayaH / jalaM vAri, daivataM devatA yasya tena tAdRzena mantreNa 'RtaJca satyaJcAbhidhyAttapasaH' ityAdimanunA, tacchavaNena ca zrotrendriyaM pramaditamityAzayaH / tathA svAdutayA jalasyaiva mAdhuryaNa ca, tena ca rasanA pramuditetyAzayaH / pramuditAM prahRSTAm , vIcayeva dRSTaveva, moghaM vyartha yathA bhavati tathA, vRtaH prAptaH, saurabhe saugandhye, dravyAntarasyeti zeSaH / lobhaH lolupatA yena tat tAdRzaM sat , salilaM jalam, jighrati ghrANaviSayIkarotIti tat tAdRzaM salilaghram / 'Ato'. nupasarge kH'| abhUt ajAyata, aghamarSaNakAle RtaJca ityAdi mantraM paThan jalaM jighrati smeti niSkarSaH // 17 // (jalakI) svacchatA, zItalatA, jaladevatAka ( aghamarSaNa ) mantra tathA svAdase harSita (kramazaH-netra, tvak , kAna aura jIbha-ina) cAra indriyoMko dekhakara isa (nala ) kI nAsikA vyarthameM hI ( anya dravyagata) sugandhake lobhako grahaNa kI huI-sI arthAt anya dravyake sugandhako cAhatI huI-sI pAnoko sUMghatI thI / [pRthvImeM gandhakA honA pRthvIkA asAdhAraNa guNa hai tathA jalameM usa gandha guNakA sarvathA abhAva rahatA hai, dravyAntarase suvAsita jaladvArA devoMko snAna karAnekA zAstrIya niSedha honese aupAdhika saurabhakA bhI vaise jalameM sammatra nahIM hai; ata eva dravyAntarameM saurabha prApta karanekA lobha karanevAlI nAkane jo jalako saMghA vaha vyartha hI thA, lobhIkA vivekazUnya hokara niSphala prayAsa karanA ucita hI hai / nala 'kretaJca satyaM...' mantrase aghamarSaNa karane lage ] // 17 // bhrAntayaH sphurati tejasi cakrustvaStRtakuMcaladakavitakam / / 1 // ) 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'vyAkhyayA sahaivAna nihitH| 2. 'sphuritatejasi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1360 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAjJIti / asmin rAjJi bhAnumataH sUryasyopasthitaye upasthAnArthamAttaM gRhIta. madhyaMdAnasambandhi adhyadAnAnantaraM vA / 'asAvAdityaH-' ityAdimantrapUrva jalaM ziramparitaHsvapANinA sphurati prakAzamAne tejasi sauraprabhAprasaremadhye galadvindukrameNa kirati sati bhrAntayaH kSiptodakasyaiva prAdakSiNyaparibhramaNAni lokasya tvaSTurvizvakamaNaH taku zANacakraM tatra gharSaNavazAccalato bhrAmyato viSvapatanazIlatejAkaNasyAkasya vitaka tadviSayaM viziSTamUha ckrH| prakAzamAnasauraprabhApradakSiNaprakSiptagaladvindu. jalabhramaNadarzanena vizvakarmaNA sUryaH punarapi zANacakre dhRtaH kim ?, ata evaite'NavaH kaNAH patantIti lokasya tadAnIM buddhirabhUdityarthaH / bhAnumadupasthitaye gRhItamambu svakareNa vikSipatyasmin rAjJi viSaye lokasya bhrAntayo nalAGgaprabhAsare prakAzamAne sati nizANacakraparibhramatsUryasambhAvanAM lokasya cakrariti vA / rAjJA yadambu gRhItaM tasminnutkSipte jale sphurati pratiphalati ravitejasi jAyamAnA bhrAntayo bhramaNAni svaSTatakucaladakavitaka cakraH / urikSaptAapo viyatibhramantyaH patanti, tatpratibimbite tejasyapi bhramaNAni jAyante / tatrotprekSeti vA / arghyadAnaM sUryopasthAnaJca kRtavAniti bhAvaH / 'sphuritatejaso' ti pAThe nalavizeSaNam // 1 // ____ isa rAjA ( nala ) ke sUryopasthAna karane ke lie sphurita hote hue sUrya-prabhA-samUhake madhya meM ( 'asAvAdityaH..' mantroccAraNapUrvaka ) apane hAthase liye hue jalako pheMkana para dekhanevAloMko ghUmate hue usa jala ke patanane vizvakarmAke zANapara punaH car3hAye gaye sUryake tarkako utpanna kara diyA arthAt sUryopasthAnake samaya apane zirake cAro ora ghumAkara pheMke gaye jalameM sUryako prabhA par3I to pradakSiNakamase girate hue usa jalase aisA jJAta hotA thA ki vizvakarmAne apane zANapara sUryako punaH car3hAyA hai / / 1 / / samyagasya japataH zrutimantrAH sannidhAnamabhajanta karAbje / zuddhabIjavizadasphuTavarNAH sphATikAkSavalayacchalabhAjaH / / 18 / / samyagiti / zuddhAni AgamoktakramoccAraNAnirdoSANi, bIjAni vahivAruNAdi. mUlamantrANi yeSu te ca te vizadAH nirmalAH, sphuTAH spaSTAzca, varNAH akSarANi yeSAM te ceti tathoktAH / zuddhabIjAzca te vizadasphuTavarNAzceti vizeSaNasamAsaH / zratimantrAH vedoktamantrAH gAyadhyAdayaH, zuddhAni aduSTAni, bIjAni guDakAnItyarthaH / yasya tacca tat , vizadaH zubhraH, sphuTaH ujjvalazca, varNaH prabhAvizeSaH yasya tacceti tat , sphATikaM sphaTikamayam , yat akSavalayaM japamAlA, tasya chalaM vyAjam , bhajanti Azrayanti ye te tAdRzAH santaH, samyak suSTu yathA tathA, japataH japaM kurvataH, asya nalasya, karaH pANireva, abja kamalaM tasmin , sannidhAnaM sAnnidhyam , abhajanta prAptAH, iveti zeSaH // 18 // (Agamokta kramasahita uccAraNa karanese ) nirdoSa ( vahni, varuNa Adike ) bIjoMse sphuTa
Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1361 arthAt mAtrAdike samyak prakAra uccAraNa karanese sandeharahita akSaroMvAle ( pakSA0-trAsAdi doSahIna sphaTikake maNirUpI bIjoM meM svacchakAntivAle, athavA-maNirUpI bIja hI haiM akSara jinake aise ) tathA sphaTikAkSamAlAke kapaTako prApta arthAt nalakI adhika bhaktise sphaTikAkSa mAlArUpameM pariNata hokara mUrtimAn hue vedamantra samyak prakArase japa karate hue isa (nala) ke sAmIpyako prApta kiye arthAt samIpameM Akara sAkSAta rUpase rahane lge| [nalane sUryopasthAna karane ke bAda sphaTikakI mAlAse gAyatrIkA japa kiyA ] // 18 // pANiparvaNi yavaH punarAkhyadevatarpaNayavArpaNamasya / nyupyamAnajalayogitilaughaiH sa dviruktakarakAlatilo'bhUt / / 16 / / pANiriti / asya nalasya, pANeH karasya, parvaNi granthau, yavaH yavAkArA spaSTarekhA, devatarpaNe devasambandhitarpaNakriyAyAma , yavAnAm arpaNaM dAnam / krm| punarAkhyat punaruktam akarot / punaH punardAnamabhASatevetyarthaH / pANiparvasthayavaireva tadarpaNasampAdanAditi bhAvaH / tathA sa nalaH, nyupyamAnena pitRbhyaH dIyamAnena / 'pitRdAnaM nivApaH syAt' ityamaraH / jalena udakena, yujyante milyante ye taiH tAdRzaH, tilAnAM kRSNatilAnAm , oghaH samUhaiH karaNaiH, dviruktaH vAradvayamuktaH, punarukta ityarthaH / dviguNIbhUta iti yAvat / karakAlatilaH pANisthakRSNavarNatilAkArarekhA yasya saH tAdRzaH, abhUt ajAyata, iveti zeSaH / nalaH devAnAM pitaNAJca tarpaNaM kRtavAniti bhAvaH / bhAgyavatAM haste yavAkArAH tilAkArAzca rekhAH dRzyante iti saamudrikaaH|| isa ( nala ) ke hAtha ( kI aGguliyoM ) ke parva ( gAMThoM ) meM sthita yava ( sAmudrika zAstrAnusAra zubhasUcaka yavAkAra cihnavizeSa ) ne devatarpaNameM diye gaye yavako punaruktakara diyA tathA pitRtarpaNameM jala ke sAthameM liye gaye tila-samUha arthAt tiloMse ve nala (pahalese hI hAthameM sthita zubhasUcaka ) kAle tila ke cihnase punarukta ho gye| [ nalake hAthakI aGguliyoM ke parvameM yatra tathA talahathI meM kAle tilakA cihna pahalese hI thA, ataeva kramazaH devatarpaNa tathA pitRtarpaNa meM nalane yava tathA tila lekara tarpaNa kiyA to vaha yava tathA tilakA lenA punarukta ho gyaa| yavakA hAthakI aGguliyoM ke parvameM tathA kAle tilakA talahathImeM honA sAmudrika zAstrake anusAra zubhasUcaka mAnA jAtA hai| deva-tarpaNa tathA pitR-tarpaNakA yahAM varNana hone. se isake madhyagata RSitarpaNakA bhI karanA sUcita hotA hai| nala ne devarSipitRtarpaNa kiyA ] // 19 // pUtapANicaraNaH zucinoccairadhvanA'nitarapAdahatena | brahmacAriparicArisurA vezma rAjaRSireSa viveza / / 20 // pUnapANiriti / eSaH ayam , rAjaRSiH munitulyanRpatiH, nalaH iti zeSaH / 1.'-karatAlutilA' iti,-'karatAlatilaH' iti, -karanAlatilaH' iti ca paatthaantraanni|
Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1392 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 'RtyakaH' iti prakRtibhAvaH / pUtau prakSAlanena pavitrI, pANicaraNau hastapAdau yasya saH tAdRzaH san , itareSAM brahmacArivyatiriktAnAm, pAdaiH caraNaiH, hataH tuNNaH itara. pAdahataH, tAhazaH na bhavatIti anitarapAdahataH tena janAntarapAdAspRSTena, ata eva zucinA zuddhana, adhvanA mAgaMNa sAdhanena, brahmacAriNaH brahmacaryavatAvalambina eva, paricAriNaH paricArakAH yatra tat tAdRzam , uccaiH unnatam , surA_vezma devapUjA. gRham , viveza praviSTavAn / pUjArthamiti bhAvaH // 20 // (dhonese ) pavitra hAtha-pairavAle rAjarSi nalane dUsareke caraNake sparza nahIM honese arthAta usa mArgase dUsareke nahIM jAnese zuddha ( athavA-adhika zuddha ) mArgase ( athavA-UMce sopAnamArgase ) brahmacArI paricAraka haiM jisameM aise vizAla deva-pUjA-mandira meM praveza kiyA // 20 // kApi yannabhasi dhUpajadhUmairmeca kAgurubhavardhamarANAm | bhUyate sma sumanaHsumanaHsaradAmadhAmapaTale paTalena // 21 / / kveti / yasya surA vezmanaH, nabhasi AkAze, abhyantarAkAze ityrthH| kvApi kasmizcit pradeze, sumanaHsumanasAM mAlatIpuSpANAm / 'sumanAH puSpamAlatyoH' iti medinI / sragdAmabhiH mAlAsamU haiH, kalpitasyeti zeSaH / dhAmnaH gRhasya, gRhAkAraracanAvizeSasyetyarthaH / paTale prAnte, mecakAgurubhavaiH kRSNAgurusambhavaiH, dhUpajadhUmaH dhUpotthadhUmaH, bhramarANAMbhRGgANAm , paTalena samUhena, bhUyate sma bhUtam / puSpANAmupari bhramaraiH bhAvyam , ata eva dhUpajadhUmA eva tatsamUhasvarUpA jAtA ityarthaH // 21 // jisa ( deva-pUjA-mandira) ke AbhyantarAkAzameM mAlatIpuSpoke mAlA-samUhake bane (mAlatI-puSpa-racita ) gRha ( devoMkI pUjAke lie lAye gaye puSpoMkI mAlAoMke rakhane kA sthAna-bAMsa Adike bane DaliyA, DolacI Adi pAtravizeSa ) athavA-deva-pUjArtha lAye gaye puSpoMkI kaNThamAlAoM tathA ziromAlAoMke gRha (....'pAtra vizeSa ) athavAdevapUjArtha lAye gaye puSpoMkI mAlAoM ke sthAna ( laTakanekI jagaha arthAt pUjAmandirake chajjeke ) UparameM camakIle evaM kAle raMgake agarudhUpake dhUeM hI bhramara-samUha hue / [ uktarUpa puSpamAlA gRhake Upara agarake dhuMe hI parAgagrahagArtha Aye hue bhramara-samUhake samAna jJAta hote the| puSpagRhake Upara bhramara-samUhakA honA ucita hI hai ] // 21 // sAGkareva rucipItatamA yairyaiH purA'sti rajanI rajanIva / te dhRtA vitarituM tridazebhyo yatra hemalatikA iva dIpAH / / 22 / / sAGkureti / rajanI rAtriH, yaiH dIpaiH, rucibhiH dIptibhiH sAdhanaiH, pItaM prastam , vinAzitamityarthaH / tamaH andhakAraM yasyAM sA rucipItatamA satI, sAGkurA tejo'. kurasahitA iva, purA prAka , asti AsIt 'purA laGga cAsme' iti bhUte laT / rajanI rAtrireva, yaizca dIpaiH, rucibhiH dIptibhiH, pItatamA atyartha pItavarNA satI, sAGkurA
Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1363 saprarohA, dIparUpAGkarayuktatyarthaH / rajanI iva harideva, purA prAka, asti AsIt / 'rajanI pItikAyAM rAtrI haridrAyAm' iti vishvH| hemalatikAH svarNalatA iva sthitAH, te pUrvoktAH, dIpAH AlokavartayaH, yatra surArcAvezmani, tridazebhyaH, devebhyaH vitaritum utsaGgIkattam, pRtAH sthApitAH, paricArakairiti zeSaH // 22 // rAtri, jina ( dIpakoM ) se kAnti arthAt dIpaka prakAzase andhakArako naSTa karanevAlI (tejake ) aGkurase yuktake samAna tathA jina ( dIpakoM ) se atizaya pIle varNavAlI aGkurayukta haldIke samAna thI, svarNalatAoM ke samAna una dIpakoM ko jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM (paricArakoMne ), devoMke lie rkkhaa| [ pujAriyoMne . deva-pUjA-gRhameM devoM ke lie dIpaka rakkhA ] // 22 // ( yaMtra mauktikamaNeviraheNa prItikAmadhRtavahnipadena / kuGkamena paripUritamantaH zuktayaH zuzubhire'nubhavantyaH // 2 // ) yatreti / yatra devAgAre maukikamaNeH priyatamasya viraheNa kA kuGkamasya svoddIpanahetutayA prItistayA kAmaM dattaM kAmena kA vA dattaM vahnaH padaM dAhakatvAdirU. po'dhikArastadrapaMcihna vA yasya tena kuGkumakesareNa paripUritamantamadhyabhAgamanubhavansyo bibhrANAH zuktayaH zuzubhire / viyoginyo hi virahAgnitaptaM hRdymnubhvnti| kuGkumapUrNAH zuktayo viyoginIrUpeNa varNyante / yadvA-mauktikamaNiviraheNopalakSitAH zuktayaH kuGkumasya kAmoddIpanahetutayA yA prItistayA yuktena kAmena / anya. pUrvavat / prIto hi kiJcitpadaM dadAti zuktayo viziSTena kuGkumenopalakSitAH satyo mauktikamaNiviraheNa pUrNa madhyamanubhavantya iva zuzubhire iti pratIyamAnotprekSA vaa| 'prIte ti pAThe svoddIpakatvena prItAskAmAd ghRtaM kareNa labdhaM vahnipadaM yenetyrthH| muktAphalotpattihetubhUtAH zuktayaH putraviraheNa mAtaro yathA hRdayAntardahanti, tathA kuGkumarUpamantardAhaM vahantyaH zuzubhire iti vA // 2 // ___ jisa ( deva-pUjA-mandira ) meM motI ( rUpI atyanta priya putra ) ke viyogase premase acchI taraha ( yA-kAmadevake dvArAM) diye gaye agnisthAnIya kuGkumase paripUrNa antaHstala (madhyabhAga ) ko prApta karatI huI zuktiyAM (sI) zobhatI thiiN| ( athavA-motI ( rUpa atipriya putra ) ke virahase yukta zuktiyAM ....... )[jisa prakAra atizaya priyaputrake viraha honese ukta putrameM atizaya prItise mAtAe~ usakI virahAgnise antaHkaraNameM atizaya jalatI huI pIDita hotI haiM, usI prakAra svotpanna putra-sthAnIya motIke pRthak honepara agni-sthAnIya kuGkumase pari madhyabhAgavAlI zuktiyAM antardAhako dhAraNa karatI huI-sI zomatI thiiN| muktAzuktiyoMmeM kuGkama rakhA gayA] // 2 // ] 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'vyAkhyAsa haivAtra sthApitaH / 2. 'prItakAma-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1364 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aGkacumbidhanacandanapaGkaM yatra gAruDazilAja mamatram / prApa kelikavalIbhavadindoH siMhikAsutamukhasya sukhAni // 23 // __ aGketi / yatra surA vezmani, gAruDazilAja marakatamaNinirmitam, amatraM pAtram, aGkakoDam , abhyantarabhAgamityarthaH / cumvati spRzatIti aGkacumbI, ghanaH sAndraH, candanapaGkaH ghRSTacandanaM yasya tattAdRzaM sat , kelinA krIDayA, kavalIbhavan grAsIbhavan abhyantaraM pravizanniti yAvat , induH candro yasya tAdRzasya tRtIyAdiSu bhASita. puMskaM puMvadgAlavasya' iti puMvadbhAvaH / siMhikAsutamukhasya rAhuvadanasya / 'siMhikAnandano rAhuH' iti sAdhuH / sukhAni AnandAn , sAdRzyamiti bhaavH| prApa labdha. vAn / indu-candanapaGkayoH zvetya-zaityasAmyAt siMhikAsuta-gAruDamaNipAtrayozca golatvakRSNavarNasvasAmyAditi bhaavH| yatra gRhe gAruDamaNipAtrANi candanabhari tAni santIti niSkarSaH // 23 // ___jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM madhyameM rakkhe hue candana-paGka ( ghise hue candana ) vAlA marakata maNikA vartana lIlApUrvaka ( anAyAsa ) grasta karate hue candravAle arthAt krIDApUrvaka candrako nigalate hue rAhu-mukhake (zobhA ) ko prApta kiyA arthAt uktarUpa rAhumu. khake samAna zobhate lgaa| [ marakata maNimaya pAtrameM candana ghisakara rakhA gayA ] // 23 // garbhamaiNamadakardamasAndraM bhAjanAni rajatasya bhajanti / yatra sAmyamagamannamRtAMzoraGkara GkakaluSIkRtakukSeH / / 24 / / garbhamiti / yatra surA vezmani, rajatasya raupyasya, bhAjanAni pAtrANi kattuNi eNamadakardamena kastUrIpaGkena, sAndraM niviDam , paripUrNamityarthaH / garbha madhyapradezam, bhajanti prApnuvanti santi, aGkena cihvena, kalakAtmakenetyarthaH / raGkuNA mRgega, yadvA-aGke kroDe, yo raGkaH mRgAkRticihnam, tena kaluSIkRtaH malinIbhUtaH, kukSiH udaraM yasya tathoktasya, amRtAMzoH candrasya, sAmyaM samatAma, agaman prApan / raja. tabhAjanAnAM zubhratvagolAkAratvasAmyAt candrasAdRzyam, kastUrIpaGkasya ca kRssnnvrnn| svAt kroDasthahariNatulyatvaM boddhavyam / yatra devapUjArtha rajatapAtrANi ghRSTakastUrIpU. rNAni santIti niSkarSaH // 24 // jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM bIcameM kastUrI-lepase bhare hue cAMdIke bartana aGkameM (kalaGka- ) mRgase zyAmavarNa candrakI samAnatAko prApta kiye arthAt ghise hue kastUrIke lepako bIcameM rakha nepara cAMdIke bartana kalaGkamRga yukta pUrNacandra ke samAna zobhane lage // 24 // ujjihAnasukRtAGkarazaGkA yatra dharmagahane khalu tene / . bhUrizakarakarambhabalInAmAlibhiH sugatasaudhasakhAnAm // 25 // .. ___ ujihAneti / dharmeNa sukRtena, gahane nibiDe dharmagahane bahuvidhadharmAnuSThAnapUrNe, anyatra-dharmAraNye yatra surArcAvezmani, sugatasya buddhasya, saudhAnAM sudhAdhavalita.
Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1365 prAsAdAnAm , zubhracaityAnAmityarthaH / sakhAyaH zubhratayA tatsahazAH ityarthaH, teSAM 'raajaahaaskhibhyssttc'| bhUrayaH prabhUtAH, zakarAH sitAH yeSu tathoktAH, ye karambhAH dadhisaktavaH 'karambhA dadhisaktavaH' ityamaraH / te eva balayaH upahArAH, naivedyaaniityrthH| teSAm , AlibhiH patibhiH kartIbhiH / ujihAneSu udgacchatsu, sukRtAGkureSu puNyapra. roheSu. zaGkA saMzayaH, tene vistArayAmAse, janayAmAse ityarthaH / khalu iti nishcitm|| ___dharmase paripUrNa jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha, athavA-jisa dharmAraNya ) meM bauddha-devamandiroMke samAna, adhika zakkarayukta dahI-mizrita sattU ( yA-bhAta ) bali-samUha utpanna hue puNyAGkarakI zaGkA paidA karate the / [ dadhi yukta sattU ( yA-bhAta ) ke balikI rAziyoMko dekhakara ye puNya ke aGkura utpanna hue haiM, aisA zAta hotA thaa| AmrAdike vanameM AmrAdike aGkarake samAna dharmAraNyameM puNyAGkarakI utpatti honA ucita hii.hai| usa deva-pUjA-gRhameM zakkara yukta dahI, sattU ( yA-dahI-bhAta ) kI bali devoM ke liye aneka sthaloM para dI gayI thIM ] // kharvamAkhyadamaraughanivAsaM parvataM kacana campakasampat | mallikAkusumarAzirakArSIt yatra ca sphaTikasAnumanuJcam / / 26 / / kharvamiti / yatra surArcAvezmani, kacana kvacit pradeze, campakAnAM svarNavarNacampakapuSpANAm , sampat samRddhiH, raashirityrthH| amaraughasya devasamUhasya, nivAsaM vAsasthalabhUtam , parvataM sumerum , khavaM hrasvam , Akhyat uktavatI tathA mallikAkusumAnAM mallikApuSpANAma , rAziH samUhaH, sphaTikasAnuM zubhrakailAsaparvatam anuccaM hrasvam , akArSIt vidadhe // 26 // jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM campAke phUloMkI sampatti ( Dhera ) ne deva-nivAsa parvata arthAt sumeru parvatako choTA kaha diyA tathA mallikA-puSpakI rAzine kailAsa parvatako nIcA ( choTA ) kara diyA [campA tathA mallikAke phUloM ke DheroMse kramazaH sumeru tathA kailAsa parvata bhI choTe jAna par3ate the| deva-pUjA-gRhameM campA tathA malikAke phUloM ke Dhera pUjArtha rakhe gaye the] // 26 // svAtmanaH priyamapi prati guptiM kurvatI kulavadhUmavajajJe / hRdyadaivatanivedyanivezAd yatra bhUmiravakAzadaridrA / / 27 / / svAtmana iti / yatra surA vezmani, bhUmiH pRthivI, devagRhAbhyantarapradeza ityarthaH / hRdyAnAM manojJAnAm , daivatAnAM devatAsambandhinAma , nivedyAnAm upahartavyAnAm , naivedyAnAmityarthaH / devatebhyaH pratiSThitadevatAbhyaH, nivedyAnAm utsarjanIyAnAmiti vA, nivezAt sthApanAt hetoH, avakAzadaridrA nirantarAlA satI sarvathA dRSTeragocarA satItyarthaH / svAtmanaH nijAyAH, priyaM dayitaM bhartAram , bhUpati nalamityarthaH / prati api nalam uddizyApItyarthaH / guptiM gopanam , svAGgAcchAdanami. tyarthaH / kurvatI vidadhatI, kulavadhUM sadvaMzyAmaGganAm , avajajJe avjnyaatvtii| kula
Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1396 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vadhUrapi svabhartAraM pratyapi lajjAdhikyAt svazarIraM gopayati, ataH sA bhUmiH tatsadRzI jAtA ityrthH| bahuni naivedyAni tatra gRhe sthApitAni Asan iti niSkarSaH // 27 // jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM manohara devArtha naivedya rakhanese avakAza-rahita (tila bhI rakhane ke lie sthAna-zUnya ) bhUmi ne apane pati (nala ) ke prati bhI ( lajjAvaza zarIrako chipAtI huI kulAGganAko bhI tiraskRta kara diyaa| [ jisa prakAra kulAGganA lajjAvaza apane zarIrakA thor3A-sA bhI bhAga patiko bhI nahIM dikhalAnA cAhatI, usI prakAra usa devapUjAgRhameM devArpaNake lie rakhe gaye naivedyoMse pRthvImeM tila rakhaneko bhI sthAna nahIM bace rahanese mAlUma par3atA thA ki pRthvIne bhI apane pati (nala ) se apane sampUrNa zarIrako chipA liyA hai / usa deva-pUjA-gRhameM devoMko car3hAne ke lie aneka prakArake naivedya rakhe the, jinase tila rakhane ke lie pRthvI lezamAtra bhI nahIM dikhalAyI par3atI thI ] // 27 / / yatra kAntakarapIDitanIlagrAvarazmicikurAsu virejuH / gAtRmUrddhavidhuteranubimbAt kuTTimakSitiSu kuTTamitAni // 28 // yatreti / yatra surA vezmani, kAntasya priyasya candrakAntamaNezca / 'kAntaH priye candrakAnte' iti yAdavaH / kareNa hastena aMzunA ca / 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' itya. maraH / pIDitAnAM sudRDhAkarSaNena vyathitAnAma sparzana vikAraM prApitAnAJca, varNAntaraM praapitaanaamityrthH| nIlagrANAm indranIlamaNInAm , razmayaH dIptayaH eva, cikurAH kezAH yAsAM tAdRzISu, kuTTimakSitiSu maNinibaddhabhUmiSu, gAtuH gAyakasya mUrddhavidhuteH zirasakampanasya,anubimbAt pratibimbapatanAt hetoH, kuTTamitAni zira:kampanarUpazRGgAraceSTAvizeSAH, virejuH zuzubhire / atra bharatamuniH-'kezastanAdharAdigrahaNe'pi harSasambhramotpannaM ziraH karakampanaM kuTTamitamiti vijJeyaM sukhaM viduH' iti / maNibaddhA bhUmayo gAyakAzca yatra santIti bhAvaH // 28 // jisa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM pati ( pakSA0-candramA, yA sUrya ) kA kara ( hAtha, pakSA0kiraNa ) chUe gaye nIlama maNiyoMkI kiraNarUpa kezavAlI maNibaddha bhUmimeM gAyakoMke ( gAte samaya ) ka~pate hue mastakake pratibimbita honese ( nAyakake dvArA kiye jAte hue dantakSatakA niSedha karane ke lie ) ziraHkampanake samAna zobhane lgaa| [gAyakaloga gAna karate hue zira hilAte the to usakA pratibimba maNimayI bhUmipara par3akara aisA jJAta hotA thA ki patike cumbana yA dantakSata karane ke lie udyata honepara nAyikA jisa prakAra zira hilAkara niSedha karatI hai usI prakAra candra ( yA sUrya ) kI kiraNase chuI gayI candrakAnta (yA sUryakAnta ) maNise jar3I gayI bhUmirUpiNI nAyikA nIlamamaNikI kiraNarUpa keza-samUhavAle zirako kaiMpAkara niSedha kara rahI ho / devapUjAgRhameM gAyaka loga devoMke bhajana zira hilAhilAkara gA rahe the aura vahAMkI bhUmi maNimayI thI] // 28 //
Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1367 naikavarNamaNibhUSaNapUrNe sa kSitInduranavadyanivedye / adhyatiSThadamalaM maNipIThaM tatra citrasicayoccayacArau / / 29 / / naiketi / kSitInduH bhatalacandraH, saH nalaH, naikavarNAH vividhavarNaviziSTAH, ye maNayoratnAni, teSAM bhUSaNaiH AbharaNaiH, pUNe vyApte, anavadyAni nirdoSANi, nivedyAni utsarjanIyAni dravyANi yatra tasmin , tathA citrANAM vividhaprakArANAm , sicayAnAM vastrANAma, uccayena samUhena, cArI manojJe, tatra surArcAvezmani, amalam ujjvalam, maNipIThaM ratnamayAsanam , adhyatiSThat adhiSThitavAn / surArcanArthamapaviveza ityarthaH / 'adhizIsthAsAm' iti adhikaraNasya karmasaMjJA // 29 // __ yaha pRthvIke candramA nala aneka raMgoMvAle maNiyoM ke bhUSaNoMse pUrNa, anindanIya ( darzanIya tathA zuddhatama ) devArpaNIya padArthoM vAle tathA citra-vicitra vastra-samUhase sundara usa ( deva-pUjA-gRha ) meM ratna jar3e ( yA-ratnake bane ) hue Asana para baitthe| ( pAThA0-citra vicitra vastrasamUhase sundara ratna jar3e hue Asana para baiThe) // 29 // samyagati nale'rkamatUrNa bhaktigandhiramunA'kali karNaH / zradadhAnahRdayaM prati cAntaH sAmbamambaramaNiniracaiSIt / / 30 // samyagiti / nale naiSadhe, atUrNam avyagram , vyagratve.samyaktA'bhAvAditi bhaavH| ata eva samyak suSTu yathA bhavati tathA, akaM sUryam , arcati ArAdhayati sati, amunA arkeNa, karNaH rAdheyaH, bhakteH zraddhAvizeSasya, gandhaH lezaH asti yasya saH tAdRzaH bhaktigandhiH alpbhktiH| 'gandho gandhaka Amode leze sambandhagarvayoH' iti vizvaH / 'alpAkhyAyAm' iti samAsAntaH it / akali niradhAri / ambaramaNiH sUryaH, sAmbaM tadAkhyakRSNasutam , prati ca uddizyApi, antaH antaHkaraNe, zraddadhAnaM bhaktimat , hRdayaM ceto yasya tAdRzam , sAmbaH kevalaM manasA bhaktaH, na tu pUjaka iti bhAvaH / niracaiSIt nizcitavAn / karNApekSayA tathA sAmbApekSayA ca nala eva me paramabhakta iti nizcikAya ityarthaH / 'yAvanna dIyate cAdhya bhAskarAya mahAtmane' ityAdinA sUryAyadAnamantareNa devatAntarapUjAniSedhAt nalaH prathamaM sUryamevArcayAmAseti bhaavH|| (paJcadeva-pUjanameM sarvaprathama sUrya pUjAkA varNana do zlokoM ( 2130-31) se karate haiM-) avyagratAke sAtha nalake sUryako samyak prakArase pUjA karate rahane para isa (sarva) ne (kuntI-putra ) karNako thor3I bhaktivAlA mAnA tathA (kRSNa-putra ) sAmbako hRdayamAtra se hI zraddhAlu nizcita kiyA arthAt nalake samAna kAryarUpase bhI pUjA karanevAlA nahIM nizcita kiyA, kintu kevala manase hI zraddhAlu nizcita kiyaa| [paJcadevapUjanameM sUryakA pUjana sarvaprathama karanekA vidhAna honese yahAM pahale sUryapUjanakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sUrya-bhakta karNa tathA sAmbase bhI nalako sUrya ne adhika bhaktimAn mAnA ] // 30 // 1. 'hRdayaprati' iti 'prakAza'sammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1398 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tattadaryamarahasyajapeSu sraGmayaH zayamamuSya babhAja | raktimAnamiva zikSitumuccai raktacandanajabIjasamAjaH / / 31 / / taditi / teSAM teSAM zrautasmArttAnAm , aryamNaH sUryasya, rahasyAnAM mantrANAm , japeSu asakRt gUDhoccAraNakAle, sraGmayaH japamAlAsvarUpaH, raktacandanajAnAM kucandaH nodbhavAnAma , bIjAnAM guTikAnAm / 'tilaparNI tu patrAGgaM raJjanaM raktacandanam / kuca. ndanam' ityamaraH / samAjaH samUhaH uccaiHadhikam ,raktimAnaM raktatvam , zikSitumiva abhyasitumiva, amuSya nalasya, zayaM hastam , babhAja siSeve / nalapANitalasya prakRtyA eva raktimAtizayAt zikSArthaM yathA ziSyAH upAdhyAyaM sevante, tathA rakti mAdhikyazikSArtha tatpANitalam AzrayAmAsa iti bhAvaH // 31 // una-una sUrya-mantroM ke japoMmeM mAlArUpa raktacandana -bIja-samUhane mAno adhikatara lAlimAko sIkhane ke lie isa ( nala ) ke hAtha ko prApta kiyaa| [nala jaba raktacandanake bIjoMkI maniyoMvAlI mAlAse sUryake zrauta tathA smArta mantroMko japane lage to aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki-mAno yaha raktacandana-bIja samUha svabhAvataH atyadhika lAla nalake hAthase adhika lAlimAko sIkhane ke lie inake hAthake pAsa A gayA hai| zikSA lene ke lie ziSyakA guruke pAsa jAkara usakI sevA karanA ucita hI hai| sadyaHphalaprada honese nalane raktacandanake bIjoMkI maNivAlI mAlAse sUrya mantroMkA japa kiyA ] // 31 // (hemanAmakataruprasavena trymbkstdupklpitpuujH| __AttayA yudhi vijitya ratIzaM rAjitaH kusumakAhalayeva / / 3 / / ) hemeti / hemanAmakasya dhattarasya taroH prasavena vikasitakusumena kRtvA tena nalenopakalpitA pUjA yasya sa tryambako rAjitaH zuzubhe / utprekSate-ratIzaM yudhi vijitya balAdAttayA gRhItayA kusumarUpakAhalayA dhattarapuSpAkAravAdyavizeSeNeva / kusumakAhalayopalakSita iveti vA / zarANAM kausumatvAdvAditrANAmapi kausumatayA yuktaravArakAmakAhalAyAH kausumatvamucitameva / parAbhUtAtkAmAvalAd gRhItayA kausu. makAhalayeva dhattarapuSpeNa raJjita ityarthaH / anyo'pi zatrujitvA balAd gRhItena tacchavavAditrAdinA zobhate / saundaryeNa svaspardhitayA svasya zivabhaktatvAt kAmasya ca zivavirodhitvAt svavirodhinaM svasvAmivirodhinaM ca smaraM raNe jitvA tasmAdvalA. nalenaiva gRhItayA kusumakAhalayevetthaM dhattarapuSpeNa kRtvA nalena kRtopadaH, atha cakRtapUjaH zuzubhe / sevako hi svavirodhinaM svasvAmivirodhinaM vA raNe jitvA taccha. svavAditrAdi balAd gRhItvA svAmina upadIkaroti / tena ca svAmI zobhata iti vaa| priyatareNa dhatturapuSpeNa sa nalaH zivamapUpujaditi bhAvaH / 'dhatturaH kanakAhvayaH' ityamaraH / 'vAdyabhANDavizeSe tu kAhalA' iti vizvaH // 3 // 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza'vyAkhyayA sahaivAtra sthApitaH /
Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1399 ( dhatturake phUloMse nalake dvArA pUjita zivajI isa prakAra zobhita hue ki-mAno ve yuddha meM kAmadevako jItakara usake puSpamaya kAhalA ('turahI' nAmaka bAjA ) ko lAkara grahaNa kiye hoM / athavA-yuddha meM kAmadevako jItakara usase chIne gaye puSpamaya kAhalAke samAna dhattUra-puSpase nalake dvArA pUjita zivajI zobhane lge| [prathama arthameM dhatturake puSpoMse nala ke dvArA pUjA karane para zivajI svayameva kAmadevako jIta kara puSpamaya bANoM vAle usa kAmadeva ke puSpamaya 'kAhalA' nAmaka bAjAko bhI chInakara lAye hue-se zobhate the, lokameM bhI koI vIra vairIko yuddhameM jItakara usake astra-zastra-bAjA Adiko chInakara lAnepara zobhita hotA hai| dUsare arthameM-nalane hI svArAdhyadeva zivajIke zatru kAmadevako yuddha meM jItakara usake puSpamaya 'kAhalA' bAjAko lAkara dhattara-puSparUpameM zivajIko samarpita kiyA hai, jisase ve (zivajI) zobhate (prasanna hote ) haiN| lokameM bhI koI vIra apane svAmIke zatruko yuddhameM jItakara usake astra-zastra-bAjA Adiko lAkara tathA apane svAmIke lie samarpitakara use prasanna karatA hai| kAmadevake 'kAhalA' (turahI) bAjAko dhattUrake phUlake samAna evaM puSpamaya honese zivajIpara car3hAye gaye dhattUrake phUlakI uktarUpase utprekSA kI gayI hai / nalane dhattUrake phUloMse zivajIkI pUjA kii| yahAMse lekara ATha zlokoM (21 // kSe0 tathA mUla zloka 32-38) dvArA ziva-pUjanakA varNana kiyA gayA hai ] // 3 // arcayan harakaraM smitabhAjA nAgakesarataroH prasavena | so'yamApayadatiryagavAgdika-pAlapANDurakapAlavibhUSAm // 32 // arcayanniti / saH uktarUpeNa pUjAnirataH, ayam eSaH nalaH, smitabhAjA prasphu. TitenetyarthaH / nAgakesarataroH tadAkhyavRkSavizeSasya,prasavena kusumena sAdhanena, harasya zambhoH, karaM hastam, arcayana pUjayan , tirazcyA dizaH tiryagvartamAnaprAcyAdidiga. STakAt , tathA avAcyA dizaH adhodizazca sakAzAt , anyA pRthagiti atiryagavAgdika UrdhvA dika ityrthH| tasyAH pAlaH rakSakaH, brahmA ityrthH| tasya pANDuraM pANDuvarNam, yat kapAlaM ziro'sthikhaNDam, bhikSApAtrarUpeNa harakata kacirakAladhAraNAt gatakRtti ata eva pANDuvarNa brahmaNaH paJcamaziro'sthikhaNDamityarthaH / tasya vibhUSAmiva vibhUSAM zobhAma, Apayat prApitavAn / hareNa svaduhitaraM sandhyAM prati kAma. bhAvenAnudhAvataH brahmaNaH paJcamaM ziraH chinnam, tataH tatpApasya.prAyazcittaM cikIrSuH haraH bhikSArtha tat kare dadhAra, nAgakesarapuSpasyApi tassadRzapANDuvarNatvAd iymuktioNddhvyaa| nalena pUjAyAM dattaM nAgakesarapuSpaM brahmakapAlasadRzaM babhau iti bhAvaH // 32 // vikasita nAgakesara-puSpase suvarNAdi dhAtumayI ( dakSiNAmUrti) ziva (kI pratimA) ke hAthakI pUjA karate hue usta ( nala ) ne pUrvAdi evaM adhodizAse bhinna dizA arthAt UrdhvadizAke pati (brahmA) ke zvetavarNa kapAlake bhUSaNako prApta karA diyaa| [zivapratimAke hAthameM nAgakesarakA puSpa car3hAnepara ziva-pratimA hAthameM brahmakapAla dhAraNa karatI huI-sI zAta hotI thI / nalane nAgakesara-puSpase zivakI pUjA kI ] // 32 //
Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1400 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paurANika kathA-apanI kanyA 'sandhyA' ke pIche kAmavazIbhUta hokara anugamana karate hue brahmAke pAMcaveM zirako zivajIne kATa diyA / tadanantara brahmavadhajanya prAyazcitta-vidhAnArtha bhikSAke lie nirantara use hAthameM dhAraNa kiyA / nIlanIraruhamAlyamayIM sa nyasya tasya galanAlavibhUSAm / sphATikImapi tanUM niramAsonnIlakaNThapadasAnvayatAyai / / 33 // nIleti / saH nalaH, tasya harasya, nIlanIraruhamAlyamayIm indIvaramAlArUpAm, galanAlasya kaNThadezasya, vibhUSAM bhUSaNam, nyasya samal, sphATikIM sphaTikamayIm api, tanUM zarIram , nIlakaNThaH iti padasya zivasya nIlakaNTha iti saMjJAvAcakasya zabdasya, sAnvayatAye anvarthatvAya, nIlaH kaNTho yasya iti vigrahasya sArthakatAsampAdanAyetyarthaH / niramAsIt kalpitavAn / mA mAne iti dhAtoradAdikAlluG // 33 // usa ( nala ) ne nIlakamaloMkI mAlAko zivajIke kaNThameM pahanAkara sphaTikamaNimayI ( ataH zvetavarNavAlI ) bhI zivapratimAko 'nIlakaNTha' ( nIle kaNThavAle ) zabdakI sArthakatAke lie nIlakaNTharUpa viziSTa bhUSaNavAlI * banA diyaa| [zivapratimA sphaTikamaNikI honese pahale zvetavarNa thI, kintu zivako 'nIlakaNTha' ( nIle kaNThavAlA) honese unakI pratimAmeM bhI nIlakaNTha hone para hI zivavAcaka 'nIlakaNTha' zabdakI sArthakatA hotI hai, aisA samajhakara nalane nIlakamaloMkI mAlA usa sphaTikamaNimayI zvetavarNa zivapratimAke kaNThameM DAlakara usa 'nIlakaNTha' zabdako sArthaka kara diyaa| nalane sphaTikamayo 'zivajIkI pratimA nIlakamaloMkI mAlA pahanAyI ] // 33 / / prItimeSyati kRtena mamehakarmaNA puraripurmadanAriH / tatpuraH puramato'yamadhAkSId dhUparUpamatha kAmazaraJca / / 34 // prItimiti / puraripuH tripurAriH, madanAriH kAmazatruzca, zambhuriti zeSaH / kRtena vihitena, mama me, IdRkkarmaNA gugguluparyAyakapuradAhena karpUraparyAyakakAmazaradAhena ca karmaNA, prIti santoSama, eSyati prApsyati, ataH asmAdeva kAraNAt , ayaM nalaH, tasya puraripoH madanArezva, puraH agrataH, yathAkramaM dhUpanyAjam , puraM guggulum asurapuraJca / 'guggullo kathitaH puraH' iti vizvaH / atha anantaram, kAmazaraM kapUra madanabANaJca, adhAkSIt dagdhavAn / nalaH dhUpadAnarUpAM pUjAM cakAreti niSkarSaH // 34 // puraripu ( puroMke zatru ) tathA madanAri (kAmadevake zatru zivajI ) mere aise kAryase prasanna hoMge ( mAnoM aisA manameM vicArakara ) nalane una (zivajI ) ke sAmane dhUparUpako grahaNa kiye hue pura arthAt guggulu tathA kAmabANa arthAt karpUrako jlaayaa| [ svAmI. zivajIkI prasannatAke lie unake bhakta nalakA unake zatru 'pura' (guggulu ) tathA ! 'kAmabANa' (kara) ko jalAnA ucita hI hai| lokameM bhI koI vyakti svAmIko prasanna karane ke lie
Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1401 usake zatruoMko svAmIke sAmane bhasma karatA hai| nalane guggulu tathA karpUra jalAkara zivajIko dhUpa samarpaNa kiyA hai ] // 34 // tanmuhUrttamapi bhImatanUjAviprayogamasahiSNurivAyam | zUlimaulizazibhItatayA'bhUd dhyAnamUrchananimIlitanetraH // 35 // taditi / ayaM nalaH, tanmuhUrtamapi tasmin muhUrte'pi, 'kAlAdhvanoratyantasaMyoge' iti dvitIyA / zUlinaH ayamAnazambhoH, maulizazinaH zirobhUSaNacandrasakAzAt , bhItatayA bhItatvena hetunA, zazino virahipIDakatvAditi bhaavH| bhImatanUjAyA damayantyAH, viprayogaM virahama, asahiSNuriva soDhumakSamaH san iva, dhyAnenaiva hRdi devamUrticintanarUpeNaiva, mUcrchanena mUrchArogeNa,sarvendriyArthoparamatvasAmyAt dhyAnasya mUrchAsAmyatvaM boddhavyam / nimIlite mudrite, netre locane, yasya saH tAdRzaH, abhat ajAyata / dhUpadAnAnantaraM haradhyAnamakaroditi niSkarSaH // 35 // usa ( pUjA ) samayameM bhI damayantIke virahako nahIM sahanevAleke samAna isa ( nala ) ne zUladhArI (zivajI) ke mastakasthita candramAse Dare hue-se .dhyAnarUpa mUrchAse netroMko banda kara liyA / [candra virahiyoMko santapta karatA hai, ataH usase mAno Dare hue nalane dhyAnarUpa mUrchAse netroMko banda kara liyaa| jise zUlako dhAraNa karanevAlA vyakti ( pakSA0-zivajI ) bhI mastaka para dhAraNa karatA hai, usa candrase nalakA bhayayukta honA ucita hI hai / nalane netroMko bandakara zivajIkA dhyAna kiyA / / 35 / / daNDavad bhuvi luThan sa nanAma tryambakaM zaraNabhAgiva kaamH| AtmazastravizikhAsanabANAn nyasya tatpadayuge kusumAni // 33 // daNDavaditi / AtmanaH svasya, zastrANi AyudhasvarUpAn , vizikhAsanaM dhanuH, bANAn vizikhAn ca, kusumAni puSpANi, kAmasya dhanurbANayoH puSpamayatvAditi bhaavH| tasya tryambakasya, padayoH caraNayoH, yuge dvaye nyasya samarpya, zaraNabhAka AzrayArthI, kAmaH kandarpa iva, saH nalaH, daNDavat daNDasahazaH, bhuvi bhUmI, luThan patan , tryambakaM trilocanam , nanAma praNatavAn // 36 // zivajIke caraNadvayameM puSpasamarpaNa kara nalane daNDavat sASTAGga praNAma kiyA to aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki kAmadeva zivajIse parAjita hone ke kAraNa apane puSpamaya dhanuSabANako una (zivajI) ke donoM caraNoM meM rakhakara (kSamAyAcanArtha) sASTAMga praNAma kara zaraNAgata huA hai| [isase nalakA sAkSAt kAmadevake samAna sundara honA sUcita hotA hai| lokameM bhI durbala zatru balavAn zatruke samakSa apane astra-zastrako samarpitakara kSamAyAcanA karatA huA usake caraNoM meM sASTAGga praNAma kara zaraNAgata hotA hai| nalane zivake caraNoM meM puSpAali dekara sASTAGga praNAma kiyA ] // 36 //
Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1402 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tryambakasya padayoH kusumAni nyasya saiSa nijazastranibhAni / daNDavad bhuvi luThan kimu kAmastaM zaraNyamupagamya nanAma ? / / 37 // uktamevArtha bhaGgayantareNAha-tryambakasyeti / saH prasiddhaH eSaH ayam, kAmaH madanaH / 'so'ci lope cetpAdapUraNam' ityatra zlokapAdasyApi grahaNamiSyate iti sorlope vRddhiH / nijazastranibhAni svAyudhasadRzAni, kusumAni puSpANi, 'yambakasya trilocanasya, padayoH caraNayoH, nyasya samarmya, bhuvi bhUmau, daNDavat daNDasadRzama, luThan patan , gAtraM paatynnityrthH| zaraNyaM rakSitArama, tryambakaM trinayanaM haram, upagamya prApya, nanAma kimu ? praNatavAn kim ? // 37 / / nalake ziva-caraNoMmeM sASTAGga praNAma karanepara aisA jJAta hotA thA .ki-apane zastratulya puSpoMko zivajIke donoM caraNoM meM rakhakara zaraNAgatavatsala zivajIke yahAM Akara kAmadeva daNDavat sASTAGga praNAma kara rahA hai / / 37 // vyApRtasya zatarudriyajanau pANimasya navapallavalIlam / bhRGgabhaGgiriva rudraparAkSa-zreNirAzrayata rudraparasya / / 38 // vyApRtasyeti / rudraparasya zivaparAyaNasya, ata eva zatarudriyasya zataM rudrAH devatA asya tasya rudradevatAkamantravizeSasya / 'zatarudrAd ghazca' iti vaktavyAt ghapratyayaH / japtau jpe| napuMsake bhAve ktaH, 'Aditazca' iti cakArAt vizvastavat niSThAyAm iDabhAve japtam, 'Aditazceti cakArasyAnuktasamuccayArthatvAt vizvasta. vadityAhuH' iti bhaTTakSIrasvAmI / tathA ca 'japivamibhyAM vA' iti mahopAdhyAyaH varddhamAnasUtram / vyApRtasya Asaktasya, asya nalasya, navapallavasyeva komalaki. salayasyeva, lIlA vilAsaH yasya taM tAdRzaM, pANiM karama, rudrAt rudrazabdAt , pareSAm uparitanAnAm, pshcaaduccaarymaannaanaamityrthH| akSANAm akSesyakSarANAma, rudrAkSANAmityarthaH / yadvA-rudraparANAM zivabhaktAnAm, ye akSAH japamAlAH, rudrAkSamAlA ityarthaH / teSAM zreNiH paGgiH, bhRGgANAM bhramarANAma, bhaGgiriva zreNiriva / mAleva iti yAvat / Azrayata zritavatI, prAptavatItyarthaH // 38 // zivaparAyaNa ( ata eva ) zatarudriya mantra ke japameM saMlagna isa (nala) ke navapallavatulya hAthakA Azraya ( rudraparAkSazreNi-'rudra' zabdase para ( antastha ) hai akSazreNi ( akSasamUha = akSamAlA ), jisakI aisI arthAt rudrAkSamAlA, pakSA0-rudrapara (zivajImeM parAyaNa arthAt zivabhakta-nala', se dhAryamANa akSazreNi ) rudrAkSamAlAne kiyA / [nala hAthameM rudrAkSakI mAlA lekara zatarudriya mantrakA japa karane lage] // 38 // uttamaM sa mahati sma mahIbhRta pUruSaM purusssuuktvidhaanaiH| dvAdazApi ca sa kezavamUrtIAdazAkSaramudIrya vavande // 39 // 1. 'prakAza'kAraH zlokamimaM kSepakamAha / 2. 'mahIyAn' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1403 uttamamiti / saH pUjAnirataH, mahIbhRt bhUpAlo nalA, uttamaM pUruSaM puruSottama viSNum , puruSasUktasya 'sahastrazIrSA puruSaH' ityAdimantrasya, vidhAnaH vidhibhiH, mahati sma pUjitavAn / tathA saH nalaH, dvAdazAkSaram 'oM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya' ityevaM rUpaM dvAdazAkSarAtmakaM mantram , udIrya uccArya, kezavasya nArAyaNasya, dvAdazApi ca mUrtIH kezavanArAyaNAdi-dvAdazasaGkhyakavigrahAn , vavande tuSTAva // 39 // usa rAjA (nala ) ne ('sahasrazIrSAH puruSaH.....' ityAdi ) puruSasUktake vidhAnase puruSottama arthAt viSNukA pUjana kiyA tathA ( 'OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya' isa ) dvAdazAkSara mantrakA uccAraNa viSNuke bArahoM mUrtiyoMkI vandanA kii| [nalane 'sahasrazIrSA-' ityAdi puruSasUktake solaha mantroMse viSNu bhagavAnke lie jala yA 'puSpa car3hAyA, athavA-ukta solaha mantroMse viSNu bhagavAnkA SoDazopacAra pUjana kiyA tathA 'OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya' isa dvAdazAkSara mantrase bAhara zAlagrAma 'zilAoMkI vandanA kI, athavA- ukta dvAdazAkSara mantrase bAraha sUryamUrtiyoM ke sahita nArAyaNakI bAraha mUrtiyoMkA 'OM kezavAya dhAtre namaH lalATe' isa kramase nyAsa ( aGganyAsa ) kiyA ] // 39 // 1. taduktam'dadyAtpuruSasUktena yaH puSpANyapa eva vA / arcitaM syAjjagadidaM tena sarva carAcaram // AnuSTubhasya sUktasya triSTubhantasya devatA / puruSo yo jagadvIjamRSirnArAyaNaH smRtH||' 2. tadukta padmapurANe 'zilA dvAdaza bho vaizya zAlagrAmasamudbhavAH / vidhivatpUjitA yena tasya puNyaM vadAmi te // koTidvAdazaliGgastu pUjitaiH svarNapaGkajaH / yat syAd dvAdazakalpeSu dilenaikena tadbhavet // ' iti / 3. taduktam-'dvAdazAdityasahitA maudiza vinyaset / kezavAdyAH kramAddehe vkssymaannvidhaantH|| lalATe kezavaM dhAtrA kukSau nArAyaNaM punaH / ayaMgNA hRdi mitreNa mAdhavaH (vaM) knntthdeshtH|| varuNena ca govindaM punardakSiNapArzvake / aMzunA viSNumaMsasthaM bhagena madhusUdanam // gale vivasvatA yuktaM trivikramamanantaram / vAmapAvasthamindreNa vAmanAkhyamathAMsake / pUSNA zrIdharanAmAnaM gale parjanyasaMyutam / haSIkezAhvayaM pRSThe padmanAbhaM tataH param // tvaSTrA dAmodaraM pazcAdviSNunA kakudi nyaset / dvAdazANaM mahAmantraM tato mUrdhni pravinyaset // ' iti / 88 nai0 u0
Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1404 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mallikAkusumaDuNDubhakena sa bhramIvalayitena kRte tam / Asane nihitamaikSata sAkSAt kuNDalIndratanukuNDalabhAjam / / 40 / / malliketi / saH nalaH, bhramIvalayitena cakrAkAraveSTanaH valayAkArIkRtena, mallikAkusumAnAM mallikApuSpANAm , mallikApuSpagrathitenetyarthaH / huNDubhakena rAjila. sarpAkArayA sthUlayA mAlayA / 'samau rAjilahuNDabhau' ityamaraH / 'ive pratikRtI' iti kan / 'mallikAkusumaDuNDubhakena' ityatra pAdAntagurutvaM chandaHzAstre'bhyupagamyate / kRte nirmite, Asane pIThe, nihitaM sthApitam , kuNDalIndrasya nAgarAjasya, zeSamya sambandhinyAH ityarthaH / tanoH zarIrasya, kuNDalaM valayam , kuNDalitatanuH mityarthaH / bhajate Azrayati, kSIrode zeSazAyirUpeNAdhizete ityarthaH / yaH tAdRzam , taM nArAyaNam , sAkSAd dhyAnayogena pratyakSamiva, aikSata apazyat // 40 // ___ usa (nala ) ne lapeTakara golAkAra kiye hue, DoMr3a (nirviSa sarpa-vizeSa ) sA~pake samAna mallikApuSpoMkI mAlAse banAye gaye Asanapara sthApita usa viSNuko (kSIrasAgara meM) sAkSAt kuNDalita zarIravAle zeSanAgake Upara sthita ke samAna dekhA // 40 // mecakotpalamayI balibandhustadvalisragurasi sphurati sma / kaustubhAkhyamaNikuTTimavAstuzrIkaTAkSavikaTAyitakoTiH // 41 / / mecaketi / bale asuravizeSasya, bandhuH bandhakasya, balinAmakadaityarAjabandhana. kAriNo viSNoriyarthaH / urasi vakSasi, kaustubhAkhyaM kaustubharatnasaMjJakam, yat maNi. kuTTimaM ratnanibaddhabhUmiH, tadeva vAstu AvAsabhUmiH yasyAH tAdRzyAH, zriyaH lakSmyAH, kaTAkSeNa apAGgadarzanena, vikaTAyitAH vizAlIbhatAH, vRddhi gatA ityarthaH / koTayaH prAntadezAH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, mecakotpalamayo nIlotpalagrathitA, tasya nalasya, tena nalena dattA ityarthaH / balisraka pUjAmAlyam / 'baliH pUjopahAraH syAd balidaityo baliH karaH' iti vizvaH / sphurati sma zuzubhe // 41 // ( vAmanAvatAra dhAraNakara ) balinAmaka daityako bAMdhanevAle (viSNu) ke hRdayameM usa (nala ) ke dvArA pUjAmeM arpita nIlakamalakI mAlA aisI zobhatI thI ki-(viSNu bhagavAnke hRdayastha ) kaustubha maNijaTita bhUmivAle nivAsasthAna (ghara ) vAlI arthAt sarvadA rahanevAlI lakSmI ke kaTAkSoMse usa mAlAke prAntamAga vRddhiMgata ho rahe hoM // 41 / / svarNaketakazatAni ca hemnaH puNDarIkaghaTanAM rajatasya | mAlayA'ruNamaNeH karavIraM tasya mUrdhni punaruktamakArSIt / / 42 / / svarNati / sa nalaH, tasya viSNoH, mardina zirasi, hemnaH suvarNasya, mAlayA mAlyena, svarNanirmitapuSpamAlyArpaNenetyarthaH / svarNaketakAnAM svarNavarNaketakIpuSpANAm , zatAni bahusaGkhyakAni, svarNaketakIkusumamAlyArpaNamityarthaH / rajatasya raupyasya, mAlayA strajA, raupyanirmitapuSpamAlA'rpaNenetyarthaH / puNDarIkAnAM sitAmbho.
Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1405 jAnAm, ghaTanAM racanAm shvetpdmmaalyaarpnnmityrthH| aruNamaNeH padmarAgasya, mA. layA mAlyena, pdmraagmnnighttitmaalydaanenetyrthH| karavIraM karavIrakusumam, raktakaravIrapuSpamAlArpaNamityarthaH / punaruktaM dviruktam, dvigunniikRtmityrthH| punaruktAni ca punaruktA ca punaruktoti dvandve 'napusakamanapuMsakana-' ityAdinA napuMsakaikazeSe ekavadbhAvaH / akArSIt kRtavAn / dvividhenApi mAlyena sa nArAyaNamarcayAmAseti nisskrssH||42|| usa ( nala ) ne usa (viSNu bhagavAn ) ke mastaka para svarNanirmita puSpamAlAke car3hAnese svarNavarNa ( pIle ) ketakiyoMko, cA~dIkI banI puSpamAlAko car3hAnese zvetakamalakI racanAko tathA padmarAgamaNikI banI puSpamAlAko car3hAnese karavIra ( lAla kanera ) ko punarukta kara diyaa| [ nalane viSNu bhagavAnke mastakapara polI ketakI Adi tathA svarNa nirmita puSpa AdikI mAlAko car3hAyA ] // 42 // nAlpabhaktabalirannanivedyaistasya hAriNamadena sa kRSNaH / zaGkhacakrajalajAtavadarcaH zaGkhacakrajalapUjanayA'bhUt / / 43 // neti / sa bhagavAn nArAyaNaH, tasya nalasya, annanivedyaiH annAnyeva bhaktAnyeva nivedyAni upahArAH taiH, iveti zeSaH / nAlpaH prabhUtaH bhakabaliH annopahAraH yasya sa tAdRzaH / 'bhaktamandho'nnam' itymrH| anyatra-nAlpabhaktaH adhikabhaktisampannaH, baliH asuravizeSaH yasya saH tAdRzaH, -tannAmakaH ityarthaH / abhUt ajani; tasya hAriNamadena kastUryA, nalApitamRgamadopahAreNevetyarthaH / kRSNaH kRSNavarNaH pApakarSaNAt kRSNanAmA ca, 'kRSNo vaNe harI dhvAMce pike vyAse zuke'rjuna' ityajayapAlaH / abhUt, tathA zaGkhAnAM dakSiNAvartAdInAM vividhAnAM kambUnAm, cakre samUhe. 'cakraM sainye sthAGge ca rASTra dambhAntare cye| AyudhAH salilAvartAH' ityjypaalH| yat jalaM vAri, tena yA pUjanA arcanA tayA, iveti zeSaH / zaGkha pAJcajanyan, cakraM sudarzanam, jalajAtaM padmaJca asyA astIti sA tadvatI shngkhckrpdmvishissttetyrthH| arcA pratimA pUjA ca yasya saH tAdRzazca / 'arcA pUjApratimayoH' iti vizvaH / abhat / nalapUjAnibandhanA khalu bhagavataH viSNolpibhaktalirityAdizabdavAcyatA abhUditi bhaavH|| ve viSNu bhagavAna usa ( nala ) ke ( car3hAye gaye ) annopahAroMse adhika mAtakI bali (pUjA) vAle (pakSA0-atizaya makta 'bali' nAmaka daityavAle ) hue, kastUrIse kRSNa varNavAle (pakSA0-'kRSNa' nAma vAle.) hue tathA ( svarNAdinirmita dakSiNAvarta ) zaGkhoM ke samUhoM ke jalase pUjana karanese zaGkha-samUhake jalase huI hai pUjA jisakI aise ( pakSA0-zaGkha, cakra aura kamalase yukta pratimAvAle ) hue| [nalane bhagavAnako annAdikI bali dekara unake 'nAlpa bhaktabali, kRSNa tathA zaGkhacakrajalajAtavadarca vizeSaNazabdoMko sArthaka kara diyaa| nalane viSNu bhagavAnako anna, kastUrIkA lepa tathA zaGkhase yukta jala car3hAyA ] / / 43 //
Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1406 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAjJi kRSNalaghudhUpaMjadhUmAH pUjayatyahiripudhvajamasmin / niryayurbhavadhRtA bhujagA bhIryazomalinitA iva jAlaiH // 44 // rAjJIti / asmin rAjJi nale, ahiripuH nAgAriH, garuDaH ityrthH| dhvajaH lAnchanam , dhvaje rathacuDAyAmityartho vA, yasya taM viSNuma, pUjayati arcayati sati, bhiyA ahiripubhayena, yat duryazaH bhIrutvApavAdaH, tena malinitAH svabhAvataH zubhrA api malinIkRtAH, bhavena zambhunA, tannaiva pratiSThiteneti bhAvaH / dhRtAH bhUSaNa svena parigRhItAH, bhujagAH vAsuki pramukhAH zubhrasa iva, kRSNAH kRSNavarNAH, laghavaH aguravaH / 'zIghra manojJe niHsAre laghuH syAdagurugume' iti shaashvtH| tezaM dhUpajAH dhUpotthAH, dhUpadAnAya kAlAgurukASThadahanotpannA ityarthaH / dhUmAH, jAlaH gavAkSavivaraH, niryayuH nirgatAH / bhavazarIre bhUSaNasvena vRtAH vizadA api bhujagAH pUjyamAnanArA. yaNasya rathacajasthitasvazatrugaruDadarzanAt bhayena malinAH iva santaH dhUpajAtakRSNadhUmarUpeNa bahirnirjagmurityarthaH // 44 // " isa rAjA ( nala ) ke garuDadhvaja ( viSNu ) kI pUjA karate rahanepara khir3akiyoM ke chidroMse kAle agarake dhUpake dhUe~ aise mAlUma par3ate the ki (garur3ase utpanna ) bhayarUpI ayazase malina kiye gaye, ( usa deva-pUjA-gRhake eka bhAgameM hI pratiSThita ) zivajIke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye sarpa nikala (bhAga) rahe hoM / [ sarpa hamAre zatru ( garur3a) ke dhvajacihnavAle viSNukI pUja! ho rahI hai, ataH vaha hamArA zatru garuDa Akara hamalogoMko khA jAyegA, isa mayarUpI apayazase ( svamAvataH svaccha hote bhI ) malina huye, ziva-zarIra-bhUSaNabhUta soke samAna kAle agarake dhUe~ khir3akiyoM ke chidroM se nikala rahe the| lokameM bhI zatruke bhayase malina vyakti mukhya dvArako chor3akara khir3akI Adike mArgase bhAga jAtA hai / nalane viSNubhagavAnko dhUpa arpaNa kiyA ] // 44 // arghaniHsvamaNimAlyavimitraiH smerajAtimayadAmasahasraiH / taM pidhAya vidadhe bahuratnakSIranIranidhimagnamivaiSaH // 45 // ardhati / eSaH nalaH, argheNa mUlyena, niHsvAnAM daridvANAma,amUlyAnAmityarthaH / maNInAM rasnAnAm , mAlyaH sragbhiH, vimitraiH saMyuktaiH, smerANAM vikasitAnAm , jAtimayadAmnAM mAlatIkusumanajAm , sahasraiH samUhaiH, taM viSNuma, pidhAya AcchAdya, bahuratnajhIranIranidhI bahUni, ratnAni maNayo yasmin tAdRzaH, yaH kSIranIranidhiH kSIrodasamudraH, tatra magnam iva, vidadhe cakAra / atra kSIrasthAnIyAH zubhramAlatI. kusumastrajaH ratnasthAnIyAni ca maNimAlyAnIti bodhyam / / 45 // amUlya maNiyoMkI mAlAoMse mizrita, vikasita jAti-puSpoMkI sahasroM mAlAoMse 1. '-dhUpana-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1407 AcchAditakara isa ( nala ) ne usa ( viSNu bhagavAn ) ko bahuta ratnoMvAle kSIrasamudrameM DUbe hueke samAna kara diyA // 45 // akSasUtragatapuSkarabIjazreNirasya karasaGkarametya | zaurisUktajapituH punarApat padmasadmaciravAsavilAsam // 46 // antasUtreti / akSasUtragatAnAM japamAlAgrathanatantusthitAnAm , puSkarabIjAnAM padmaguTikAnAm, zreNiH rAjiH mAlA ityarthaH / zaurisUktasya puruSasUktasya, japituH japaM kartuH, asya nalasya, karasaGkaraM hastasambandham, ettha prApya, punaH bhUyo'pi, padmaM kamalam eva, sadma gRhama, tatra ciravAsasya bahukAlAvasthiteH, vilAsaM zobhAm , Apat prAptavatI / nalakarasya kamalasadRzatvAditi bhAvaH // 46 // ____ akSamAlAmeM gUthe gaye kamalabIjoM ke samUha arthAt kamala-boja-mAlAne viSNusUkta japane. vAle isa ( nala ) ke hAthase sambaddha hokara punaH kamalarUpa gRhameM cirakAlataka nivAsa karane ke samAna zobhane lgaa| [ kamala-bIjoM kI mAlAse nala viSNusUkta japane lage to nalake hAthake kamalatulya honese aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki ve kamalabAja punaH kamalameM nivAsa kara rahe hoM / nala kamala-boja-mAlAle viSNusUkta kA japa karane lage] // 46 // kaiTabhAripadayonatamUrnA saJjitA vicakilasraganena | jahnajeva bhuvanaprabhuNA'bhAt sevitA'nuna yatA''yatamAnA // 47 / / kaTabhArIti / nataH bhUsaMlagna ityarthaH / mUrdA ziraH yasya tena praNAmArtha natamasta. kena, anunayatA stavena devaM pralAdayatA, bhuvanaprabhugA bhUlokanAthena, anena nalena bhagIrathena ca, yadvA-jalezvareNa samudreza ca / 'bhuvanaM vipine toye' iti vizvaH / kaTabhAreH viSNoH, pAdayoH caraNayoH, saJjitA saMsarga prApitA, samarpitA ityarthaH / anyatra-AsaJjitA AsaktiM gatA, bhktimtiityrthH| viSNupadodbhutatvAditi bhAvaH / AyataM dIrgham , mAnaM pramANaM yasyAH sA, anyatra-yatamAnA ceSTamAnA, pRthivyAM gantuM yatnavatItyarthaH / yadvA-AyataH dIrghaH, mAnaH IrSyA kopazva 'yasyAH saa| 'mAnaM pramANe prasthAdau mAna zcittonnatI gRhe' iti vizvaH / sevitA ArAdhitA, ekatrasugandhena sarvaiH samAdRtA ityrthH| anyatra-tribhuvanajanapUjitA ityrthH| vica. kilasraka mallikAkusumamAlA / 'smRto vicakilo mallI prabhede madane'pi ca' iti vizvaH / jabajA gaGgA iva, amAt babhau // 47 // ___natamastaka prArthanA karate hue bhUpati isa (nala ) ke dvArA zrIviSNu bhagavAn ke donoM caraNoM meM rakho huI lambI mallikAmAlA natamastaka (gaGgAprAptyartha ) prArthanA karate hue bhUpati isa ( bhagIratha ) ke dvArA zrIviSNu bhagavAnke caraNadaya meM saMlagna ( pRthvopara avataraNa karane ke lie ) tatpara gaGgAke samAna zobhita huI / ( pakSA0-(preyasIke mAnako dUra karane ke lie ) na ta pAka evaM prArthanA karate (manAte ) hue bhUta ( nAyaka nala) ke dvArA sevita adhika
Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1408 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAnavAlI nAyikAke samAna zobhita huii)| [nalane viSNu bhagavAn ke donoM caraNoMpara vikasita mallikA-puSpakI mAlAkA samarpita kiyA to vaha bhagIrathakI tapasyAse prasanna hokara viSNu bhagavAnke caraNoMse nikalI huI gaGgA-jaisI zobhatI thI ] // 47 // (yugmam ) svAnurAgamanaghaH kamalAyAM sUcayannapi hRdi nyasanena / gauravaM vyadhita vAgadhidevyAH zrIgRhoddhanijakaNThanivezAt // 4 // ityavetya vasunA bahunA'pi prApnuvanna mudamarcanayA saH / sUktimauktikamayairatha hAraibhaktimaihata harerupahAraH / / 46 / / sveti / anaghaH niSpApaH, viSNuriti zeSaH / hRdi vakSasa, nyasanena sthApanena, kamalAyA eveti bhAvaH / kamalAyAM lakSmyAm, svAnugagaM vijaprema, sUcayan prakaTa yan api, zriyaH tasyAH kamalAyA eva, gRhAt nivAsabhUtAt , nijavakSasaH iti zeSaH / U uparisthite, nije svakIye, kaNThe galadeze, nivezAt sthApanA hetoH, vAgadhidevyAH vAgdevatAyAH sarasvatyAH, gauravaM pUjAm, sammAnAdhikyamityarthaH / kamalApekSayA iti bhAvaH / vyadhita kRtavAn / itIti / saH nalaH, iti pUrvoktaprakAraM viSNormanobhAvama, bhavetya jJAtvA, bahunA prabhatenApi, vasunA dhanena, lakSmIrUpeNa maNiratnAdinA iti bhAvaH / lamyA ca iti dhvanyate, vihitayA iti zeSaH / arca nayA pUjayA, apIti zeSaH / mudaM prItam, na prApnuvan na labhamAnaH san , atha anantaram , sUktimauktikamayaH mUktayaH sarasapani baddhAni stotrANyeva, mauktikAni muktAsamUhAH, vizadatvAditi bhAvaH / tanmayaiH tadAtmakaiH, hAraiH hArarUpaiH, sarasvatyA iti ca dhvanyate, upahAraH upAya, hareH nArAyaNasya, bhaktim aikAntikasevA. vizeSam, aihata aceSTata, haribhakti darzayitumacchaditi bhAvaH / hariNA kamalAtaH vANyAH adhikaM gauravaM kRtamataH sarasvatIkaraNakArcanenaivAsmin adhikA bhaktiH prada. zitA bhaviSyatIti matvA nalaH sarasvatImayaiH sUktamtamabhajata iti nisskrssH||48-49|| 'nirdoSa viSNu bhagavAn ( lakSmIko ) hRdayameM rakhanese lakSmImeM apane anurAgako sUcita karate hue bhI lakSmIke nivAsasthAna (viSNuhRdaya ) ke Upara kaNTameM ( sarasvatIko ) rakhanese sarasvatIkA ( lakSmIkI apekSA adhika ) gaurava kiye hai| isa bAtako jAnakara usa (nala ) ne bahuta-se svarNakamalAdi dhanoM ke dvArA pUjA karanese bhI pUrNataH harSita nahIM hote hue, sUktirUpa motiyoM ke bane samarpita hAroMse viSNukI bhakti karane lge| [jisa prakAra koI pati kisI strIko sundara sthAnameM rakhakara usameM apane snehako sUcita karatA huA bhI usa strIse adhika snehapAtra kisI dUsarI strIkI usase bhI acche uccatama sthAnameM rakhakara usakA gaurava bar3hA detA hai; usI prakAra hRdayameM lakSmIko rakhanese usameM apane anurAgako prakaTa karate hue bhI viSNu bhagavAn lakSmIke nivAsasthAna hRdayase bhI Upara kaNThameM 1. 'prAptavAnna' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'sUkta' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| sarasvatIko rakhanese lakSmIkI apekSA sarasvatIko adhika gaurava dete haiM ] ata eva viSNu bhagavAnkI priyatamA sarasvatIke dvArA hI unako prasanna karanA ucita samajhakara suvarNakamalAdi aneka bahumUlya padArthoMse pUjana karane para bhI santoSa nahIM honese ve nala sUktirUpa motiyoM ke hArarUpa upahAra ( bheTa ) se viSNu bhagavAn kI stuti karane lge| [ lokameM bhI koI kisIko suvarNAdi samarpaNa karake use zIghra prasanna karaneke lie motIke hAroMko upahAra meM detA hai / pUjAke bAda nala viSNukI stuti karane lage ] // 48-49 // dUrataH stutiravAgviSayaste rUpamasmadabhidhAstava nindA / tat kSamasva yadahaM pralapAmItyuktipUrvamayametadavocat / / 50 / / dUrata iti / he bhagavan ! te tava, rUpaM svarUpam, avAgviSayaH vAcAmagocaraH, 'yato vAco nivartante aprApya manasA saha' ityAdi teriti bhAvaH / stutiH stavaH, dUrataH dUre, kattu mazakyA ityarthaH / yasya tava svarUpaM vAcAmatItaM tasya tava stutiH kathaM katta zakyeta ? kathamapi netyaashyH| evaJca asmadabhidhAH asmAkamuktayaH, asmadIyA stutirityarthaH / tava bhavataH, nindA kadarthanA, bhavatIti zeSaH / anantaguNasya tava atyalpaguNaprakAzakatvAt vAgaviSayamya ca vAcA varNanAt tiraskAra evetyarthaH / ata eva ahaM nalaH, yata pralapAmi anarthakaM vacmi, 'tat pralApavacanam kSamasva sahasva, mArjayetyarthaH / ityuktiH evaM-vacanam, pUrva prathamaM yasmin tad yathA bhavati tathA, ayaM nalaH, etad vakSyamANam, avocat uktavAn // 50 // (he bhagavan ! ) tumhArA svarUpa vacanAtIta hai ( ataH tumhArI ) stuti dUra hai, arthAta nahIM kI jA sakatI ( isa avasthAmeM ) hamArA kathana ( ApakI stutirUpameM matkRta varNana, varNanAtItakA svalpa zabdoMmeM varNana karane ke kAraNa ) tumhArI nindA hai| isa kAraNase 'maiM ( tumhArI stuti ke rUpameM ) jo kucha pralApa karatA hU~, use Apa kSamA kreN| aisA kahakara nala yaha ( 21150-103 ) kahane (viSNu bhagavAnkI stuti karane ) lage // 50 // svaprakAza ! jaDa eva janaste varNanaM yadabhilaSyati kartum / / nanvahapatimahaH prati sa syAnna prakAzanarasastamasaH kim / / 51 // sveti / svaprakAza ! he svayaMprakAza ! anyanirapekSaprakAzarUpa ! viSNo ! 'eSa AsmA svaprakAzaH' iti vedAntAditi bhAvaH / jaDaH mUDhaH, avidyA''cchannaH iti yAvat / eSaH ayama, janaH lokaH, te tava, cinmayasyeti bhaavH| varNanaM guNakIta nam , katta vidhAtum, yat abhilaSyati vAnchati, nanu bho viSNo !, saH tAdRza. varNanAbhilASA, aharpateH sUryasya, sahaH tejaH, prati lakSyIkRsya, tamasaH andhakArasya, prakAzane prakaTane, svAvirbhAvaviSaye ityrthH| rasaH vAmchA, na syAt kim ? na bhavet kim ? api tu syAdeva ityrthH| svaprakAzasya tava varNane jaDasya mamAbhi 1. '-dabhidhA tava' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1410 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lASA prakaTaprakAzasUryatejaHprakAzane tamasaH abhilASa iva atyantamazobhana eveti bhaavH| tejonAzyasya tamazaH tejaH prakAzAbhilASaH yathA viphala eva, tathA svaprakA* zanAzyAyA jaDatAyAH api taM prati prakAzanAtmakavarNanodyamaH viphala eveti taatprym|| he svayaM prakAzamAna ! mUrkha ( avidyAse AvRta ) yaha 'jana arthAt maiM ( yA-loka ) jo tumhArA varNana karanA cAhatA hai, vaha sUrya tejako andhakAradvArA prakAzita karanekI icchA ( ke samAna ) nahIM hai kyA ? / [ svayaM prakAzamAna sUrya ke tejako jisaprakAra andhakAra prakAzita karanekI icchA kare to vaha usakI jar3atA hI hogI, usI prakAra svayaM prakAzamAna viSNu bhagavAnke varNanako bhI stutikara prakAzita karanA merI (yA-logoMkI) mUrkhatA hI hogI ] // 51 // maiva vAGmanasayorviSayo bhUstvAM punarna kathamuddizatAM te / utkacAtakayugasya ghanaH syAt tRptaye ghanamanApnuvato'pi // 52 / / - meti / he viSNo ! vAGmanasayoH vAkyacetasoH / 'acatura-' ityAdinA sAdhuH / viSayaH gocaraH, maiva bhUH naiva bhava, svamiti shessH| 'yato vAco nivartante aprApya manasA saha' iti zruteriti bhAvaH / punaH tathA'pi, te vAGamanase, svAM bhavantam , kathaM kena hetunA, na uddizatAm ? na lakSyatAm ? svAmuddizya na pravarttatAmityarthaH / api tu uddizatAmeveti bhAvaH / 'diza atisajane' ityasmAddhAtoloTi rUpam / tathA hi dhanaM megham , anApnuvataH alabhamAnasya api, dUrAvasthitatvAditi bhAvaH / uskayoH meghArthameva utsukayoH, cAtakayoH sAraGgayoH, yugasya dvandvasya, caatkmithunsyetyrthH| tRptaye jaladAnena prItaye, ghanaH meghaH svayameva, syAt bhavet / cAtakayugasya aviSayo'pi megho yathA svayameva tattaptaye udeti tathA vAGmanasayora. gocaro'pi tvaM svayameva mattaptaye syAH, atona varNanodyamomayAtyajyate iti nisskrssH|| ( yadyapi ) tuma vacana tathA manake viSaya nahIM ho arthAt na to tumhArA varNana hI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na dhyAna hI; tathApi ve donoM ( vacana tathA mana ) tumako lakSyakara kyoM nahIM pravRtta hoveM arthAt loga tumhArI stuti tathA dhyAna kyoM nahIM kareM; kyoMki meghako nahIM pAte hue bhI utkaNThita cAtakake mithuna ( jor3I ) kI tRpti ke lie megha hotA hai| [jisa prakAra cAtaka-mithuna meghako nahIM pAkara bhI usakA uddezya kara usase jala cAhatA hai to megha use jala dekara tRpta karatA hI hai, usI prakAra yadyapi ApakA varNana tathA dhyAna kramazaH vacana tathA manake dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA tathApi Apako lakSyakara pravRtta honevAle unako bhaktavatsala Apa avazyamaiva tRpta karate hI haiM, ata eva maiM vacana tathA manaste ApakI stuti tathA dhyAna karatA hU~ ] // 52 // chadmamatsyavapuSastava pucchAsphAlanAjjalamivoddhatamabdheH / zvaityametya gaganAGgaNasaGgAdAvirasti vibudhAlayagaGgA / / 53 / /
Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1411 chameti / he viSNo ? chamanA kapaTena, vedoddhAravyAjenetyarthaH / matsyaH mInaH, vapuH zarIraM yasya tathoktasya, tava te, pucchasya lAMgUlasya, AsphAlanAt tADanAt hetoH, abdheH sAgarAt , uddhRtam urdhvam urikSaptam , jalaM vAri, kartR / gaganAGgaNena AkAzAtmakacatvareNa, saGgAt saMyogAt hetoH, zvaityaM zvetatvam , etya prApya, vibudhAlayagaGgA svarNadI, bhUtvA iti zeSaH / AvirastIva prAdurbhavatIva / nIlavarNA api sAmudrA hyApo gaganAlokasaMsparzAdeva dhavalA dRzyante iti bhAvaH // 53 // ( avatAroMkI stuti karate hue nala sarvaprathama matsyAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-zaGkhAsurake dvArA apahRta vedake uddhArake lie ) kapaTase matsyakA zarIra dhAraNa kiye tumhAre pUMchake AsphAlanase Upara uchalA huA samudrajala AkAzAGgaNake saMsargase zvetimAko prAptakara mAno svargIya nadI ( AkAzagaGgA) rUpameM prakaTa huA hai| [ yadyapi nalakA zivabhakta honA prasiddha hai, tathApi zivako viSNukA bhakta honese viSNukI stuti dvArA hI nala zivako prasanna karanA cAhate haiM aura 'zrIharSa' kavike paramavaiSNava honese bhI viSNu bhagavAnkI stutise hI Arambha karane meM koI anupapatti nahIM hai, isI kAraNa Age 'zreyasA hariharau paripUjya' ( 214105) ke dvArA ziva- viSNu donoM ke hI pUjana karanekA varNana kavine kiyA hai ] // 53 // bhUrisRSTidhRtabhUvalayAnAM pRSThasImanikiNairiva ckrH| cumbitA'vatu jayat kSitirakSAkarmaThasya kamaThastava mUttiH / / 54 / / bhUrIti / he bhagavan ! pRSThasImani pRSThapradeze, bhUriSu pratikalpaM nUtanasRSTikaraNAt bahvISu, sRSTiSu sRjanakAryeSu, tAnAM pRSThadeze eva udUDhAnAm , bhUvalayAnAM pRthvI. maNDalAnAm , kiNaH punaH punaH vahanena gharSaNajanitacihnavizeSariva, cakraiH cakrAkAra. cihnarAjibhiH, cumbitA sthAne sthAne spRSTA, kSiteH pRthivyAH, rakSAyAM pAlane jalanimajjanAt rakSaNaviSaye ityarthaH / karmaThasya kuzalasya / 'karmaNi ghtto'tthc'| tavabhavata sambandhinI, kamaThaH kUrmarUpiNI, mUrtiH tanuH, jagat bhuvanam , avatu rakSatu // 54 // ( aba kacchapAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-tumhArI ) pIThapara aneka sRSTiyoM meM dhAraNa kiye gaye pRthvI-maNDaloM ke ghaThe ( kiNa ) ke samAna cakracihnoMse spRSTa (chUI gayA ) pRthvIkI rakSA karanemeM tatpara ApakA kacchapa-zarIra saMsArakI rakSA kre| [Apake kacchapa-zarIrake pRSTha. bhAgapara jo cakrAkAra cihna dRSTigocara hote haiM, ve mAno aneka sRSTiyoMmeM pRthvIkI rakSA karaneke lie usako dhAraNa karane ke ghaTTe par3e hue haiM, aisA ApakA kacchapa-zarIra saMsArakI rakSA kare / pIThapara pratyeka sRSTimeM pRthvIko dhAraNakara Apa usakI rakSA karate haiN| sAta pAtAloMke nIce phaNAoMpara pRthvIko. zeSanAga dhAraNa karate haiM, usake bhI nIce brahmANDake nIce kaTAike mArako brahmANDa (jalA-) varaNarUpajalameM kacchaparUpa viSNu dhAraNa karate haiN|| 54 //
Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1412 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dikSu yatkhuracatuSTayamudrAmabhyavaimi caturo'pi samudrAn / __ tasya pautrivapuSastava daMSTA tuSTaye'stu mama vAstu jagatyAH / / 5 / / didivati / he viSNo ! dikSu catasRSu AzAsu, caturaH catuHsaGghayakAn api, samudrAn sAgarAn , yasya varAhamUttidharasya, khurANAM catuSTayasya catuHsaGkhyakazaphasya, mudrAM cihnam , khureNa vidalanajanitakhAtarUpacihnamiti yAvat , abhyavemi jAnAmi, tasya uktavidhasya, potrI varAha eva / 'varAhaH zUkaro ghRSTiH kolaH potrI kiraH kiTiH' ityamaraH / vapuH zarIraM yasya tAdRzasya, tava bhavataH, jagatyAH pRthivyAH, vAstu vezmasthAnam , rasAtalapradezAduddhatya daMSToparisthApanena AvAsabhUtA ityarthaH / 'vezmabhUrvAsturastriyAm' ityamaraH / daMSTA vizAladantaH, mama me, tuSTaye vAJchApUraNa. janitaprItaye, astu bhavatu // 55 // ___ ( aba do zlokoMse varAhAvatArakI stuti karate haiM- ) maiM ( pUrvAdi cAroM ) dizAoM meM cAroM samudra ko jisa ( varAharUpadhArI viSNu ) ke khuroMkA cihna ( khuroMse utpanna garta-vizeSa ) samajhatA hU~, usa varAharUpadhArI tumhArI (viSNu bhagavAnkI ) pRthvIkA gRha ( AdhArabhUta ) vaha daMSTA (vizAlatama dA~ta ) mere kalyANake lie ho // 55 // uddhRtiskhldilaaprirmbhaallombhirbhiritairbhussttH| brAhmamaNDamabhavad balinIpaM kelikola ! tava tatra na mAtuH / / 56 / / uddhatIti / kelikola ! he krIDAvarAha ! lIlApradarzanArthaM varAharUpadhArin ! tatra brahmANDe, na mAtuH avakAzam alabhamAnasya, ativipuladehatayeti bhAvaH / mA-dhAtostRdhi SaSThayekavacanarUpam / tava bhavataH, uddhatI jalAd uddharaNasamaye, skhalantyAH dantAt patantyAH, ilAyAH pRthivyAH, parirambhAt sayAnadhAraNAt AliGganAcca hetoH, bahu atyathaM yathA bhavati tathA, hRSTaiH vikasitaiH, pulakitairi. tyarthaH / udgatai riti yAvat , bahibrahmANDasya bahiHpradeze, itaiH gateH, lomabhiH tanuruhaiH sAdhanaiH, brAhmam aNDaM brahmANDam , balinIpaM tava pUjArthaM kadambakusumam, iti zeSaH, abhavat ajAyata // 56 // he krIDAse ( anAyAsa-binA parizramake ) varAharUpa dhAraNa kiye hue (viSNu bhagavAn ) ! tumhAre ( atizaya vizAla ) brahmANDa meM nahIM samAte arthAt choTA par3ate hue, (hiraNyAkSako mArakara pAtAlase ) Upara uThAte samaya skhalita hotI huI pRthvIke AliGgana ( yatnapUrvaka dhAraNa ) karanese bAhara nikale hue atyanta irSita romose brahmANDa pUjAmeM samarpita kadamba-puSpake samAna ho gayA / [ varAharUpa dhAraNakara hiraNyAkSa nAmaka daityako mArakara jaba Apa pAtAlase pRthvIko dAMtapara rakhakara yatnapUrvaka Upara uThAne lage to brahmANDarUpa ApakA zarIra romAJcayukta hokara aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki brahmANDarUpa Apake zarIra 1. 'mAtaH' iti pAThaH 'prakAza'sammataH / 'mA mAne' ityasmAcchatRpratyaye siddhiH|
Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1413 para kadambake puSpa car3hAye gaye hoM, aura usa vizAlatama dAMtapara vaha pRthvI bhI choTo ho rahI thI] // 56 // dAnavaughagahanaprabhavastvaM siMha ! mAmaya rvairghnghoraiH| vairidAridiviSatsukRtAstragrAmasambhavabhavanmanujArddhaH / / 57 // dAnavAviti / siMha ! he nRsiMhamUrtidhara ! viSNo !, dAnavAnAM danujAnAm , oghaH samUhaH eva, bahudAnavAdhipatihiraNyakazipusamA eveti bhAvaH / gahanaM vanam , hiMsra. prakRtidAnavaughAdhiSThitatvena duSpravezatvAditi bhaavH| tatra prabhavaH utpattiH yasya saH tAdRzaH, anena siMhAkAradhAraNasya aucityaM prakaTitam , siMhasya vanasambhavasvAditi bhAvaH / tathA vairiNaH zatran dAnavAn , dArayanti nAzayantIti tAdRzAni, yAni diviSatsukRtAni devAnAM puNyAni, tAnyeva astrANi AyudhAni, teSAM grAmaH samaha eva grAmaH saMvasathaH, svalpasaGkhyaka manuSyavasatisthAnamityarthaH / tasmAt sambhavaH utpattiH yasya saH tAdRzaH, bhavan jAyamAnaH, prkttynnityrthH| manujaH manuSyaH eva, narAkAra eva ityarthaH / arddhaH adha:kAyaH yasya sa tAdRzaH, etena devo. pakArinarotpatteraucityaM pradarzitam , narasya grAmasambhavasvAditi bhAvaH, svaM bhavAn , ghanaiH anavarataiH, ghoraiH bhayaGkaraizca, ravaiH dhvanibhiH, garjanairiti yAvat , mAM nalam , ava rakSa // 57 // ( aba do zlokoMse nRsiMhAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-) he siMha ( nRsiMha ) ! dAnavasamUharUpI gahana (ghane jaGgala ) meM utpanna tathA zatruvidAraka devoM ke puNyAstrasamUha ( pakSA0grAma ) meM Adhe manuSya hote hue tuma meghake samAna ( athavA-dhana bharthAt bhayaGkara, apane ) garjanoMse merI rakSA karo / ( pAThA0-dAnavoMmeM prathama (hiraNyakazipu) ke kaSTake nimitta utpanna athavA-dAnavoMmeM ( haribhakta honese ) mukhya ( prahlAda ) ke pitRdatta kaSTa ke nimitta (nivAraNArtha ) utpanna, athavA-dAnavoMse paripUrNa samA (hiraNyakazipukA sabhAbhavana ) rUpI vanameM utpanna, athavA-dAnava hiraNyakazipu ) ke pApake ( adhikatAse ) ghane jaMgalameM utpanna, athavA-dAnavarUpI Adya (prAcIna ) gahanameM utpanna / [gahana ke arthAt ghane vanameM siMhako tathA grAmameM manuSyako utpanna honese Apako 'nRsiMha' rUpa honA sarvathA ucita hI hai ] // 57 // daityabhartR rudarAndhuniviSTAM zakrasampadamivoddharataste / pAtu pANisRNipaJcakamasmAMzchinnarajjanibhalagnatadantrama / / 58 // detyeti / he narasiMha daityabhataH hiraNyakazipoH, udarameva jaTharameva, andhuH kuupH| 'puMsyevAndhuH prahiH kUpaH' ityamaraH / 'ajizikamyami-' ityAdinA auNAdikaH kupra. tyayaH dhugAgamazca / tasmin niviSTAM magnatvena sthitAm, zakrasampadam indrezvaryam, uddha 1. 'dAnavAdya-' iti 'dAnavAgha-' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1414 naissdhmhaakaavym| rataH uttolayata iva, te tava, chinnarajjunimAni khaNDitadAmasadRzAni, lagnAni saMsa. tAni, pANisRNipaJcake eva iti bhAvaH / tasya daityabhattaH, antrANi purItadAkhyanADI vizeSAH yatra tAdRzam / 'anna purItat' ityamaraH / pANeH karasya, sRNInAM tIkSNanakha. rUpANAm aGkuzAnAm , paJcakaM paJcasaGkhyA, asmAn matprabhRtIn , pAtu rakSatu, kUpe hi patitAnyudaJcanAdInyakuzAkAreNa rajjuveSTitena lauhayantravizeSeNa uddhiyante yathA tadvaditi bhAvaH // 58 // daityarAja (hiraNyakazipu ) ke udararUpI kUpameM par3I (girI ) huI indra-sampattiko bAhara nikAlate hue-se tumhAre TUTI huI rassIke samAna phaMsI huI usa ( hiraNyakazipu ) ke A~toMvAlA, hAthake ( nakharUpI ) aGkaza ( kA~TA ) paJcaka 'hamArI rakSA kreN| [ jisa prakAra kue~ meM TUTI huI rassIsahita ghaTa Adi gira par3atA hai to use aGkuzAkAra. kA~Te ( jhagare ) meM TUTI rassIko pha~sAkara nikAlA jAtA hai, usI prakAra indrakI sampatti hiraNyakazipuke udararUpI kUpameM gira gayI thI, aura Apane aGkazake samAna apane hAthake nakhoMse usa daityakI A~toMko udaravidAraNapUrvaka pha~sAkara arthAt usake peTako phAr3akara indrako sampattiko bAhara nikAlA, ve aGkuzAkAra nakha hamArI rakSA kareM ] // 58 // svena pUryata iyaM sakalAzA bho ! bale ! na mama kiM bhavateti ? | tvaM vaTaH kapaTavAci paTIyAna dehi vAmana ! manaH pramadaM naH / / 59 / / sveneti / bhoH ! bale ! he balinAmadeyAdhipa ! bhavatA tvayA, iyam eSA, sakalAnAM sarveSAmeva lokAnAm, AzA manorathaH, svena dhanena, dhanavitaraNenetyarthaH / pUryate paripUrNIkriyate, mama me, kiM na ? AzA pUryate iti puurvennaanvyH| api tu pUryate eva / anyacca-bho rAjan ! bhavatA iyaM sakalA sarvA, AzA dika / 'AzA tRSNAdizoH proktA' iti vizvaH / svena AtmIyena, balena sAmayana, pUryate vyApyate, mama me, AzA dika, kiM pUryate ? api tu naivetyarthaH / mama vaikuNTalokavyApane tava sAmarthyA. nAvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA-mama kim ? tAvatA me kiM prayojanam ? mayA te tripAdabhUmireva yAcyate, nAdhikena asti me prayojanam , ataste sarva digadhikAre mama lAbha vAci chadmavacane, bhagavataH AzAyA evAbhAvAt tAdRzaprArthanAyAH kapaTatvamiti bodhyam / paTIyAn kuzalI, baTuH mANavakaH, taruNabrahmacArItyarthaH / tvaM bhavAn , naH asmAkam, manasaH cetasaH, pramadaM harSam, abhISTasAdhanAdinA iti bhaavH| dehi kuru|| ( aba cAra zlokoMse vAmanAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-) 'he bale ! tuma yadi sabakI AzA ( abhilASA ) ko apanese ( yA-svarNAdi dhanase ) parA karate ho to merI AzA (tIna pAda parimita bhUmikI yAcanA) nahIM pUrA karoge ? arthAt avazyameva pUrA karoge (athavA-tuma apane bala yA senAse saba dizAoMko vyApta ( AvRta ) karate ho, kintu
Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1415 merI AzA ( nivAsasthAnabhUta vaikuNTha dhAma ) ko bhI pUrA karate ho kyA ? arthAt nhiiN| athavA-tuma apane bala yA senAse saba dizAoMko vyApta karate ho, usase mujhe kyA prayojana hai ? arthAt usase mujhe koI prayojana nahIM, kyoMki mujhe to kevala tInapAda bhUmise hI prayojana hai / athavA-tuma dravyase saba AzAoMko pUrA karate ho to merI choTIsI AzA ( pAdatrayamAtra bhUmi ) ko nahIM pUrA karoge kyA ? arthAt avazya pUrA kroge| athavAsampUrNa dizAko maiM apane vizAlarUpase nahIM pUrA karU~gA ? arthAt avazya pUrA karU~gA, tumako isase kyA ? arthAt tuma kucha nahIM kara skoge| athavA-(tInapAda bhUmi denekA vacana dekara use nahIM pUrA honepara ) apane zarIrase merI saba AzAko nahIM pUrA karoge kyA ? arthAta apane vacanako satya karane ke lie apane zarIrase bhI merI AzAko avazya purA karoge ) isa prakAra (ileSoktidvArA ) kapaTapUrNa vacanameM atizaya catura brahmacArIkA rUpa dhAraNa kiye hue he vAmana ! ( hamArI samasta kAmanAoMko pUrA karanese ) hamAre manake harSako do // 59 // dAnavArirasikAya vibhUtervazmi te'smi sutarAM pratipattim / ityudagrapulakaM balinoktaM tvAM namAmi kRtavAmanamAyam / / 60 // dAnavArIti / he vAmana ! asmi aham , asmItyetadavyayamahamarthe / dAnasya tyAgasya, vAriNaH jalasya, daanaarthksngklpslilsyetyrthH| rasikAya anurAgiNe, pratigrahavAnchakAya ityarthaH / te tubhyam , vibhUteH sampatteH, mameti shessH| sutarAm atyartham , pratipattiM dAnam , vazmi kAmaye / vaza kAntAvityasya lahuttamapuruSaikava. canam / anyaJca-he vAmana ! tvaM dAnavAnAm asurANAm , ariH zatruH sAkSAt viSNuH, asi bhavasi, ata eva asmi aham te tava, kAyavibhUteH zarIrasampatteH, gRhI. tatrivikramamUrteriti bhAvaH / sutarAm atyartham , pratipatti jJAnam , tava svarUpajJAnecchAm , darzanaprApti vA ityarthaH / vazmi kAmaye / ityanena prakAreNa, udagrAH utkaTAH, bhaktyAtizayyAt atyarthamudgatA ityarthaH / pulakA romAJcA yasmin tat yathA bhavati tathA, balinA dAnavendreNa, uktaM kathitam , kRtA vihitA, vAmanarUpA vAmanAkAra* dhAraNAtmikA, mAyA chalaM yena taM tAhazam , tvAM bhavantam , namAmi nto'smi||60|| ___ 'maiM dAna-sambandhI jalakA rasika ( pratigraha lenekA icchuka ) .tumhAre lie sampattiko dene ke lie atyanta icchuka hU~ ( atha ca-tuma ) dAnavoMke zatru (viSNu) ho, (ata eva ) tumhAre zarIrakI vibhUtike jJAnakA atyanta icchuka hUM arthAta tumhAre virAT zarIrako dekhanA cAhatA hU~' isa prakAra atyanta pulakita ho balise kahe gaye vAmanarUpa dhAraNakara mAyA kiye hue tumako maiM namaskAra karatA hUM' // 6 // bhogibhiH kSititale divi vAsaM bandhameSyasi ciraM dhriyamANaH / pANireSa bhuvanaM vitareti chadmavAgbhirava vAmana ! vizvam // 61 //
Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1416 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhogibhiriti / he bale ! kSititale bhUloke, divi svarge vA, ciraM bahukAlaM, vyApya, dhriyamANaH avatiSThamAnaH / dhRG avasthAne ityasya rUpam / svamiti zeSaH / bhogaM sukhameSAmastIti tAdRzaiH bhogibhiH sukhibhiH, janairiti zeSaH / saha sArddham , vAsam avasthAnama , tathA bandhaM sakhyabandhanaJca, epyasi prApsyasi, mama kare dAnavAripradAnAditi bhAvaH / ata eva eSaH ayam / pANiH hastaH, mayA' prasArita iti zeSaH / bhuvanaM jalam, dAnavArIti yAvat / vitara dehi, atra pANau iti zeSaH / anyaccahe bale ! divi svarga, svargatulyaparamaramaNIye ityarthaH / kSititale.rasAtale, ciraM dIrghakAlaM vyApya, dhriyamANaH avatiSThamAnaH, svamiti zeSaH, bhogibhiH saH saha, vAsam avasthitima , bandhaM bandhanaJca, eSyasi prApsyasi, eSaH pANiH, mayA prasAritaH iti zeSaH, bhuvanaM lokam , indrAta balapUrvakaM gRhItam ata eva tasyaiva mApyamiti bhaavH| 'bhuvanaM viSTape toye' ityajayapAlaH / vitara samarpaya, he vAmana ! ityanena prakAreNa, chabhavAgbhiH kapaTavacanaiH, vizvaM jagat , ava rakSa // 61 // ( aisA ( 21 / 60 ) balike kahanepara vAmanarUpadhArI Apane kahA ki-he bale ! ) 'bhUtalapara yA svarga meM rahate hue tuma bhogayukta arthAt sukho logoM ke sAtha cirakAlataka nivAsa evaM maitrIbandhanako pAvoge, ( dAna lene ke lie merA ) yaha hAtha ( phailA arthAt Age kI ora bar3hA huA ) hai, ( dAna-sambandhI ) jalako do; ( pakSA0-sukhakAraka ho se ) svargatulya ( athavA-svargabhinna ) pAtAla meM soke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye tuma cirakAlataka bandhana pAvoge evaM nivAsa karoge / athavA-cira kAla taka jIvita rahate hue tuma sapoMke sAtha nivAsa evaM bandhanako prApta karoge ) / ( sudarzanako calAne ke lie tatpara merA ) yaha hAtha hai, (indrase chine hue ) svargalokako vApasa karo' isa prakAra kapaTa-vacanoMse upalakSita he vAmana bhagavAn ! Apa saMsArakI rakSA kareM // 61 // Azayasya vivRtiH kriyate kim ? ditsurasmi hi bhavaJcaraNebhyaH / vizvamityabhihito balinA'smAn vAmana ! praNatapAvana ! pAyAH // 62 / / bhAzayasyeti / he vAmana ! Azayasya abhiprAyasya, pratigrahAbhilASasyetyarthaH / 'abhiprAyazchanda AzayaH' ityamaraH / vivRtiH vivaraNam , prakAza ityarthaH / kiM kima. tham , kriyate ? vidhIyate ? hi yataH, bhavaJcaraNebhya iti pUjyatA'tizayadyotanaparam , bhavaJcaraNebhyaH pUSyatamAya bhavate ityarthaH / vizvaM sarvA eva sampada ityrthH| ditsuH svayameva dAtumicchuH, asmi bhavAmi / anyacca he vAmana ! zayasya hastatya, A samyaka , vivRtiH prasAraNamityarthaH / kiM katham , kriyate ? vidhIyate ? tvayeti zeSaH / dAnagrahaNArthamiti bhAvaH / hi yataH, bhavataH tava, caraNebhyaH tribhyaH eva pAdebhyaH, na tu pANau iti bhAvaH / vizvaM jagat , ditsuH asmi, praNatAnAM pAvana ! he bhaktajanaci. ttazodhaka ! vAmana ! ityanena prakAreNa balinA dAnavendreNa, abhihitaH uktaH svamiti
Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH sargaH 1417 zeSaH / asmAn nalAdIn , pAyAH rkssH| 'pA rakSaNe' ityasya liDo madhyamapuruSekavacanam // 62 // ( aisA ( 21 / 61 ) vAmanake kahanepara paramabhakta baline kahA-'he bhagavan ! apane ) abhiprAya ( dAna lene kI icchA ) ko kyoM prakaTa karate ho ?' ( athavA-dAna lene ke lie hAthako samyak prakArase kyoM phailAte ho?, athavA-AH ! hAthako kyoM phailAte ho ? ) arthAta Apako vaisA karanA ucita nahIM; kyoMki 'maiM Apake caraNoM ke lie saba ( svarNAdi sampatti yA-samasta saMsAra) ko denA cAhatA hUM' isa prakAra balise kahe gaye hai praNatapAvana ! vAmana ! Apa hama logoMkI rakSA kre| [ jagatpUjya honese caraNoM meM hI saba kucha samarpita karane ke lie icchuka bhaktarAja baliko apane sAmane dAna leneke lie vAmanarUpadhArI viSNubhagavAnko hAtha phailAnese niSedha karanA ucita ho hai ] // 62 / / / kSatrajAtirudiyAya bhujAbhyAM yA tavaiva bhuvanaM sRjataH prAk / jAmadagnyavapuSastava tasyAstau layArthamucitau vijayetAm / / 63 // kSatreti / he viSNo ! prAka purA, bhuvanaM jagat , sRjataH sRSTiM kurvataH, tava bhavata eva, bhujAbhyAM dobhyAM sakAzAt , yA catrajAtiH kSatriyasamUhaH, udiyAya udbhUtA, 'bAhU rAjanyaH kRtaH' iti zruteH, tasyAH kSatrajAteH, layAtha vinAzArtham , ucitau * yogyau. 'nAzaH kAraNalayaH' iti sAvayAdisiddhAntAt kArya hi kAraNe eva lInaM bhavatIti sarvatra darzanAcca kAryabhUtAM kSatrajAti prati tava bhujayoreva kAraNatvAt kSatrajAtestava bhujayoreva lInatvasyaucityAditi bhAvaH / jAmadagnyaH parazurAmaH, vapuH zarIraM yasya tasya parazurAmadehadhAriNaH, tava te, to bhujau, vijayetAM sarvotkarSaNa varttatAm / viparAbhyAM jestaGAdezaH // 3 // ( aba tIna zlokoM ( 21163-65) se parazurAmAvatArakI stuti karate haiM--) pahale sRSTi karate hue (brahmarUpa) tumhAre hI bAhudyase jo kSatriya jAti utpanna huI; usa (kSatriya jAti ) ke laya ( nAza ) ke lie yogya parazurAmazarIradhArI Apake bAhudaya vijayI hoveN| [ 'brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsoddhAhubhyAM. rAjanyaH kRtaH' isa vedavacanake anusAra brahmAke bAhuse utpanna kSatriyakA utpattikAraNabhUta ukta bAhudvayameM hI 'nAzaH kAraNalayaH' ( kAraNameM kAryakA laya honA hI nAza hai ) isa sAGyasiddhAnta tathA bharatavacanake anusAra lIna honA ucita hai / jAtiko nitya mAnanevAloM ke siddhAntameM yahA~ kSatrajAtikA AvirbhAva-tirobhAva samajhanA cAhiye / [ yahA~ parazurAmAvatAra lekara kSatriya jAtikA saMhAra karanA avatArakA prayojana kahA gayA hai ] // 63 // 1. tacca bharatavacanaM yathA 'adbhayo'gnibrahmataH kSatramazmano lohamutthitam / eSAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniSu zAmyati // ' iti /
Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pAMzulA bahupatiniyataM yA vedhasA'raci ruSA navakhaNDA / tAM bhuvaM kRtavato dvijabhuktAM yuktakAritaratA tava jIyAt / / 64 // ___ pAzuleti / he jAmadagnya ! viSNo ! pAMzulA rajoyuktA, svairiNI ca / 'sidhmAdibhyazca' iti matvarthIyo lac / 'svairiNI pAMzulA samA' ityamaraH / bahavaH aneke, patayaH svAminaH yasyAH sA bahupatizca anekAdhipatikA, anekopapatikA ca, yA bhUH, vedhasA brahmaNA, niyataM nizcitameva, ruSA kopena hetunA, nava navasaGkhyakAni, khaNDAni aMzAH, bhAratAdIni varSANItyarthaH / yasyAH sA, nava navabhAgena vibhaktAni, khaNDAni chedanena zakalIkRtAni aGgAni yasyAH sA tAdRzI ca, araci racitA, bhAratAdivarSabhedena navadhA vibhaktIkRtA chedanena navadhA vibhaktIkRtA cetyrthH| tAM pUrvoktarUpAm , bhuvaM pRthivIm , kAJcit striyaJca, dvijaiH kazyapAdibhiH brAhmaNaiH, mAMsAzibhiH pakSibhizca / 'dantaviprANDajA dvijAH' itymrH| bhuktAM pratigrAhaNena bhogaviSayIkRtAM khAditAJca, kRtavataH vihitavataH, te tava, yuktakAriSu ucitakarmaH kareSu prakRSTa iti yuktakAritaraH, tasya bhAvastattA yuktakAritaratA atizayena vive. kitA, jIyAt jayatu / nikhilakSatriyavinAzanena adhikRtAyA bhUmeH brAhmaNasArakara. syaiva aucityAd bahujArabhuktAyA hi striyA bharnA khaNDazaH kRtvA pakSibhiH khAda. nAyA aucityAcceti bhAvaH / / 64 // dhUliyukta evaM ( manu Adi ) bahuta patiyoMvAlI jisa pRthvIko brahmAne mAno krodhase ( 'bhArata' Adi ) nava khaNDoMmeM vibhakta kara diyA ( pakSA0-vyabhicAriNI evaM bahuta jAroMvAlI jisa strIko patine krodhase nava Tukar3oM meM kATa diyA ), usa ( pRthvI, pakSA0-strI) ko brAhmaNoM ( pakSA0-gIdha Adi pakSiyoM ) se mukta ( bhoga kI gayI, pakSA0-khAyI gayI) banAnevAle tumhArI adhika ucitakAritA vijayinI ( sarvotkRSTa ) hove| [vyabhicAriNI evaM bahuta jAroMvAlI strIko krodhase nava Tukar3oM meM kATakara gIdha Adiko khilAne ke samAna dhUliyukta manvAdi bahuta pativAlI 'bhArata' Adi nava 'khaNDoMmeM vibhakta pRthvIko kSatriyoMkA saMhArakara unase chInakara brAhmaNoMke liye dAna karanA tumhArA atyanta - ucita kArya thA] // 64 // 1. bhAratAdinavakhaNDAnAM (varSANAM) nAmAni yathA 'syAdbhArataM kimpuruSaM harivarSa ca dkssinnaaH| ramyaM hiraNmayakurU himaadguruttraastryH|| bhadrAzvaketumAlau tu dvau varSoM pUrvapazcimau / ilAvRttaM tu madhyasthaM sumeruyaMtra tiSThati // ' iti / eSAM sImAM bruvan kSIrasvAmI tvaSTAveva varSANyAha tacca amarakoSasya 'loko'yaM bhArataM varSa (2016)' ityasyAsmaskRtAyAm 'amarakaumughAkhyaTippaNyAM draSTavyam /
Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1419 kArtavIryabhidureNa dazAsye reNukeya ! bhavatA sukhanAzye / kAlabhedavirahAdasamAdhi naumi rAmapunaruktimahaM te / / 65 / / kArtavIryeti / he reNukeya ! reNukApatya ! parazurAma ! 'strIbhyo Dhak' / kArtavIryasya kArtavIryArjunasya, bhidureNa nAzakena / bhideH kartari kuraca / bhavatA svayA, dazAsye rAvaNe'pi, sukham anAyAsaM yathA bhavati tathA, nAzye hantavye sati, rAvaNaM jitavataH kArtavIryasya yaH jetA tasya rAvaNanAze AyAsAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / kAlabhedasya yugarUpasya samayAntarasya, virahAt abhAvAt , ekasminneva tretAyuge ubhayorevAvatIrNatvAt iti bhAvaH ! asamAdhiM siddhAntahInAm , te tava, rAmeNa dAzarathinA, punarukti rAmanAmnaH punaH kathanam , ahaM nalaH, naumi staumi / dvirukteH kAlabhedAta kAryabhedAdvA parihAro bhavitumarhati, ana tu ekasyAmeva tretAyo dazAsyavadhAdirUpasya kAryasya ekenaiva katuM zakyatve'pi punaH dAzarathirAmarUpeNAvatIrNasvAta tena saha tava azakyaparihArA punaruktirjAtA, tAdRzIm atayaMrUpAM mahIyasI rAmarUpAM punaruktimahaM naumItyarthaH / reNukApatyatvAt mAtraMze ekasyAmeva kSatriyajAtI samudbhutena ekasminneva tretAyuge avatINana kArtavIryavijayiparazurAmAvatAreNaiva kArtavIryajitasya rAvaNasya vadhe sukare'pi punaH tadartha rAmAvatAragrahaNasya AnathakyAt punaruktimiva pratibhAti, asyAzca nirasanAya saduttaraM nAstIti bhAvaH // 65 // he reNukAputra (parazurAma )! sahasrArjunako kATane ( mArane ) vAle Apase sukhapUrvaka vinAzanIya rAvaNake honepara kAlabhedake binA arthAt eka hI tretAyugameM samAdhAna rahita rAmAvatAra grahaNarUpa tumhArI pumaruktiko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| [ tretAyugameM mAnava kSatriya parazurAmAvatAra lekara rAvaNake vijetA sahasrArjunako Apane mAra diyA to rAvaNako mAranA bhI usI mAnavarUpa parazurAmAvatArase sukhasAdhya thA, phira bhI usI tretAyugameM dazaratha-putrarUpameM mAnava kSatriya rAmAvatAra dhAraNa karane kA koI samAdhAna nahIM honese yaha rAmAvatAra dhAraNa punarukta pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki kAlabheda yA kAryabhedase parihAra ho sakatA hai, kintu ina donoM tretAyugake mAnava evaM kSatriya (parazurAma tathA rAma) avatAroM meM bheda nahIM honese punaruktikA samAdhAna nahIM hotA / 'svatantra' Apase koI bhI prazna karanA kisI ko ucita nahIM, kyoMki usakI sarvatomukhI prabhutA hotI hai / yadyapi parazurAma manuSya the, parantu unameM devabhAva bhI thA aura devase rAvaNako nahIM mAranekA varadAna brahmAne diyA thA, ata eva parazurAma rAvaNako nahIM mAra sakate the| tathA rAvaNako mArane ke liye (dAzarathi) rAmako devazAna nahIM honese manuSyarUpa rAmake dvArA hI rAvaNakA vadha honA sukara thA, isa kAraNa eka kAlameM bhI do avatAra dhAraNa karanA ucita honese yadyapi ukta punaruktikA sUkSmatama samAdhAna hai hI; tathApi sthUlarUpase samAdhAna nahIM honese ukta punaruktiko kahA gayA samajhanA cAhiye / parazurAma ko 'reNukAputra' kahanese unameM kSatriyatvakI pradhAnatA 89 nai0 u0
Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1420 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sUcita kI gayI hai / isa zlokase nalane parazurAmakI hI stuti kI hai, aisA 'prakAza'kArakA mata hai, kintu 'sukhAvabodhA' vyAkhyAkAra isa zlokase dazarathApatya rAmakI stuti nalane kI hai, aisA mAnate haiM ] // 65 // hastalekhamasRjat khalu janmasthAnareNukamasau bhavadartham / rAma! rAmamadharIkRtatattallekhakaH prathamameva vidhAtA / / 66 / / __ hasteti / rAma ! he dAzarathe ! adharokRtAH tiraskRtAH, sugrIvAdirUpeNa bhUtala. mavatAritAzca, te te prasiddhAH, lekhakAH lipikarAH, lekhAH indrAdayaH devAzca yena saH tAdRzaH adhriikRttttllekhkH| devapakSe 'zeSAdvibhASA' iti kapa smaasaantH| asau eSaH, vidhAtA sraSTA, bhavadartha bhavAdRzottama zilpanirmANArtham , prathamameva AdAveva, janmasthAnam utpattikSetram , reNukA. tannAmnI jamadagnibhAryA yasya taM tAdRzam , rAmaM parazurAmam , hastalekhaM karAbhyAsam , asRjat sRSTavAn , khalu nizcitam / anyo'pi zilpAjIvI zilpanirmANe naipuNyalAbhArthamAdau yat kizcit dravyaM nirmAya nirmAya abhyAsaM kRtvA anantaraM yathA utkRSTaM nirmAti, tadvaditi bhAvaH / etena parazurAmAd dAzaratheH rAmacandrasya autkaSya pradarzitamiti mantavyam // 66 // (aba nava (21466-74 tathA kSepaka sahita daza) ilokoMse rAmAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-) he rAmacandra ! una-una (prasiddhatama ) lekhakoM (citrakAroM yA-indrAdi devoM, yAdakSa Adi ATha prajApatiyoM ) ko tiraskRta kiye hue (pakSA0-nIce arthAt mRtyulokameM sugrIvAdirUpameM devoMko avatAra grahaNa karAnevAle) isa brahmAne Apake lie reNukA hai janmasthAna jisakA aise 'rAma' arthAt parazurAmako pahale hI hAthake abhyAsArtha racA hai / [jisa prakAra koI citrakAra hAthake abhyAsake lie pahale sAdhAraNa citrako banAkara bAdameM uttama citra banAtA hai, usI prakAra mAno brahmAne tumheM bhUlokameM avatIrNa karane ke lie reNukAtanaya 'parazurAma' ko pahale banAkara hastakauzalAbhyAsa hone ke bAda dazarathApatya 'rAma' ko banAyA hai| isase parazurAmakI apekSA rAmakA adhika mahattva sUcita hotA hai ] // 66 // udbhavAjatanujAdajai ! kAmaM vizvabhUSaNa ! na dUSaNamatra / dUSaNaprazamanAya samartha yena deva ! tava vaibhavameva / / 67 / / udbhaveti / na jAyate iti ajaH, tatsambodhane he aja ! he janmarahita viSNo! sanAtanatvAditi bhAvaH / ajasya raghunandanasya tadAkhyanRpavizeSasya, tanujAt AtmajAt dazarathAt , kAmaM yatheccham , udbhava jAyasva, svamiti zeSaH / bhavateloTi sipi rUpam / vizvabhUSaNa ! jagadalaGkAra ! puruSottamatvAditi bhAvaH / atra asmin viSaye, ajasya tava ajatanujogavane ityarthaH / dUSaNaM doSaH, asaGgatirUpadoSa 1. 'danukAmam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1421 ityarthaH / na nAsti / kuta ityAzayena hetumAha-yena hetunA, he deva ! tava te, vaibhavameva aizvaryameva, prabhAva evetyarthaH / dUSaNasya asAGgasyAdidoSasya tadAkhyarAkSasavizeSasya ca, prazamanAya nivAraNAya nidhanAya ca, samartha yogyam , bhavatIti zeSaH / svayam / ajastvam ajasya putrAt jAyase, atra yaH ajaH sa kathaM jAyate ? yasya pitAmaho'pi na jAtaH tasya vA kathaM tanujaH ? kathaM bA tasmAt tanujAt tava janma sambhavet ? ityAdirUpaM dUSaNaM nAsti, yataH dUSaNanAzAyaiva tava utpattiH, atha ca ajAkhyAt pitAmahAt ajapautraH jAta ityatra dUSaNaM nAsti, ubhayoH ajAkhyanRpajAtatvAt iti bhAvaH // 67 // __ he aja ( utpattirahita rAmacandra)! aja ( raghutanaya ) ke putra arthAt dazarathase utpanna hovo ( yA-yatheSTa utpanna hovo ), he jagadalaGkAra ! isa (ajako bhI utpanna hone ) meM doSa ( asaGgati doSa ) nahIM hai, ( kyoMki jisakA pitAmaha 'aja' arthAt anutpanna hai, usakA putra bhI utpanna kaise kahA jAyegA tathA isIse pautra bhI sutarAm utpanna nahIM ho sakatA, ata eva isa maba utpanna hone ke kathanako svecchA-vilasitamAtra honese isameM koI doSaleza nahIM hai / athaca-'aja' ( chAga ) ke putra evaM pautra 'aja' jAtIya hI hoMge, isameM koI doSaleza nahIM hai / aba uttarArddhase mo ukta doSalezAmAvakA hI samarthana kara rahe haiM-) jisa tumhArA aizvarya arthAt prabhAva hI doSoM (pakSA0-'dUSaNa' nAmaka rAkSasa) ke nAzake lie hai ( jisa 'rAma' nAmake smaraNamAtrake prabhAvase janmajanmAntarake doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM ), rese ApameM doSalezako sambhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? ( athaca-'ApakA avatAra hI dUSaNa, Adise lekara rAvaNa taka rAkSasoM ke nAzake lie hai, isa kAraNa Apa parazurAmake avatArakAla tretAyugameM hI rAmAvatArase prakaTa hoveM' isameM koI punarukta doSa nahIM hai ) // 67 // no dadAsi yadi tattvadhiyaM me yaccha mohamapi taM raghuvatsa ! / yena rAvaNacamUyudhi mUDhA tvanmayaM jagadapazyadazeSam / / 68 // no dadAsIti / raghuvatsa ! he raghunandana ! viSNo ! me mahyam , yadi cet , tattve brahmaNi, dhiyaM buddhim , mokSopayogijJAnamityarthaH / no na, dadAsi yacchasi, ajJA. nAcchannatvAditi bhAvaH / tarhi yena mohena, yudhi yuddhe, rAvaNasya dazAnanasya, camaH senA. mUDhA bhrAntA satI, azeSaM nikhilam , jagat vizvam , tvanmayaM bhavadAtmakam , rAmamayamityarthaH / apazyat aikSata, taM mohamapi mugdhatAmapi, bhramajJAnamapItyarthaH / me mahyam , yaccha dehi, tenaiva kRtArtho bhaveyamiti bhAvaH // 68 // he raghunandana ! yadi Apa mere lie ( mokSasAdhaka ) tattvajJAnako nahIM dete haiM to usa mohako hI deM; jisa ( moha ) se mohita rAvaNasenA ne sampUrNa saMsArako hI rAmamaya (bhayake kAraNa rAmAtmaka ) dekhA // 68 // 1. 'raghuvIra' iti 'prakAza'sammataH paatthH|
Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1422 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / AjJayA ca piturajJabhiyA ca zrIrahIyata mahIprabhavA dviH / lacitazca bhavatA kimu na dvirvArirAzirudakAGkagalaGkaH / / 66 / / AjJayeti / he viSNo ! rAma ! bhavatA tvayA, pituH janakasya dazarathasya, AjJayA ca vanaM gacchetyevaMrUpeNa Adezena ca, ajJebhyaH mUrkhabhyaH, mithyApavAdakarebhyaH mUDhebhyaH sakAzAdityarthaH / bhiyA ca bhayena ca, mahI pRthivI, prabhavaH utpattisthAnaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI, zrIH rAjyalakSmIH, ladAyAH aMzabhUtA pRthvIsutA sItA ca, dviH dvivAram ahIyata parityaktA, piturAdezapAlanAya vanagamanAt rAjalacamIH parityaktA, mUrkhajanApavAdabhayena ca sItA parityaktA ityarthaH, .tathA udakasya jalasya, aGkaM samIpaM, gacchati yA sA tAdRzI, laGkA tadAkhyA purI yasya saH tAdRzaH, vArirAziH jalasamU. hAtmakaH samudraH, arirAzirvA rAvaNAdizatrusamUhazca, vA-zabdo'tra samuccaye cArthe, dviH vAradvayaM, na lavitaH na atikrAntaH na jitazca, kimu ? kim ? 'api tu laDintaH evetyarthaH, ata eva satyasandhaM jitendriyaM mahAprabhAvaJca bhavantaM namAmIti bhaavH||69|| pitAko AjJA tathA mUrkhalogoMke apavAdake bhayase tumane kramazaH rAjalakSmI tathA pRthvI. putrI (sItA) kA dobAra nahIM tyAga kiyA kyA ? ( tumhAre-jaisA pitAkA AjJApAlaka evaM lokApavAda bhIru dUsarA koI nahIM hai ) / aura jisake jala meM laGkA hai, aise samudra tathA jalameM laGkA hai jisake aise zatru-samUhako tumane do bAra nahIM ullasita (gaMdhakara paratIragamana pakSA0-parAjita ) kiyA hai kyA ? (samudrako bAMdhakara pAra jAnevAlA tathA rAvaNAdi zatrusamUhako parAjita karanevAlA Apa-jaisA mahApratApI evaM zUra koI nahIM hai ) // 69 // kAmadevavizikhaiH khalu nezaM mA'rpayajanakajAmiti rakSaH / ___ daivatAdamaraNe varavAkyaM tathyayat svamapunAdbhavadaH / / 70 / / kAmeti / he rAma ! viSNo ! janakajAM sItAm , arpayat dadat , rAmAya pratyarpayadityarthaH / rakSo'hamiti zeSaH / kAmadevasya devatAtmakamanmathasya, vizikhaiH bANaH, mA khalu nezaM naiva vinaSTaM bhaveyam , tathAtve brahmaNo varo mRSaiva bhavediti bhAvaH / nazeH puSAditvAdaDi 'nazimanyoraliTyetvaM vaktavyam' ityetvam , 'na mAG yoge' ityaDabhAvaH / iti evam , vicintya iti zeSaH / devatAt amarAt , amaraNe maraNAbhAve viSaye, varavAkyaM devAt tava mRtyuna bhaviSyati iti brahmA purA rAvaNAya yat daramadAt tad vacanam , tathyayat tathyaM satyaM kurvat sat , rakSaH rAvaNaH, bhavataH tava, naradehadhAriNa iti bhAvaH / astraiH bANaiH, svam AtmAnam , apunAt pUtavAn , tavAstreNa AtmAnaM ghAtayitvA pavitraM jAtamityarthaH / apunAdityanena kAmabANAt maraNe AsmanaH apavitratvaM sUcitam / kAmabANAt kevalaM maraNameva bhavati, bhavataH bANAt tu pApanAzAt saMsAramokSo'pi bhavatIti bhAvaH // 70 // 'janakanandinI' (sItA) ko (rAmake lie ) lauTAtA huA maiM ( usake virahameM )
Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1423 kAmadevake bANoMse nahIM marUM, ( anyathA kAmadevake bhI deva-vizeSa honese devatAse nahIM maranekA brahmAse milA huA varadAna asatya ho jAyegA isa kAraNa ) devatAse nahIM maranekA varadAna-vacanako satya karatA huA rAvaNa apane (zarIra ) ko Apake zastroMse (Ahata karAkara ) pavitra kiyaa| [ yadi rAvaNa sItAko Apake lie vApasa de detA to vaha kAmabANoMse pIDita hokara avazya mara jAtA aura isa avasthAmeM devatAse nahIM maranekA diyA huA brahmAkA varadAna asatya ho jAtA, mAno isIlie rAvaNane sItAko Apake lie nahIM lauTAkara apaneko Apake bANoMse maravAyA / kAmadevake bANoMse maranepara to parastrIkAmanAse marane ke kAraNa duHkhadAyino mRtyu hogI tathA rAmake bANoMse maranepara sadgati prApti hogI, yaha mI 'apunAt' padase dhvanita hotA hai ] / / 70 / / tadyazo hasati kambukadambaM zambukasya na kimambudhicumbi ? | nAmazeSitasasainyadazAsyAdastamApa yadasau tava hastAt / / 71 // taditi / he rAma ! viSNo! nAma saMjJAmAtram, zeSaH avazeSaH yasya sa tAhazaH kRtaH iti nAmazeSitaH kathAmAvazeSIkRtaH, sasainyaH sainyasahitaH, dazAsyaH rAvaNaH yena tasmAt , tava bhavataH, hastAt karAt , asau zambukaH, yat astam adarzanama, nAzamityarthaH / Apa lebhe, zambukasya tadAkhyazUdramunivizeSasya, ambudhicumbi sAgaraparyantagAmi, tat pUrvoktarUpama, yazaH kIrtiH kattu / kambUnAM zaGkhAnAm, kadambaM samUham karma / na hasati kim ? na parihasati kim ? api tu hasatyeva ityarthaH, svazuklatA''tizayAditi bhAvaH / yasya hastAt brahmakulodbhavaH tribhuvanavijayI dazAnano vinAzamApa, tasyaiva hastAt nIvazUdakulodbhutaH durbalaH zambukA vinaSTa iti zambukasya mahAsaubhAgyamiti bhAvaH // 71 // . senAsahita rAvaNako nAmazeSa karane ( mArane ) vAle, Apake hAthase jo 'zambuka' nAmaka zudamuni naSTa huA (mArA gayA), vaha zambukakA samudrataka vistRta yaza zaGkha-samUhako nahIM ha~satA hai kyA ? / athaca-jalazuktikA zvetatva samudrastha zaGkha-samUhake zvetatvako ha~satA ( unake samAna hotA ) hai, ata eva usakA yaza honA ucita hI hai| [jisa rAma. hastane tribhuvanavijayI, brAhmaNakulotpanna rAvaNako senAke sahita mArA, usI rAmahastane dhUmrapAna karanevAle munirUpadhArI zUdrakulotpanna 'zambuka'ko mArA, ata eva usako mahAbhAgyavAn hone se usakA svaccha . yaza samudrataka phaila gayA hai| bar3e vIroMkA vijayI yadi kisI choTepara pijaya pAtA hai to usa vijetAkA yaza nahIM hotA, kintu usa choTe vijita vyaktikA hI yaza hotA hai ] // 71 // ( mRtyubhItikarapuNyajanendratrAsadAnajamupAyaM yazastat / hINavAnasi kathanna vihAya kSudradurjanabhiyA nijadArAn // 4 // ') - 1. ayaM zlokaH 'prakAza' vyAkhyayaiva saha sthApito'tra /
Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1424 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mRtyubhItIti / yasmAnmRtyoryamAdanyeSAM bhItiH, mRtyo tikaraH puNyajanendro. rAkSasendro rAvaNastasyApi maraNaparyantaM trAsadAnAgayotpAdanAtorjAtaM tadatiprasiddha lokatraye gIyamAnaM yaza upAya zudro'tyalpako durjanastasmAdbhiyA bhayena pAmaralokApavAdabhiyA nijadArAnAtmanaH priyAM sItAM vihAya parityajya kathaM na hINavAn lajitavAnasi / lajitavyaM tAvattvayetyarthaH / yo rAvaNAya bhayaM dattavAMstasya durjanabhItyA nirduSTajanapriyAparityAge hi lajaiva yuktaa| atimAnanijastrIhartA rAvaNo nAzito lokApavAdabhayAJca sApi parityakteti / etAdRzaH zUro'bhimAnI lokApavAdabhIruzca ko'pi nAstIti bhAvaH / 'yAtudhAnaH puNyajanaH' ityamaraH / 'bhItiM karotIti tAcchIlye ttH||4|| yamako bhI DarAnevAle rAkSasendra ( rAvaNa ) ko trasta karanese utpanna usa ( varNanAtIta ) yazako upArjitakara kSudra durjanake bhayase ( agnimeM suparIkSita evaM preyasI) apanI strI ( sItA ) ko chor3akara kyoM lajjita nahIM hue ? [ mahAbalI rAvaNa ke vijetA tumako kSudra duSTase DaranemeM lajjita honA ucita thaa| stuti pakSameM-tumhAre-jaisA zUravIra apanI evaM lokApavAdase DaranevAlA saMsArameM koI nahIM hai ] / / 4 // iSTadAravirahauvapayodhistvaM zaraNya ! zaraNaM sa mamaidhi / lakSmaNakSaNaviyogakRzAnau yaH svajIvitatRNAhutiyajvA / / 72 / / iSTeti / zaraNya ! he AzritarakSaka ! rAma ! yaH tvaM bhavAn , lakSmaNasya anujasya saumitre, kSaNaviyogaH atyalpakAlaviccheda eva, kRzAnuH agniH tasmin , svajIvita. syaiva nijajIvanasyava, tRNasya yavasasya, AhutyA AhutikSAnena, nikSepeNetyarthaH / yajvA iSTavAn , yAjJika ityrthH| 'suyajo nipa' / AsIriti zeSaH / sarayUsalile nimajjya dehaM tyaktavato lakSmaNasya kSaNakAlaviyogamapi asahiSNuH yastvaM svajIvanaM visarjayAmAsetyarthaH / saH tAdRzaH, iSTadArANAMpriyabhAryAyAH sItAyAH, virahaH viyoga eva, auva bADavAnalaH, tasya payodhiH AzrayabhUtasAgarasadRzaH, tvaM bhavAn , mama me, zaraNaM rakSitA, edhi bhava / preyasIsnehebhyo'pi bhrAtRsneho garIyAniti tAtparyam // 72 // he zaraNAgatarakSaka ! jo tumane lakSmaNake kSaNika viyogarUpI agnimeM apane jIvanarUpa tRNakI Ahuti se ( lakSmaNake kSaNika viyoga meM tRNavat prANatyAga rUpa ) yajJa karanevAle ho, preyasI sItAke vira harUpa baDavAnalake samudra arthAt Azraya vaha tuma merA rakSaka hovo / [ yahAM rAmake strIvirahase bhrAtRvirahakA asahyatara honA sUcita hotA hai ] / / 72 // ___ paurANika tathya-(1) sItApaharaNake bAda laGkAmeM yuddha karate samaya meghanAdake zastrase lakSmaNako mUcchita dekha rAma bhI tatkAla mUcchita ho gye| yaha kathA vAlmIki rAmAyaNakA hai / yuddha ( laGkA ) kANDameM AyI hai| athavA-(2) rAmAvatArake avasAnake samIpa Anepara unake pAsa munirUpa dhAraNakara
Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1425 kAla AyA aura unase ekAntameM vArtAlApa karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| tadanusAra rAmacandrane lakSmaNako dvArapara niyuktakara kahA ki 'hama donoM ke ekAntameM vArtAlApa karate samaya koI bhI bhItara A jAyegA to isa mahAparAdhameM tumheM prANadaNDa diyA jaayegaa| aisA anuzAsitakara rAmacandra munirUpadhArI kAlase banda kamaremeM vArtAlApa karane lage usI samaya mahAkrodhI durvAsA muni A gaye aura tatkAla hI rAmacandrase milanA cAhA, anyathA savaMza samasta raghuvaMzako bhI zApa dekara naSTa karane kI dhamakI unhoMne dii| lakSmaNane socA ki yadi muniko hama bhItara jAne kI anumati nahIM dete haiM to ye samasta raghuvaMziyoM ko hI zApase naSTakara deMge, tathA yadi bhItara jAne kI anumati detA hU~ to rAjA rAmacandra kevala mujhe hI prANadaNDa deMge, ataeva apane prANa dekara samasta raghuvaMziyoM kI munizApase rakSA karanA ucita hai| aisA vicAra kara lakSmaNane durvAsA muniko bhItara jAnekI anumati de dii| phira kyA thA ? samaya (zarta ) ke anusAra rAmacandrakI AjJAse lakSmaNane sarayUnadIke jala meM pravezakara apane prANa tyAga diye aura unake virahako nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa zrIrAmacandra ne bhI tatkAla hI parama dhAmako prayANa kiyaa| yaha kathAprasaGga vAlmIki rAmAyaNake uttarakANDameM milatA hai / krauJcaduHkhamapi vIkSya zucA yaH zlokamekamasRjat kavirAdyaH / sa tvadutthakaruNaH khalu kAvyaM zlokasindhumucitaM prababandha // 73 // krauJceti / he rAma ! viSNo ! yaH. AdyaH prathamaH, kaviH kavayitA vAlmIkiH, krauJcasya pakSivizeSasya, kAmavimugdhayoH krauJcAkhyapakSimithunayormadhye ekasmin vyAdhena hanyamAne aparasya tadAkhyapakSiNaH iti yAvat / duHkhaM zokam , vIcyApi dRSTrA'pi, zucA zokena, ekam ekasaGkhyakam , zlokaM-'mA niSAda ! pratiSThAM tvama. gamaH zAzvatIH smaaH| yat krauJcamithunAdekamabadhIH kAmamohitam // ' iti amuM zokodbhavatvAt zlokaM padyam , asRjat aracayat / saH AdyaH kaviH, svadutthA svat svattaH sItAvirahAdiduHkhapIDitAt bhavataH, utthA udbhUtA, bhavadviSaye samutpannA ityarthaH / karuNA karuNaraso yasya sa tAdRzaH san , ucitaM khalu yogyameva, atizudrasya ekasya pakSiNaH zokAt ekasmin zloke racite puruSottamasya bhavataH zokAt bahutazlokaracanAyA eva aucityAditi bhaavH| zlokasindhuM padyasAgaram , caturviMzati. sahasrazlokanibaddhatvAt sAgaratulyamityarthaH / kAvyaM rAmAyaNaM nAma mahAkAvyam , prababandha racayAmAsa // 73 // jisa Adikavi (vAlmIki ) ne ( kAmaparavaza ) kauJca pakSIke duHkhako dekhakara zokase ( mA niSAda / pratiSThA va.........) eka zlokako racA, ( sItA-parityAgake kAraNa) tumhAre viSayameM utpanna karuNAvAle usa vAlmIkine zloka-samudra ( 24000 zloka honese samudratulya mahAn 'vAlmIki rAmAyaNa' nAmaka ) kAvyako raca diyaa| [ sAdhAraNatama
Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1426 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tiryagjAtIya krauJca pakSIke duHkhase karuNArdra ho eka zloka racanevAle kavikA Apa jaise mahApuruSake duHkhase atyanta karuNAI hokara 24000 zlokavAle mahAkAvyakA racA jAnA ucita hI hai / athavA-Apane eka samudrako bAMdhA to ApameM saMlagnacitta munine bhI zloka-sindhuko bAMghA yaha ucita hI hai| samasta sAMsArika sambandhase rahita munine bhI Apake duHkhase karuNAI ho mahAkAvya banAkara ApakA varNana kiyA, ata eva ApakA prabhAva acintya hai ] // 73 // paurANika kathA-eka samaya vAlmIki muni snAna karane ke lie jaba apane Azramake pAsa bahatI huI tamasA nadIko jA rahe the, taba kAmaparavaza krauJca-mithunameMse vyAdhane nara (puruSa pakSI ) ko mArA, use dekha karuNAI mahAmunine sarvaprathama laukika anuSTup chandameM 'mA niSAda ! pratiSThA tvamagamaH zAzvatIH samAH / yatkrauJcamithunAdekamavadhIH kAmamohitam // ' isa zlokakI racanA kI / isake pUrva vedake atirikta lokameM anuSTupa chandameM racanA kisIne nahIM kI thI, ataeva isakI racanA karanese hI vAlmIki muni Adi kavi' kahalAye / vizravaHpitRkayA''ptumanaha sazravastvamanayetyucitajJaH / tvaM cakarttitha na zarpaNakhAyA lakSmaNena vapuSA zravasI vA ? / / 74 / / vizva iti / he rAma ? vissnno| vizravAH tadAkhyamuniH zravaNarahitazca janaH, pitA janako yasyAH sA vizravaHpitRkA tyaa| 'nadyatazca' iti kapa samAsAntaH / anayA zUrpaNakhayA, sazravastvaM zrotrasahitatvam , Aptum labdhum , anaham ayogyam , ityucitajJaH iti evam , ucitaM yogyam , jAnAti budhyate yaH sa tAdRzaH, tvaM bhavAn lakSmaNena vapuSA lakSmaNarUpeNa nijadehena, eka eva nArAyaNaH AtmAnaM caturddhA vibhajya rAmAdibhrAtRcatuSTayarUpeNa avatIrNatvAt iti bhaavH| zUrpaNakhAyAH tadAkhyAyAH rAva. NabhaginyAH nizAcaryAH, zravasI zrotre, kiM vA na cakattitha ? kiM na kRttavAn asi ? api tu cakartitha evetyarthaH // 74 // 'vizravA ( vizravA nAmaka muni, pakSA0-kAnarahita vyakti ) kI kanyA isa (zUrpaNakhA) ko kAna sahita honA anucita hai| isa ucita bAtako jAnanevAle tathA ( eka viSNuke hI aMzase cAro bhAiyoMko avatAra grahaNa karane ke kAraNa ) lakSmaNazarIradhArI tumane zurpaNakhAke donoM kAnoMko nahIM kATA thA kyA ? arthAt avazya kATA thA // 74 / / te harantu niRtivratatiM me yaiH sa kalpaviTapI tava dobhiH| chadmayAdavatanorudapATi sparddhamAna iva dAnamadena / / 75 / / te iti / he viSNo ! kRSNa ! chadmayAdavatano chadmanA kapaTena, yAdavI yaduvaMzodbhaH vakRSNarUpiNI, tanuH mUrtiryasya tAdRzasya, nirAkAratvasyaiva svAbhAvikatvAt lIlA. svIkRtayAdavazarIrasyetyarthaH / tava te, yaiH dobhiH caturbhirbAhubhiH, dAnamadena lokebhyaH 1. 'duritavratatim' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1427 abhISTavitaraNajanitadarpaNa hetunA, sparddhamAnaH iva tava dobhiH saha spaddhAM kurvaniva sthitaH, saH prasiddhaH, kalpaviTapI kalpataruH, udapATi utpATitaH, tava dobhiH saha spardhIkaraNajanyAhaGkAradUrIkaraNAyeti bhAvaH / te tAdRzAH tava doSaH, me mama samba. dhinIm , nirRtim alacamImeva vratatiM latAm , 'duritavratatim' iti pATha eva sAdhuH / duritavratatiM pAparUpiNI latAm / 'syAdalacamIstu nirRtiH' 'vallI tu vrata tilatA' ityubhytraapymrH| harantu nAzayantu, chindantu ityrthH| mahAtarUpATanaza. kasya latAcchedanamakiJcitkarameveti bhAvaH / kRSNakartRkakalpavRkSotpATanakathA hari. vaMze'nusandheyA // 75 // ( aba ATha ( 21175-82 aura kSepakasahita nava) zlokoMse kRSNAvatArakI stuti karate haiM-) kapaTase yAdavazarIradhArI ( athavA-kapaTayukta (kaMsAdirUpI vanake lie) davAgnizarIradhArI ) arthAt kRSNAvatArarUpa tumhAre jina (cAro) bAhuoMne dAnake madase tumhAre (bAhuoMke sAtha ) spardhA karate huese kalpavRkSako ukhAr3a diyA; ve tumhAre ( cAro) bAhu mere alakSmI (pAThA0-pApa ) rUpI latAko naSTa kreN| [vRkSako ukhAr3anevAle bAhuoM kA tathA vRkSako naSTa karanevAle kapaTa davAgnizarIradhArIkA latAko naSTa karanemeM samartha honA ucita hI hai ] // 75 // paurANika kathA-satyamAmAke yAcanA karanepara zrIkRSNane svargameM indrako jItA aura vahAMse kalpavRkSako lAkara satyamAmAke lie diyA, yaha kathAprasaGga harivaMza mahApurANameM hai| bAlakeliSu tadA yadalAvIH karparIbhirabhihatya taraGgAn | bhAvibANabhujabhedanalIlAsUtrapAta iva pAtu tadasmAn / / 76 / / bAleti / he viSNo ! kRSNa ! tadA tasmin samaye, zaizave ityrthH| bAlakeliSu zizusulabhakrIDAsu, karparIbhiH zarkarAbhiH, sphuTitakalazAnAM zudrakSudrakhaNDerityarthaH / 'strI syAt kAcinmRNAlyAdi vivakSApacaye yadi' iti koSAt apacaya vivakSAyAM strItvam / abhihatya tADayitvA, taraGgAn UrmIn , yamunAyA iti bhaavH| yat alAvIH chinnavAn asi, zizavo hi khaparakhaNDatADanastaraGgAn chindanti iti dRzyate / bhAvinI bhaviSyantI, bANasya tadAkhyasya asurarAjavizeSasya, bhujAnAM sahasrabAhUnAm , bhedanameva chedanameva, lIlA krIDA, tasyAH sUtrapAtaH iva prathamasUca. namiva, sthitamiti zeSaH / tat taraGgalavanam , kata asmAn saprakRtivarga mAmi. sUtreNa rekhAGkanaM kurvanti tadvaditi bhAvaH // 76 // tumane usa samaya (kRSNAvatAra meM ) bAlakrIDAoM meM phUTe hue Thikar3oM (ghar3e Adike Tukar3oM ) se yamunAke taraGgoMko mAra-mAra jo khaNDita kiyA thA, bhaviSya (uSAharaNake samaya ) meM bANAsurake bAhucchedanarUpa krIr3Ake vilAsake sUtrapAtake samAna vaha (Thikar3oMse yamunAke taraGgoMkA khaNDana karanA) hamArI rakSA kre| [jisa prakAra lar3akIko barAbara
Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1428 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kATane ke lie baDhaI pahale usapara dhAgA Adise cihna banA letA hai, usI prakAra bhaviSyameM uSAharaNake samaya bANAsurake bAhuoMko kATaneke lie mAno tumane Thikar3oMse yamunAke taraGgoMko kATa-kATakara geru AdikA sUtrapAta kiyaa| Thikar3oMko pAnIke taraGgoMpara pheMkanA baccoMkA eka krIr3A-vizeSa hotA hai, jise 'chichalI mAranA' kahate haiM ] // 76 // karNazaktimaphalAM khalu katta sajjitArjunarathAya namaste / ketanena kapinorasi zakti lakSmaNaM kRtavatA hRtazalyama / / 77 / / karNati / he viSNo ! kRSNa ! urasi vakSasi, zaktiH rAvaNanikSiptazaktizelAkhyaH AyudhavizeSaH yasya taM tAdRzam, 'amUrddhamastakAt svAGgAdakAme' iti sptmyluk| lakSmaNaM saumitrima, hRtaM niSkAzitam, gandhamAdanAkhyaparvatasahAnItena vizalyaka. raNyAkhyauSadhavizeSeNeti bhaavH| zalyaM tat-zaktizelAkhyAstravizeSaH yasmAt taM nAdAma, katavatA vihitavatA, kapinA vAnareNa, hnuumpennetyrthH| ketanena lAnchanena, rathadhvajabhUtena hanUmatA ityarthaH / khalu nizcitameva, karNasya rAdheyasya, zaktiH sAmarthyameva zaktiH kAsUnAmAstravizeSaH tAM, 'kAsUsAmarthyayoH zaktiH' ityamaraH / aphalAM vyarthAma, kattaM vidhAtum, sajitaH kapinA saMyojitaH, arjunasya pArthasya, rathaH syandanaM yena tasmai, te tubhyam, arjunasArathaye ityarthaH / namaH praNatiH, astu bhavatu / rAmAvatAre gavaNanikSiptazaktizelena mRtaprAyaM lacamaNam ujjIvayataH hanUmataH zaktizelaniharaNe sAmathrya tvayA dRSTam , idanI kRSNAvatAre'pi tadevAnusmRtya karNanikSiptAM zaktimapi viphalIkartuM sa eva hanUmAn bhavatA arjunasya rathadhvaje sthApitaH iti raNapaNDitAya tubhyaM namaH iti niSkarSaH // 77 // - ( meghanAdake dvArA ) chAtImeM lagI huI zaktivAle lakSmaNako (gandhamAdanaparvatase 'vizalya' nAmaka oSadhi lAkara ) zalyarahita karanevAle tathA patAkAsthita hanumAnse karNakI ( indradatta ) zaktiko nirarthaka karane ke lie arjunake rathako sajjita karanevAle arthAt arjunake sArathi bane hue tumako namaskAra hai / [ rAmAvatAra meM lakSmaNa ke hRdayameM lagI huI meghanAda. prahRta zaktikI gandhamAdana parvatase 'vizalpa' nAmaka auSadhiko lAkara hanumAnane niSphala kara diyA thA, ataeva indrane jo karNake lie zakti dI hai, use bhI niSphala karane ke lie tumane pUrvAnubhavI hanumAnako arjunake ratha-patAkApara niyuktakara arjunakA sArathitva kiyA, usa raNacatura Apake lie namaskAra hai ] // 77 // nApageyamanayaH sazarIraM dyAM vareNa nitarAmapi bhaktam / mA ssa bhUt suravadhUsuratajJo divyApa vratavilopabhiyeti / / 78 / / neti / he viSNo! kRSNa ! vratasya cirabrahmacaryaniyamasya, bhISmo hi yAvaccharIraM brahmacarya saGkalpitavAniti mahAbhAratakArAH / vilopAt nAzAt , surabadhUsurateneti 1. 'sa' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH / 1. '-suratAjJaH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1426 bhAvaH / bhiyA bhayena hetunA, divi svarge'pi, suravadhUnAM rambhAdInAM devAGganAnAm, suratasya maithunasukhasambhogasya, jJaH abhijJaH, mA sma bhUt na bhavatu, bhISma iti bhAvaH / iti evam , vicAryeva iti zeSaH / nitarAm asyartham, bhakkam anurAgiNaM sevakamapi, ApagAyAH nadyA gaGgAyA apatyamiti ApageyaM gAGgeyam, bhISmamityarthaH / vareNa tvaM sazarIra eva svarga gaccha iti varapradAnena, sazarIraM dehasahitam, yAM svargama, na anayaH na nItavAn , svamiti shessH| kintu svargAdapi zreSThaM motaM prApitavAnityapUrva te bhaktavAtsalyamiti bhAvaH // 78 // (pUrNa pratizAta brahmacarya vratake naSTa honeke bhayase sazarIra svargaprApti karane para) svarga meM bhI devAGganAoMkA saGga na ho, aisA vicArakara Apane paramabhakta bhI bhISmapitAmahako baradAna se sazarIra svargameM nahIM phuNcaayaa| [ bhISmane brahmacArI rahanekA vrata liyA thA, ata eva 'yadi maiM inako sazarIra svargameM varadAna dekara bhejatA hUM to vahAM para devAGganAke saGgase inakA vrata bhaGga ho jAyegA, isI bhayase Apane paramabhakta bhI bhISmako varadAna dekara sazarIra svargameM nahIM pahuMcAyA, kintu usase mI uttama mokSapada diyaa| ataeva Apa-parama bhaktavatsala haiM ] // 78 // paurANika kathA-sanyavatIse vivAha karane ke icchuka pitAkI icchAko pUrNa karane ke lie bhISmane satyavatI ke pitAke kahanese Ajanma brahmacArI rahanekA vrata dhAraNa kara liyA thA / yaha kathA mahAbhAratameM AI hai| ___ghAtitArkasutakarNadayAlu tritendukulapArthakRtArthaH / addhaduHkhasukhamabhyanayastvaM sAzrubhAnuvihasadvidhunetraH / / 76 / / ghAtiteti / ghAtitaH vinAzitaH, arjuneneti shessH| yaH akasutaH sUryaputraH, karNaH aGgarAjaH, tasmin dayAluH kAruNyaparaH ata eva arkarUpadakSiNanayanasya sAzrutvamiti bhAvaH / tathA jaitritaH jetA kRtaH, indukulaH candravaMzajAtaH, yaH pArthaH arjunaH, tena kRtArthaH saphalamanorathaH, bhUbhAraharaNarUpanijAvataraNaprayojanasya sAphalyAditi bhAvaH / evaJca candrarUpavAmalocanasya harSavihasitatvamiti bhAvaH / evaJca yathAkramaM sAzruH rodanajala sahitaH, bhAnuH sUryazva, vihasan harSeNa vikAsamApnuvan , vidhuH candrazca, to netre dakSiNavAmalocanadvayaM yasya saH tAdRzaH, sUryAcandramasI nArAyaNasya bhagavataH netradvayamiti zrutyuktatvAt , tvaM bhavAn , duHkhaM sukhaJca duHkhasukham duHkhasukhasya arddham 'arddha napuMsakam' iti arddhazabdasya pUrvanipAtaH / paryAyakrameNa arddhaduHkham arddhasukhazcetyarthaH / abhyanayaH abhinItavAnasi / abhyanaya ityanena niSkriyasya te na kA'pi vAstavikI kriyA vidyate, yAstu kriyAH tava dRzyante, tat sarvamevAbhinayamAtramiti sUcitavAniti bhAvaH // 79 // ( kaurava-pANDavake yuddha meM ) sUrya-putra ( karNa) ko maravAne tathA candrakulotpanna arjunako
Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1430 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vijayI banAnese ( kramazaH ) azruyukta sUrya tathA vihasita hote hue candrarUpa ( dakSiNa-vAma ) netradvayavAle tumane eka sAtha hI Adhe duHkha tathA Adhe sukhakA abhinaya kiyaa| [ sUryaputra karNake maranepara sUryakA duHkhI honA ronA tathA candravaMzotpanna arjunake vijayazIla honese candrakA harSita hokara haMsanA ucita hI hai, sUrya-candra ho viSNuke dakSiNa-vAma netra haiM ] // 79 // prANavatpraNayirAdha ! na rAdhAputrazatrusakhatA sadRzI te / zrIpriyasya sahageva tava zrIvatsamAtmahRdi dhatta majasram / / 80 // prANeti / prANavat jIvanatulyA, praNayinI preyasI, rAdhA vRSabhAnusutA rAdhikA yasya tatsambaddhiH he prANavatpraNayirAdha ! he kRSNa ! te tava, rAdhA adhirathAkhyasUta. jAyA, saiva rAdhA zrIrAdhikA vRndAvanezvarI, tasyAH putraH tanayaH, karNaH ityarthaH / anyaH kazcidityarthazca, tasya zatruH arjunaH, tasya sakhA mitra rAdhAputrazatrusakhaH tasya bhAvaH tattA sA, na sahazI na yuktA, putrazatruprati zatrutAyA evaucityAditi bhAvaH / parantu, zrIH lacamIH, priyA protidAyinI bhAryA yasya tAdRzasya,tava bhavataH, AtmanaH svasya, hRdi vakSasi, ajasraM sarvadA, zrIvatsaM romAvartarUpalAnchanavizeSam, zriyaH ladamyAH, vatsaM putrazca, dhatta grahItuma, sahaka sahazameva, yogyamevetyarthaH / rAdhApriyasya rAdhAsuta dveSiNi sakhyam anucitam, zrIpriyasya hRdi zrIvatsadhAraNaM yuktamiti rAdhA. zrIvatsazabdAbhyAM chadmanoktiH // 8 // prANatulya praNayinI hai rAdhA jisakI, aise he kRSNa bhagavAn ! rAdhAputra ( karNa ) ke zatru ( arjuna ) kI mitratA tumhAre yogya nahIM hai ( prANapraNayinI rAdhAvAleko rAdhA putra ke vairo kI mitratA karanA ucita nahIM honese virodha AtA hai, usakA parihAra 'rAdhA' nAmaka gopakanyA tathA karNakA pAlana karanevAlI 'rAdhA' nAmakI kaivarta strI karanese hotA hai ) / tathA lakSmIke priya tumheM zrIvatsa (zrIkA putra, pakSA0-brAhmaNa caraNakA 'zrIvatsa' nAmaka hRdayastha cihna-vizeSa ) ko apane hRdayameM nirantara dhAraNa karanA ucita hI hai (zrIpriyakA zrIputrako hRdayameM dhAraNa karanA yogya hai ) / [ tumhAre-jaisA svapakSapAtakartA evaM brAhmaNake caraNacihnako sadA hRdayameM dhAraNakara logoMko brAhmaNa-bhakti-parAyaNa honekI zikSA dene vAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai ] // 8 // (tovakAparatanoH sitakezastvaM halI kila sa eva ca zeSaH / sAdhvasAvavatarastava dhatte tajjaraccikuranAlavilAsaH / / 5 / / ) (tAvaketi / he kRSNa ! halI lAGgaladharo balabhadraH sa eva ca zeSo'nantastvameva / 1. '-sakhitA' iti pAThAntaram / 2. ayaM zloko mayA 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsahita evAtra sthaapitH| atra 'tAvakIpara tanoH' iti pAThaH upecyaH, puMvadbhAvaprasaGgAt / 3. tvajjarat-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1431 zeSAvatArarUpo'pi balabhadro bhavAneva, na tu sa tvatto bhinna ityarthaH / tvaM balabhadraH, sa eva zeSaH / tvatto halI na bhidyate, halinazca zeSo na bhidyata iti vA / yataH kAyasya sambandhAjarasA sitakezo dhavalitakacaH kiletyaagme| viSNupurANAdau ca yaduktam-'ujahArAtmanaH kezau sitakRSNau tataH prbhuH|' iti / na vidyate parotkR. STA'nyA yasyAH sA tAvakI aparA tanustvatsambandhinI sarvotkRSTA sattvamUrtistasyAH sitakezaH zvetakezarUpo halI tavAvatAroM'zAvatArarUpo'sau halI tvaM kila / tadava. yavabhUtakezarUpatvAttasya / sa ca halyeva zeSa iti vaa| zeSarUpabaladevalakSaNo'sAva. vataro mUrtiH / ata eva tasyA bhavadIyAparatanojarato jarasA dhavalIkRtasya cikura. nAlasya kezadaNDasya vilAsaM varNasArUpyaM sAdhu yathA tathA dhtte| atigauro bala. devastvadIyAparatanurdhavalakeza iva bhaatiityrthH| zeSasyApi dIrghatvadhavalatvAbhyAM jarA. dhavaladIrghakezasArUpyadhAraNaM yuktameva / 'kAraNaguNA hi kArye guNAnArabhante' iti nyAyAJca yuktameva / 'aMzAvatAro balabhadra' iti coktam / atra zvetakezaH sahaja eva, na tu jarAyogAt , iti vaa| yato harinityataruNa iti puraannaadiprsiddhiH| vastutastu-kasya brahmasukhasyezI sukharUpAvityarthaH / prakAzakatvena satvasyAsitazabda. vAcyatvAt , mohakatvena ca tamasaH kRSNazabdavAcyatvAt sitakRSNI satvatamoguNAsmakAvetAvavatArau bhUbhArottAraNArtha prabhurAdinArAyaNaH svasmAtprakaTIcakAreti viSNu. purANastha 'sita-kRSNa' padasyArthaH / 'kRSNastu bhagavAn svayam' iti bhAgavatavacanena kRSNastu-lIlAvigrahadhArI parabrahmaiva / 'samo'haM sarvabhUteSu na me dveSyo'sti na priyH|' iti bhagavadvacanAt / balabhadrastvavatAraH 'rAmo rAmazca rAmazca' iti vaca. nAt / anyathA balabhadrasya sattvamUrtitvam , kRSNasya tamomUrttitvamApota, na ca tathAstIti balabhadrasya tamaHpradhAnatvadarzanAdityAzayaH / 'zitikeza-' iti pAThe'zitI dhavalamecakI' ityabhidhAnAtvadIyapurANatanoH sambandhI zitikezaH zyAmakeza. rUpastvam , halI ca dhavalakezarUpaH, sa eva ca halI zeSo. balabhadraH zeSAvatAraH iti purANAdau / sa tvadIyadhavala kezavilAsaM dhatte tatsAdhu / kRSNasya kRSNavarNasvAddha (kha) linazvAtigauratvAdyathAkramaM zyAmasitakezatvamautprekSikatveneva vyAkhyeyamityalamati. vistareNa / 'tAvakApara-' iti pAThaH sAdhIyAn , yataH 'yuSmadasmadoH-' ityaNi tavakAdeze vRddhau ca 'vRddhinimittasya-' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvapratiSedhe prasakte'pi karmadhArayatvAt 'puMvatkarmadhAraya-' iti pratiprasavAtpuMvadbhAvaH / avataraH pUrvavat // 5 // ) ___ tumhArI sarvazreSTha mUrti ke zvetakezavAle haladhArI ( balarAma ) haiM, vaha zeSa ( zeSAvatAra) tumhI ho, ( jo balarAma haiM, vahI zeSanAga haiM aura vaha tumhIM ho arthAt balarAma tathA zeSanAgameM koI bheda nahIM hai aura uktarUpa tumhI ho / zarIra-sambandhase balarAma zvetakeza haiM ) / zeSanAgarUpa 'balarAma' kI yaha mUrti tumhAre sarvotkRSTa zarIrake vArddhakyake kAraNa zveta kiye gaye keza-samUhake vilAsako jo dhAraNa karatI hai, yaha ThIka hI hai| [ atyanta gauravarNavAle
Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1432 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / balarAmake kezoMko bhI svata eva zvetavarNa honA ucita hI hai| athavA zveta keza sahaja hI hai, vAddhaMkyake saMsargase nahIM hai, kyoMki purANAdi zAstroM meM viSNuko sarvadA taruNa hI kahA gayA hai| vastutastu-prakAzaka honese sattvaguNa 'sita' (zveta) zabdakA aura mohaka honese tamoguNa 'asita' (kRSNa ) zabdakA vAcya hai aura sattva tathA tamoguNadvayAtmaka avatAra ko pRthvIkA bhAra dUra karane ke lie AdinArAyaNa bhagavAnne apanese prakaTa kiyA hai, aisA viSNupurANastha 'sita' zabda kA artha jAnanA cAhiye aura kRSNajI to lIlA. vigrahadhArI sAjhAta svayaM parabrahma hI haiM, kyoMki bhagavAnkA koI bhI zatru yA mitra nahIM hai, ve to sabameM samAna vyavahArakartA haiM / 'rAmo rAmazca rAmazca' isa vacanake anusAra balarAmajI avatAra-vizeSa haiM, anyathA balarAmajI zveta honese sattvamUrti tathA kRSNajI kRSNavarNa honese tamomUrti mAne jAyeMge, kintu aisA nahIM hai, kyoMki balarAmajIko tamoguNapradhAna tathA kRSNajIko sattvaguNapradhAna honA sarvasammata siddhAnta hai // 5 // hRdyagandhavaha ! bhogavatIzaH zeSarUpamapi bibhradazeSaH / . bhogabhUtimadirArucirazrIrullasatkumudabandhurucistvam / / 81 // hRdyeti / hRdyaM manoharama, gandhaM candanAdisaurabham , vahati dhArayatIti hRdyagandhavahaH tasya sambodhanam , he hRdyagandhavaha ! bhogavatyAH sukhabhogocitAyAH kakumikanyAyAH 'revatyAH, IzaH bhartA, bhogaH sakacandanAdidhAraNam , bhUtiH aizvaryam , bhUSaNAdidhAraNarUpA smRddhirityrthH| madirA surA ca, surApAnaJce. syarthaH / tAbhiH rucirA manohAriNI, zrIH saundarya yasya sa tAdRzaH yadvA-bhogasya sambhogasya, bhUtiH samRddhiH, bhUtikAriNItyarthaH / tayA bhogabhUtyA bhogasamRddhi janikayA, madirayA surayA, rucirA manojJA, zrIH zarIrazobhA yasya sa tAhazaH, madirAyA netralauhityAdirUpazobhAjanakatvAditi bhAvaH / balabhadrasya madi. rApriyasvAdiyamuktiH / ullasantI zobhamAnA, kumudAnAM kairavANAm , bandhoH sakhyuH, candrasyetyarthaH / ruciH iva ruciH zubhrazarIrakAntiH yasya saH tAdRzaH, tvaM bhavAn , zeSasya anantanAgasya, rUpaM mUrtim , bibhradapi dhArayannapi, balabhadrasya zeSAvatAra. svAditi bhAvaH / azeSaH zeSo na, zeSAt anantanAgAt bhinnaH ityarthaH / asi iti zeSaH, yo hi zeSaH saH katham azeSaH iti zabdato virodhH| anyacca-he viSNo ! hRdyaH, AhAreNa hRdayAntasthaH, gandhavahaH vAyuH yasya sa tAdRzaH, sarpANAM pavanAzanatvAt iti bhAvaH / tatsambuddhI he hRdhagandhavaha ! bhogaH phaNaH vidyate asyAH iti bhogavatI nAgaramaNI / 'bhogaH sukhe snyAdibhRtAvahezca phaNakAyayoH' itymrH| tasyAH IzaH svAmI, yadvA-bhogavatyAH pAtAlagaGgAyAH, IzaH adhipatiH, anantasya pAtA. lAdhipatitvAditi bhAvaH / hRdyagandhavahabhogavatIzaH ityasya samastapadatve hRdhagandhaH vahazca asau bhogavatIzazceti vizeSaNasamAsaH / bhogAnAM phaNAnAm , bhUtiH sampat,
Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1433 bAhulyamiti yAvat asyAstIti bhogabhUtimAn , sahanaphaNasvAditi bhAvaH / irayA bhavA, ziraHsthayA pRthivyA ityarthaH / 'irA bhUvAkasurApsu syAt' ityamaraH / rucirA manohAriNI, zrIH zobhA yasya saH irArucirazrIH, bhogabhUtimAMzcAsau irArucirazrI. zveti sa tAdRzaH / karmadhArayaH tathA ullasantI zobhamAnA, prakaTayantIti yAvat, kumude kumudAkhye sarpe 'kumudaH kairave rakta-paGkaje kumudaH kapo / daityAntare ca diGnAga-nAgayoH parikIttitaH' iti vizvaH / bandhau svajane, ruciH prItiH yasya sa tAdRzaH, svaM bhavAn , zeSasya anantasya rUpaM mUrtim , bibhrat dhArayan api, azeSaH asImaH, asi bhavasi, ato na puurvoktivirodhH| anantanAgAsmakabalarAmasyApi dazAvatArAntargatatve na so'pi tvameva, sarvAtmakatvAdviSNoriti bhAvaH // 8 // _ he hRdayahArI gandhako dhAraNa karane vAle zrIkRSNa ! Apa bhogayukta gopikAoM ke pati haiM, balarAmake rUpameM avatAra lekara bhI sampUrNa vizvarUpa (ananta ) haiM, bhogaizvaryase madirAke tulya mAdaka (atiharSaprada ) evaM rucira kAntivAle haiM tathA AhlAdajanaka candramAke samAna sundara haiN| (balarAmapakSameM-Apa manohara candanAdi-gandhayukta mogavAlI revatIke svAmI haiM, zeSarUpa hote hue bhI azeSa haiM, yaha virodha huA, isakA parihAra yaha hai ki-balarAma hote hue bhI mahAn haiM, mogake aizvaryarUpa madirAke pInese Apa rucira kAntivAle haiM tathA gauravarNa honese zobhamAna candramAke samAna kAntivAle haiN| zeSanAgapakSameM-Apa hRdayapriya candanAdi gandhayukta bhogavatI ( nAmaka pAtAlastha nadI, yA-pAtAlapurI) ke svAmI haiM, zeSanAgakA rUpa dhAraNa karate hue bhI vizAla haiM, apane zarIra kI phaNAoM ke aizvarya (samRddhi-adhikatA) se harSita karanevAlI rucira kAntivAle haiM tathA ullasita hote hue kumudanAmaka sarpameM prema karanevAle haiM (yA-ullasita hote hue candramAke samAna svaccha kAntivAle haiM ) // 81 // revatIza ! suSamA kila nIlasyAmbarasya rucirA tanubhAsA / kAmapAla ! bhavataH kumadAvirbhAvabhAvitarucerucitaiva // 2 // revatIti / revatyAH kakudmikanyAyAH, IzaH bhartA, tasya sambodhanaM revatIza ! he revatIramaNabalarAma ! kAmapAla ! bhoH kAmapAlAparAkhyabalarAma ! 'revatIramaNo rAmaH kAmapAlo halAyudhaH' itymrH| koH bhUmeH mudaHprIteH, AvirbhAvAya utpAdAya, bhUbhAra. haraNeneti bhAvaH / yadvA-kumudasya tadAkhyanAgasya, AvirbhAvAya upasthitaye, bhAvitA kRtA, ruciricchA yena tAdRzasya, balarAmasya anantanAgarUpatvena kumudasya ca ananta. sajAtIyatvena sakhyasambandhAditi bhAvaH, bhavataH tava tanubhAsA zubhradehakAntyA, nIlasya nIlavarNasya, ambarasya vastrasya, ruciM rAtIti rucirA manojJA, suSamA zobhA, ucitaiva anurUpaiva, jAteti zeSaH / zvetanIlayovarNayoH mizraNe zobhAtizayAt zarIrasya zubhrakAnsyA nIlavasanasya zobhA nitarAmucitaiveti bhAvaH / anyacca
Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1434 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / revatIza ! he revatInakSatrapate! kAmapAla ! he madanoddIpaka ! zazadhara ! kumudAnAM kairavANAm , AvirbhAvAya prakAzanAya, prasphuTanAyetyarthaH / bhAvitA saJAtA, ruciH dIptiH tasya tAdRzasya, bhavataH tava, tanubhAsA dehaprabhayA, jyotsnyetyrthH| nIlasya nIlavarNasya, ambarasya gaganasya, rucirA ramaNIyA, suSamA paramA zobhA, ucitava yuktava kila, jAteti zeSaH / nIlAkAze zubhrakAntizazadharasya ramyadarzanatvAditi bhaavH|| 82 // he revatIramaNa ( balarAma ) ! he kAmapAla (balarAma, athavA-bhaktamanorathapUraka ) ! (pRthvIke bhArako haraNakara ) pRthvI ke harSake prAdurbhAvase ruciko ( athavA-gauravarNa honese candraruciko ) utpanna karanevAle, Apake zarIrakI gaurakAntise nIle kapar3ekI rucira zobhA honA ucita hI hai| (pakSA0-he revatI nakSatrake svAmI tathA kAmavarddhaka (candra)!) kumudako vikasita karane ke lie prakaTita cA~danIvAle tumhAre zarIrakI kAntise nIle AkAzakI rucira ( hRdya ) tathA utkRSTa zomA honA ucita hI hai| [gauravarNa zarIra meM nIle kapar3ekI tathA nIle AkAzameM cA~danIkI hRdayahAriNI utkRSTa zomAkA honA sarvavidita hai ] // 82 // ( ekacittatatiradvayavAdina trayIparicito'tha budhastvam / pAhi mAM vidhutakoTicatuSkaH paJcabANavijayI SaDabhijJaH / / 6 / / tatra mArajayini tvayi sAkSAtkurvati kSaNikatAtmaniSedhau / puSpavRSTirapatatsurahastAtpuSpazastrazarasantatireva / / 7 / / tAvake hRdi nipAtya kRteyaM manmathena dRDhadhairyatanutre | kuNThanAdatitamA kusumAnAM chatramitramukhataMva zarANAm // 8 // yattava stavavidhau vidhirAsye cAturI carati taJcaturAsyaH / tvayyazeSavidi jAgrati zarvaH sarvavibruvatayA zitikaNThaH // 6 / / dhUmavatkalayatA yudhi kAlaM mlecchakalpazikhinA karavAlam / kalkinA dazatayaM mama kalkaM tvaM vyudasya dazamAvatareNa // 10 // dehineva yazasA bhramatovyAM pANDureNa rnnrennubhiruccaiH| viSNunA janayiturbhavatA'bhUnnAma viSNuyazasazca sadartham / / 11 / / santamadvayamaye'dhvani dattAtreyamarjunayazo'rjunavIram / naumi yogajanitAnaghasaMjJaM tvAmalakabhavamohatamo'kam // 12 // 1. ime daza zlokAH 'prakAza' vyAkhyayA sahaivAna sthApitAH 2. 'paricitAtha budhastvam' iti, 'paricitAdhvabudhastvam' iti ca pAThAntaram / 3. '-yazo'rjunabIjam' iti paatthaantrm|
Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1435 bhAnusUnumanugRhya jaya tvaM rAmamUrtihatavRtrahaputraH / indranandanasapakSamapi tvAM naumi kRSNa ! nihatArkatanUjam / / 13 / / vAmanAdaNutamAdanujIyAstvaM trivikramatanUbhRtadikaH / / vItahiMsanakathAdatha buddhAtkalkinA hatasamasta ! namaste // 14 // mAM trivikrama ! punIhi pade te ki lagannajani rAhurupAnat / kiM pradakSiNanakRbhramapAzaM jAmbavAnadita te balibandhe / / 15 // ) caturbhiH zlokairbuddhaM varNayati-eketi / he advayavAdin dvaitabAhyaghaTapaTAdibhedAnAmasatyatApratipAdanenaikasyA jJAnAkAratAyA eva satyatAGgIkArAdadvaitavAdin ! svaM mAM paahi| kimbhUtaH?-ekaiva cittatatirjJAnasantatiryasya dIpakalikAnyAyena kSaNikajJAnapravAha evaiko yasya mate, na tu tadatiriktaM kiJcidapyasti, tAdRzaH, ata eva-advayavAdin iti yojnaa| tathA-trayyA paricito jJAtastAhazo na bhavasI. tyatrayIparicitaH / nasamAso vA neti pRthagvA / vedatrayIgamyo'pi na bhavasItyarthaH / athaca-vedatrayAM paricitaH kRtaparicayo vedatrayI paricitA'bhyastA yena tAdRzo vA na bhavati / sarvasya kSaNikAGgIkArAddharmAdharmavyavasthAyA nirAsAdanaGgIkRtavedaprAmANya ityarthaH / ata eva budhaH pnndditH| na hi paNDitaM vinA vedAdisarvadUSaNasamarthA'nyasya buddhiH sambhavati / athaca-atrayIparicito'pi budha iti virodhA. bhAsaH / na hi vedatrayamajAnAnasyApi paNDitatvaM sambhavati / athaca-yaH paNDitaH 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma' iti manyamAno vedAntI sa vedatrayIM na manyata iti virodhH| vedAntinA hi vedaprAmANyasya svIkRtatvAt / athaca-advayavAdAd dvitvasaGkhyAmapi nAGgIkaroti / sa dvitvasaGkhayAM na manyata iti yuktmevetyrthH| tathA-mAdhyamikA. nAmapi kiyanmAtramatabhedena bauddhasiddhAntAntaHpAtitvAt / 'na sagAsana sadasannacApyanubhayAtmakam / catuSkoTivinirmuktaM tatvaM mAdhyamikA viduH|' ityanirvacanIyaprapaJcavAditvAdvidhutaM nirAkRtaM sadasarasadasadvailakSaNyalakSaNaM koTicatuSkaM prakAracatuSTayaM yena, athc-tritvnissedhaanirstctussttyH| tathA-viraktavAdigambaravAspazcabANaH kAmastadvijayI mArajit / athaca-'baNa zabde' ityasmAni bANazabdastaM paJcasaGkhyAvAcina paJcazabdaM na sahata ityarthaH / yo hi catuSTayaM na sahate sa paJcApi na sahata iti yuktamevetyarthaH / tathA-dezAdivyavahitavastudarzanam, dezAdivyavahitazabdazrava. Nam , atItajanmasthitismaraNam , paracittajJAnam , avidyA'smitArAgadveSAbhinive. zAkhyapaJcaklezakSayaH, aNimAdisiddhizceti SaDabhijJA jJAnaprakArA yasya / vedAnusA. ribhidaityaiH parAbhUtA devA brahmANaM zaraNaM gatAH, brahmaNA prasAdito nArAyaNo buddharUpe. 1. balibandhe' iti pAThAntaram / 60 nai0 u0
Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1436 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / NAvatIyaM daityabuddhiM vedArthebhyazcyAvayitvAbauddhamatamupadideza, ataste devAnAM jayyAH sampannA iti / ata eva catadIyamataparibhASayavastutikAri / 'paricitAtha budhastvam' iti pAThe neti padaM bhitvA tvayA vedatrayI na paricitA na svIkRtaprAmANyA / atha virodhe / tathApi budhastvamityarthaH / 'paricitAdhvavudhaH-' iti pAThe trayIparicitAnAM vaidikAnAM mArge paNDito na bhavati / avaidikamArgameva jAnAna ityarthaH // 6 // tatreti / tatra tasmin buddhAvatArarUpe saundaryAjjitendriyatvAcca mArajayini kAmasya jaitre tvayi kSaNikatA sarva kSaNikaM sattvAt , tathA-AtmaniSedhazca 'samanaske. ndriyajanyanIlapItAdhAkArasavikalpakanirvikalpakavAsanopabRMhitacitsantatirevAtmA, bhUtAnyeva cetayante, manasA saMyoge jJAnamutpadyate, tasmAddeha evAtmA, na tu nityo'nyaH kazcit' ityAdiprakAreNa sarvabhAvAnAM kSaNamAtrAvasthAyitAnairAsyaJca svadarzanoktaM samAdhinA sAkSAtkurvati sati puSpazastrasya kAmasya zarasantatirvANaparamparArUpA surahastAtpuSTavRSTirevApatat / atibale hi zatrau karAdAyudhAni patanti / kAmo'pi tvatto bhItaH puSpazarazca / tathA ca tasya karAvagayena patitA puSparUpabANa. paramparA kSaNikatAsmaniSedhau sAkSAtkurvati tvayi viSaye suramuktA pusspvRssttirivaaptdityutprekssaa| kAme'pi devatvameva puSpavRSTimocana hetuH| yo hi lokottaraM vastu pratyakSagocaraM karoti, yazca kaJcana vijayate, tayorupari devaH puSpavRSTiH kriyata ityAdi jJAtavyam // 7 // tAvaka iti / manmathena dRDhamabhedyaM dhairyameva tanunaM kavacaM yasya tasmistAvake hRdi manasi, athaca-vakSasi arthAccharAnnipAtya nitarAM dRDhAghAtapUrva yathA tathA pAtayitvA dRDhatanutratvAdevAtitamAM kuNThanAttaidaNyatyAgAddhetoH kusumarUpANAM svIyazarANAM chastraM mitraM yeSAM tAni, chattrasya vA mitrANi, mukhAni yeSAM teSAM bhAvastattA sUcImukhatA parityAjanena chatratulyavRttamukheneyaM pratyakSadRzA kRtA / dRDhatanutre hi pAtito bANaH kuNThitatvAd vRttamukho bhavati / smarazarAH zaravArapUrva sUcImukhA Asan , idAnIntu dhairyakaJcake tvadIye hRdi nipatya nitarAM kuNThanAdiva teSAM puSparUpANAM chastrAkAra. mukhatA jAtetyutprekSopame / vikasitAni puSpANi chatnatulyAni bhavanti / athacachatraM chAyAkAritvAtsukhadameva yathA, na tu duHkhadama, tathA kAmazarA api tva dayasyAnirvApakA eva jAtA na tu tvAM jetumazakannityarthaH / etAdRzo jitendriyaH ko'pi nAstIti bhAvaH / nipAtya, NyantAt karavo lyapa // 8 // ___yaditi / vidhistava stutividhau bahubhirmukhaizcAturI vaidagdhyaM yadi carati prApnoti nAnAprakArairyadi tadvarNanaM karoti tattaddevacaturANi varNananipuNAnyAsyAni yasyaitAdRzo bhavennAnyathA / athaca-tadvarNanavidhau yasmAccAturIM prApnoti tasmAdeva hetozcaturA. NyAsyAni yasyeti caturAsyo na tu catvAryAsyAni yasyeti vigraheNa cturaasyH| AsyAnAM catuSTye satyapi tatrArtha gauravAbhAvAt atra tu gauravasadbhAvAttathaivocyata ityarthaH /
Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1437 svadIyastutiparatvAd brahmaNo lokatraye'pyevaM kIrtirajanIti bhAvaH / tathA-zarvo hara. stvayi buddha evAzeSavidi sarvajJe jAgrati sati sarvavidaM sarvajJamAtmAnaM brUte sa sarvavi. bruvastattayeva paraguNasyAtmanyAropeNa hetunA kalaGkena zitikaNTho nIlakaNThaH, na tu kAlakUTabhakSaNena nIlakaNThaH, tvarasparddhitayA lokatraye'pi mahezasyaivamayazo jAtami. tyarthaH / brahmamahezAbhyAmapi sakAzAzvameva paramapuruSaH sarvajJa iti bhAvaH / anyasyA. cyAtmastutyA sarvasannidhau lajayA mAlinyaM bhavati / sarvavidmaveti vidussivetivt|| ___ zlokadvathena karikanaM stauti-dhUmavaditi / tvaM dhUmavat kAlaM karavAlaM khaDgaM yudhi mlecchaH saha yuddhe kalayatA dhArayatA, mRtyurUpaM khaDgaM dhUmamiva dhArayatA vaa| ata eva-glecchAnAM kalpazikhinA pralayakAlAnalarUpeNa mlecchA iva mlecchAH pApinasteSAM vA, mlecchaprAyANAM vA, evambhUtena kalkisaMjJena dazamAvatAreNa kRtvA mama dazatayaM dazAvayavaM kalkaM pApaM vyudasya nirAkuru / smuulmunmuulyetyrthH| athaca-yaH svayaM kalkI so'nyakalka vinAzayatIti virodhH| kalkizabdasya vissnnunaamsvaarprihaarH| mlecchakalpazikhinetyavatAraprayojanamuktam / adattasya vastunaH svayaM grahaNam , yAgIyAtiriktA hiMsA, parastrIgamanaJca (iti) trividha kAyikam / pAruSyam , anRtam , pezunyam , asambaddhapralApazceti caturvidhaM vAcikam / paradravyagrahaNecchA, parAniSTa. cintA, vRthaiva pareSu doSAbhidhyAnaJceti trividhaM mAnasam / iti dazavidhaM pApam / catustvakzrotraghrAgajihvApANipAdapAyUpasthamanojanyaM vA / dazasu mAseSu bhavatvAddarbha vAsalakSaNaM duHkhamiti vA / 'kalkaH pIpAzaye pApe' iti vizvaH / / 10 // deheneti / viSNuyazasastannAmakasya janayituH pituH viSNuriti nAma bhavatA ca svayaiva kRtvA sadartha sAnvayamabhUt / kimbhUtena bhavatA-raNareNubhiruccaiH pANDureNa dhavalatareNa tathA-duSTagaveSaNArthamuvyAM bhramatA viSNunA vyApakena viSNusaMjJakena ca pANDuratvAdvayApitvAJca dehinA zarIradhAriNA yazaseva yazorUpeNa viSNu vyApakaM yazo yasya tvayA putreNeti yAvat / tasya tava piturnAma sAnvayamabhUt , jAtaprAyame. veti bhAvinyapi bhuutvdupcaarH| atItakaliyugAntApekSayA'bhUditi nirdezo vaa| pUrva tu DitthAdivattannAmAbhUt , khayyutpanne tu tatsArthakamabhUdityarthaH // 11 // - dattAtreyaM stauti-santamiti / ahaM dattAtreyanAmAnaM tvAM naumi / kimbhUtamadvayamaye'dhvani advaitamArge aikAmyavAde santaM vartamAnam , tathA-arjunasya kArtavIryArjunasya yazaso yadarjanaM tasya bIjaM mUlam / kArtavIryeNArAdhito dattAtreyastava yazo lokadhyApi bhaviSyatIti varaM dattavAn / 'durjana-' iti pAThe arjunayaza 'evA. rjuno vRkSaH, tasya bIjam / vRkSasyotpattirbIjAdeva yuktA / athaca-arjunaM dhavalaM yazo yasyavaMvidhorjunaH kArtavIryastasya bIjam / tathA-aSTAGgayogena janitotpAditA pApAdirAhityAdanagha ityaparA saMjJA yasya / tadA hi devayogabAhulyAdanagheti saMjJA kRtA / tathA alakanAmnaH zatrubhvajamadAlasAputrasya rAjJo bhavamoho mamatAdirUpaH
Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1438 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / saMsAramohaH sa eva tamo'ndhakArastasya vinAzahetutvAdastam / yogamArgopadezena tasya mohaM cicchedeti purANakathA // 12 // ___ evaM dazAvatArAnnirvarNya bhaktyatizayena punarapi kiyatastAnebAvatArAMstrivikrama hariharau bAlamukundaJca saGakSepeNa caturvizatyA zlokervarNayati-bhAnusUnumiti / he viSNo ! bhAnusUnuM sUryaputraM sugrIvamanugRhya bAlihRtAM tadvadhUM tArAM tasmai datvA rAjyAbhiSekadvArA kRtArthIkRtya rAmamUrtyA rAmAvatAreNa hato mArito vRtraghna indrasya putro bAlI yena, sa tvaM rAmo jaya sarvotkarSeNa vartasva / namasyo'sItyarthaH / tathA bho kRSNAvatAra ! ahamindranandanasyArjunasya sapakSa mitrabhUtam , ata eva nihato mArito'katanUjo yeneti vA / yo bhAnusUnumanugRhNAti sa nihatArkatanUjaH katham ? tathAhatendraputraH sa indraputramitraM katham ? iti virodhaartho'pishbdH| nigrAhyAnugrAhyayostatputrayo rAmakRSNAvatArayozca bhedAttu virodhaparihAraH / etAviruddhacaritatvAd duvijJeyaH paramapuruSo'sIti bhAvaH // 13 // vAmanAditi / he viSNo ! aNutamAd hasvatamazarIrAdvAmanAvatArAdanu pazcAt trivikramAvatArasya tanvA zarIreNa trivikramAvatArarUpayA vA tanvA bhRtA vyAptA dizo yena sa tvaM jIyAH sarvotkarSaNa vartasva / tathA-vItA nivRttA hiMsanakathA prANivadha. vArtApi yasmAdevambhUtAd buddhAvatArAt , atha pazcAt kalkinA dazamAvatAreNa kRtvA hataM mAritaM kalimaladUSitaM samastaM prANijAtaM yena tAdRza viSNo! te tubhyaM nmH| yo ghaNutamaH sa eva tanUbhRtadiko vyApakadehaH katham ? tathA-yazca votahiMsanakatha: sa eva hatasamasta iti virodhaH, avatArabhedena prihaarH| durvijJeyacarito'sIti bhAvaH / vAmanatrivikramI varNitau // 14 // mAmiti / he trivikrama ! tvaM mAM punIhi / tathA-gaganavyApinyUrvIkRte te pade viSNupade lagan nakSatramAlAmadhyavartI zyAmarUpo rAhurUpAnad ajani kiM pAdarakSikeva jAtA kim ? / etAvadatimahaccharIraM pRtam , yasya caraNasthAne gaganastho rAhurupA. nadiva jAta ityarthaH / sApi hi zyAmA, caraNe ca lagati / tathA-pradakSiNanaM pradakSiNAkhyaM paJcadazamupacAraM kurvan jAmbavAn RkSarAjo brahmAvatAro balinibandhananimittaM te tubhyaM bhramipAzaM paribhramaNarUpaM valayAkAraveSTanameva pAzaM bandhanarajjumevAdita dattaH vAn kim ? / yo hi kaJciddhandhumupakramate tasmai kenacitpAzo dIyate / yadyapi devena balirvAgbandhameva prApitaH, na tu rajjvAdibandham tathApi loke baddha iti prasiddhivazA. dvandhanazabdacchalena kaviH pAzazabdaM prAyukta / jAmbavAn kila tadA trivikramasya SoDazopacArapUjAmakRteti pravAdaH / atrApi trivikramo vrnnitH| 'bandhe' iti pAThe tRnantAdvandhezcaturthI 'te' ityasya vizeSaNam / 'bandhaH' iti tasmAdeva sambuddhiH // 15 // (he bhadayavAdin ghaTa-paTAdi bhedako asatya mAnakara eka zAnAkArako hI mAnanese
Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH sargaH 1439 advaita siddhAntavAle) ! tuma (dIpakalikA-nyAyase kevala ) kSaNika pravAhako mAnanevAle, trayI (RgyujaHsAmaveda ) se paricita ( unake jJAtA) nahIM honepara bhI vidAn ho (yahAM vedazAnazUnyako vidvAn honese virodha hai, usakA parihAra yaha hai ki-) (sabako kSaNika hI mAnane tathA dharmAdharmamogavyavasthAkA khaNDana karanese ) vedatrayokta pramANako nahIM mAnanevAle ho tathA vidvAn ho, ( tathA-jo advayavAdo ( 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma' siddhAntako mAnanevAlA ) vedAntI hai vaha prayose aparicita (vedatrayAnamiva ) kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha dUsarA virodha hai, isakA parihAra uparyukta arthate hI ho jAtA hai / athaca-jo dvitvako svIkAra nahIM karatA use tritvakA svIkAra nahIM karanA ( usase aparicita rahanA ) ucita hI hai|) tathA tuma ( sata , asat , sadasat , na sat na asat-ina) cAra koTiyoMko nahIM svIkAra karanevAle ho, (jitendriya honese ) kAma vijayI ho ( athavA-jo ( koTi ) catuSTaya arthAt cAra saGkhyA ko nahIM mAnatA, use pAMcakA vAcaka 'paJcan' zabdako nahIM mAnanA nyAyocita hI hai)| aura tuma SaDamiza (1 divyacakSuHzrotra, 2 paracittajJAna, 3 pUrvanivAsakA anusaraNa, 4 AtmajJAna, 5 AkAzagamana aura 6 kAyavyUhasiddhi-ina 6; athavA-1jJAna, 2 zIla, 3 kSamA, 4 vIrya, 5 dhyAna aura 6 prazA-ina 6, athavA-1 dezAdivyavahita vastuko dekhanA, 2 dezAdivyavahita zabdako sunanA, 3 pUrvajanmako sthitikA smaraNa, 4 dUsareke manakI bAta jAnanA, 5 avidyA-ahaGkAra-roga-dveSa-abhinivezarUpa pAMca klezoMkA nAza aura 6 aNimAdi-siddhi -ina 6 meM jJAna karanevAle arthAt inake jJAtA ) ho; aise tuma merI rakSA karo // 6 // ( atizaya sundara evaM nitendriya honese ) kAmavijayI Apa (buddha ) ko kSaNikatA tathA AtmaniSedhakA sAkSAtkAra karanepara devoMne jo Apake Upara puSpavRSTi kI, vaha mAnoM Apase parAjita kAmadevake hAthase puSparUpa bANa hI chuTakara gira par3A / [ Apane kAmadevako jIta liyA to devoMne Apake Upara puSpavRSTi kI, vaha Apase bhayAta kAmadevake hAthase zastra hI gira par3e aisA jJAta hotA thaa| vijetAke bhayase vijita vyaktikA mayAta honA tathA usake hAthase zastroMkA gira par3anA ucita hai / kAmadevakA zastra puSpa hai, ata eva aisA rUpaka kiyA gayA hai| bauddha-siddhAntake anusAra saba kucha kSaNika hI hai tathA deise minna nityasthAyI 'AtmA' nAmakA koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai ] // 7 // kAmadevane dRDha dhairyarUpa kavacase yukta tumhAre hRdaya ( vakSaHsthala, pakSA0-mana ) meM girAkara puSparUpa bANoM ke atyanta kuNThita hone se unheM chatrAkAra mukhavAlA banA diyaa| [ jisa prakAra koI vora vairIke kavacayukta chAtIpara bANa mAratA hai to usa bANakA mukha (agrabhAga) usa dRDha kavacapara kuNThita hokara chatvAkAra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra kAmadevane dhairyarUpI dRDha kavacayukta Apake hRdayameM tIkSNAya vANa mArA to una bANoMkA agrabhAga atyanta kuNThita hokara chattrAkAra ho gayA / kAmadevake bANoM ke puSparUpa honese tathA 'puSpoMke vikasita honepara chattrAkAra honese ukta utprekSA kI gayo hai| athaca-puSa zarIra-sparza karanepara
Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1440 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jisa prakAra sukhada hote haiM, usI prakAra kAma-prakSipta puSpabANa bhI tumheM jitendriya honese sukhada hI hue / Apake samAna jitendriya koI bhI jagatmeM nahIM hai ] // 8 // yadi brahmA tumhArI stuti karanemeM caturatA kare to vaha caturAsya (catura mukhavAlA, pakSA0-cAra mukhoMvAlA ) kahalAve, athavA-jisa kAraNa brahmA tumhArI stuti karanemeM caturatA karatA hai, ata eva caturAsya (catura mukhavAlA, pakSA0 cAra mukhoMvAlA ) kahalAtA hai ( tumhArI stutikA hI yaha satpariNAma hai ki brahmA caturAsya ( caturamukhavAlA, pakSA0cAra, mukhavAlA ) kahalAyA; anyathA vaha 'caturAsya' kabhI nahIM khlaataa)| [ sarvajJa tumhAre jAgarUka rahanepara apaneko sarvajJa kahanese zivajI nIlakaMTha ho gaye yadi zivajI, tumhAre sarvaza rahanepara bhI apaneko sarvaza nahIM kahate to ve lajjAse nIle ( kAle ) kaNThavAle nahIM hote, kintu tumhAre sAtha aisI spardhA karanese hI ve nIlakaNTha ho gaye, viSapAnase nIlakaNTha nahIM hue / lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI mahAn vyakti ke sAtha spardhA karatA hai to usake sAmane lajjAse usakA kaNTha ( mukha ) kAlA ho jAtA hai| brahmA tathA zivase bhI ApakA prabhAva zreSTha tama hai / ina cAra zlokoMse nalane buddhAvatArakI stuti kI hai / vedavirodhI buddhakI stuti karane meM yaha kAraNa hai ki daityoMse parAjita devaloga brahmAkI zaraNameM gaye aura unakI stutise prasanna viSNu bhagavAnne buddhAvatAra lekara daityoMko vedavirodhI upadezoMke dvArA dharmabhraSTakara diyA, isIse unheM jItane meM devaloga samartha hue ] // .9 // ( aba do zlokoMse dazama ( kalki ) avatArakI stuti karate haiM-) yuddhameM dhUmake samAna zyAmavarNa talavArako ( athavA-kAlarUpa talabArako dhUmake samAna ) dhAraNa karate hue, mlecchoMke lie pralayAgnirUpa 'kalki' nAmaka dazaveM avatAravAle tuma mere dazavidha pApoMko dUra kro| [ jo svayaM kalki' kalkavAlA = pApavAlA hai, vaha dUsareke kalkoM = pApoMko kaise dUra kara sakatA hai ? isa virodhakA parihAra-'kalki' zabdako 'viSNu' vAcaka mAnakara karanA cAhiye / dazavidha pApa ye haiM-vinA diye dUsarekI vastuko lenA, yajJAtirikta hiMsA karanA aura parastrI sambhoga-ye 3 kAyika; kaTubhASaNa, asatya, cugalakhorI aura asambaddha pralApa-ye 4 vAcika tathA dUsarekI vastu lene kI icchA, dUsareke aniSTa karanekA vicAra honA aura dUsarepara vyartha doSAropaNa-ye 3 mAnasika; isa prakAra (3+ 4+3 = 10 ) daza prakArake pApa hote haiM / athavA-dazoM indriyoMke dvArA kiye gaye daza pApa haiM / athavA-garbhAvasthAke daza mAsoMmeM hone vAle kaSTa-vizeSarUpa 'daza pApa' yahAM abhISTa haiM ] // 10 // viSNuyazako utpanna karanevAlekA 'viSNu' yaha nAma ( duSToMko DhUr3hane ke lie ) pRthvI meM ghUmate hue, viSNu ( vyApaka, pakSA0-'viSNu' nAmaka ) aura yuddhajanya dhUliyose pANDura ( zveta ) varNa zarIradhArI yazake samAna Apase hI sArthaka huA hai / [ yadyapi 'viSNu' nAma pahale huA hai tathA 'kalika' avatAra pIche huA hai, tathApi bhaviSyakAlakI apekSA yA kalpAntarakI apekSA ukta virodhAbhAva samajhanA cAhiye ] // 11 //
Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekavizaH srgH| 1441 ( aba dattAtreyakI stuti karate haiM-) maiM advaitamArgameM vartamAna, sahasrArjuna (kArtavIrya) ke yazaHprApti ( pAThA-svaccha yazavAle sahasrArjuna ) ke kAraNa, ( aSTAGga) yogase 'anagha' saMjJAko prApta karanevAle aura 'alarka' rAjAke saMsAramoharUpI andhakArake sUrya (saMsAramohako naSTa karanevAle ) dattAtreya tumako namaskAra karatA hUM // 12 // paurANika kathA-1. dattAtreyakI ArAdhanA karanese kArtavIryane saMsAravyApi nirmala yaza pAyA thA / 2. dattAtreyake aSTAGga yogako dekhakara adhika yoga honese devoMne dattAtreyakA dUsarA nAma 'anagha' rkhaa| 3. alarka nAmaka rAjAko sAMsArika moha huA to dattAtreyane hI upadeza dekara use dUra kiyaa| ___ (isa prakAra matsyAdi avatAroM kI stuti karane ke bAda adhika bhaktimAn nala punaH unhIM meM se kucha avatAroMkI stuti karate haiM )-sUryaputra ( sugrIva) ko (bAlivadha, bAlike dvArA apahRta tArAkA punaH pratyarpaNa evaM rAjyAbhiSekase ) anugRhItakara rAmAvatAra meM indraputra ( bAli ) ko mAranevAle tuma vijayI hovo tathA he kRSNa ! indraputra (arjuna ) ke mitra hote hue bhI sUryaputra (karNa) ko maravAnevAle tumako namaskAra hai| [indraputrakA sapakSa ( mitra) indraputrako tathA sUryaputrako anugRhIta karanevAlA sUryaputrako kaise mAregA ? isa virodhadvayakA parihAra ( nivAraNa) rAma tathA kRSNake avatAra bhedase karanA caahiye| isa prakAra adbhutacarita karanevAle Apako namaskAra hai ] // 13 // ___ atyanta choTe vAmana zarIrake bAda trivikrama-zarIrase dizAoMko vyApta karanevAle tuma vijayI hovo tathA hiMsAkI carcAse bhI birata buddhake bAda kalki avatArase samasta (pApI) prANiyoMko mAranevAle tumako namaskAra hai| [ yahAM bhI atyanta choTe zarIravAle kA samasta dizAoMko vyApta honA, hiMsAkI carcAse bhI virata rahanevAlekA samasta prANiyoM ko mAranA atyanta viruddha honese ukta avatAra bhedase parihAra karanA cAhiye / isase bhagavAnkA atizaya durbodha honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 14 // he trivikrama ! mujhe pavitra (pAparahita ) karo, (AkAzako mApate samaya ) tumhAre caraNameM lagA huA rAhu jUtA nahIM ho gayA thA kyA ? ( bali se tInapada bhUmiko dAnarUpameM prAptakara jaba tuma AkAzako eka pAdase mApane lage, taba tumhAre caraNake samIpameM sthita rAhu kRSNavarNa honese jUteke samAna mAlUma par3atA thaa)| aura pradakSiNA karatA huA jAmbavAn nAmaka RkSarAjane tumhAre liye baliko bA~dhane meM ( pAThA0-baliko bA~dhanevAle tumhAre lie) lapeTakara bAMdhanevAlI rassI de dI kyA ? / [ yadyapi vAmana bhagavAnne baliko kevala vacanabaddha hI kiyA thA; rajju Adise baddha nahIM kiyA thA; tathApi biddha huA' isa lokopacArase yahAM pAza ( bAMdhaneko rassI) kA varNana samajhanA cAhiye / vAmanAvatArameM brahmAke avatAra jAmbavAnne vAmana bhagavAnkA SoDazopacArase pUjana kiyA thA, ata eva SoDazopacArAntargata pradakSiNakA varNana.yahAM kiyA gayA hai ] // 15 //
Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1442 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / arddhacakravapuSA'rjunabAhUna yo'lunAt parazunA'tha sahasram / tena kiM sakalacakravilune bANabAhunicaye'Jcati citram ? / / 83 / / ati / he viSNo ! yaH bhavata evAvatArabhUtaH yaH parazurAmaH, cakrasya arddham arddhacakram arddhacakrAkAram arddhacakramAtraJca, vapuH zarIraM yasya tAdRzena arddhaca kAkA. reNa, parazunA kuThAreNa, sahasraM sahasrasaGghayakAn , arjunasya kArtavIryasya kakubhavRkSasya ca 'arjunaH kakubhe pArthe kArtavIryamayUkhayoH' iti vizvaH / bAhun bhujAn , athazabdaH kAtsnya 'maGgalAnantarArambhapraznakArasnyaSvatho artha' itymrH| atha kAtsnyana, alunAt acchinat , niHzeSeNAcchinadityarthaH / athazabdasya pareNa vA anvayaH, atha anantaram , tena bhavatA kRSNarUpiNetyarthaH / sakalena sampUrNena, cakreNa sudarzanena, vilUne chinne, bANasya bANAsurasya, kuraNTakavRkSasya ca 'bANo dAnavabhede tu zare dAsIkuraNTake' ityjypaalH| bAhUnAM bhujAnAm , zAkhArUpabhujAnAJca, nicaye samUhe sahasrasaGghayakabAhuviSaye ityarthaH / kiM citraM kimAzcaryam , aJcati ? prApno. tItyarthaH / janasya cittamiti zeSaH / atra citraM naastiityrthH| kakubhacchedinaH kuraNTa. kacchedo yathA nAzcarya, tathA arddhacakreNa yo bAhusahasracchettA, tasya sampUrNacakreNa punaH tacchedanaM na kimapi vaicitryAdhAyakamiti bhAvaH // 83 // arddhacakrAkAra parazuse ( parazurAmAvatAra meM ) jisa (viSNu ) ne arjuna (kArtavIrya, pakSA0-arjuna nAmaka per3a ) ke sahasra bAhuoM ( sahasra bhujAoM, pakSA0-hajAroM anekoM zAkhAoM ) ko kATa DAlA, usa (viSNu ) ke dvArA sampUrNa cakra (sudarzana cakra ) se kATe gaye bANa ( bANAsura, pakSA0-'bANa' nAmaka vRkSa-vizeSa ) ke bAhuoM (bhujAoM, pakSAzAkhAoM ) ke samUha meM kyA pAzcarya hai ? / [ arddhacakrAkAra parazuse sahasra bAhuoM ko kATane. vAleke lie sampUrNa cakrase katipaya bAhusamUhako kATanA, tathA arjuna vRkSake sahasroM zAkhAoMko kATanevAleke lie bANa vRkSake kucha zAkhA-samUhoMko kATanA koI Azcaryajanaka bAta nahIM hai / isI prakAra parazurAmAvatAra meM sahasrArjuna-jaise mahAbalavAnko mAranevAle viSNuke lie kRSNAvatAra meM bANAsurako mAranA bhI Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai ] // 83 / / pAzcajanyamadhigatya kareNApAJcajanyamasurAniva vakSi / / cetanAH stha kila pazyata kiM nAcetano'pi mayi muktavirodhaH ? / / 84 // pAJcajanyamiti / he viSNo ! kareNa pANinA, vAmahasteneti yAvat / pAzcajanya tadAkhyazaGkham / 'bahidevapazcajanebhyazca' iti vaktavyAt nyH| 'zaGkho lakSmIpateH pAJcajanyaH' ityamaraH / dakSiNena ca kareNa apAzca jalAnAJca, janyam utpAdyam , jalajaM padmamityarthaH / adhigatya prApya, dhRtvA ityrthH| asurAn dAnavAn , vakSIva idaM bravISIva / 'vaca paribhASaNe' ityasyAdAdikasya laTi sipi rUpam / kimi syAha-he asurAH ! cetanAH caitanyavantaH, stha bhavatha, yUyamiti zeSaH, ata eva
Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1443 pazyata avalokayata, acetano'pi jaDo'pi, pAJcajanyaH apAJcajanyazca iti zeSaH / mayi asmadviSaye, muktaH pUrvoktaprakAreNa tyaktaH, virodhaH vidveSaH yena saH tArazaH, jAta iti shessH| na kim ? virodhaM parityajya mayi avasthito na kim ? ityrthH| kila iti prazne, api tu tayorubhayoreva mayi avirodhenAvasthAnAt tyaktavirodha eva jAta iti bhaavH| ata eva sacetanaiH yuSmAbhirapi virodhaM parityajya mayi sthAtavyam, anyathA cetanazaGkhAsuravat bhavatAmapi maraNaM bhaviSyatyeva iti tAtparyam // (he viSNo ! bAyeM) hAthase 'pAJcajanya' nAmaka zaGkhako tathA ( dahane ) hAthase jalotpanna arthAt kamalako dhAraNakara asuroMse mAno isa prakAra kahate ho ki-tumaloga cetana ho to kyoM nahIM dekhate ho ki-acetana ( 'pAJcajanya' tathA 'apAca janya' arthAt kramazaH zaGkha tathA kamala ) bhI mere viSayameM virodha rahita haiM / [ athavA-acetana bhI pAJcajanya zaGkhako maiM nahIM chor3atA to sacetana zaGkhAsura Adi tuma logoMko maiM binA mAre kaise choDUMgA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM choDUMgA / athabA-acetana pAJjajanya zaGkha hI mere viSayameM virodharahita hai, tumaloga sacetana ho, ata eva mere viSayameM virodha karo to tumalogoMkI bhI vahI gati hogI, jo cetanAvasthAmeM isa pAJcajanya zaGkha ( zaGkhAsura ) kI huI thI arthAt tuma logoMko bhI maiM mArUMgA] // 84 // tAvakorasi lasadvanamAle zrIphaladviphalazAkhikayeva / sthIyate kamalayA tvadajasrasparzakaNTakitayotkucayA ca / / 85 // tAvaketi / he nArAyaNa ! tava bhavataH, ajasraM nirantaram, spazana saMsparzana, kaNTakitayA sAvikabhAvodayena sAtaromAJcayA kaNTakayuktayA ca, tathA ut udagatau unnatI, kucau stanau yasyAH tAdRzyA ca, kamalayA lapaNyA, lasantI zobhamAnA, vanamAlA AraNyakusumasraka kAnanazreNI ca yasmin tAdRze, tAvake svatsambandhini, urasi vakSasi, zrIphalasya bilvavRkSasya / 'bilve zANDilyazailUSau mAlUrazrIphalAvapi' ityamaraH / dve phale phaladvayamAnaM yasyAM sA dviphalA, yA zAkhikA khudrazAkhA tayA iva / alpArthe kan / sthIyate vRtyate / bhAve lkaarH| 85 // zomita hotI huI vanamAlAvAle tumhAre vakSaHsthalapara tumhAre nirantarasparza ( janya sukha ) se romAJcayukta, unnata stanoMvAlI lakSmI belavRkSake phaladvayase yukta TahanI (patalI DAlI ) ke samAna rahatI hai / [jahAMpara vanamAlA (vanoMkI zreNi ) rahatI hai, vahAMpara kaNTaka evaM phalayukta bilva vRkSakI zAkhA bhI rahatI hai, usI prakAra prakRtameM bhI vanamAlA honese lakSmIko bhI phalasthAnIya pIvara stanadaya evaM kaNTakasthAnIya romAJcase yukta hokara rahanekI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 85 // tyajyate na jalajena karaste zikSituM subhagabhUyamivoccaiH / AnanaJca nayanAyitambimbaH sevate kumudahAsakarAMzuH / / 86 / /
Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1444 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / syajyata iti / he viSNo ! jalajena padmana, uccaiH mahat , subhagabhUyaM subhagatvam, komalatvaraktaravAdirUpasaubhAgyamityarthaH / bhuvo bhAve' iti kyp|shikssitum abhyasitum iva, te tava, karaH hastaH, na tyajate na hIyate / tathA nayanAyitaM vAmalocanavat iti zruteriti bhAvaH / kumudAnAM kairavANAm, hAsakarAH vikAsakAriNaH aMzavaH kiraNA yasya saH tAdRzaH candrazca, uccaiH subhagabhUyaM zikSitum iva te AnanaM mukhama, sevate aashryti| kamalaM mArdavAdisaubhAgyaM candrazca niSkalakatvAdisaubhAgyaM zikSitumiva tava karaM vadanaJca zuzraSate, gurusevAyA evaM vidyAlAbhahetutvAditi bhaavH| kamala ( athavA-zaGkha) mAno ( aruNatva-komalatvAdi ) adhika saubhAgyakI ucca zikSA grahaNa karane ke lie tumhAre hAthako nahIM chor3atA hai tathA (candrako viSNukA vAmanetra honese ) netrake samAna AcaraNa kiyA hai bimba (maNDala ) jisakA aisA kumudavikAsakArI kiraNoMvAlA candramA mAno ( AhvAdakatva-niSkalaGkatvAdi ) adhika saubhAgyakI uccazikSA grahaNa karane ke lie tumhAre mukhako nahIM chor3atA hai| [nirantara guruke samIpa rahanese uccazikSAkI prApti hotI hai, ata eva padma tathA candrakA kRSNake hAtha tathA mukhakA tyAga nahIM karanA ucita hI hai / 'pAJcajanya-' ityAdi tIna zlokoM (2284-86 ) se viSNuke mUla prakRtikA varNana kiyA gayA hai ]. // 86 // ye hiraNyakazipuM ripumuccai rAvaNaJca kuruvIracayaM ca / hanta hantumabhavaMstava yogAste narasya ca harezca jayanti / / 87 / / ye iti / he viSNo ! uccaiH mahAntam, ripuM zatruma, hiraNyakazipuM tadAkhyadaitye. zvaram, rAvaNaJca rAkSasAdhipaM dazAnanaJca, tathA kuruvIracayaJca duryodhanaprabhRtInAM samUhaJca, hantuM vinAzayitum , yathAkrama kramAnusAreNa, uttarottaramityarthaH / narasya ca manuSyasya ca, harezca siMhasya ca, mnussyaakaarsiNhaakaaryorityrthH| narasya ca tathA narasya ca arjunasya ca, harezca kRSNasya ca, naranArAyaNayorityarthaH / 'naro'rjune manuSye ca' iti yaadvH| 'yamAnilendracandrAkaviSNusiMhAMzuvAjiSu / zukAhikapibhekeSu harinA kapile triSu // ' ityamaraH / ye yogAH sambandhavizeSAH, dehena vyakti tayA ca ye sammizraNavizeSA ityarthaH / tatra hiraNyakazipuhanane narasiMhayoH zarIra. saMyogaH, rAvaNahanane rAmasugrIvayoH naravAnarayoH vyaktyoH saMyogaH, kuruvIracayahanane ca naranArAyaNayoH arjunakRSNayoryaktyoH saMyogo jJAtavyaH, abhavan ajAyanta, hanteti harSe, tava bhavataH, te yogAH, jayanti sarvotkarSaNa vartante, atastAn praNamA mIti bhAvaH // 87 // tumhAre jo yoga (duhare saMyoga) prabala zatru hiraNyakazipu, rAvaNa tathA (bhISma-duryodhanAdi ) kauravavaMzaja vIra-samUhako mArane ke lie hue; nara tathA harike ve yoga sarvotkarSase vijayI hote haiM Azcarya hai ! [ hiraNyakazipu ko mArane ke lie manuSya tathA hari (siMha)
Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1445 kA yoga = narasiMharUpa, rAvaNako mArane ke lie manuSya (rAmacandra ) tathA hari ( sugrIvAdi vAnara ) kA yoga = nara vAnararUpa aura kauravavIra-samUhako mAraneke lie manuSya (arjuna) tathA hari (viSNu) kA yoga = nara-nArAyaNarUpa sarvotkRSTa hokara vijayI hote haiM / ukta tInoM avatAroMmeM bhI 'nara-hari' ke yogase hI prabala zatruoMkA nAza honese Azcarya hai / ] // keyamarddhabhavatA bhavatohe mAyinA nanu bhavaH sakalastvam / zeSatAmapi bhajantamazeSaM veda vedanayano hi janastvAm // 8 // keyamiti / he viSNo ! mAyinA mAyAbinA / briihyaaditvaadiniH| bhavatA svayA, kA kIdRzI, vicitraivetyarthaH / iyam eSA, bhavasya zambhoHsaMsArasyaca, arddhama addhAMzaH arddhabhavaH tasya bhAvaH tattA, yadvA-arddham arddhadehaH, bhavaH zivaH yasya tasya bhAvaH tattA hariharamUrtitA ityarthaH / arddhasaMsAratA ca, Uhe UDhA, bhRtA ityarthaH / arddhabha. vatA tava na yuktA iti bhAvaH / hi yataH, nanu bhoH ! sakalaH sampUrNaH, bhavaH mahAdevaH saMsArazca, tvaM bhavAneva, tathA vedaH zrutireva, nayanaM catuHsvarUpaM yasya saH tAhazaH vedajJa ityarthaH / janaH lokaH, zeSatAm anantanAgatAm upayuktAt anyatvaM ca / 'zeSaH saGkarSaNe'nante upayuktetare vadhe' iti vizvaH / bhajantaM prApnuvantam api, tvAM bhavantam , azeSam anantAt anyaM sakalaJca, veda jAnAti, 'puruSa evedaM sarvam ityAdi zruteriti bhAvaH // 88 // (he viSNo ! ) tumhArI yaha (puNyAdi prasiddha ) AzcaryakAriNI arddhabhavatA ( Adhe zivakA bhAva arthAt hariharamUrtitA ) Apase grahaNa kI gayI hai ( mukhase lekara caraNataka Adhe zarIrameM harirUpa honese zyAmavarNa tathA Adhe zarIra meM zivarUpa honese zvetavarNabAlI lokottara tumhArI mUrti hai / athavA-yaha kaisI anirvacanIya mUrti Apane dhAraNa kI hai ), Apa to sampUrNa ziva haiM, athavA-kalAsahita svatantra ziva (mUrtivAle ) haiM, ( isa kAraNa sampUrNa bhavavAle Apako arddhabhava honA viruddha honese Azcaryajanaka hai| athavA-tumhArI yaha arddhabhavatA ( Adhe saMsArakA bhAva ) Azcaryajanaka hai, kyoMki tuma kalAoM ( avayavoM ) ke sahita utpattidharmA tumhI ho / vedAnusAra dekhanevAlA ( vedAnugAmI jana ) zeSabhAva ( pRthagbhUtatA) ko grahaNa karate hue bhI tumako azeSa ( sampUrNa carAcararUpa ) jAnatA hai, [ athaca-...... zeSatA ( zeSanAgake bhAva ) ko dhAraNa karate hue bhI Apako azeSa ( ananta viSNurUpa jAnatA. haiM / zeSako azeSa honemeM virodha AnekA parihAra ukta arthase samajhanA cAhiye ] // 88 // prAramavairudagudagbhavagumphAnmuktiyuktivihatAviha tAvat / nAparaH sphurati kasyacanApi tvatsamAdhimavadhUya samAdhiH // 89 // prAgiti / he viSNo ! prAgbhavaiH pUrvapUrvajanmArjitakarmabhiH, udagudagbhavAnAm uttarottarajanmanAm , gumphAt prathanAt , sampAdanAtorityarthaH / janmaparamparo. tpAdanAta hetoriti yaavt| iha saMsAre,mukteH mokSasya, yuktiH yogaH, prAptirityarthaH / tasyA vihatau vighne viSaye, karmakSayAbhAvena AtyantikaduHkhanivRttirUpasya avidyA.
Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1446 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / stamayalakSaNasya vA mokSasya anupapattiviSaye ityarthaH / svatsamAdhi tava dhyAnam , avadhUya parityajya, tava dhyAnaM vinetyarthaH / kasyacana kasyacit api, AcAryasyeti zeSaH / aparaH svatsamAdhibhinnaH, samAdhiH samarthanam , samAdhAnamityarthaH / siddhAnta iti yAvat , 'samAdhiniyame dhyAne novAre ca samarthane' iti vizvaH / na tAvat naiva, sphurati prakAzate / tathA hi pUrvapUrvajanmArjitakarmabhiH uttarottarajanmaparigrahAt mukteAghAtaH, tatra ca tava dhyAnena tava sAkSAtkAralAbhAt tenaiva ca prAktanakarmakSa. yAt muktirlabhate jIva iti sarveSAmeva tatvajJAninAM siddhAntaH, 'bhidyate hRdayagranthiH' rottara janmaparamparA cAlU rahanase muktiprAptike vinAzake viSaya meM kisI ( AcArya, yA vidvAn Adi ) ko tumhAre dhyAnake atirikta dUsarA koI samAdhAna nahIM sphurita hotA hai / [ pUrvajanmopArjita karmose uttarottara janma-paramparA hote rahanese saMsAranivRtti nahIM hone ke kAraNa muktiprApti kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai.? aisA socanevAle kisI AcAryAdiko bhI Apake dhyAna ke atirikta koI dUsarA samAdhAna nahIM pratibhAsita hotA hai| ApakA dhyAnase hI darzana hokara karmakSayapUrvaka muktiprApti honA saba AcAryoM ne eka matase svIkAra kiyA hai, ata eva Apa hI mukti ke kAraNa haiM ] // 89 // UrdhvadikkadalanAd dvirakArSaH kiM tanuM hariharIbhavanAya ? | kiJca tiryagabhino nRharitve kaH svatantramanu nanvanuyogaH ? ||10|| Urceti / he viSNo ! hariharIbhavanAya viSNuzaGkarIbhAvAya, hariharamUrtiparigra. hAyetyarthaH / UrdhvA dika yasmin tat tAdRzam urvadikam upribhaagiiymityrthH| vAmadakSiNabhAvena caraNAt mUrddhaparyantama zimiti yAvat / bahuvrIhisamAse smaasaantkH| yat dalanaM vibhAgaH tasmAt hetoH, ekameva dehamUrdhAdhobhAvena dvidhA vibhajyetyarthaH / kiM kimartham , tanuM zarIram , dviH dvidhA, sampUrNadakSigArddha harirUpA tAdRzavAmAddhe ca hararUpAmityarthaH / akArSIH ? kRtavAn asi ? harihararUpadhA. raNAya katha vA pAdAdArabhya ziro yAvat dvividharUpeNa zarIraM dvidhA vibhaktaM kRtavAn asi ? ityarthaH / kiJca kimartha vA, nRharisve narasiMhabhAve, narasiMharUpadhAraNe ityrthH| tanuM tiryaka vakraM yathA bhavati tathA, abhinaH ? bhinnavAn asi ? kaNThAt adhodezasya nararUpeNa UrdhvabhAgasya ca siMharUpeNa vibhAgam akaroH ? ityarthaH / nanu bho viSNo! svatantraM svAdhInam , puruSavaraM bhavantamiti zeSaH, anu lakSyIkRtya kaH pUrvoktarUpaH ko nAma, anuyogaH ? praznaH ? 'prazno'nuyogaH pRcchA ca' itymrH| svatantrecche paramezvare kathamevaM kRtaM kathaM vA naivamiti prazno na yujyate, yataH sa hi svecchayA yatheSTameva kartuM zakyate, tatra kasyApi kimapi praznAvasaro naiva sthAtumarhati iti bhaavH||9||
Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1447 harihara-rUpa dhAraNa karane ke lie nIcese Uparataka ( caraNase mastakataka) vibhakta karaneke. kAraNa zarIrake do bhAga kyoM kiye ho (nRsiMhake samAna Upara-nIce Adhe-Adhe zarIrameM hari tathA harakA rUpa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kiye ho ) ? tathA nRsiMha bhAvameM arthAt nRsiMharUpa dhAraNa karanemeM zarIrako tiryagrupase kyoM vimakta kiye ho ? (hariharamUrtike samAna hI caraNase mastakataka Adhe mAgameM manuSya tathA Adhe bhAgameM siMha zarIrako kyoM nahIM dhAraNa kiye ho ? arthAt harihara tathA nRsiMha-ina donoM rUpoMko dhAraNa karaneke lie eka hI prakArase zarIrako vimakta na karake bhinna-bhinna prakArase kyoM vibhakta kiye ho ?) / athavA-svatantra vyaktise kyA prazna ho sakatA hai arthAt svatantra vyakti cAhe jo kucha bhI kara sakatA hai, usase kisIko kucha pUchanekA adhikAra nahIM hai // 90 // AptakAma ! sRjasi trijagat kiM ? kiM bhinatsi yadi nirmitameva ? | pAsi cedamavatIya muhuH kiM svAtmanA'pi yadavazyavinAzyama ? // 91 // svatantratvameva sphuTayati-Apteti / AptakAma ! he kRtakRtya ! nijaprabhAvAdeva pUrNasarvAbhilASa ! viSNo ! ata eva nAsti te kAryaprayojanaM kimapi iti bhaavH| kiM kimartham , trayANAM jagatAM samAhAraH iti trijagat tribhuvanam , sRjasi ? racayasi ? AptakAmasya svaprayojanAbhAvAdetanniSprayojanamiti bhaavH| yadi cet , nirmitameva sRSTameva, trijagaditi zeSaH, tarhi kiM kimartham , bhinarisa ? vidArayasi ? niSprayojanameva sNhrsiityrthH| yat trijagat , svAsmanA api svayameva, avazyavinAzyaM nizcitameva saMhAryam / 'lumpedavazyamaH kRtya' iti m-lopH| idaM tadidaM trijagat, muhuH vAraM vAram', avatIrya AvirbhUya, matsyAdirUpeNAvatIrNaH smityrthH| kiM kimartha vA, pAsi ca ? rakSasi ca ? avazyavinAzyasya rakSaNamanupayuktamiti bhAvaH / tvameva brahmAdirUpeNa jagataH sRSTisthitisaMhArAn karoSi, paryanuyogAnahazceti niSkarSaH // 9 // he pUrNakAma ( viSNo ) ! ( svapramAvase hI sampUrNa abhilASAke pUrNa honese niSkAma honeke kAraNa ) tInoM lokoMko kyoM racate ho ? tathA yadi raca hI diyA to use naSTa kyoM karate ho ? aura yadi yaha svayaM vinAzazIla hai to bAra-bAra (matsya, kUrma, rAma, kRSNAdi rUpameM ) avatAra lekara (janmAdi nAnA klezoMko sahaneke lie ) isakI kyoM rakSA karate ho ? [ina kAryose tumhArI paramasvatantratA sUcita hotI hai| tumhIM saMsAratrayakI racanA, pAlana tathA saMhAra karanevAle kramazaH brahmA, viSNu tathA ziva bhI ho; ata eva tumhArI mahimA varNanAtIta hai ] // 91 // jAhnavojalajakaustubhacandrAna pAdapANihRdayekSaNavRttIn / utthitA'bdhisalilAt tvayi lolA zrIH sthitA paricitAn paricintya ? // jAhnavIti / he viSNo ! bhabdhisalikA sAgarodakA, usthitA udbhUtA,
Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1448 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lolA caJcalA'pi, zrIH 'lakSmIH , pAdapANihRdayekSaNe caraNa-kara-vakSaHsthala-vAmanayane, vRttiH yathAkramamavasthAnaM yeSAM tAdRzAn , jAhnavI-jalaja-kaustubha-candrAn gaGgA-pAJcajanya-zaGkha-kaustubhamaNi-zazAGkAn, paricitAn saMstutAn, samudre ekatrA. vasthAnena vizeSatayA parijJAtAn ata eva cirakAlapraNayina iti bhAvaH / 'saMstavaH syAt paricayaH' ityamaraH / paricintya paryAlocya, iveti zeSaH / svayi bhavati, sthitA vidyamAnA, calA'pi acalatvena ciraM vidyamAnA ityarthaH / kim ? iti zeSaH / gaGgAkamalAdInAmapi AzrayaM tvAM pragamAmIti bhAvaH // 92 // ____ samudra-jalase nikalI huI caJcala lakSmI kramazaH tumhAre caraNa, hAtha, hRdaya tathA ( vAma ) netrameM sthita gaGgA, pAJcajanya zaGkha, kaustubha maNi tathA candramAko vicArakara Apake yahAM sthita huI hai kyA ? [ caJcala samudrajalase utpanna lakSmI svabhAvataH caJcala hokara mI samudrajalajAta honese paricita gaGgAdiko jAnakara hI caJcalatA chor3akara tumhAre pAsa nitya nivAsa karane lagI hai kyA ? paricitoMke pAsa nivAsa karanA lakSmIko ucita hI hai ] // 92 // vastu vAstu ghaTate na bhidAnAM yauktanakavidhabAdhavirodhaiH / tattvadIhitavijRmbhitatattadbhedametaditi tattvaniruktiH / / 93 // vastviti / he viSNo ! yoktAH yuktisiddhAH, nakavidhAH 'anekaprakArAH, bAdhAH pratibandhAH, virodhAzca viruddhabhAvAzca taiH hetubhiH, vastu padArthaH, ghaTapaTAdirUpadravya. jAtamityarthaH / bhidAnAM bhedAnAm , vAstu AzrayaH, na ghaTate na yujyate, tat tasmAt kAraNAt , etat ghaTapaTAdirUpaM vastujAtam , svadohitena bhavadicchayaiva, vijambhitaH vilasitaH, prakaTita ityarthaH / saH saH tAdRzaH tAdRzaH, bhedaH vizeSaH, ghaTapaTAdirUpa. vaiSamyamityarthaH / yasya tat tAdRzam , iti evaMrUpA, tattvasya yAthAyasya, niruktiH nirvacanam / mRnnirmitaghaTasya mRnmayatvavat ekamAtramUlakAraNotpanna vastu ekavidha meva bhavitumarhati, bhede tu yuktisiddhA bahavo bAdhAH; tathA ekasmAdeva mUlakAraNAt pRthaka vastu jAyate cet tadA tejasa auSaNyamiva zaityamapi jAyeta ityAdayazca yuktisiddhAH vividhA virodhAH, evaJca ghaTapaTAdInAM yadayamanyo'nyabhedo'nubhUyate, tanna tAtvikaH, parantu bhavadicchApreritayA avidyAkhyayA mAyayaiva tat bhAsate, atastvame. vaikaH sarvamidaM vastu iti tatvanirvacanamiti bhAvaH // 93 // yuktiyukta aneka prakArakI bAdhAoM tathA virodha se padArtha bhedAzrita ( bhedayukta-vibhinna ) nahIM hote, kintu tumhArI ceSTAke vijambhitase vantu bhedAzrita hote haiM, yahI tAttvika siddhAnta hai| [ 'sarva viSNumayaM jagat' isa zrutivacanake anusAra ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM meM vAstavika vicArase koI bheda pratIta nahIM hotA, kintu tumhArI icchAke vilAsamAtra se do candramAke samAna bhedapratIti hotI hai, ata eva zravaNa-mananAdi kramase ApakA sAkSAtkAra honepara ekamAtra Apa hI isa sampUrNa jagatsvarUpa dIkhate haiM, Apase bhinna kisI padArthakA bhedazAna nahIM hotA 'vahI 'tattvamasi' ityAdi upaniSad-vacanoMse bhI nizcita hotA hai ] // 93 //
Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1449 vastu vizvamudare tava dRSTvA bAhyavat kila mRkaNDatanUjaH / svaM vimizramubhayaM na viviJcan niryayau sa katarastvamavaiSi / / 9 / / vastviti / he viSNo ! mRkaNDatanUjaH mArkaNDeyamuniH, tava bhavataH, udare jaThare, bAhyavat bahirjagadavasthitaM vastujAtamiva, vizvaM nikhilam , vastu padArtham , dRSTvA vIkSya, ubhayaM bAhyamudarasthanca dvayam, vimizraM vizeSeNa saMyuktam, ekavidhaprakAravena sammilitamityarthaH / ekasminneva udare bAhyodarAbhyantarasthitayoH dvayorapi sthita. svena pratIyamAnasvAt aviviktamiti yAvat / svam AtmAnam , na viviJcan vive. ktam azaknuvan , ko'haM bahirAsam ? ko vA udarAbhyantare varta? ityebaMrUpeNa bhinna tayA jJAtumasamarthaH san ityarthaH / niryayau udarAta nirgatavAn , kila iti prasiddhau vArtAyAM vA, saH mRkaNDatanUjA, kataraH bahiHsthito vA kaH ? udarasthito vA kA ? iti tvaM bhavAneva, avaiSi jAnAsi, nAnyaH ko'pi ityarthaH / sarvajJatvAditi bhaavH||94|| (he viSNu bhagavAn ! ) mArkaNDeya muni tumhAre udarameM, bAharake samAna ( jisa rUpameM bAhara sthita hai usI prakAra ) samasta padArthako dekhakara vizeSarUpase milita ( eka hI udara meM sthita honese avivikta ) donoM apaneko nahIM nizcita karate hue ( bAhara sthita jo maiM udarameM praviSTa huA, vaha kauna hai ? tathA jo pahalese udarameM hai, vaha kauna hai ? yaha nirNaya nahIM kara sakate hue ) bAhara nikala gaye / ( bAhara tathA udarameM sthita una donoM meM vaha (mArkaNDeya) kauna hai ? yaha tuma jAnate ho (dUsarA koI nahIM jaantaa)| [ athavA-jisa tumhAre udarameM 'bAharI samasta vastuoMko dekhakara mArkaNDeya muni udarameM sthita apanese vizeSa rUpase mizrita donoM apaneko nahIM jAnate hue nikala gaye, vaha aneka avatAroMmeM-se kauna-sA tumhArA viziSTa avatAra hai ?, yaha tumhIM jAnate ho, svaprakAza tumako dUsarA koI bhI nahIM jAnatA] // brahmaNo'stu tava zaktilatAyAM mUrdina vizvamatha patyurahInAm / bAlatAM kalayato jaThare vA sarvathA'si jgtaamvlmbH|| 95 / / brahmaNa iti / he viSNo ! vizvaM jagat , brahmaNaH parabrahmarUpiNaH, tava bhavataH, zaktiH mAyA eva, latA vallI tasyAm, astu tiSThatu, phalasvarUpeNeti bhAvaH / atha kiM vA, ahInAM nAgAnAm, patyuH Izasya nAgarAjazeSasya, anantanAgarUpiNa ityrthH| tava bhavataH, mUrdina zirasi, astu / vA athavA, bAlatAM zizubhAvam , kalayataH dadhAnasya, vaTapatrazAyino bAlakabhUtasyetyarthaH / tava iti zeSaH / jaThare sadare, astu, sarvaprakAreNApi, jagatAM trailokyasya, avalambaH AzrayaH, asi bhavasi, svamiti shessH| ata eva tubhyaM namo'stu iti bhAvaH // 95 // -- ( he viSNo ! sRSTise pahale sthAvara-jaGgamAtmaka yaha) saMsAra brahmarUpa tumhArI zaktirUpiNI latAmeM rahA, tadanantara (sRSTike bAda tumhAre hI aMza) sarparAja (zeSanAga) ke mastakapara rahA, aSavA (pralayakAlameM') bAlabhAva dhAraNa kiye hue Apake udarameM rhaa|
Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1450 naissdhmhaakaavym| isa prakAra tumhIM saba tarahase lokatrayake Azraya ho| [isase saMsArake sRSTi, pAlana tathA saMhAra karanevAle ekamAtra tumhIM ho, yaha dhvanita hotA hai ] // 95 / / dharmabIjasalilA saridamAvarthamUlamurasi sphurati zrIH / / kAmadaivatamapi prasavaste brahma muktidamasi svayameva / / 96 / / dharmati / he viSNo ! dharmasya caturvargeSu prathamavargasya, bIjaM hetubhUtam , salilaM jalaM yasyAH sA tAdRzI, sarit nadI, jAhvavItyarthaH / te tava, aGgrau caraNe, sphurati zobhate / arthasya dhanarUpasya dvitIyavargasya, mUlaM bIjabhatam , zrI lakSmIH , tava urasi vakSasi, sphurati / kAmasya kAmanArUpasya tRtIyavargasya, daivatam adhiSThAtA kAmadevo'pi, te yaduvaMzAvatIrNasya zrIkRSNarUpasya tava, prasavaH putraH, pradyumna ityrthH| muktidaM mukti mokSarUpaM caturthavargama, dadAti yacchatIti tAdRzam , brahma paramAtmA STayamekasmin syayyeva avirodhena vartate iti puruSArthacatuSTayAkAkSiNAM tvameva sarvathA sevanIyo'sIti bhAvaH // 96 // dharma (prathamapuruSArtha) kA bIja hai jala jisakA aisI gaGgAnadI tumhAre caraNameM sphurita hotI hai, artha (dvitIya puruSArtha) kI jar3a lakSmI tumhAre hRdaya meM sphurita hotI hai, kAma (tRtIya puruSArtha ) kA adhiSThAtA deva (kAmadeva ) arthAta pradyumna ( yaduvaMzI kRSNarUpa ) tumhArA putra hai aura mukti (caturtha puruSArtha ) ko denevAle brahma arthAt paramAtmA tuma svayaM hI ho / [ isa prakAra dharmArthakAmamokSarUpa cAroM puruSArtha Apa meM hI nirvirodha nivAsa karate haiM, ata eva ApakI sevAse cAroM puruSArthokI prApti sahaja hI meM hotI hai ] // 96 // lIlayA'pi tava nAma janA ye gRhNate narakanAzakarasya / tebhya eva narakaisacitA bhIste tu bibhyatu kathaM narakebhyaH / / 97 / / lIlayeti / he viSNo ! ye janAH lokAH, narakasya rauravAdeH nirayasya asuravizeSasya ca 'narako niraye daitye' iti vizvaH / nAzam ucchedaM nidhananca, karoti vidaH dhAti yaH tAdRzasya, tava bhavataH, nAma nAmadheyam , lIlayA'pi krIDAcchalenApi, avahelayA'pIti yAvat / gRhNate kIrtayanti, tebhyaH tAdRzajanebhya eva, narakaiH nirayaH, bhIH bhayama, ucitA yuktA, narakanAzakarasya nAmagrAhitvAditi bhAvaH / te tathAvidha. janAstu, narakebhyaH nirayebhyaH sakAzAt , kathaM kimartham, bibhyatu ? trasyantu ? api tu na kthnycidevetyrthH| 'sAGketyaM pArihAsyaM vA stomaM helanameva vA / vaikuNThanAmagrahaNamazeSAghaharaM viduH / iti zrImadbhAgavatokteriti bhAvaH // 9 // __(aba do zlokoM ( 21197-98 ) se bhagavAnke nAmakIrtanakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM-) jo loga naraka ( narakAsura, pakSA0-naraka = raurava Adi naraka) ke nAzaka tumhAre nAmako parihAsAdimeM bhI lete (uccAraNa karate) haiM, unase hI naraka (rauravAdi naraka) ko DaranA
Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1451 ekaviMzaH srgH| ucita hai, ve narakase kyoM DareM ? arthAt unako narakase lezamAtra bhI bhaya nahIM raha jAtA / ['lIlAmAtrase bhI' zabdase jo bhakti evaM zraddhAke sAtha buddhipUrvaka nAma grahaNa karate haiM, unako narakase bhaya kahAMse ho sakatA hai ? ] // 97 // mRtyuhetuSu na vajranipAtAd bhItimahati janastvayi bhaktaH / yat tadoccarati vaiSNava kaNThAnniSprayatnamapi nAma tava drAk // 6 // mRtyivati / he viSNo ! tvayi bhavati bhaktaH sevAnuraktaH, janaH lokaH, mRtyuhetuSu maraNakAraNeSu madhye, pradhAnAditi shessH| vajranipAtAt mRtyuhetoH kulizapatanAdapi, bhItiM bhayam , labdhumiti zeSaH / na arhati na yogyo bhavati, kuta ityAha-yat yasmAt kAraNAt , tadA vajranipAtasamaye, vaiSNavasya viSNoH tava bhaktasya, tasyeti zeSaH / kaNThAt galadezAt , tava bhavataH nAma nAmadheyam , niSprayatnamapi prayatna vinA'pi, satatanAmoccAraNAbhyAsAn ceSTAM vinA'pItyarthaH / drAka zIghrameva, uccarati niSkrAmati / tadeva vajranipAtabhayaM nivArayatIti bhAvaH / anabhisandhinA'pi viSNunAmoccArakasya mRtyubhayaM nAstIti niSkarSaH // 98 // tumhAremeM bhakti karane vAlA manuSya mRtyuke kAraNoM meM-se ( mukhya ) vajra giranese bhI bhayako ( pAneke ) yogya nahIM hai arthAta tumhAre bhaktako vajra giranese mI bhaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki usa samaya ( vajrapAtake avasara para ) viSNubhaktake kaNThase binA prayAsake hI jhaTa tumhArA nAma kahA jAtA hai / [ maraNake mUla hetu vajrapAta honepara sahasA tumhAre nAmake uccAraNase manuSya janma-maraNaduHkhase sarvadAke lie chuTakArA pAkara muktiko pA letA hai, to sAdhAraNa mRtyukAraNoM ( vyAghra-siMhAdi ) se use kipta prakAra bhaya ho sakatA hai ? / lokakA yaha niyama hai ki sahasA saGkaTa Anepara loga apane iSTadevakA nAmoccAraNa karate haiM ] // 98 // sarvathA'pi zucini kriyamANe mandirodara ivAvakarA ye / udbhavanti bhavicetasi teSAM zodhanI bhavadanusmRtidhArA / / 66 // sarvatheti / he viSNo ! sarvathA sarvaprakAreNApi, sammArjanIsAdhanena pariSkArAdinA kAmAdiripuSaTakavijayena ca iti bhaavH| zucini nirmale zuddha ca, kriyamANe vidhIyamAne, apoti zeSaH / bhavinAM saMsAriNAm , cetasi manasi, mandirodare gRhAbhyantare iva, ye avakarAH saGkarAH, sammArjanIkSiptadhUlyAdaya ityarthaH / rAgAdayo malAzca / 'sammArjanI zodhanI syAtsaGkaro'vakarastathA' ityamaraH / udbhavanti jAyante, bhavataH tava karmabhUtasya, anusmRtidhArA cintana paramparA, teSAm avakarANAm , zodhanI sammArjanIsvarUpA, pavitratAsampAdanahetuzca, bhavatIti zeSaH // 99 // _ (bhagavAnke nAmoccAraNakA 'mAhAtmya kahakara aba smaraNa karanekA mAhAtmya kahate haiM-) saba prakAra (mana, vacana tathA zarIrake niyamana Adi ) pavitra (doSahIna, yAphalako brahmArpaNa karanese vandhanakAraka karmoMse rahita, pakSA-svaccha ) kiye jAte hue 61 nai0 u0
Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1452 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mandirake bhItarI bhAgake samAna prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM jo abakara ( rAgadveSAdi vikAra pakSAkUr3A-karkaTa Adi ) utpanna hote haiM, ApakA smaraNa-samUha usakA zodhana (vinAza ) karanevAlA ( pakSA0-svaccha karanevAlA arthAt jhADU ) hai / [ mandira (ghara) meM utpanna kUr3eko jisa prakAra jhAr3a dUra kara mandirako svaccha kara detA hai, usI prakAra ApakA smaraNa prANiyoM ke manako rAgadveSAdi dUSita bhAva dUrakara niSpApa kara detA hai, isa prakAra ApakA smaraNa hI prANiyoM ke cittako zuddhakara mokSa denevAlA hai ] // 99 // asmadAdyaviSaye'pi vizeSe rAmanAma tava dhAma guNAnAm / / anvabandhi bhavataiva tu kasmAdanyathA nanu janutritaye'pi ? // 100 // asmaditi / he viSNo ! vizeSe pArthakye, tava nAmasu kasya utkarSaH ityevaM tAra* tamyanizcaye ityrthH| asmadAdInAM madvidhAnAMmUDhAnAm, aviSaye jJAnAgocare satyapi, tava te, rAmanAma sahasranAmasu madhye rAmeti nAmaiva, guNAnAm utkarSANAm , dhAma AzrayaH, iti manyate iti zeSaH / kuta ityAha-anyathA tu.athaivaM no cet punaH, tava rAmanAmno'sya guNadhAmatvAbhAve tu ityrthH| nanu bho nArAyaNa! januSAM janmanAm, tritaye'pi traye'pi, jAmadagnya dAzarathi balabhadrAtmakajanmatraye'pItyarthaH / bhavataiva svayeva, kasmAt kutaH hetoH, anvabandhi ? anubandhaM nItam ? rAma iti eva tu nAma punaH punarAvRttyA gRhItam ? ityarthaH / triSveva avatAreSu svayA rAmanAmagrahaNAt etatte'tIva priyamiti jJAyate ajJairapi asmAbhiriti bhAvaH / tava nAmasu rAmanAmaiva zreSThamiti niSkarSaH // 10 // (aba punaH bhagavAnke dUsare nAmoMkI apekSA 'rAma' nAmakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM-bhagavAnke sahasroM nAmoM meM se kisa nAmameM adhika guNa hai ? isa prakArakA ) vizeSa jJAna hamalogoMko nahIM rahanepara mI 'rAma' nAma hI tumhAre ( viSNu bhagavAnke ) guNoMkA sthAna hai ( athavAtumhArA 'rAma' nAma hI guNoMkA sthAna hai ) / anyathA ( yadi aisA nahIM hotA to 'parazurAma', dazarathaputra 'rAma' tathA 'balarAma' rUpa ) tInoM janmoM meM bhI kisa kAraNa aura kyoM 'rAma' nAmako Apane hI grahaNa kiyA hai ? [ ukta tInoM avatAroMmeM viSNu bhagavAnko 'rAma' nAma grahaNa karanese yahI nAma saba nAmoM meM adhika priya evaM mahatvAspada mAlUma par3atA hai, ata eva maiM usI kA barAbara uccAraNa karatA hU~ ] // 10 // bhaktibhAjamanugRhya hazA mAM bhAskareNa kuru vItatamaskam / arpitena mama nAtha ! na tApaM locanena vidhunA vidhunAsi ? // 101 / / bhaktIti / nAtha ! he prabho ! viSNo! bhaktibhAjaM bhaktimantaM sevakam , mAM nalam, anugRhya anukampya, bhAskareNa sUryeNa, dRzA netreNa, sUryAtmakadakSiNanayanenetyarthaH / tAdRzam , 'rAhI dhvAnte guNe tamaH' ityamaraH / kuru vidhehi / tathA arpitena mAM prati
Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1453 dattena, vidhunA candreNa, locanena netreNa, candrAramakavAmanayanenetyarthaH / mama me, tApam AdhyAtmikAdisantApatrayamityarthaH / na vidhunAsi ? na apanayasi ? iti kAkuH, api tu vidhunaasyevetyrthH| bhAskareNa tamovidhUnanasya vidhunA ca tApavidhUnanasya sambhavatvAditi bhaavH| dhUja kampane ityasmAt kraiyAdikAt sipi 'pvAdInAM hasvaH // 101 // he svAmin ! bhaktiyukta mujhako dahane netrarUpa sUrya anugRhItakara andhakArarahita ( pakSA0-ajJAnarahita ) karo tathA mujhapara diye gaye vAma netrarUpa candrase mere santApa ( pakSA0-AdhyAtmika, Adhidaivika tathA AdhibhautikarUpa tApatraya ) ko nahIM dUra karate ho kyA ? arthAt avazya karate ho / [ sUryako dahanA netra honese usake dvArA andhakArako dUra karanA tathA candrako bAyA~ netra honese usake dvArA santApako dUra karanA ucita hI hai ] // laGghayanaharaharbhavadAjJAmasmi hA ! vidhiniSedhamayoM yaH / durlabhaM sa tapasA'pi giraiva tvatprasAdamahamiccharalajjaH / // 102 / / laGaghayanniti / he viSNo ! yaH yo'haM nalaH, aharahaH nityaM, vidhiniSedhamayIM vidhiH-'vasante jyotiSTomena yajeta' ityAdirUpaH, niSedhaH-'na surAM pibenna kalaGgaM bhakSayet' ityAdirUpazca, tanmayIM tadArimakAm , bhavadAjJAM tvadAdezaM, 'zratismRtI mamaivAjJe' ityanusmaraNAt , laGghayan atikrAman asmi varte, hA ! khede, sa uktarU. pAjJAlaGaghanakArI, ahaM nalaH, alajaH nisvapaH san , giraiva vacanenaMva, 'mAmanugRhANa mAmanugRhANa' keblmityevNruupvaakpryognnvetyrthH| tapasA api kaThoratapasya. yA'pi, durlabhaM duSprApam , tvatprasAdaM bhavadanugraham , icchuH abhilASukaH, asmIti zeSaH / yasya khalu tava prasAdaH sarvadA tapasyAdikriyAnuSThAnarUpeNa mahatA prayatnena labhyaH, sa mayA sarvadA tavAjJAlaGghanakAriNA vAGmAtreNaiva prAyate ityaho me nirlajjatA! sarvathA anugrAhyo'smIti bhAvaH // 102 // jo maiM ( 'pratyeka vasanta RtumeM jyotiSToma yAga kareM' ityAdi) vidhyAtmaka tathA ('madya pAna na kare' ityAdi ) niSedhAtmaka AjJAko pratidina laGghana karatA rahA, hAya ! (kheda hai ki ) vaha maiM tapase bhI duIbha ApakI prasannatAko ( mujhapara anugraha kareM, mujhapara anugraha kareM ityAdi rUpa ) vAGamAtrase hI cAhatA huA nirlajja huuN| [ata eva he bhagavAn ! Apa merI sarvathA rakSA kareM] // 102 // vizvarUpa ! kRtavizva ! kiyat te vaibhavAdbhutamaNau hRdi kurve / hema nahyati kiyanijacIre kAJcanAdrimadhigatya daridraH ? / / 103 / / vishveti| vizvarUpa ! he sarvAtmaka ! 'sarva khalvidaM brahma' ityAdi zruteriti bhAvaH / kRtavizva ! he sampAditabhuvana ! 'yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante' ityAdi zrateriti bhaavH| aNI atyantasUcamaparimite, hRdi hRdaye, mameti shessH| te tava,
Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1454 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vaibhavasya sAmarthyAtizayasya, adbhutam AzcaryasvarUpam , kiyat kimparimANam , kurve ? gRhNAmi ? ityarthaH / hRdayasya atyantamalpaparimitatvAt nitAntamarUpam eva dhArayituM zaknomi iti bhAvaH / tathA hi-daridraH niHsvaH, ata evAtilolupo'pi iti bhAvaH / kAJcanAdi sumeruparvatam , adhigatya prApya, nije svIye, cIre zatadhAcchinnavastrakhaNDe, kiyat kimparimANam , hema suvarNam , nAti ? badhnAti ? api tu atyalpameva baDhuM zaknoti ityarthaH / cIrakhaNDe bahusuvarNabandhanAsAmarthyavat mama sakalaguNavarNanAbhilASe satyapi asAmarthyAt kiyanmAnaM varNyate iti bhAvaH / 'Naha bandhane' iti dhAtuH // 103 // he vizvarUpa ( sthAvara-jaGgamAdi sarvAtmaka ) ! he saMsArake racayitA ! maiM tumhAre sAmarthyA. dhikyajanya Azcaryako atyalpa apane hRdaya meM kitanA grahaNa karU~ ? ( Apake AzcaryakAraka aizvaryako atimahAn honese maiM svalpatama apane hRdayameM dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA arthAt yadyapi Apake mahAn vaibhavako varNana karanekI icchA rahatI hai tathApi maiM usakA varNana nahIM kara sakatA hU~), kyoMki daridra AdamI sumeru parvatako pAkara bhI ( sahasroM chidrayukta apane) phaTe vastrakhaNDa (cithar3e) meM kitanA sonA bAMdhatA hai ? arthAt atyanta thor3A hI sonA letA hai // 103 // ityudIrya sa hari prati samprajJAtavAsitatamaH samapAdi / bhAvanAvazavilokitarviSNau prItibhaktisahazAni cariSNuH // 104 / / itIti / saH nalaH, iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa, hariM viSNum , prati uddizya, udIrya uktvA, stutvA ityarthaH / samprajJAtena tadAkhyena sAkAradhyAnena hetunA, vAsitatamaH atizayena sajAtabhAvanaH san , atyarthaM tanmayaH sannityarthaH / bhAvanAvazena saMskAra pATavena, dhyAnaprabhAveNetyartho vA, vilokitaH sAkSAtkRtaH, yaH viSNuH nArAyaNaH tasmin viSaye, prItibhaktyoH premAnurAgayoH, sadRzAni ucitAni, AnandabASpamo. cananRtyagItAdIni karmANIti zeSaH / cariSNuH bhAcaraNazIlaH, anuSThAtA ityarthaH / samapAdi sampannaH, jAta ityarthaH / 'ciNa te padaH' iti kartari ciNa // 104 // ve nala viSNuke prati aisA ( 21150-103) kahakara arthAt aisI prArthanAkara 'sampra. jJAta' nAmaka smAdhi ( sAkAra bhagavaddhyAna ) se tanmaya bhAvanAvAle hote hue bhAvanAvaza dekhe ( sAkSAtkAra kiye ) gaye viSNumeM prema tathA bhaktike yogya ( nRtya-gIta Adi) kA AcaraNa karane lge| [ dhyeya tathA dhyAnakartAke bhAvayukta sAkAra dhyAnako 'samprajJAta' samAdhi aura saMvita-saMvedyake binA nirAkAra svaprakAza paramAnandalakSaNa sAmrAjya dhyAnako 'asamprajJAta' samAdhi kahate haiM / sAkAra bhagavAnkI stuti karanese yahAM nalako 'samprajJAta samAdhi' dvArA bhAvanA karaneko kahA gayA hai // 104 // 1. 'bhAvanAvazavilolita-' iti 'jIvAtu'sammataH pAThaH, iti ma0ma0 ziva. dattazarmANa AhuH / 2.'-viSNuH' iti, -viSNuprIti-' iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1455 viprapANiSu bhRzaM vasuvarSI pAtrasAskRtapitRkatukavyaH / zreyalA hariharau pratipUjya praba eSa zaraNaM praviveza / / 105 // vipreti / eSaH nalaH, viprANAM brAhmagAnAm, pANiSu kareSu, bhRzam atyartham, casu dhanam, varSati vikirati, dadAtItyarthaH, yaH saH tAdRzaH, tathA pAtrasAskRtaM satpAtre dattam, pitRkatoH pitRyajJasya, zrAddhasya ityarthaH / kavyaM pitryam annaM yena saH tAha. zazca san / 'havyakavye devapaitre (piye) itymrH| nityazrAddhamanuSThAya iti bhAvaH / zreyasA utkRSTavastunA, hariharau viSNuzivau, paripUjya arcayitvA, prahaH hariharacara. NayoH pragatazca san , zaraNaM gRham , bhojanagRhamiti yAvat / 'zaraNaM gRharacitroH' ityamaraH / praviveza praviSTavAn // 105 // brAhma goM ke hAthoM meM ( dAna-sambandho gau, suvarNa ratna Adi ) dhanako barasAne ( dAna dene ) vAle, satpAtroMko zrAddha-sambandhI dravya diye hue ve nala uttama dravyoM ( athavA-nitya snAna, devapUjana, zrAddhAdikarmajanya puNya ) se viSNu tathA zivakI pUjA karake namra hote hue hI bhojana-gRha meM praveza kiye // 105 // mAdhyandinAdanu vidhervasudhAvivasvAnAsvAditAmRtamayaudanamodamAnaH / prAJcaM sa citra vidUritavaijayantaM vezmAcalaM nijarucIbhiralaJcakAra / / 106 / / mAdhyandinAditi / vasudhAvivasvAn bhUlokasUryaH, saH nalaH, madhyandinasya madhyAhnakAlasya ayamiti mAdhyandinaH tasmAt mAdhyandinAt dinamadhyabhAge vidheyAt, vidheH anuSThAnAt , devArcanAdirUpanitya kAryAdityarthaH / anu pazcAt , paJcamahAyajJAnuSThAnAdanantaramityarthaH / AsvAditena bhuktena, amRtamayena pIyUSatu. tyena, susvAdunetyarthaH / odanena annena, modamAnaH hRSyan , sAnandamanAH san ityarthaH / prAJcaM prAcInam, prAsAdAt pUrvabhAgasthamiti vA / 'zayanagRhaM prAcyAM katta. vyam' iti zayanazAstrAditi bhAvaH / citram Azcaryam, AzcaryadarzanamityarthaH / avidUritaH nikaTIkRtaH, atyuccatvAditi bhAvaH / vaijayantaH indraprAsAdaH yena taM tAdRzam, vezmAcalaM prAsAdarUpaM parvatam, nijAbhiH svoyAbhiH, rucIbhiH kAntibhiH prabhAbhizva, alaJcakAra bhUSayAmAsa, sUryastu madhyAhvAt paraM pazcima digavasthitam astAcalamevAlakaroti, ayaM tu bhUlokasUryaH madhyAhvAt paramapi pUrvAcalamalaGkarotIti vitram ! evaJca sadodayabhAgayamiti bhAvaH // 106 // __ pRthvI ke sUrya da!pahara ke bAda (zAkAdi nAnAvidha vyaJjana padArthose ) amRtamaya mAtako khAkara irSita hote hue usa nalane pUrva dizAmeM sthita (athavA-jisameM pahale damayantIke sAtha rahe the usa prAcIna ), citroMse yukta (athavA-aunnatyAdike dvArA AzcaryakAraka ) aura U~ bAIse indraprasAda ke nikaTavatoM ( yA-indra pAsAdatulya ) parvatAkAra "mahalako apanI ___.-rvasudhAsudhAMzurAsvA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1456 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zobhAse suzobhita kiyA arthAt ve prAsAdapara gaye ( pakSA0-sUrya bhI bhUmise amRta bhojana karake arthAt jalako sukhAkara harSita hote hue pUrva dizAmeM indraprAsAdake nikaTastha udayAcalako apanI kAntise suzobhita karatA hai; parantu madhyAhnake bAda pUrva dizAmeM udayAcalako nahIM, apitu pazcima dizAke astAcalako suzobhita karatA hai aura ye pRthvIsUrya ( nala ) pUrvaparvatako suzobhita karate haiM, yaha Azcarya hai| pAThA0-candra bhI deva honese amRtamaya bhojanase harSita hote hue....."artha-parivartanakara zeSa artha pUrvavata karanA cAhiye ) / [ dopahara ke bAdameM pUrvadizAke udayAcala parvatatulya uccatama prAsAdako apanI kAntiyoMse suzobhita karane ke kAraNa nalakA sarvadA udayazIla rahanA sUcita hotA hai ] // 106 // bhImAtmajA'pi kRtadaivatabhaktipUjA patyau ca bhuktavati bhuktavatI tato'nu | tasyAGkamaGkuritatatpariripsamadhyamadhyAsta bhUSaNabharItitarAlasAGgI / / 10 / / bhImeti / tataH patibhojanAt nalasya vezmAcalAlaGkaraNAditi vA, anu pazcAt , bhUSaNabhareNa alaGkArabhAreNa, atitarAm atyartham, alasAni jaDAni, vivazAnI. tyarthaH / aGgAni avayavA yasyAH sA tAdRzI, bhImAtmanA damayantI api, kRtA anuSThitA, devatAnAM devAnAm , bhaktyA zraddhayA, pUjA arcanA yayA sA tAdRzI satI, patyau bhartari nale, bhuktavati kRtabhojane sati, bhuktavatI svayaM ca kRtanojanA satI, aGkuritA udbhUtA, tasyAH karmabhUtAyAH damayantyAH, pariripsA AliGganecchA yasya tAdRzaH, 'sani mImA-' ityAdinA sani isAdeze 'bhatra lopo'bhyAsasya' iti abhyaaslopH| madhyaH madhyabhAgaH yasya taM tAdRzam, tasya nalasya, aGkam utsaGgam kroDAntikamiti yAvat / adhyAsta upAvizat // 107 // ___ tadanantara (gaurI Adi ) devatAoMkA bhaktipUrvaka pUjana karake tathA nalake bhojana karanepara bhojana kI huI, bhUSaNa-mArake atizaya bojhase Alasayukta aGgoMvAlI damayantI bhI uta ( damayantI) ke AliGgana karaneke lie icchuka nalake aGkamadhya meM sthita ho gyii| [ bhojana karane ke bAda Alasa AnA svAbhAvika honese yahAM mRdaGgI damayantIko bhUSaNake bojhase Alasayukta honA ucita hI hai ] // 107 // tAmanyagAdazitabimbavipAkacaJcoH spaSTaM zalATupariNatyucitacchadasya / kIrasya kA'pi karavArirahe vahantI saundaryapuJjamiva pnyjrmekmaalii||18|| __ tAmiti / azitasya bhakSitasya, bimbasya tadAkhyaphalavizeSasya, vipAkaH pariNatiH iva, ata eva atiraktavarNaH iti bhAvaH, caJcaH noTiH yasya tAhazasya AraktacaJcaviziSTasya ityrthH| tathA spaSTaM vyaktaM yathA bhavati tathA, zalATunaH Ama. 1.'-pariripsu-' iti paatthaantrm| 2. '-bharAtibharA-' ityeva pAThaH sAdhIyAn , iti vadatA 'prakAza' kRtA'-bharAtitarA-' iti pAThaM lakSIkRtya 'pAThAntaraM cintyam' ityuktam /
Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1457 phalasya, apakkaphalasya sambandhinyAH ityarthaH / 'Ame phale zalATuH syAt' itymrH| pariNataH pariNAmasya, ucitI yogyau, nIlI iti yAvat, chadau pakSau yasya tAhazasya, kIrasya zukapakSiNaH saundaryapuJjamiva sughaTitatvena ekIbhUtasaundaryarAzimiva, ekaM pakSaraM pakSibandhanAgAram , karo hastaH, vAriruhamiva sarojamiva tasmin , vahantI dhArayantI, kA api kAcit , AlI sakhI, tAM damayantIm , anvagAt anujagAma // pake hue ( lAla raMgake ) bimbaphala khAneke pariNAmasvarUpa lAla coMcavAle tathA kacce phala (khAneke ) pariNAmasvarUpa yogya (hare-hare) paGkhoMvAle totekI saundarya-rAzike samAna piMjar3eko karakamalameM dhAraNa karatI huI koI (eka) sakhI usa damayantIke pIche clii| [ kAraNagata guNako kArya meM Anese lAlabimbaphalako khAnese unake pariNAmake yogya coMcako lAla raMgakA tathA hare kacce phalako khAnese usake pariNAmake yogya paloMko hare raMgakA honA ucita hI hai| bhojanake uparAnta vizrAma karate hue rAjAdikA zuka-sArikAdi pakSiyoMkA madhura kUjana sunanA prAyaH svabhAva hotA hai, ata eva kavisamrAT isa varNanako Arambha karate haiM ] // 108 // kUjAyujA bahulapakSazitimni sImnA spaSTaM kuhUpadapadArthamitho'nvayena / tiryagdhRtasphaTikadaNDakavatinaikA tAmanvavarttata pikena madAdhikena / / 10 / / kUjeti / kUjAyujA kUjanakAriNA / 'gurozca halaH' ityakArapratyayaH / bahulapakSasya kRSNapakSasya yaH zitimA kAlimA tasmin , sImnA maryAdAbhUteneva, atIva kRSNavaNenetyarthaH / ata eva spaSTaM vyaktaM yathA, bhavati tathA, kuhUpadaM kuhU iti zabdaH, kokilAlApa ityarthaH / tathA kuhUpadasya arthaH kuhUzabdavAcyA amAvasyA ca / 'kuhaH syAt kokilAlApanaSTendukalayorapi' ityamaraH / tayoH mithaH parasparam , anvayaH tAdAtmyam , sAmAnAdhikaraNyasambandha ityrthH| yatra tena tAdRzena, 'kuha kuha' iti ravakAriNA amAvasyeva gADhakRSNavarNena cetyarthaH / amAvasyA'pi bahulapakSasya sImA iti prasiddha meva / tiryak vakramAvena, dhRtaH gRhItaH, yaH sphaTikasya sphaTikanirmitaH ityrthH| daNDakaH kSudradaNDaH, tatra vartate tiSThatIti tAdRzena, madAdhikena atyantamattena, pikena ekena kokilena upalakSitA, kokilahastA ityarthaH / ekA kAcit , AlIti zeSaH / tAM damayantIm , anvavarttata anvagacchat // 109 // kUjatI ( kuhU kuhU kuhU karatI) huI, kRSNapakSakI sImAbhUta ( ata eva mAno) 'kuhU' (adRSTa-candrakalAvAlI amAvasyA tithi) ke pada ( 'kuhU' zabda ) tathA padArtha ( atizaya kRSNatva ) kA paraspara samanvaya sthAnabhUta, tircha ( Ar3e) pakar3e gaye sphaTika-daNDapara baiThI huI aura adhika madonmatta koyalake sahita koI eka sakhI usa ( damayantI ) ke pIche clii| [ amAvasyA tithi bhI kRSNapakSakI sImA (antima dina ) evaM bahuta kAlI ( andhakArayukta) hotI hai ] // 109 //
Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1458 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ziSyAH kalAvidhiSu bhImabhuvo vayasyA vINAmRdukaNanakarmaNi yAH pravINAH / AsInamenamupavINayituM yayustA gandharvarAjatanujA manujAdhirAjam / / 10 / / ziSyA iti / vINAyAH vAcavizeSasya, mRdukvaNanakarmaNi komalavAdana kriyAyAma pravINAH nipuNAH, yAH gandharvarAjatanujAH gandharvarAjakanyAH, kalAvidhiSu nRtyagI. tAdikalAvidyAbhyAseSu, bhImabhuvaH damayantyAH, ziSyAH antevAsinyaH satyaH, vayasyAH sakhyaH, abhavan iti zeSaH / tAH gandharvarAjatanujAH, AsInam upaviza. ntam , manujAdhirAjaM narAdhipam , enaM nalam , upavINayituM vINayA upagAtum , yayuH praaptvtyH||10|| jo damayantIkI sakhiyAM kalAkarmoM meM damayantIkI ziSyA thIM, tathA jo gandharvarAjakI kanyAeM vINAke madhura zabda karane meM nipuNA thIM, (athavA-vINAko madhura bajAnemeM nipuNA jo gandharvarAjakanyAeM (nRtyagItAdi ) kalAkarmoM meM damayantIkI ziSyA hokara (damayantIse kalAoMko sIkhakara ( usakI sakhI ho gayI thIM) ve (prAsAdapara damayantIke sAtha ) baiThe hue isa ( nala ) kI, vINAse stuti karane ke lie ( vahAMpara ) gayIM // 110 // tAsAmabhAsata kuraGgazAM vipaJco kiJcit puraHkalitaniSkalakAkalIkA / bhaimItathAmadhurakaNThalatopakaNThe zabdAyituM prathamamapratibhAvatIva // 115 / / tAsAmiti / kuraGgAdRzAM mRgalocanAnAm , tAsAM gandharvarAjatanujAnAm , vipaJcI vINA, kiJcit alpam , puraH prathamam , kalitA svIkRtA, niSkalA nirvi. zeSA, sAmAnyetyarthaH / kAkalI madhurAsphuTadhvaniH yasyAH sA tAhazI stii| 'kAkalI tu kale sUcame dhvanau tu madhurAsphuTe' ityamaraH / 'nadyatazca' iti kapa smaasaantH| bhaimyAH damayantyAH, tathA tAdRzI, yA madhurA manohAriNI, suzrAvyA ityarthaH / kaNTha. latA kaNThasvarasantatiH, tasyAH upakaNThe samIpe, zabdAyituM saGgItAtmakaM zabda katam 'zabdavaira-' ityAdinA kya tataH tumun / prathamam Adau, apratibhAvatIva pratibhA. rahitA iva, sphUrtimaprAptevetyarthaH / abhAsata pratIyate sma ityarthaH / vidyAdhikAnAM puraH to'lpavidyasya kaNTho na sphurati ityucitameveti bhAvaH // 111 // una mRganayanI ( gandharvarAjakanyAoM, yA-damayantIkI sakhiyoM ) ko pahale kalArahita kAkalI ( gAyanArambhameM kI jAnevAlI madhurAsphuTa dhvani ) karanevAlI vINA damayantIke vaise atiprasiddha ) madhura kaNThalatAke samIpameM zabda karane (bajane, pakSA0-bolane , ke lie pahale pratimAzUnya-sI zobhita huI / [ jisa prakAra kisI viziSTa vidvAnke sAmane kama par3hA huA vyakti pahale bolane meM bahuta saMkucita hotA hai, usI prakAra atizaya madhurabhASiNI damayantI ke kaNThake pAsameM unakI madhurAsphuTa kAkalIyukta bINA bhI ho gayI hai, aisA zAta hotA thA ] // 111 //
Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1459 sA yaddhRtA'khilakalAguNabhUmabhUmIbhaimItulA'dhigataye svrsnggtaa''siit| taM prAgasAvavinayaM parivAdametya loke'dhunA'pi vihitA parivAdinIti / / ___ seti / sA gandharvarAjatanujAnAM vINA, tAnAM prAptAnAm , akhilAnAM sarvA. sAma , kalAnAM nRtyagItAdividyAnAm , guNAnAM sauzIlyasaundaryAdInAJca, yaH bhUmA bAhulyam , tasya bhUmI sthAnam , AzrayabhUtA ityarthaH / yA bhaimI damayantI, tasyAH tulA'dhigataye sAdRzyalAbhAya, bhaimIkaNThasvaratulyasvaraprAptaye ityrthH| yat svarasaGgatA svareNa dhvaninA, saGgatA saMyutA, dhvanikAriNItyarthaH / atha ca svarasaM svayamevAnurAgam , gatA prApThA, AsIt abhUt , asau vINA, prAk pUrvam , taM tAdRzam , dama. yantIsAmyalAbhecchArUpamityarthaH / avinayam auddhatyam , svasyA uttamena sAhazyalAbhAya dhRSTatAprakAzarUpamityarthaH / parivAdaM nindAm , etya prApya, adhunA'pi "idAnImapi, loke jagati, parivAdinIti parivAdavatI iti atha ca parivAdinIti AkhyA ca, vihitA kRtA, iva janairiti zeSaH / 'vipaJcI sA tu tantrIbhiH saptabhiH parivAdinI' ityamaraH // 112 // vaha vINA grahaNa kiye gaye (nRtya-gItAdi ) sampUrNa kalAoM tathA saundarya-suzIlatAdi) samastaguNoMkI adhikatAkA Azraya damayantIkI samAnatA pAne ke lie (SaDja Adi ) svaroM ( pakSA0-svAcchandya, yA svAnurAga) se jo yukta huI ? vaha vINA pahale saMsArameM usa avinaya ( atyutkRSTa damayantI-svara ke sAtha samAnatA karanA) rUpa parivAda ( nindA ) ko pAkara isa samaya (itane lambe samayake bIta jAnepara ) bho parivAdinI (nindAvAlI, pakSA0-sAta tAroM se bajanevAlo vIgA ) prasiddha hai| .[ pahale bhI adhika gugavatIse bhIta vINA apane ukta pragasbhatArUpa avinayakA smaraNa karatI huI isa samayataka bhI usI prakAra bhIta-sI mAlUma par3atI hai / jaisA mahAkavi bhAravi ne kahA hai-'aho durantA balavadvirodhitA' (kirAtArjunIya za23)] // 112 // nAdaM niSAdamadhuraM tatamujjagAra sA'bhyAsabhAgavanibhRtkulakuJjarasya / stamberamova kRtasazrutimUrddhakampA vINA vicitrkrcaaplmaabhaijntii||113|| nAdamiti / sA gandharvarAjatanujAbhiH svarasaGgatA, vINA vipaJcI, avanibhRkula. kutrasya rAjavaMzazreSThasya, nalasya iti zeSaH / anyatra-avanibhRtkule bhUdharasamUhe, yaH kuJjaraH hastI, pArvatyahastItyarthaH, tasya abhyAsaM samIpam , bhajati Azrayati yA sA tAhazI, tathA kRtaH vihitaH, sazrutInAM dvAviMzatizrutiyuktAnAM SaDjAdInAm , mUrdani nAdaprAnte, kampaH kampitasvaraH yayA sA tAhazI, yadvA-sazrutInAM taddhvanizravaNakAriNAM lokAnAm , mUdunaH zirasA,kampaHcAlanaM yayA sA tAdRzI, anyatrakRtaH vihitaH, sazruteH karNadvayasahitasya, mULaH zirasaH, kampaH cAlanaM yayA sA 1.'-mArabhantI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1460 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tAdRzI, tathA vicitraM nAnAvidham , karasya pANeH, cApalyaM cAJcalyam , karAGgulI. cAlanena drutavAdanarUpamityarthaH / anyatra-vicitram adbhutam manoharamityarthaH / karasya zuNDAdaNDasya, cApalaM saJcAlanacApatyam , AbhajantI samyaka prApnuvatI satI, stambaramI hastinI iva / 'stambakarNayo ramijapoH' ityaca , 'haladantAt saptamyAH saMjJAyAm' ityaluka . 'jAterastrIviSayAt-' ityAdinA ddiip| niSAdena tadAkhyasvaravizeSeNa, madhuraM ramyam , tataM vistRtaM tAraJca, nAdaM dhvani bRMhaNanca, ujagAra udgIrNavatI, AvizvakAretyarthaH / ekatra-vAdananaipuNyAt , anyatra-niSAdamca gajo brate' iti pazuzAstrAditi bhAvaH // 113 // (rAja-samUhameM zreSTha (nala ) ke pAsameM sthita, (bAisa prakArakI ) zrutiyoM ( svaroMke) sahita SaDja Adike Upara ( nAdaprAntameM ) kampita-svara karanevAlI ) ( athavA-zrutiyoM ke sahita ( vINAke ) Upara bhAgameM ( saba aGgaliyoMke ) kampanako karanevAlI ( athavA-bAisa zrutiyoMke jAnane vAloM ke harSajanya mastakako kampita karanevAlI ) vicitra (ArohAvaroha kramavaza anekavidha ) hastAGgalikI caJcalatAko prApta usa vINAne usa prakAra 'niSAda' nAmaka svarase madhura uccasvarako kiyA, jipta prakAra parvata-samUhameM hAthIke samIpa sthita, donoM kAnake sahita mastakako kampita karanevAlI, vicitra zuNDAdaNDakI caJcalatAko prApta arthAt zuNDAdaNDako vicitra DhaMgase hilAtI huI istinI niSAda svarase madhura dhvaniko karatI hai ( hAthIko 'niSAda'' svarase bolanekA svabhAva hotA hai ) // 113 // AkRSya sAramakhilaM kimu valla kInAM tasyA mRdusvaramasarji na kaNThanAlam ? / tenAntaraM taralabhAvamavApya vINA hoNA na koNamamucat kimu vA layeSu ? // AkRSyeti / vallakInAM vINAnAm , akhilaM samagram , sAram utkRSTAMzam , AkRSya saGgRhya, mRduH komalaH, svaraH dhvaniH yasya tat tAdRzama, tasyAH damayantyAH, kaNThanAlaM galanAlI , na asarji kimu ? na sRSTaM kim ? brahmaNA iti zeSaH / api tu tAdRzamevAsarji ityarthaH / kathamanyathA vINAravAdapi damayantIkaNTharavasya mAdhuryAtizaya iti bhAvaH / tena kAraNena, Antaram abhyantarasthitam , taralabhAvaM dhvani - 1. SaDajAdInAM svarANAmatisUkSmAMzAH zratayo bhavanti / tatra Sar3aje 4, RSabhe 3, gAndhAre 2, madhyame 4, paJcame 4, dhaivate 3 tathA niSAde 2 zrutayo bhavanti / evaM saptasu svareSu saGkalanayA (4+3+2+4+4+3+2+22) dvAviMzatiH zrutayo bhavantIti bodhym| 2. taduktaM nAradena-'SaDaja rauti mayUrastu gAvo nardanti carSabham / ajAvikau ca gAndhAraM krauJco vadati madhyamam // puSpasAdhAraNe kAle kokilo rauti paJcamam / azvastu dhaivataM rauti niSAda rauti kunyjrH|| iti /
Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1461 cAvalyam, sarvasArAkarSaNena zUnyAbhyantaratvAditi bhaavH| anyatra-AntaraM tara. labhAvaM mAnasacAJcalyam, avApya prApya, vINA vipaJcI, hINA lajjitA satI, layeSu sAmyeSu, layakAle ityrthH| 'layaH sAmyam' itymrH| anyatra-AlayeSu gRheSu, koNaM vINAvAdanadaNDaM gRhaikadezaM ca / 'koNo vAdyaprabhede syAt koNo'sro laguDe'pi ca / vINAdivAdane vA syAdekadeze gRhasya ca // ' iti vizvaH / na amucat kimu vAna atyajat vA kim ? anyo'pi apahRtasAro janaH antazcancalaHhINazca san gRhasya koNamAzritya yathA tiSThati tathA iti bhAvaH // 114 // ( brahmAne ) bINAoMke samasta sAra bhAgako lekara usa ( damayantI) ke kaNThanAlako nahIM racA hai kyA ? arthAta saba vINAoM ke sAra bhAgase hI damayantIke kaNThanAlako brahmAne racA hai ( anyathA vINAse bhI adhika madhura svara isa damayantIkA kaise hotA ?), isI kAraNa ( bhItara zUnya honese ) bhItarI taralatA ( mandazabdatva, pakSA0-mAnasika caJcalatA ) ko choDakara lajjita huI vINA layoM ( svaravizrAntirUpa mUcrchanAoM, pakSA0--AlayoM arthAt gharoM) meM koNa ( dhanuSAkAra vINAvAdana daNDa, pakSA0--gharakA konA) ko nahIM chor3atI hai kyA ? / [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti sampattike apahRta honepara caJcalatAko chor3akara lajjita ho gharake konemeM baiThA rahatA hai / vINAkASThake bhItarI bhAgako jitanA khAlI kiyA jAtA hai utanA hI adhika sundara svara usa vINAse nikalatA hai ataH uttama koTivAlI usa bINAko bhItarameM atyanta khAlI honese tathA dhanuSAkAra Ter3he kASTha ( dhanuhI ) se hI bajanese zleSadvArA yahAM ukta utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 114 / / taddampatizrutimadhUnyatha cATugAthA vINAstathA jaguratisphuTavarNabandham / itthaM yathA vasumatIratigRhya kastAH koraH kirana mudamudIrayati sma vizvAH / / ___ taditi / atha anantaram, pUrvoktarUpakaladhvanyudgArAnantaramityarthaH, vINA: vipaJcayaH, karvyaH / tayoH dampatyoH jAyApatyoH damayantInalayoH, zrutau zrotre, madhUni caudrarUpAH, zrutisukhakarA ityarthaH / cATugAthAH priyagItAni, atisphuTAnAM suspa. STAnAm , varNAnAmakSarANAm , bandhaH vinyAsaH yasmin tat yathA tathA, tathA tAdRzaprakAreNa, jaguH gItavatyaH, yathA yena prakAreNa, vasumatIrateH bhUlokaratidevIsvarUpAyAH damayantyAH, gRhyakaH paJjare sthApitaH / 'padAsvairi-' ityAdinA asvairI ityarthe kap / 'gRhAsaktAH pakSimRgAzchekAH syurguhyakAzca te' itymrH| kIraH zukaH, mudaM prItim , tatratyajanAnAmiti bhaavH| kiran utpAdayan ityarthaH / itthaM vakSyamANena prakAreNa, vizvAH samastAH, tAH cATugAthA:, varNanazlokAnityarthaH / udIrayati sma uccArayati sma // 115 // isake bAda voNAoMne una dampati ( nala-damayantI ) ke kAnoMke lie ( sukhakAraka 2. 'cArugAthA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1462 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / honese ) madhurarUpa priyastutiparaka gAthAoM ( zlokoM ) ko usa prakAra atyanta spaSTa akSararacanAke sAtha gAyA ki pRthvokI rati (rUpiNI, damayantI) kA pAlA gayA totA sunane. vAloMko harSita karatA huA una sampUrNa gAthAoMko isa prakAra ( 21 / 115--126) kahane lgaa| [isase vINA bajAnevAlI gandharvarAja kanyAoMkI vINA bajAnemeM naipuNya tathA toteko atizaya tIvrabuddhi honA sUcita hotA hai, kyoMki jisa vINAke svara ko sunakara totA bhI akSarazaH uccAraNa karatA hai, usake spaSTAkSara hone meM sandeha hI kyA ho sakatA hai ] / / 115 // asmAkamuktibhiravaiSyatha etra buddhargAdhaM yuvAmatimatI ! stumahe tathA'pi / jJAnaM hi vAgavasarAvacanAdbhavadbhayAmetAvadapyanavadhAritameva na syAt / / 116 / / ___ asmAkamiti / ati atyadhikA, matiH buddhiH yayoH tayoH sambodhanam ati. matI ! he mahAbuddhisampannau damayantInalau ! ata eva avaiSyatha iti bhAvaH / yuvAM bhavantau, asmAkaM 'mametyarthaH / uktibhiH vacanairiva, matkRtAbhiH bhavatoH stutigAthAmirevetyarthaH / buddhaH jJAnasya, asmAkamiti zeSaH / gAdham uttAnasvam , agabhIratvamityarthaH / sthUlabuddhitAmiti yAvat / avaiSyathaH jJAsyathaH, tathA'pi stumahe stavaM kurmaH, vayaM yuvAmiti zeSaH / hi yasmAt bhavadbhayAM yuvAbhyAm , vAgavasare vAkya. prayogocitAvakAze, bhavadIyaguNotkarSasya samucitavarNanAvasare satyapItyarthaH / avaca. nAt akathanAt tathAvarNanA'karaNAdityarthaH / etAvadapi iyadalpamapi, jJAnam asmadIyabuddhim , anavadhAritameva ajJAtameva, na syAt na bhavet , api tu avadhArita. meva syaadityrthH| bhavatoguNotkarNyameva buddhihInAnapyasmAn stotumutsahate, ata uttAnabuddhayo'pi vayaM bhavanto stumaha, tatazca anayava stutyA asmAkaM jJAnaM kiyaditi jJAtuM zakyeta bhavadbhayAmiti bhAvaH // 116 // he viziSTa buddhivAle ( damayantI tathA nala) ! tuma donoM hamalogoMkI uktiyoM (tumalogoMkI kA gayI stuti-racanAoM) se ( hamalogoMkI ) buddhike chichalApanako jAna hI jAoge, tathApi ( hamaloga tuma donoMkI) stuti karato haiM, kyoMki-bolane (Apa donoMkI stuti karane ) ke avasarapara bhI ( hamalogoMke ) nahIM bolanese ( inakA ) itanA hI jJAna hai| yaha Apa donoMse ajJAta hI rahegA (vaisA na ho, ata eva hamaloga Apa donoM ko stuti kara rahI haiM, kyoMki varNanIya viSayake varNana karanepara ho varNanakartAkA jJAna thor3A hai yA adhika ? yaha nizcita hotA hai / athavA-Apa donoMkA gugAdhikya hI thor3e jJAnavAlI bhI hamalogoMko stuti karane ke lie utsAhita kara rahA hai, ata eva hamaloga stuti kara rahI haiM, isase hamalogoMkA jJAna kitanA hai ? yaha Apa donoM samajha jAyeMge ) / [isa prakAra vINA 1. idamekavacanaM gandharvarAjakanyAnAM vayasyAnAM vA bahutvasya vismaragamUlakam' agre'pi svayaM bahutvasyaiva pratipAdanAditi bodhyam /
Page #766
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1463 banAkara stuti karatI huI gandharvarAjakanyAoM yA damayantIkI sakhiyoMne apane auddhatyako dUra kiyA hai ] // 116 // bhUbhRdbhavA'Gkabhuvi rAjazikhAmaNeHsA tvaJcAsya bhogasubhagasya samaH krmo'ym| yannAkapAlakalanAkalitasya bharturatrApi janmani satI bhavatI sa bhedH||117|| bhUbhRditi / he damayanti ! bhUbhRtaH himAlayabhUdharAt , bhImanRpatezca / 'bhUbhRd bhU. midhare nRpe' ityamaraH / bhavati jAyate yA sA tAdRzI, himAlayAGgajA rAjatanujA ca, sA pArvatI, tvaM bhavatI ca, bhogaiH bhUSaNIkRtasarpazarIraiHsrakacandanAdisambhogaizca / 'bhogaH sukhe khyAdibhRtAvahezca phaNakAyayoH' itymrH| subhagasya sundarasya, tathA rAjA candraH, zikhAmaNiH ziroratnaM yasya tasya indumaule, rAjJAM nRpANAm , zikhA. maNeH cUDAratnasya ca, nRpazreSThasyetyarthaH / 'rAjA mRgAGke kSastriye nRpe' ityamaraH / asya zivasya nalasya ca, aGkabhuvi kroDadeze, varttate vartase ca iti zeSaH / ayam eSaH, uktarUpa ityarthaH / kramaH parIpATI, sAdRzyamiti yaavt| samaH tulyaH, pArvatyA saha te iti zeSaH / parantu, bhavatI svam , atrApi asminnapi janmani, na kevalaM pUrvaja nmani iti bhAvaH / nAkasya svargasya, pAlaH pAlakaH indraH, tasya kalanayA sAha. zyena, aMzatayA vA, kalitasya viditasya, vaasvtulysyetyrthH| bhatta: patyuH, nalasya sambandhinI satI ityarthaH / yat satI pativrataiva, varttate iti zeSaH / pArvatI tu atra janmani kapAlasya brahmakaparasya, kala nayA dhAraNayA, kalitaH viditaH, sa na bhavatIti akapAlakalanAkalitaH, tAdRgapi na bhavatIti nAkapAlakalanAkalitaH tasya gRhIta. brahmakapAlatvena vikhyAtasya, bhattaH patyuH zivasya, sambandhinI satI, yat , asatI vartate iti zeSaH / saH uktarUpa eva, bhedaH antaram, pArvatyAH tava ca iti zeSaH / tathA ca durgA pUrvajanmani dakSakanyApatye eva satInAmnA viditA AsIt , himA. layaduhitRtve'dhunA tu pArvatInAmnA viditA satI asatI satIti nAmavirahitA, bhabatI tu asminnapi janmani pAtivratyena satIti prasidA, ayameva tava pArvatyAzca bhedaH iti bhAvaH // 117 // (he damayanti !) vaha parvatakanyA (pArvatI) sarpazarIra ( ko zarIrameM bhUSaNarUpase dhAraNa karane ) se sundara candracUDa ( bhagavAn zaGkara ) ke aGkameM hai tathA rAjakumArI tuma (candanAdi. leparUpa ) bhogoMse sundara rAjazreSTha ( nala ) ke aGkameM ho, yaha krama (pArvatI tathA tumhArA kramazaH ziva tathA nalake sAtha sambandhaparamparA athaca-zabdazleSa) samAna hai; (kintu pArvatIke sAtha isa prakAra samAnatA honepara bhI asamAnatA isa kAraNa hai ki-) tuma isa janmameM bhI ( 'api' zabdase pUrva janma meM bhI ) svargAdhIza (indra ) ke aMzase yukta pati (nala) kI satI ( pativratA ) ho aura pArvatI ( yadyapi pUrva janmameM dakSaprajApatikI kanyA hokara satI ( 'satI' nAmavAlI ) thI, parantu isa janmameM ) a-kapAla dhAraNa karanese bhinna arthAta kapAlayukta (mikSArtha brahmakapAlako dhAraNa kiye hue ) pati (zaGkarajI) kI satI ( 'satI'
Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1464 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAmavAlI ) nahIM hai, (kintu 'pArvatI' nAmavAlI haiM, ata eva tumhArI pArvatIse bhI adhika mahimA hai ) / [ yahaoNpara nAmakI apekSA pArvatIko isa janmameM 'asato' kahane se unakI nindA nahIM samajhanI cAhiye ] // 117 // eSA ratiH sphurati cetasi kasya yasyAH sUne rati yutiratha tvayi vaa''tnoti?| traiyakSavIkSaNa-khilIkRta-nirjaratvasiddhAyuradhvamakaradhvajasaMzayaM kaH ? // 118 / / ___ eSeti / he nala ! eSA damayantI, kasya janasya, cetasi manasi, ratiH madanavadhUH, iti sphurati ? prakAzate ? api tu na kasyApi ityarthaH / kuta ityAha-yasyAH damaH yantyAH, yatiH aGgakAntiH, eveti zeSaH / ratim anurAgaM madanavadhUnca ityarthaH / ratiH strI smaradAreSu rAge surataguhyayoH' iti medinii| sUte janayati, yasyAH aGgakAntiH ratiM janayati sA kathamapi ratirbhavituM nAhati iti bhAvaH / atha praznArthakamavyayam, kaH vA, janaH iti zeSaH / tvayi bhavati nale viSaye, yakSeNa zivasambandhinA / 'na yavAbhyAm-' ityaijaagmH| vIkSaNena cakSuSA, tRtiiynynenetyrthH| khilIkRtaH prati. baddhIkRtaH, vinAzita iti yAvat / nirjaratvena devatvena, siddhasya prasiddhasya, AyuSaH jIvanakAlasya, amaratvarUpadIrghajIvanasya ityarthaH / adhvA mArgaH yasya tAdRzasya, makaradhvajasya kandarpasya, saMzayaM sandeham, makaradhvaja iti bhraantimityrthH| Atanoti? vistArayati ? na ko'pi ityrthH| devatvena amaro'pi kAmaH kAmArinayanAnalena dagdhaH san mRtaH, mRtasya ca jIvitaprANini sandehAsambhavAt bhavati ayaM kAmo na vA iti saMzayo na kasyApi udetumarhati, tasya mRtatvAditi bhAvaH / rtikaamaabhyaa| mapi bhavantau manoharazrIkau iti tAtparyam // 118 // yaha ( damayantI ) rati ( kAmapatnI ) hai, aisA kisake manameM bhAsita hotA hai ? arthAt kisIke nahIM ( koI bhI vyakti isa damayantIko .rati nahIM samajhatA, kyoMki ) jisakI zarIrakAnti rati ( kAmapatnI, pakSA0-tumhAremeM bhanurAga ) ko utpanna karatI hai aura tumhAre viSayameM bhI zivajIke tRtIyanetrase vyartha ( naSTa ) kiye gaye amaratva-siddha AyurmArga (Ayu) vAle kAmadevakA sandeha kauna karatA hai ? arthAt koI bhI Apako kAmadeva nahIM samajhatA / [damayantIkI zarIrakAntirUpiNI putrI se utpanna rati damayantIkI dhevatI ( nAtina) huI, ata eva damayantIko koI bhI rati nahIM samajhatA, tathA kAmadevako deva hone ke kAraNa amara ( maraNahIna ) honA siddha honepara bhI zivajIne tRtIya netrase kAmadevako naSTa kara diyA, ataH Apako koI kAmadeva bhI nahIM samajhatA kyoMki zivajI ke dvArA usake naSTa ho jAneke kAraNa kAmadevaviSayaka sandehakA avasara hI nahIM raha jAtA / Apa tathA damayantI-donoM hI kramazaH kAmadeva tathA ratise adhika sundara haiM ] // 118 // etAM dharAmiva saricchavihArihArAmullAsitastvamidamAnanacandrabhAsA / bibhradvibhAsi payasAmiva rAzirantarvedizriyaM janamanaHpriyamadhyadezAn // 116 / /
Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1465 etAmiti / he rAjan ! svaM bhavAn , saritaH nadyAH iva, chaviH zobhA, zubhrakAnti. rityarthaH / tayA hArI manohArI, hAraH muktAsaraH yasyAH tAM, pate-saritaH nadyaH eva, chavyA kAntyA, hAriNo manojJAH, hArAmauktikasarA yasyAstAm, vedyAm antaH anta. vaidi vedikAmadhyam, tadvadatikRzA ityarthaH, zrIH zobhA yasyAH tAm, yadvA-antaH zarIrAbhyantare, vedeH kITavizeSasya, zrIriva zrIH saundaryam, tanutArUpA ityarthaH yasyAstAm, kumArasambhavAdAvapi 'madhyena sA vedivilagnamadhyA' ityatra kITavizeSArthe vedi. zabdaH prayuktaH iti dRzyate / pakSe-antarvediH tadAkhyagaGgAyamunAsaGgamasthAnam, tena zroH zobhA yasyAH tAdRzam; tathA janamanasAM lokacetasAm, priyaH prItijanakA, madhyadezo nitambabhAgo yasyAH tAm / pakSe-janamanasAM lokacittAnAm, priyaH harSa. janakaH, madhyadezaH 'himavadvindhyayorantayaHprAkkanakhalAdapi / pratyageva prayAgAcca madhyadezaH prakIrtitaH // ' ityuktavindhyahimAcalAntarabhUbhAgarUpaH yasyAH tAm, etAM dama. yantIm, dharAmiva pRthivImiva, bibhrat aGke dadhAnaH, yasyAH damayantyAH dharAyAzca, AnanaM mukham, candraH zazadhara iva, pane-AnanasadRzacandrazca, tasya bhAsA prabhayA, ullAsitaH harSa prApitaH ucchavasitazca san , payasAM rAziH samudraH iva, vibhAsi zobhase / sAgaraH hi candrabhAsA ucchavasitaH bhavati iti prasiddha eva // 119 // samAna zomAvAlI arthAt patalI kaTivAlI tathA logoM ke manako priya kaTibhAgavAlI isa ( damayantI ) ko aGkameM dhAraNa karate hue aura isa ( damayantI) ke mukhacandrakI kAntise harSita tuma; zobhAle manohara nadIrUpa hAravAlI, gaGgA-yamunAke madhyamAgasthita ( antarvedi nAmakI ( bhUmise zobhita tathA jana-manake priya madhyadeza (himAlaya-vindhyAcalakA madhyamAga-AryAvarta ) vAlI pRthvI ko aGka ( bIca ) meM dhAraNa karate hue tathA candra kAntise varddhamAna samudra ke samAna zobhate ho // 119 // datte jayaM janitapatranivezaneyaM sAkSIkRtenduvadanA madanAya tanvI / madhyasthadurbalayamatvaphalaM kimetad bhuktiryadatra tava bhartitamatsyaketoH // datta iti / he mahArAja ! janitaM kRtam, sakhibhiH vicArakeNa ceti zeSaH / patrasya kastUryAdikalpitamakarapatravallyAdyAkAratilakasya jayasUcakapatrasya ca, nivezanaM raca. nam, aGkanamityarthaH, dAnamityarthazca / yasyAH sA tilakabhUSitakapolAdikA vicArakaiH vicArya likhitajayapatrA ca, tathA akSibhyAM saha vartamAnaH saakssH| 'bahuvrIhI sakthyapaNoH svAGgAt-' iti samAsAntaH Sac / asAkSaH sAkSaH kRtaH sAkSIkRtaH salocanI. kRtaH, induH candra eva, vadanaM mukhaM yasyAH sA, indoH salocanIkaraNAbhAve vadane netrasthitiH kathaM yujyate iti bhaavH| anyatra-sAkSIkRtAH sAkSAd draSTrIkRtAH, induvadanAH candramukhyaH sakhyaH yasyAH sA, kAmajayaviSaye bhaimyAH sakhyaH eva sAkSi. NyaH vartante, yataH bhaimyAM nalasya kAmavazyatA tAbhireva sAkSAt dRSTA iti bhaavH|
Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1466 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / athavA-sAkSIkRtaM sAkSAd draSTrIkRtam, induvadanaM svasyAH candrasundaramukhaM yayA sA, nalasya kAmavijitatve bhaigyAH mukhacandra eva sAkSI iti bhAvaH / iyaM purataH dRzya. mAnA, tanvI kRzAGgI, damayantIti shessH| anyatra-kAcit sUcamA vicArapraNAlI ca, madanAya kAmAya, jayaM vijayam, datte arpayati, madanena tvAM vijitaM karotItyarthaH / anyatra-svaviSaye nalakAmayoH vivAde kAmAyaiva vijayam, datte arpayati, bhaimIviSaye kAmaH nalaM jitavAn ityarthaH / tathA'pi bharsitaH tiraskRtaH, rUpeNa dhikkRtaH ityrthH| anyatra-balAt santarjitazca, matsyaketuH mInadhvajaH madanaH yena tAdRzasya, tava bhavataH, atra asyAM damayantyAma, pakSe-bhuvi ca, yat bhuktiH suratasambhogaH, anyatrapratipakSAt balapUrvakaM gRhItvA svayamupabhogazca, tadetat, madhyasthaM kaTidezasthama, yat durbalatamatvaM kRzatayA atyantahInabalatvam, ata eva sambhogakriyAsu sukhakaratvamiti bhAvaH / tasya, anyatra-madhyasthAnAM vicArakANAma, durbalatamatvasya bAdhApradAne akSamatayA cittadaurbalyasya, phalaM pariNAmaH, kim ? damayanyAH madhyAvayavasya ati. sUkSmatvena paramaramaNIyatvameva atisundarasya tava bhogaprayojakama, anyathA parAjita to'pi bhavAn kathamimAM vivAdabhUmi bhoktuM zaknoti ? iti bhAvaH / anyatrajayapatre sAkSiSu ca satsvapi vijayinaH viSaye anyena balapUrvakaM vijayinaM tiraskRtya yA bhuktiH tatra sabhyAnAM cittadaurbalyameva kAraNamiti bhAvaH // 120 // (he rAjan ! ), sakhiyoMse stana-kapoloMpara candanakastUryAdiracita makarAdi cihnoMvAlI, sanetra kiye gaye candrarUpa mukhavAlI arthAt candrase adhika sundara mukhavAlI aura kRzAGgI yaha ( damayantI) kAmake liye vijaya detI hai arthAt 'tumane nalako jIta liyA hai| aisA pramANita karatI hai, parantu kAmadevako zarIrakAntise dhikkRta karanevAle tuma isake viSayameM bhoga karate ho arthAt isa damayantIke sAtha rati karate ho yaha ( isa damayantIke ) madhyabhAga ( kaTipradeza ) ke durbala (kRza, pakSA-nirbala ) honekA pariNAma hai kyA ? arthAt damayantIke kaTibhAgako atyanta kRzatAke kAraNa sundara honese tuma isa damayantIke sAtha bhoga karate ho kyA ? / ( pakSA-jisane vijayapatra de diyA hai aura candramukhiyoM ( candramukhI sakhiyoM) ko sAkSI banAyA hai, aisI tanvI damayantIne kAmako tumhArA vijayI ghoSita kara diyA hai, kintu phira bhI tuma usa ( kAmadeva ) ko phaTakAra kara isa ( damayantI zarIra, pakSA0-vivAdastha bhUmi ) kA upabhoga kara rahe ho, yaha madhyastha (nirNAyaka ) kI durbalatAkA phala hai kyA ?) [jisa prakAra do vyaktiyoM meM vivAda honepara kisIko sAkSI banAkara nirNAyaka vyakti eka pakSako vijayapatra de detA hai, tathApi nirNAyaka vyaktike durbala honekA lAbha uThAkara parAjita pakSavAlA vyakti vijayI vyaktiko phaTakArakara usake bhUmi AdikA upabhoga karane lagatA hai, usI prakAra he rAjan ! tuma bhI bhogaviSayameM candramukhI sakhiyoMko sAkSI banAkara kAmadevako vijayI ghoSita karanepara bhI tuma kRzatAse sundaratama isa ( damayantI ) kI kaTikA kAmakI zarIra kAntise bhatsitakara bhoga rahe ho ] // .
Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1467 ghetobhavasya bhavatI kucapatrarAjadhAnIyaketumakarA nanu rAjadhAnI / asyAM mahodayamahaspRzi mInaketoH ke toraNaM taruNi.! na bruvate bhravau te ? // ceta iti / nanu bho damayanti ! kucayoH stanayugayoH, patraM tilakaracanaiva, rAjadhAnIyaH rAjAvAsIbhUtanagarasambandhI, ketuH dhvajaH, patAkAsthAnIya ityarthaH / makaraH mInavizeSaH yasyAH sA tAdRzI, bhavatI tvam , cetobhavasya kAmasya, rAjadhAnI rAjAvAsabhUtA nagaro, nagarIsvarUpetyarthaH / rAjadhAnyAmeva rAjabhiH nijanijAsAdhAraNaciyuktAnAM dhvajAnAM sthApanIyatvAt kAmarAjasya mukhyadhvajaH makaraH rAjadhAnIbhUtayoH tava kucayoH citritaH rAjate iti bhAvaH / tarugi! he yuvati! ke janAH, mInaketoH kAmasya, mahodayaH Adhipatyam , rAjyaprAptirUponnati rityrthH| tatra yaH mahaH utsavaH, taM spRzati sparza karotIti tAdRzyAm / 'mahodayaH kAnyakubje'pyAdhi. patyApavargayoH' iti vizvaH / 'mahastUtsavatejasoH' ityamaraH / asyAM rAjadhAnIsvarUpAyAM bhavatyAm , te tava, dhruvI bhrayugalameva, toraNaM bahirim , bahirasthitavakra kASThasvarUpamityarthaH / na bruvate ? na kathayanti ? api tu sarva eva bruvate ityrthH||12|| ( he damayanti ! ) stanadayapara ( kastUryAdi racita ) patraracanArUpa rAjadhAnI-sambandhinI patAkAvAlI tuma mAno kAmadevakI rAjadhAnI ho, tathA he taruNi ! mahAn udayavAle utsavoMse yukta ( tvadrUpa ) isa rAjadhAnI meM tumhAre bhrUdvayako kauna loga toraNa nahIM kahate haiM ? arthAt sabhI kahate haiM / [ jisa prakAra rAjA apane viziSTa cihnayukta patAkAvAlI rAjadhAnImeM nivAsa karatA hai aura usameM ( pallavAdi racita ) nIla toraNa rahatA hai, usI prakAra stanameM kastUrI Adi se banAye gaye makarapatrarUpiNI patAkAse yukta rAjadhAnIrUpiNI tumameM nRparUpa kAmadeva nivAsa karatA hai aura tumhAre nIlavarNa bhrUdvaya toraNatulya ho rahe haiN| tumameM hI kAmadeva sarvotkarSase sadA nivAsa karatA hai ] // 121 // . asyA bhavantamanizaM bhavatastathainAM kAmaH zramaM na kathamRcchatu nAma gacchan / chAyaiva vAmatha gatAgatamAcariSNostasyAdhvajazramaharA makaradhyajasya / / 122 / / asyA iti / he mahArAja! kAmaH mInaketanaH, asyAH damayantyAH sakAzAt , bhavantaM tvAm tathA bhavataH svattaH sakAzAt , enAM damayantIm , anizaM nirantaram , gacchan gatAgataM kurvannityarthaH / kathaM kimartham , zramam AyAsam , nAma sambhAvanA yAm , na Rcchatu ? na prApnotu ? api tu Rcchatyeva ityarthaH / nirantaraM yAtAyAta. karaNAditi bhAvaH / atha kiMvA, gatAgataM gamanAgamanam , AcariSNoH kurvataH, tasya zrAntasya, makaradhvajasya kAmasya, vAM yuvayoH chAyA eva kAntireva, saundaryamiti yAvat , anAtapa eva ca / 'chAyA sUryapriyA kAntiH pratibimbamanAtapaH' ityamaraH / 1. 'kucapatrarAjI-' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'kathamRcchati' iti 'prakAza-' sammataH paatthH| 62 nai0 u0
Page #771
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1468 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adhvaja pathaparyaTanajanitam , zramaM klAntim , harati nAzayati yA sA tAhazI, bhava. tIti zeSaH / chAyAbahule mArge gatAgatiM kurvANAnAM pAnthAnAM paryaTanaklezAnanubhavA. diti bhAvaH / damayanyAH kAmastvayi tava ca damayantyAmeva vartate, nAnyatra kunApIti tAtparyam // 122 // ( he rAjan ! ) isa ( damayantI ) se Apako tathA Apase isako jAtA ( prApta hotA) huA kAmadeva ( gamanAgamanajanya ) zramako kyoM nahIM pAve ? ( pAThA0-pAtA hai ?) arthAt tuma donoM meMse ekake pAsase dUsareke pAsa jAtA huA kAmadeva avazya thaka jAtA hai| athavA (tuma donoM meM se ekake pAsase dUsareke pAsa ) gamanAgamana karate hue isa kAmadevake mArgajanya zramako dUra karanevAlI Apa donoM kI chAyA ( parachAhI, pakSA0-zarIrakAnti ) hI hai| [ lokameM mo chAyAmeM gamanAgamana karanese thakAvaTa nahIM hotI, ataH Apa donoMkI chAyA hI kAmadevake gamanAgamanajanya mArgazramako dUra kara detI hai / damayantImeM ApakA tathA ApameM damayantIkA kAma hai; aisA ApasameM sneha anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA ] // 122 // svedaplavapraNayinI tava romarAjI ratyai yadAcarati jAgaritavratAni / AbhAsi tena naranAtha ! madhUtthasAndramagnAsameSuzarakezaradanturAGgaH // 123 // svedeti / naranAtha ! he manujAdhipa ! nala ! svedaH dharmajalam , tatra plave snAne, praNayaH prItiH asyA astIti sA tAdRzI, tava bhavataH, romarAjiH romasamUhaH, ratyai suratAya, jAgaritAni jAgaraNAnyeva, udgamA eva ca, vratAni niyamAn , yat Acarati anutiSThati, puSpavatI kAminI yathA zuddhasnAtA patisantoSArtha jAgari. tAni Acarati tadvaditi bhAvaH / tena vratAcaraNena hetunA, madhunaH kSaudrasya, zarAtmakakusumasArasya ityarthaH / utthena udgamena / 'supi sthaH' ityatra yogavibhAgAt bhAve kapratyaye tataH samAsaH / sAndrAH gADhAH, mizraNena hetunA ghanIbhUtA ityrthH| tathA magnAH bhavadaGge antaHpraviSTAzca, asameSoH ayugmazarasya kAmasya, zarANAM bANAnAm, kusumamayAnAmiti bhAvaH / kezaraiH kimaskaH, danturANi nimnonnatAni, aGgAni avayavAH yasya saH tAdRzaH iva, AbhAsi pratIyase / bhaimIsaGgAt sAvikabhAvodayena romAJcitazarIraH svedayuktazvAsi iti niSkarSaH // 123 // he naranAtha ! ( sAttvika bhAvajanya ) svedajalase (yA-svedajalameM ) snAnakaranevAlI tumhArI romarAji ratike lie jo jAgaraNa vratoMko karatI hai arthAt tumhe jo romAJca ho jAtA hai, usase puSparasase pUrNa saghana magna (zarIra ke bhItara ghuse ) hue kAmadeva bANabhUta puSpake kiJjalka ( pakSA0-bANoM ke pucchastha paGkharoma ) se danturita (uccAvaca ) aGgovAle tuma zomate ho / ( pakSA0-romarAjIrUpiNI dUtI ratike lie tIrthAdi meM snAnakara jo jAgaraNa vrata karatI hai, usase zarIrameM pUrNataH praviSTa hue kAmabANoM ke pucchake paloMke Upara dRzyamAna romoMse yukta zarIravAleke samAna tuma zobhate ho athavA-romarAjIrUpiNI strI
Page #772
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1469 ratike lie snAnakara jo jAgaraNapUrvaka vrata karatI hai, usase bhItara praviSTa hue kAmabANoM ke bahidRzyamAna puccha-sambandhI romoMse yukta zarIravAlA pati hotA hai arthAt vratAcaraNake pramAvase vaha puruSa kAmabANaviddha ho jAtA hai)| [ratike pUrva tuma sveda tathA romAJca yukta hokara Aputa magna kAmabANoMse pIDita ho jAte ho] // 123 // prAptA tavApi nRpa ! jIvitadevateyaM gharmAmbuzIkarakarambanamambujAkSI / te te yathA ratipateH kusumAni bANAH svedastathaiva kimu tasya shrksstaasrm|| prApteti / nRpa ! he rAjan ! nala! tava bhavataH, jIvitasya jIvanasya, devatA adhiH SThAtrI, jIvanezvarItyarthaH / ambujAkSI kamalanayanA, iyam damayantI api, dharmAmbunaH svedajalasya, zIkaraiH kaNaH, karambanaM mizraNam , prAptA adhigatA, sAvikabhAvodayAt svedaplutAGgI jAtA ityarthaH / ratipateH kAmasya, te te prasiddhAH, bANAH zoSaNasammo, hanAdayaH zarAH, yathA yadvat , kusumAni kamalAdIni puSpANi, abhavanniti shessH| tathaiva tadvadeva, svedaH dharmodakam , tasya kAmasya, zarANAM bANAnAma, patasya vraNasya, astraM raktam , kimu ? tathA hi sukumArANi kusumAnyapi yadi kAmasya zarAH bhavituH marhanti, tadA svedodakamalohitamapi tasya zarAghAtanisRtaM lohitaM bhavitumarhatyeva devaprabhAvasya ubhayatrApi tulyatvAditi bhAvaH // 124 // he rAjan ! tunhAre jIvana kI devatA kamalalocanA yaha ( damayantI ) mI dharmajala ( sveda) ke kaNoM se yukta ho jAtI hai (ise mI sAttvika bhAvajanya sveda ho jAtA hai, atha cadevatAko svedodaya nahIM hotA, kintu ApakI jIvanadevatA ( isa damayantI) ko bhI sveda ho jAtA hai, yaha Azcarya hai)| tathA kAmadevake ve-ve (atiprasiddha) bANa jisa prakAra puSpa haiM usI prakAra usa kAmadevakA bANakSatajanya rakta mI vaise ( zvetavarNa ) haiM kyA ? [ devatAko sveda nahIM honepara bhI jisa prakAra tumhAre jIvita-devatA damayantIko sveda hotA hai, puSpajaise komalatama padArthako kisI bhI vIrakA bAga honA ucita nahIM hone para bhI jisa prakAra kAmadevake bANa puSpa hI haiM; usI prakAra bANakSatase utpanna raktako zveta honA ucita nahIM honepara bhI kAmadevake bANakSatajanya ( damayantI ke zarIrase bahatA huA svedarUpa ) rakta yadi zveta varNa hai to kauna-sA Azcarya hai ? kyoMki devoMkA kArya hI vilakSaNa hotA hai / damayantI bho kAmabANa-pIDita ho jAtI hai, jisase utpanna sAttvika bhAvajanya sveda bANakSatajanya zvetavarNa rakta ke samAna jJAta hotA hai| athavA-damayantIke aruNavarNa kara, caraNa, pANi, mukha Adi ke sambandha se sveda bhI aruNavarNa hokara kAma-bANa-kSatajanya raktake samAna jJAta hotA hai ] / / 124 // rAgaM pratItya yuvayostamimaM pratIcI bhAnuzca kiM dvayamajAyata raktametat ? tadvIkSya vAM kimiha kelisaritsarojaiH kAmeSutocitamukhatvamadhIyamAnam ? // rAgamiti / he rAjan ! pratIcI pazcimA dik , bhAnuH sUryazca, etat dvayam ubha
Page #773
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1470 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yam , yuvayoH bhavatoH, taM pUrvoktasvedAdisAttvikabhAvasUcitam , imaM paridRzyamAnam rAgam anurAgam , pratItya jJAtvA, pratyakSaM dRSTvetyarthaH / raktaM raktavarNam anuraktaca, 'raktaM syAt kuGkume tAne prAcInAmalake'sRji / anurakte ca nIlyAdiraJjite lohite. 'nyavat // iti vizvaH / ajAyata kim ? abhavat kima ? kayozcit strIpuMsayoH sambhogAnurAgadarzanena aparayorapi strIpuMsayoH tathAvidhAnurAgotpatteH prAyodarzanAditi bhAvaH / divAvihArasya zAstraniSiddhasvAt athaca bhaimInalayoratyutkaTasambhogAbhilA. pAvalokanAt kRpayA astagamanadvArA rAjyAnayanAbhiprAyeNa sUryaH kiM raktavarNo'jA. yata iti tAtparyam / tathA iha asmin samaye, kelisaritaH tavaiva krIDAnadyAH, sarojaiH kamale, tat pratIcIbhAnudvayama , vAM yuvAJca, vIkSya dRSTvA, astagamanAya suratasambho. gAya ca abhilaassinnmvlokyetyrthH| kAmeSutAyAH kandarpabANasvasya, ucitaM yogyama , mukham agrabhAgaH, mukulitatvena sUcamamiti bhAvaH / yeSAM teSAM bhAvaH tattvam , adhIyamAnam abhyasyamAnam , kim ? vartate iti zeSaH / mukhasya sUkSmatAyA abhAve bANasvAsaGgateriti bhAvaH / sAyaMkAlopasthiteH pratIcIbhAnU aruNavarNoM jAtI, kamalaca mukulitaprAyam , ataH satvaraM rAtrirAgamiSyati, alaM vAm urakaNThayeti niSkarSaH // 125 // __tuma donoMke isa rAga ( ramaNecchA ) ko dekhakara sUrya tathA pazcima dizA rakta ( aruNa krIDA-nadIke kamalase ve ( sUrya tathA pazcima dizA ) tuma donoMko dekhakara kAmabANatvake yogya mukha ( sUkSma-tIkSNAgrabhAga ) hone kA abhyAsa karate haiM kyA ? / [nala tathA damayantI ramaNa karanA cAhate haiM, kintu dinameM ramaNakA niSedha honese ye ramaNa nahIM kara sakate, ataH sAyaGkAla honA Avazyaka hai, yaha vicArakara sUrya tathA pazcima dizA lAla ho gaye haiM, kyoMki kisI dampatiko icchAko pUrA karanA dUsare dampatikA kartavya hotA hai / athaca-dampati tuma donoMko ramaNecchuka dekhakara sUrya evaM pazcima dizArUpI dampati bhI ramaNa karane ke icchuka ho gaye haiM kyA ? kyoMki kinhIM strI-puruSako ramaNa karate hue dekhakara dUsare strIpuruSako bhI kAmotpatti ho jAtI hai / tathA-isa samaya sAMyakAlake samIpa honese kamala mukulita ho rahe haiM, vaha aisA jJAta hotA hai ki-kAmabANake puSpabANa honese mukulita hokara tIkSNAgra 'kAmabANa hone kA abhyAsa karate . haiN| kamalAgrabhAgakA mukulita hokara tIkSNAya ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / astonmukha hokara sUrya tathA pazcimadizA lAla hone lage, kamala mukulita hone lage, ataH ramaNecchuka tuma donoM sAyaGkAla ke bAda rAtriko Asanna jAnakara dhairya dhAraNa karo] // 125 // anyo'nyarAgavazayoyuvayorvilAsasvacchandatAcchidapayAtu tadAlivargaH / atyAjayan sicayamAjimakArayan vA dantai khaizca madano madanaH kathaM syaat||
Page #774
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1471 anyo'nyeti / he damayantInalau ? tat tasmAt, yuvayoratyantasuratAbhilASA / torityarthaH, anyo'nyasmin paramparaM prati, rAgasya anurAgasya,ramaNAbhilASasyetyarthaH, vazayoH adhInayoH, yuvayoH bhavatoH, vilAsasya suratakrIDAyAH, svacchandatAM svAbhi. prAyAnuvartitAm , chinatti vyAhanti yaH saH tAdRzaH, suratavyApArasya rahaH sampAdyasvAditi bhAvaH / bhAlivargaH sakhIsamUhaH, damayantyA iti zeSaH / apayAtu nirgacchatu, gRhAditi zeSaH / tathA hi-madanaH kAmaH, sicayaM vastram, dampatyoriti bhAvaH / atyA. jayan amocayan , dampatIbhyAmeva parasparaM vastronmocanamakArayan ityrthH| vA athavA, dantaH dazanaiH, nakhaizca phararuhaizca, ANi yuddham, parasparAghAtarUpamityarthaH / akArayan anAcarayan , dampatIbhyAmeva parasparamiti bhaavH| kathaM kena prakAreNa, madanaH madayitA, suratavyApAre mattatotpAdaka ityarthaH, syAt ? bhavet ? api tu na kathazcidevetyarthaH // 126 // ___ isa kAraNa parasparameM anurAgake vazIbhUna ( sambhogecchuka ) tuma donoM ke vilAsa ( sambhogakeli ) kA bAdhaka sakhI-samUha (gharase bAhara nikala ) jAve / (kyoMki tuma donoM ke) vastroMko nahIM haTavAtA huA tathA dA~toM evaM nakhoMse ( sambhogakAlika malla-) yuddha nahIM karavAtA huA kAmadeva madotpAdaka ( harSakartA ) kaise hogA ? / [ sakhiyoM ke rahane para tumalogoMkA vastra tyAga tathA danta-nakhakSatAdi karate hue parasparAghAtAdi karanA nahIM ho sakegA, ata eva damayantIkI sakhiyoMkA aba yahA~se haTa jAnA ucita hai ] // 126 // iti paThati zuke mRSA yayustA bahunRpakRtyamavetya sAndhivelam / kupitanijasakhIhazA'rddhadRSTAH kamalatayeva tadA nikocavatyaH / / 127 // itIti / iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa. zuke kIrapakSiNi, paThati vAcayati sati, gndhrv| rAjatanayAnAM vINAgAnAnuvAdakrameNa sphuTama uccArayati satItyarthaH / tadA tasmin sandhyAsamaye, kamalatayeva padmatveneva hetunA,nijanijavadanAnAmiti bhAvaH / nikocaH saGkocaH vidyate yAsAM tAH nikocavatyaH saGkocazAlinyaH, ekatra-sandhyAkAlAgama. nAt , anyatra-surataprasaGgosthAnena lajjodayAditi bhAvaH, tAH AlyaH gandharvarAja. tanayAzca, mRSA mithyA, kupitAyAH kraddhAyAH sakhInirgamanena krodhabhAvaM prakAzamA. nAyA ityarthaH / nijasakhyAH damayanyAH sambandhinyA, dRzA cakSuSA, arddhadRSTAH kizcidIkSamANAH, krodhavyAjena ISadavalokitAH satya ityarthaH / sAndhivelaM sandhivelAyAM sandhyAsamaye bhavam / 'sandhivelAyatunakSatrebhyo'Na' / bahu anekam, nRpasya.nalasya, kRtyaM kAryam, sandhyopAsanAdikam anuSTheyamityarthaH / avetya jJAtvA, yayuH pratasthire, tasmAt gRhAditi zeSaH // 127 // isa prakAra ( 21 / 116.126) toteke par3hate (gandharvarAjakanyAoMke voNAzabdako uccAraNa karate ) rahanepara usa samaya ( sandhyAkAla, pakSA0-ratikAla) meM mAno kamala.
Page #775
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1472 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhAva honese (mukhako ) saGkucita karatI huI avAstavika krodhita apanI sakhI ( damayantI) ke dvArA arddhadRSTise dekhI gayI ve ( sakhiyA~ tathA gandharvarAjakanyAeM ) rAjAke sandhyA samayake bahutase ( sandhyAvandanAdi ) kAryoko jAnakara vahAMse calI gyiiN| [ sandhyAkAlameM kamala saGkucita hotA hai, yahA~se bAhara jAne ke lie zukake kahanepara mujhe bAhara jAne ke lie kahA jA rahA hai ata eva unako apanA mukha saGkucita karanepara kamalatvake kAraNa sAyaMkAlameM unake mukhako saGkucita honekI utprekSA kI gayI hai / athavA-yaha zuka hama logoMko bAhara jAneko kaha rahA hai, isI vAste hamaloga yahA~se jA rahI haiM, isa prakAra mithyA (vyAjapUrvaka) ve sakhiyA~ bAhara calI gayIM, kintu vAstavikameM to 'sambhogecchuka bhI rAjA nala sAyaGkAlake sandhyAvandanAdi kAryoko chor3akara ramaNa nahIM kareMge aura na damayantI hI sambhoga karegI' isa prakAra nalake bahuta kAryako dhyAnameM rakhakara hI ve vahA~se bAhara gayIM, usa samaya damayantI bhI kucha kruddha hokara arddhadRSTise unheM dekhI / kucha vyaktikA arddhadRSTi se dekhanA * vabhAva hotA hai ] // 127 // akRta parabhRtaH stuhi stuhIti zrutavacanasraganUkticucucaJcum / paThitanalanutiM pratIva kIraM tamiva nRpaM prati jAtanetrarAgaH / / 128 / / akRteti / parabhRtaH kokilaH, sakhyA AnIta iti bhaavH| nRpaM rAjAnama, taM nalam, prati uddizya, jAtaH utpannaH, netrayoH nayanayoH, rAgaH raktavarNatA anurAgazca yasya saH tAdRzaH san iva tasya paramasundarAkAratvAditi bhAvaH / 'rAgo'nurAge mAtsarya klezAdau lohitAdiSu' iti vizvaH / ata eva nRpastutaukIrasya pravartanamiti boddhavyam / zrutAnAm AkarNitAnAm, vacanasrajAM vAkyamAlikAnAm, anyamukhAt zrutavAkyaparamparANAmityarthaH / anUktayA anuvacanena, vitte vikhyAte iti tAdRzyo 'tena vittshcnycpcnnpau'| caJca noTidvayaM yasya taM tAdRzama, etena nalastutau kIrasya sAmarthyamastIti sUcitam / tathA paThitA adhItA, uccaritA ityrthH| nalasya naiSadhasya, nutiH stutiH yena taM tAdRzam, kIraM zukam, prati lakSyIkRtya iva, stuhi stuhi stavaM kuru stavaM kuru, iti evaM dhvanim, akRta kRtavAn , piko hi rAjani anurAgAdhikyAt nalastutiviSaye virataM zukaM stuhi iti sahajaravam uccArya protsAhitavAniveti bhAvaH // 128 // ___ rAjA ( nala ) ke prati snehayukta-sA ( athaca-svabhAvataH raktavarNa netravAlA ( 21 / 109) meM varNita sakhIke dvArA lAyA gayA ) pikane sune gaye (gandharva-rAjakanyAoMke vINAsvaragata ) vacanako anuvAda karane (duharAne ) se yukta cocavAle ( ukta vacanako duharAkara kahate hue tathA nalakI stutiko par3he hue ) usa totese 'stuhi, stuhi' (isa nala rAjAkI aura bhI stuti karo, stuti karo mAno ) aisA khaa| [pAThA0-gandharvarAja kanyAoMke vINA-svarUpa vacanako anuvAda karane ( punaH kahane ) vAle pikako mAnakara use bhI toteke
Page #776
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekavizaH srgH| 1473 kahaneke bAda ukta vacanako punaH kahanevAlA jAnanA cAhiye / pikake netrako svabhAvataH raktavarNa hone para bhI yahAM rAjAke prati anurAga honekI zleSadvArA utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // tuGgaprAsAdavAsAdatha bhRzakRzatAmAyatI kelikulyAmadrAkSodakabimbapratikRtimaNinA bhImajA rAjamAnAm / vakraM vakaM brajantIM phaNiyuvatiriti trasnubhirvyaktamuktAnyo'nyaM vidrutya tIre rathapadamithunaiH sUcitAmArtirutyA // 129 / / tuGgeti / atha kokilavacanAnantaram , bhImajA damayantI, tuGge asyunate, prAsAde saudhe, vAsAt avasthiteH hetoH, bhRzam atyartham , kRzatAM kSINatAm , AyartI gacchantIm , vistRtatve'pi prAsAdasya atyucatatayA damayantIzi atikRzasvena pratIyamAnAmityarthaH / dRzyate hi sudUrAt sthUlamapi dravyaM kRzasvena loke, atra prAsA. dasya tuGgataiva kulyAyA dUratve heturboddhavyaH / tathA arkabimbasya sUryamaNDalasya, asto. nmukhatvAt Araktasyeti bhAvaH / pratikRtireva pratibimbameva, tajalapatiteti bhAvaH / maNiH bRhadAkArapadmarAgaratnamityarthaH, tena, rAjamAnAM zobhamAnAma, vakra vakraM kuTilaM kuTilaM yathA tathA, vajantIM gacchantIm , prvhntiimityrthH| ata eva phaNiyuvatiH kAcit sarpastrI iyam , iti evaM vivicya, trasnubhiH bhIrumiH, rathapadAnAM cakranA. mnAma, mithunaiH dvndvaiH| katabhiH / vyaktaM sphuTameva, muktaM tyaktam, anyo'nyaM parasparaM yasmin tat yathA bhavati tathA, tIre kUlabhAge, kulyAyA eva ekaikasmin tIre ityarthaH / vidvatya palAyya, ArtirutyA duHkhasvanena sAdhanena, nizAgamanAt bhAvavira. hacintayA kAtarasvareNeti bhAvaH / sUcitAM jJApitAm , ISadandhakArAgamena spaSTa na razyamAnAmapi cakravAkazabdaiH viditAmityarthaH / keli kulyAM kroDAtha kRtrimasaritam / 'kulyA'rUpA kRtrimA sarit' ityamaraH / adrAkSIt aitiSTa // 129 // isake bAda damayantIne U~ce prAsAdapara rahane (baiThakara dekhane ) se atyanta patalI jJAta hotI huI, ( sAyaGkAla meM astonmukha hone vAle aruNavarNa) sUryabimbake pratikRti ( jalameM par3ato huI parachAhI ) rUra maNise aruNavarNa hotI huI, Ter3hI-Ter3hI jAtI ( bahatI) huI tathA gaha sapiNo hai' yaha jAnakara Darate hue cakravAkamithunoM (cakavA-cakahayoMkI jor3iyoM) se paraspara-sAnidhyako chor3akara tArapara bhAgakara ( sAyaGkAla honese Asanna ) virahajanya rodanase sUcita krIDAnadI (krIDArtha choTI nahara ) ko dekhA / [ damayantIne usa krIDArtha naharako dekhA, jo damayantIke U~ce prAsAdase dUrastha hone ke kAraNa bahuta patalI mAlUma par3atI thI, jisameM aruNa sUryabimba pratibimbita hokara use mI raktavarNa kara rahA thA, jo dhore-dhIre bahatI thI aura jo andhakAra honese spaSTa nahIM dekhe jAnepara bhI bhAvI virahake duHkhase rote ( bolate ) hue cakavA-cakaIke zabdase yaha nado hai aisA mAlUma par3atI thI aura vaha sarpiNIke samAna thI, kyoMki sarpiNI bhI patalI mastakastha nAgamaNi rajyamAna,
Page #777
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1474 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Ter3hA calanevAlI hotI hai aura use dekhakara Darase manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi paraspara sannidhibhAvako chor3a kara ( dUra haTakara ) 'yaha sarpiNI hai' aisA ro-rokara cillAte haiM, usase dUsare loga 'yaha marpiNI hai| aisA mAlUma karate haiM ] // 129 // atha ratha caraNo vilokya raktAvativirahAsahatA''hatAvivAnaH / api namata padmasuptikAlaM zvasanavikIrNasarojasaurabha sA / / 130 / / ____ atheti / atha krIDAsaridarzanAnantarama, sA damayantI, rathacaraNau cakravAkayugalau, ativirahasya samastarajanIvyApitayA dIrghaviyogasya, asahatayA akSamatayA, Ahato prAptAghAtau, kAmazaraviddhatayA kAnarau ityarthaH / dvidhA bhUtI ityarthazca / ata eva anairiva rudhirai riva, raktau raktavarNI, anuraktau ca, vilokya dRSTvA, tam Asannam , padmAnAM kamalAnAma, suptikAlamapi saGkocasamayamapi, sAyaMsamayamapItyarthaH / zvasanena cakravAkaduHkhadarzanena svasyA api duHkhamUcakadIrghaniHzvAsena, vikIrNa vikSiptam , sarojasaurabhaM padmasaugandhyaM yasmin taM tAdRzam , akRta kRtavatI, tadA sandhyAsamaye padmasaGkocAt tatsaurabhAsambhave'pi svasyAH padminIjAtIyatvAt , padminyAzca padma sugandhizvAsavAyutvAt niHzvAsamocanena padmasaugandhyaM vistArayati sma iti bhaavH|| ___ isa ( kroDA nadIko dekhane ) ke bAda usa ( damayantI ) ne ( rAtameM honevAle ) vira hakI asahyatAse Ahata hue ( ata eva ) rudhiroMse mAno raktavarNa ( pakSA0-anurAga yukta, yAsvabhAvataH raktavarNa ) cakavA tathA cakaIko dekhakara usa kamaloM ke sone ( mukulita hone ) ke samaya arthAt sandhyAkAlako ( cakavA-cakaIke viraha darzanajanya duHkhake kAraNa utpanna) zvAsa pheMkanese kamalakI sugandhise yukta kara diyaa| [ cakavA-cakaI ke virahase karuNAI damayantI bhI jaba zvAsa chor3ane lagI, taba mAlUma par3atA thA ki yaha kamalake mukulita honese sAyaGkAlakA kamala sauramahIna jAnakara svayaM padminIjAtIyA strI honese kamalatulya sauramako chor3akara usa sAyaGkAlako kamala-saurabhase yukta kara rahI hai / virahI nakavAcakaike duHkhase sahRdayA damayantIkA karuNArdra honA ucita hI thA ] / / 130 / / abhilapati patiM prati sma bhaimI sadaya ! vilokaya kokayoravasthAm / mama hRdayamimau ca bhindatI hA ! kA iva vilokya naro na roditImAm // ___ abhilapatIti / bhaimI damayantI, pati nalama , prati uddizya, abhilapati sma uvAca, kimityAha-sadaya ! he dayAlo ! kokayoH cakravAkayoH, avasthAM durdazAm , viyogajanitakAryamiti yAvat / vilokaya pazya, mama me, hRdayaM vakSaHsthalam , imau viyoginI koko ca, bhindatI vidArayantI viyojayantIJca, anayoH kAtaratAdarzana. janitazokAt , viyogadaHkhadAnAcceti bhAvaH / imAM viyogAvasthAm , vilokya dRSTvA, hA ! khede, kaH iva naraH ko vA janaH, na roditi ? na kandati ? api tu sarva
Page #778
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1475 eva janaH rodanaM karotyevetyarthaH / sadayatvAt tavApi rodanasambhava iti manye iti bhAvaH // 13 // damayantIne pati (nala) se kahA-'he dayAlo ! cakavA-cakaIkI avasthA dekhiye, ina donoM ko alaga karatI huI tathA (inake duHkhase ) mere hRdagako mI vidIrNa karatI huI isa avasthAko dekhakara malA kauna manuSya nahIM rotA hai [ ata eva sahRdayatama honese Apa ro deMge, isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? athavA-......"Apako bhI ro denA sambhava hai, aisA maiM samajhatI huuN|| 131 // kumudamudamudeSyatImasoDhA raviravilambitukAmatAmatAnIt / pratitaru viruvanti kiM zakuntAH svahRdi nivezitakokakAkukuntAH ? / / kumadeti / raviH bhAnuH, udeSyatIm AvirbhaviSyantIm , kumudAnAM kairavANAm , mudaM candrodayAt vikAzarUpaM harSam , asoDhA asahiSNuriva san , teSAmutphullabhAvaM draSTumakSamaH sannityarthaH / saheH tRni 'ho DhaH' iti hasya Dhaskhe 'jhaSastatho?'dhaH' iti tasya dharave, 'STunA STuH' iti dhasya Dhasve, 'Dho Dhe lopaH' iti prathamaDhalope 'sahivaho. rodavarNasya' iti otvam / avilambituM tvarA karttam , zIghramastaM yAtumityarthaH / kAmaH abhilASaH yasya tasya bhAvaH tattA tAm , atAnIt vistArayAmAsa, kRtavAn ityarthaH / dRzyate ca loke, paroskarSamasahamAnAH svetareSAmAnandadarzanAt tatsthAnAt zIghrameva pratiSThante iti / tathA pratitaru taruM taraM prati, pratyekavRkSopari upaviSTA ityarthaH / yAthAthyaM'vyayIbhAvaH / zakuntAH pakSiNaH, svahRdi nijanijavakSasi, nivezitaH arpitaH, davena nikhAta ityarthaH, kokAnAM cakravAkANAm , kAkuH viyogajAta svaraH eSaH, kuntaH prAsAkhyAstravizeSaH yeSAM tAdRzAH santaH / 'prAsastu kuntaH' ityamaraH / viruvanti zabdAyante, kim ? vitarke kiMzabdaH // 132 // ___kumudoM ke bhAvI harSako nahIM sahana karate hueke samAna sUrya zIghra gamana karanekA icchuka ho rahA hai arthAt zIghra asta honA cAhatA hai aura cakavA-cakaIke (virahArtijanya ) dIna vacanarUpI bhAleko apane hRdayameM rakhe hueke samAna pakSigaNa pratyeka vRkSapara vizeSa rUpase ( adhika ) ro rahe haiM kyA ? [ lokameM bhI pratipakSIke bhAvI harSako nahIM dekha sakanevAlA vyakti vahA~se pahale hI calA jAtA hai tathA bhAle ke hRdayameM praviSTa honepara adhika rotA bhI hai ] 132 / / api virahamaniSTamAcarantAvadhigamapUrvakapUrvasarvaceSTau / idamahaha ! nidarzanaM vihaGgau vidhivazacetanaceSTitAnumAne / / 133 / / apIti / he nAtha ! adhigamaH jJAnam , viyogaklezAnubhava ityarthaH / pUrvam Adau yAsAM tAstAdRzyaH, pUrvasarvaceSTAH svayamevAnuSThitasakalavirahavyApArAH yayosto tAdRzau, api prAganubhUtavirahaduHkhAvapItyarthaH / aniSTam amabhimatam , viraha
Page #779
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1476 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / viyogam , AcarantI anutiSThantI, vidhAtRniyamena dIrghakAlaM pAlayantau ityarthaH / vihaGgau cakravAkapakSiNI, vidhivazaM devAdhInam , cetanAnAM prANinAm , ceSTitam AcaraNam , ityevaMrUpe, anumAne kAryAt kAraNavizeSajJAne viSaye, prAktanakarmavazA. deva anabhimate'pi viSaye prANinAM pravRttidarzanAditi bhAvaH / idam etadeva, nidarzanaM dRSTAntaH, ahaha iti khede adbhute vA; tathA hi-sarve eva prANinaH daivAdhInatayaiva hita. mahitaM vA sarva kAryam icchayA vA anicchayA vA katta' preritA bhavanti, tatazca vira. hasya aniSTatvaM jAnantAvapi cakravAkayugalau svayameva tamAcarata iti tAvevAtra nida. nimiti niSkarSaH // 133 // jJAnapUrvaka pahalI samasta ceSTA karanevAle bhI ( isa samaya bhAgyavaza ) aniSTa virahako bhI karate hue donoM (cakavA-cakaI ) pakSI bhAgyAdhIna prANiceSTAoMke ghaTita hone ke anumAnameM udAharaNa haiM / [ koI bhI jJAnayukta prANI apane ahita meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, kintu ina donoM cakavA cakaiko apane ahitakAraka virahameM pravRtta hote hue dekhakara yaha anumAna hotA hai ki prANI bhAgyecchAnusAra hI samasta ceSTAoMko karatA hai, svecchAse kucha bhI vaha nahIM kara sakatA ] // 133 // aGghristhAruNimeSTakAvisaraNaiH zoNe kRpANaH sphuTaM kAlo'yaM vidhinA rathAGgamithunaM vicchettamanvicchatA / razmigrAhigarutmadagrajasamArabdhAvirAmabhramau daNDabhrAjini bhAnuzANanalaye saMsajya kiM tijyate ? / / 134 / / aGghIti / he priyatama! rathAGgayoH cakravAkayoH, mithunaM dvandvam , vicchetta viyoktuma , vizeSeNa vidArayituJca, anvicchatA abhilaSatA, vidhinA brahmaNA ayam eSaH kAlaH sAyaMsamayaH, tatsvarUpa ityarthaH, kRSNavarNazca, 'kAlo mRtyau mahAkAle samaye yamakRSNayoH' iti vizvaH / kRpANaH khagaH, adhiH kiraNaH pAdazca, tatra tiSTha. ntIti aghristhAH, ye aruNimAnaH raktimAnaH, tAnyeva iSTakAvisaraNAni iSTakA. cUrNanikSepAH, taiH zoNe raktavarNe, razmiprAhiNA azvarajjudhAriNA, zANayantrarajjudhA. riNA ca, garutmadagrajena garuDajyeSThena aruNena, kenacit zANikana ca, samArabdhA prakrAntA, avirAmA avicchinnA, bhramiH bhrAmaNaM yasya tasmin , tathA daNDena caNDAM. zoH bhAnoH pAripAzvikena, zANasthena vatta lena kASThena ca / 'daNDo yame mAnabhede laguDe damasainyayoH / vyUhabhede prakANDe'zve koNamanthAnayorapi // abhimAne grahe daNDa. zvaNDAMzoH pAripAzvike // ' iti vizvaH / bhrAjini zobhamAne, bhAnau sUrye eva, zANa. valaye zastrottejanayantramaNDale, golAkAratvasAdhAditi bhaavH| saMsajya Arogya, sphuTaM spaSTaM yathA bhavati tathA, tijyate tIkSNIkriyate, kim ? tija nizAne
Page #780
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1477 kSamAyAJca ityasmAt bhauvAdikAt 'karmaNi yaki rUpam / 'nijyate'' iti pAThepariSkriyate, ujjvalIkriyate ityarthaH / 'Nijira' zauce' ityasya rUpam / zANikA hi zANacakre iSTakAcUrNa datvA dattvA kRpANAdikamuttejayanti iti loke dRzyate // 134 // cakravAka-mithuna ( cakavA-cakaIkI jor3I ) ko pRthak ( pakSA0-vidIrNa) karanekI icchA karanevAlA brahmA ( yA-daiva ) kAla ( sAyaM = sandhyAsamaya, pakSA0-kAla = zyAmavarNa, atha ca-ghAtaka ha'nese kAlarUpa ) kRpANako, kiraNastha ( pakSA0-caraNadvayase dabAye gaye ) raktavarNa IMTa ke dhUlikaNoMse lAla, razmi ( sUryaratha ke ghor3oMkI rAsa, pakSA0-zANa khIcane. vAlI rassI ) ko pakar3e hue 'aruNa' ( nAmaka sUryasArathi ) se ghumAye jAte hue aura daNDa ( sUryake pAripAzvika-vizeSa, pakSA0-zANakI rassI jisameM bA~dhI gayI hai, usa DaNDe = lambe moTe kASTha-vizeSa ) se yukta sUryarUpI zANacakrapara rakhakara tIkSNa karatA hai kyA ? / [ lokameM bhI kisI padArthako cIrane yA kATane ke lie lauhamaya honese zyAmavarNa talavArako, pairoMse dabAyI gayI ITake dhUlikaNase lAla, rassI pakar3akara kisI vyaktise khIMce jAte hue moTe kASThayukta zANapara rakhakara tena kiyA jAtA hai / nalase kahe gaye damayantIke ina ( 21131-134 ) vacanoMse kaliprayAsakRta mAvI virahakA AbhAsa honA sUcita hotA hai| iti sa vidhumukhImukhena mugdhAlapitasudhAsavamapitaM nipIya / smitazabalavalanmukho'vadat tAM sphuTamidamIhazamIdRzaM yathA'ttha / / ___ itIti / saH nalaH, iti anena prakAreNa, vidhumukhyAH candrAnanAyAH, damayantyAH , mukhena vadanena, arpitaM dattama, mugdhaM sundaram , Alapitameva bhASitameva, sudhAsavaM pIyUSavat svAdu madyam , nipIya AsvAdya, smitena ISaddhAsyena, zabalaM citram , rajitamityarthaH / valat calacca, bhaimI prativaktumupakramAditi bhAvaH / mukhaM vadanaM yasya saH tAdRzaH san , tAM damayantIm , avadat avocat / anye'pi kAminaH yathA kAminImukhArpitAsavaM sAdaraM pibanti, tataH valitamukhAH sahAsaM kizcit vadanti ca tadvaditi bhAvaH / kimityAha-he priye ! yathA yAdRzam , yadityarthaH / Astha kSe, svamiti zeSaH, idam etat , IdRzam IdRzam evambhUtamevambhUtam, sphuTaM vyaktameva, satyamevatyarthaH // 135 // candramukho (damayantI ) ke mukhase samarpita manohara bhASaNarUpa amRtavata madhura madyako acchI taraha pIkara (sunakara ) smitase yukta mukhako damayantIkI ora kiye hue arthAt damayantIkI ora mukhakara muskurAte hue nala damayantIse bole-'jaisA tuma kahatI ho' yaha aisA hI hai / [ lokameM bhI kAmI loga priyAke ucchiSTa madyako pIkara naze meM priyAkI ora mukhakara parihAsa karate haiM ] // 135 // 1. anena vyAkhyAnena 'nijyate' iti pAThaM svIkRtya 'nakAre takArabhrAntyaiva 'tijyate' iti paThanti, tadasat' ityevaM 'prakAza' kRduktirevAsatIti bodhyam /
Page #781
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1478 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / strIpuMsau pravibhajya jetumakhilAvAlocitaucityayonamrAM vedmi ratiprasUnazarayozcApadvayIM tvaddhvau / tvannAsAcchalanigutAM dvinalikI nAlIkamuktayeSiNo. stvanniHzvAsalate madhuzvasanajaM vAyavyamastraM tayoH / / 136 / / strIpuMsAviti / he priye ! svadhravau tava bhra yugalam, kuTilAviti zeSaH / akhilau samastI, strIpuMsau nArInarau, pravibhajya vibhAgIkRtya, rateraMze striyaH kAmAMze ca pumAMsa ityevaM vibhAgaM kRtvetyarthaH / jetuM vazIkatam , AlocitaM manasA vivecitam , au. cityaM yuktiyuktatA yAbhyAM tAdRzayoH, ratiprasUnazarayoH kAmapriyAkAmayoH namrAM lakSyaM lakSIkRtya AkarSaNena vakrIbhUtAmityarthaH / cApadvayIM kAmukayugalam , ubhayoreva vakratvena sAmyAditi bhAvaH, veni jAnAmi / nAlIkamuktayeSiNoH nAlIkAnAM ('pistaula' ityAkhyayA prasiddhAnAm ) astravizeSANAm , nAlokAnAM gulikAvize. SAgAmityartho vA, mukti mokSaNam, nikSepamityarthaH / icchatoH abhilaSatoH, tayoH ratimadanayoH, svannAsAcchalena tava nAsikAdvayavyAjena, nihnatAM gopitAm , dvayoH nalikayoH samAhAraH iti tAM dvinalikI naladvayaviziSTagulikA kSepakalauhamayAstra. vizeSamityarthaH / (donalI pistaula) vedmi iti pUrveNAnvayaH / ubhayoreva tulyadarzana. svAditi bhAvaH / tathA tava bhavatyAH, niHzvAsau eva late nizvAsavAyupravAhadvayami. tyarthaH / tayoH ratismarayoH, madhuzvasana vasantakAlikamalayajAtam , vAyavyaM vAyu. devatAkama, astram Ayudham, vAyuvAvizeSAditi bhAvaH, vebhi iti pUrveNAnvayaH / ahamiti zeSaH / smaroddIpane svamatIva nipuNeti tAtparyam // 136 // (he priye damayanti ! ) sampUrNa strI-puruSoMkA vibhAgakara jItane ke lie aucityako vicAre ( samasta striyoMko rati tathA samasta puruSoM ko kAmadeva jIte aisA ucita samajhe ) hue rati tathA kAmadevake tumhAre Ter3he bhradaya ko ( rati-kAmadevake bANa chor3ane ke lie AkarNa khIMcanese ) namra do dhanuSa jAnatA hU~, tathA nAlIka astrako chor3ane kI icchA karane vAle una donoM ke tumhArI nAkake vyAja ( kapaTa ) se gupta do nAliyoMse yukta astra-vizeSa ( do nalI pistaula ) jAnatA hU~ aura tumhAre niHzvAsarUpI latAdvayako una donoM ( rati tathA kAmadeva ) kA vasanta-zvAsotpanna vAyavya ( vAyu-devatA-sambandhI ) astra jAnatA huuN| [ tumhAre bhUdaya, nAsikA tathA niHzvAsake dvArA zIghra kAmoddIpana honese tumhI kAmoddIpanameM sabase nipuNa ho ] // 136 // poto varNaguNastavAtimadhuraH kAye'pi so'yaM yathA yaM bibhrat kanakaM suvarNamiti kairAhatya notkIrtyate ? | kA varNAntaravarNanA dhavalimA rAjaiva rUpeSu yastadyogAdapi yAvadeti rajataM durvarNatAduryazaH // 137 //
Page #782
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1476 pIto varNeti / he priye ! saH prasiddhaH, ayam eSaH, pItaH gauro nAma, varNaguNaH varNasvarUpaH, atimadhuraH atiramaNIyaH, yathA yena hetunA, yaM pItavarNam , bibhrat dhAra* yat , kanakaM hiraNyam , kaiH janaH, suvarNa zobhana: varNaH yasya tat tAdRzam , iti evaMrUpeNa, Ahatya AgraheNollikhya, na utkIrtyate ? na uccaiH prazasyate ? api tu sarvereva utkIya'te ityarthaH / tathA tava bhavatyAH, kAye zarIre api, asti iti zeSaH, ata eva atimadhura iti manye iti bhaavH| varNAntarANAM pItazuklavyatiriktAnAM nIlAdInAM varNAnAm , varNanA prasaGgaH, kA ? kIdRzI ? dUre AstAmiti bhaavH| yaH dhavalimA zuklatvam, zubhravaNaM ityarthaH / rUpeSu varNeSu, rAjA eva utkRSTa eva, amizrava. rNatvAt vaNaSu prathamocaritasvAcceti bhaavH| tasya dhavalignaH, yogAt sambandhAt api, zubhravarNadhAraNAdapItyarthaH / rajataM raupyama , kata / yAvat sAkalyena, durvarNatAduryazaH duSTaH ninditaH, varNaH rUpaM yasya tasya bhAvaH tattA, tasyAH duryazaH akIrtim , apakR. TavarNatAlakSaNanindAmityarthaH / duvarNam iti nAmadheyaM ca / karma / 'durvarNa rajataM rUpyam' ityamaraH / eti prApnoti / tathA hi, svarNasya pItatvAdeva lokAH taM suvarNamiti vadanti, yataH asau hi poto varNaH tava dehe vidyate, tatazca pIto varNaH varNeSu mukhyaH eva, nIlaraktAdayazca hInAH, yastu zubhro varNaH varNeSu prathamaH kIryate tadyogA. dapi rajataM durvarNamiti nindAmApnoti, ataH zubhravarNo'pi pItAt hIna eva itiH niSkarSaH // 137 // (vaizeSikoMke dvArA guNapadArthase nirdiSTa ) jo pIlA varNa hai, vahI atyanta ramaNIya hai, kyoMki vaha tumhAre zarIra meM bhI hai ( athavA-jisa kAraNa yaha pIlA varNa tumhAre zarIra meM hai, ata eva atyanta ramaNIya hai / athavA-vaizeSikoMke dvArA guNapadArtha ke nirdeza karane meM sarvaprathama mukhyatayA nirdiSTa tathA varNAntarase amizrita honese apradhAna bhI polA varNa ho atizaya ramaNIya hai ) kyoMki vaha tumhAre zarIrameM hai ( bahuta viziSTa ke dvArA gRhIta sAdhAraNa bhI uttama ho jAtA hai, ataH nArIratna tumase gRhIta hone ke kAraNa hI apradhAna bhI pIle varNakA pradhAna honA ucita hI hai| ) athavA-guNa pIlA varNa hI hai aura atyanta ramaNIya hai (dUsare saba varNa to doSa tathA asundara haiM ), kyoMki vaha pIlA varNa tumhAre zarIra meM hai| athavA-tumhAre zarIra meM sthita atimadhura ( svAdutama rasa) ko maiMne pIyA (adharacumbanAdi karate samaya AsvAdana kiyA, athaca-pItavarNako sAdara dekhA, ityAdi prakArase pIle varNakI zabdacchalase stutikara punaH prakArAntarase usIkA samarthana karate haiM-), jisa ( tumhAre zarIra. meM sthita ) pItavarNako dhAraNa karate hue campaka-puSpa (athavA-sonA) ko suvaNe (sundara varNavAlA, pakSA-sonA) kauna manuSya AdarapUrvaka nahIM kahate haiM ? arthAt sabhI loka.. campaka tathA soneko suvarNa kahate haiM / athavA-(nIlA, lAla Adi ) dUsare varNo ke varNana karaneko kyA bAta hai ? ( zveta, nIlA, pIlA, harA, kapiza aura citrarUpa chaH) rUpoMmeM jo zveta rAjA (pradhAna) hai, unake bhI saMsargase samasta rajata (cA~dI dhAtu) durvarNatva (duSTa).
Page #783
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1480 naissdhmhaakaavym| varNavAlekA bhAva ) rUpI Azaya (nindA) ko pAtA ( athaca durvarNa-duSTa varNavAlA kahalAnA) hai / [ ata eva tumhAre zarIrameM vartamAna honese pIlA (haridrAke tulya gaura ) varNa hI sarvottama evaM ramaNIyatama hai, kyoMki usakA saMsarga karane vAle campA ( yA-sone ) kA Adara ke sAtha saba loga suvarNa ( sundara varNavAlA, tathA 'suvarNa' nAmavAlA) kahate haiM aura vargoM ke rAjA zveta varNake saMsargase cA~dIko loga durvarNa (bure varNavAlA, athaca-'durvarNa' nAmavAlA) kahate haiM, isa vAste zveta bhI tumhArI samAnatA nahIM kara pAtA dUsare vargoM kI carcA hI vyartha hai ] // 137 // khaNDakSodamRdi sthale madhupayaHkAdambinItarpaNAt kRSTe rohati dohadena payasA piNDena cet puNDrakaH / sa drAkSAdravasecanairyadi phalaM dhatte tadA tvadigarA muddezAya tato'pyudeti madhurAdhArastamappratyayaH / / 138 // khaNDeti / he priye ! madhUni kSaudrANi eva, payAMsi jalAni yasyAH tAdRzyAH, . kAdambinyAH meghamAlikAyAH, 'kAdambinI meghamAlA' itymrH| tarpaNAt ApyAyanAt , tAdRzavArivarSaNena abhissinycnaadnntrmityrthH| kRSTe halacAla nena punarapi kRtakarSaNe, varSaNAnantaraM kRSIvalAH punarapi kSetraM karSantIti lokadarzanAditi bhAvaH / khaNDasya zarkarAvizeSasya, kSodaH cUrNameva, mRt mRttikA yatra tAze, sthale zasyakSetre, piNDena pAkavizeSAt piNDIbhUtena, ghanIbhUtenetyarthaH, payasA kSIreNa eva, 'payasAm' iti pAThe-payasAM piNDe netynvyH| dohadena vRkSAdivRddhikaraNa vastunA sAdhanena, puNDUkaH ivizeSaH / 'rasAla istadbhedAH puNDrakAntArakAdayaH' itymrH| rohati prabhavati, cet yadi, saH puNDUkaH, drAkSAdravasecanaH mRdvIkArasasekaH, yadi cet , phalaM zasyam , dhatte dhArayati, tadA tarhi, tato'pi tAdRzetuphalAdapi, tvadgirAM bhavadvaca. nAnAm , uddezAya uskarSanirdezAya, madhuraH madhura iti zabdaH, AdhAraH AzrayaH, prakRtirityarthaH / yasya sa tAdRzaH, tamapapratyayaH madhuratama ityarthaH / udeti utpadyate / sambhAvyamAnatAhazekSuphalAdapi madhuratamA tava vANI iti bhAvaH // 138 // (aba nava zlokoM ( 21 / 138-145 ) se nala damayantIke vacanamAdhuryakA varNana karate haiM-he priye ! ) amRta ( yA-sahada ) rUpI jalavAle megha-samUhase sIMcane ke kAraNa dubArA jote ( dokhAre ) gaye, cInI ( zakarakA cUrNa ) rUpI miTTIvAle khetameM dUdhake piNDa ( khAye ) ke khAdase paur3hA ( uttamajAtIya moTA ) gannA aGkurita ho tathA bAdameM dAkhake rasoMse bArabAra sIMcanepara yadi phalako dhAraNa kare arthAt phale to tumhAre vacanoM ke uddezya ( samAnatA) ke lie usake 'madhura' zabdase 'tama' pratyaya ho arthAt vaise ganneke phalase tumhArA vacana madhuratama ( atizaya madhura ) kahalAve [ anyathA sAmAnya madhura padArthokI apekSA tumhAre vacanako madhuratama kahanA atizaya bheda honese asaGgata hai, ata eva uktarUpa
Page #784
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH sargaH 1481 ganneko utpanna honA aura usameM bhI phala laganA sarvathA asambhava honese tumhArA vacana niHsIma madhura hai, yahI kahanA par3egA ] // 138 / / unmIladguDapAkatantulatayA rajjvA bhramIrajayan dAnAntaHzrutazarkarAcalamathaH svenAmRtAndhAH smaraH / navyAmikSurasodadheryadi sujAmutthApayet sA bhava jihvAyAH kRtimAhvayeta paramAM matkarNayoH pAraNAm // 136 / / unmIladiti / he priyatame ! amRtaM pIyUSameva, andhaH annaM yasya saH tAdRzaH, ata eva amRtabhojinaH devasya smarasya tadusthApanAyAH atIvAvazyakatA iti bhAvaH / smaraH kandapaH, svena Atmanaiva, svayamevetyarthaH, na punaranyasAhAyyena, tathA sati na sarvathA harNotpAdakatA syAditi bhAvaH / unmIlantI, prakAzayantI, jAyamAnA ityarthaH / guDasya svanAmakhyAtasya incarasavikArasya, pAkAt agnisaMyogena kathanAt , yA tantulatA sUtrAkAratA, sUtravadavicchinnasaMyogaH ityrthH| yadvA-tantulatA tantava iva tantavaH guDanirgatadorakAH, ta eva latA tayA tadpayA, rajjvA razminA sAdhanena, dAnAntaH tulApuruSAdimahAdAnAnAM madhye, zrataH zAstre AkarNitaH, yaH zarkarAcalaH sitAparvataH, dAnArtha parvatAkAratayA sthaapitshrkraaraashirityrthH| sa eva manthA manthanadaNDaH tasya, 'bhasya TerlopaH' iti ttilopH| bhramIH bhrAmaNAni, ghuurnnnaaniityrthH| arjayan sampAdayan , AkarSaNena kurvan san ityarthaH / ikSurasasya udadheH iturasasamudrAt , navyAm abhinavAm , devAsurotthApitasudhAtobhinnarUpAmityarthaH / sudhAma amRtama , yadi ceta , utthApayet uttolayet , tadA sA sudhA / kii| maskarNayoH mama zravaNayoH, paramAm utkRSTAm , pAraNA pAraNAvat advitIyatRptihetum , bhavajjihvAyAH tava rsnaayaaH| sarvanAmno vRttimAtre pUrvapadasya puMvadbhAvaH / kRti kArya, giram ityrthH| Ahvayeta sparddhayA AkArayet , pratibhaTIkuryAta ityarthaH / 'sparddhAyAmAGaH' iti dveSaH tng| madhuradravyasAdhitaM hi dravyaM paramamadhurameva bhavati, evaJca proktarUpeNevotthApitA sudhA tava vAcaH sAhazyaM labdhuma. hati, na punaranyaH kazcit padArtha iti bhAvaH // 139 // prakAzamAna gur3apAkake tantulatArUpI rassIse dAnake prakaraNameM sune gaye zarkarAcala ( zakarakA pahAr3a arthAt parvatAkAra zakarakI rAzi) rUpa mathanI (raI ) ko ghumAtA huA amRtamojI kAmadeva yadi svayaM ganneke rasake samudrase navIna ( devoM ke dvArA mandarAcalako manthana daNDa tathA zeSako rassI banAkara kSIrasAgarase nikAle gaye amRtase bhinna ) amRtako nikAle to vaha (nayA nikAlA haA amata mAre karNadvayako pAraNArUpa, tama kRti arthAt vANIke sAtha spardhA ( kucha samAnatA) kara sakatA hai / [ madhura sAdhanoMse utpanna atyanta madhura vaha nayA amRta hI tumhAre vacanakI samAnatA kara sakatA hai, anya koI padArtha nahIM] // 139 // nahA
Page #785
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1482 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Asye yA tava bhAratI vasati tallIlAravindollasa dvAse tatkalavaiNanikaNamiladvANIvilAsAmRte / tatkelibhramaNArhagairikasudhAnirmANAdhare tanmuktAmaNihAra eva kimayaM dantasra jau rAjataH ? // 14 // Asya iti / he priye ! tasyAH bhAratyAH, lIlAravindasya haste sthitasya krIDAkamalasya, ullasan prasaran , vAsaH gandhaH yasmin tAdRze, padminItvAt padmatulyapa. rimale iti bhAvaH / tathA tasyAH bhAratyA eva, kalaH madhurAsphuTaH, yaH vaiNaH vINA. sambandhI, nikkaNaH nAdaH, tadpaM milat sambadhyamAnam , vANIvilAsa eva vakroktayAdinAnAvidhavAgvaicitryamevetyarthaH / amRtaM pIyUSaM yasmin tAdRze, tathA tasyAH bhArasyA eva, kelibhramaNAhaM lIlayA gamanayogyam, gairikeNa raktavarNadhAtuvizeSeNa, raJji. tayA iti zeSaH / sudhayA dhavalatAsAdhanacUrNadravyeNa, nirmANaM citrAdiracanA yatra tAdRzam , yat hamya gRham , tadeva adharaH radanacchadaH yasmin tAdRze, tava bhavatyAH, Asye vadane, yA bhAratI sarasvatI, vasati tiSThati, dantastrajau tava Asye puro dRzya mAne ye dve dantamAle, rAjataH zaubhate, tadrUpaH ayaM puraH dRzyamAnaH, tasyAH bhAratyAH, muktAmaNihAraH mukkAmaNikhacitaH hAraH muktAmaNikhacitaH hAraH eva, kim ? tadvatte rejAte ityarthaH / sarasvatIvINAkaNitatulyA tava vANI iti bhAvaH / atra vANIvarNanaM prastutam , anyat prAsaGgikam / padmagandhAdibhiH mukhe bhAratIvAsaH anumIyate // usa ( sarasvatI) ke lIlAkamala-sambandhI phailate hue saurabhase yukta, usa ( sarasvatI) madhurAsphuTa vINA-sambandhI svara se sambaddha hote hue vANI-vilAsarUpa amRtavAle ( arthAt sarasvatIkA hI madhura svara tathA asphuTa vINAsvara vakroktyAdirUpase anekavidha vANIke vilAsarUpa amRta ho rahA hai aisA ), aura usa ( sarasvatI) ke krIr3AbhramaNake yogya gerurUpI cUnA ( athavA-gerumizrita cUnA ) se pote ( lIpe ) gaye mahalarUpa adharavAle tumhAre mukhameM jo sarasvatI ( vANI) rahatI hai; usIke motiyoM ke hArake samAna ye donoM dantazre. NiyAM zobhatI haiM kyA ? / [ damayantIko 'padminI'jAtIyA strI honese usake mukhake gandhako kamalagandhatulya honA ucita hI hai| sarasvatIkI vINAdhvanike samAna tumhArI vANI madhura hai ] // 140 // vANI manmathatIrthamujjvalarasasrotasvatI kA'pi te khaNDaH khaNDa ItIdamIyapulinasyAlapyate bAlukA / 1. 'itaH prabhRti sapta zlokA 'jIvAtau' nopalabdhAH' iti ma0ma0 zivadattaza. rmANaH AhuH / 2. 'khyA'-'iti mUlapustakapAThaH' iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH / 3. 'srotasvinI' iti pAThAntaram / 4. 'itIdamutthapulinasyA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #786
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1483 etattIramRdaiva kiM viracitAH pUtAH sitAzcakrikAH ? kiM pIyUSamidampayAMsi ? kimidantIre tavaivAdharau ? // 141 // vANIti / he priye ! te tava, vANI vAk , kA api varNayitum azakyatvAt lo. kottarA ityrthH| atha ca anirdiSTanAmA, ujjvalarasasrotasvatI zRGgArarasasambandhinI nadI, atha ca nirmalajalA nadI, ata eva manmathasya kAmasya, tIrtha yoniH, kAraNa. mityarthaH / kAmoddIpikA iti yAvat , atha ca, tIrtha jalAvatAraH, nadyAmavataraNArtha sopAnazreNItyarthaH / 'tIrtha yonau jalAvatAre ca' iti haimaH / tathA khaNDaH khaNDa ikSu. vikAravizeSaH, idamIyasya asyAH nadyAH sambandhinaH, pulinasya toyosthitataTabhA. gasya / 'toyosthitaM tat pulinam' itymrH| bAlukA sikatA, iti Alapyate gIyate, tathA pUtAH nirmalA:, sitAH zubhrAH, cakrikAH zarkarAkRtacakrANi, etasyAH nadyAH, tIrasya taTasya, mRdA eva dhavalamRttikayA eva, viracitAH kalpitA kimI tathA pIyUSam amRtam , asyAH sambandhIni payAMsi idampayAsi asyA nadyAH jalAni, kim ? asyAH jalAni eva amRtatvena Alapyante kim? tathA tava bhavatyAH, adharau oSThau eSa, idantIre asyAH nadyAH ubhau taTau, kim ? / zRGgArarasapradhAnA kAmoddIpikA bhavadvANI madhuratamA iti bhAvaH // 14 // (he priye!) tumhArI vANI koI anirvacanIya guNavAlI lokottara (athaca-akathita nAmavAlI ) ujjvalarasa (zRGgAra, athaca-nirmala jala) kI nadI hai, ( ata eva ) kAmadevakA sIrtha ( utpattisthAna, pakSA0-nadImeM praveza karaneke lie sIr3hI ) hai, uktasvarUpA isa nadIke taTakA bAlU ( reta) hI 'zakara, zakara' aisA kahA jAtA hai, isa ( uktasvarUpA) nadIke kinArekI miTTI hI mizrIkI (thAlI meM jamAI gayI) rAzi hai kyA? aura isa ( uktasvarUpA ) nadIke jala hI amRta hai kyA ? tathA isa ( uktasvarUpA) nadIke donoM tIra hI tumhAre donoM oSTha haiM kyA ? / [ tumhArI vANI zRGgArarasapradhAna kAmoddIpaka tathA atizaya madhura hai ] // 141 // parabhRtayuvatInAM samyagAyAti gAtuM na tava taruNi ! vANIyaM sudhaasindhuvennii| kati na rasikakaNThe kata mabhyasyate'sau bhavadupavipinAne tAbhirAneDitena ? / / 142 // pareti / taruNi ! he prAdurbhUtayauvane ! sudhAsindhoH amRtasAgarasya veNI pravAharUpA, tava bhavatyAH, iyam uccAryamANA, vANI vAka, parabhRtayuvatInAM kokilava. dhUnAm , samyak uttamaM yathA tathA, gAtuM bhASitum, na AyAti na Agacchati, kokilA'pi IzasumadhurasvarAbhAvAt tavAgre gAtuM lajjate iti bhaavH| ataH tAbhiH kokilAmiH, bhavatyAH tava, upavipine, upavane, yaH AnaH AmravRSaH tasmin , 63 nai0 u0
Page #787
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1484 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sthitvA iti shessH| asau tvadvANI, rasike atimadhure, rasAlAGkurAsvAdena iti bhAvaH / atha ca mamApi IdRzI vANI bhavatu evaM sAbhilASe, kaNThe galadeze, kaNThadhvanI ityarthaH / kartuM vidhAtuma, kaNThasthAM katamityarthaH / AmeDitena dvitrivAramuktena, punaH punarghoSaNena ityarthaH / 'AmraDitaM dvistrirakam' itymrH| kati kiyat vArAn , na abhyasyate ? na zikSyate ? api tu bahuvAram abhyasyate eva, tathA'pi adyApi tAsAM bhavadvANI samyaka na AyAti iti jJAyate iti bhaavH| kokilAlApAt api svadvANI madhuratamA iti nisskrssH| gurugRhe brahmacaryAvalambanapUrvakaM vidyAbhyAsasya zAstrIyatvAt parabhRtapadam, tathA pumapekSayA strINAM vizeSataH taruNInAM kaNThasvaraM madhuram iti sUcanArtha yuvatIpadaM prayuktamiti bodhyam // 142 // he taruNi ( damayanti ) ! pikayuvatiyoMko bhI amRta-samudrakI pravAharUpA tumhArI vANIko acchI taraha gAne nahIM AtA hai, ata eva ve tumhAre krIr3Avanake AmravRkSapara (baiThakara ) rasika ( hamArI vANI bhI damayantIke samAna ho jAya isa prakAra ke abhilASayukta, pakSA0-AmramArI tathA Amrakisalayake bhAsvAdanase kaSAyarasayukta ) kaNThameM karane ke lie bAra-bAra kahanese kitanI bAra abhyAsa nahIM karatI haiM, arthAt bahuta bAra abhyAsa karatI haiM / [ Ajataka bhI tumhArI vANIko yathAvat pikayuvatiyAM abhyAsakara nahIM gA sakI, ata eva tumhArI vANI atyanta madhura hai| puruSakI apekSA striyoMkA, unameM bhI yuvatiyoMkA aura unameM bhI pikayuvatiyoM ke svarako atyanta madhura svara honese yahAM 'pikayuvatiyoM ko damayantI-vANIkA abhyAsa karanA kahA gayA hai| anya bhI koI vyakti vana meM guru ke AzrayameM rahate hue bhikSAzanapUrvaka vidyAbhyAsa karatA hai ] // 142 // Urdhvaste radanacchadaH smaradhanurbandhUkamAlAmayaM maurvI tatra tvaadhraadhrtttaadhHsiimlekhaaltaa| eSA vAgapi tAvakI nanu dhanurvedaH priye ! mAnmathaH so'yaM koNadhanuSmatIbhirucitaM vINAbhirArabhyate // 143 // Urdhva iti / he priye ! te tava, urdhvaH uparisthitaH, radanacchadaH oSThaH uttaroSTha evetyarthaH / bandhUkamalAmayaM bandhujIvapuSpamAlAtmakam, smaradhanuH kAmakArmukam , ISadvakrAkArasvAditi bhaavH| tathA tatra kAmacApe, tava bhavatyAH, adharAdharataTasya nimnoSThadezasya, adhaHsImAyAM nimnasthamaryAdAyAm , prAntadeze ityrthH| yA lekhA. latA vIrudAkArarekhAvizeSa ityarthaH / daiAditi bhaavH| sA eva maurvI jyA; eSA zrayamANA, tAvakI tava sambandhinI, vAka vANI api, nanu nishcye| mAnmathaH kAmasambandhI, kAmAdvaitapratipAdaka ityarthaH, dhanurvedaH, saH viziSTaH, ayaM vadvANI. rUpaH mAnmathadhanurvedaH, koNadhanuSmatIbhiH viinnaavaadnsaadhndhnuryuktaabhiH| 'koNo . 1. 'rabhyasyate' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #788
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1485 cINAdivAdanam' ityamaraH / vINAbhiH vallakIbhiH, Arabhyate abhyasyate, iti ucitaM yuktam , param adyApi na AyAti iti bhAvaH / tvadvANI vINAkkaNitAt api madhuratamA iti niSkarSaH / dhanurvedazca dhanudhareH eva abhyasyate iti etat ucitaM, parantu yat svata eva na AyAti tadAgamanArtham abhyAsaH ucita eva iti tAtparyam // __ he priye ! tumhArA UparI oSTha bandhUkoM (dupahariyAke phUloM ) kI mAlAse banAyA gayA kAmadevakA dhanuSa hai, usa ( kAmadhanuSa ) para tumhAre nicale oSThakI adhaHsImArekhA latA DorI ( dhanuSako tAMta ) hai, yaha tumhArI vANI mAno kAmadeva-sambandhI dhanurveda hai; usa (atiprasiddha ) isa ( kAmadeva-sambandhI dhanurveda ) ko koNa (vINA bajAnekA dhanuSAkAra vaka kASTha-vizeSa ) rUpa dhanuSako dhAraNakI huI vINAe~ Arambha (pAThA0-abhyAsa ) kara rahI haiM, yaha ucita hai / ( parantu tumhArI vANIko ve vINAe~ abataka nahIM sIkha sakIM) [dhanuSa dhAraNa karanevAle ho dhanurvedako sIkhate haiM, aura jo svayaM nahIM AtA usakA Aramma (pAThA0-abhyAsa) karanA ucita hI hai| tumhArI vANI vINAoMse bhI atyadhika madhura hai ] // 143 // sa grAmyaH sa vidagdhasaMsadi sadA gacchatyapAkteyatAM tazca spraSTumapi smarasya vizikhA mugdhe ! vigaanonmukhaaH| yaH kiM madhviti nAdharaM tava kathaM hemeti na tvadvapuH kIhaGanAma sudheti pRcchati na te datte giraM cottaram // 144 // sa iti / mugdhe ! he sundari ! yaH puruSaH, madhu kSaudram , madyaM vA, kim ? kIha. zam iti evam , pRcchati praznaM kurvANe jane viSaye, tava te, adharam nimnoSTham eva, uttaraM madhu iti prativacanam , na datte na vidadhAti, saH grAmyaH pAmaraH, acaturaH, ityarthaH / na tu tava nagaranivAsayogyaH iti bhaavH| 'grAmAt yakho' iti bhavArthe yH| tathA hema kanakam , katham ? kiM prakArakam ? iti pRcchati jane yaH svapuH tava zarIram , iti uttaraM na datte, saH janaH, vidagdhAnAM caturANAm , saMsadi sabhAyAma , sadA sarvakAlam , apAGkteyatAM paGktibahirbhUtatvam , yAti gacchati, teSAM patau na upaveSTumahati acaturatvAt iti bhAvaH / pADateyaH iti nadyAditvAt ddhk| tathA sudhA nAma pIyUSAkhyaM dravyam , kIhak ? kIdRzam ? iti pRcchati jane, yazca te tava, giraM vAcam , iti uttaraM na datte, smarasya kAmasya, vizikhAH bANA:, tana puruSam , spraSTum api sparza kartumapi, vigAnonmukhAH viruddhabhASaNapravaNAH, 'nIrasaH ayam' iti ghRNayA taM spraSTumapi na kRtodyamAH ityarthaH / svadvANI sudhAyAH api madhuratamA iti bhAvaH / adharAdivarNanaM tu prAsaGgikam // 144 // jo puruSa 'madhu (zahada, yA-madya ) kaisA hotA hai ? yaha prazna karanepara 'tumhArA adhara ( madhu ) hai| aisA uttara nahIM detA hai, vaha puruSa grAmya ( dehAtI) hai arthAt nagaranivAsI
Page #789
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1486 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sabhya nahIM hai; jo puruSa 'sonA kaisA hai !' yaha prazna karanepara 'tumhArA zarIra (sonA) hai' aisA uttara nahIM detA hai, vaha sadA caturoMkI samAmeM pazise bAhara baiThane yogya arthAt acatura hai aura jo puruSa 'amRta kaisA hotA hai ?' yaha prazna karanepara 'tumhArI vANI (hI amRta) hai' aisA uttara nahIM detA hai, usako nindA karane (yA-viparIta bhASaNa karane) ke lie unmukha kAmabANa sparza karanA bhI nahIM cAhate arthAt 'vaha atyanta nIrasa hai| [ tumhArI vANI amRtarUpa hI hai yahAM adharAdikA varNana to gauNa hai ] // 144 / / madhye baddhANimA yat sagarimamahimazroNivakSojayugmA jAgraccetovazitvA smitadhRtalaghimA mAM pratIzitvameSi | sUktau prAkAmyaramyA dizi vidizi yazolabdhakAmAvasAyA bhUtIraSTAvapIzastadadita muditaH svasya zilpAya tubhyam // 145 / / madhya iti / he priye ! tvaM yat yasmAt hetoH, madhye udarapradeze, baddhaH zRtaH, aNimA saucamyAtizayo yayA sA tAdRzI kRzodarI / tathA garimamahimabhyAM gurutva. mahatvAbhyAM saha vartamAnam , zroNiH nitambaH, vakSojayugmaM stanayugalaca yasyAH sA tAdRzI gurusthUlanitambA pInonnatakucA ca / tathA jAgrat sphurat , udbudhyamAna. mityarthaH / cetasi manasi, vazaH indriyANAM svAdhInatvam , tadasyAstIti vazI tadbhAvo vazitvaM jitendriyatA yasyAH sA tAdRzI ptivrtaa| tathA smite ISaddhA. sye'pi, ghRtaH AzritaH, laghimA alpatvaM yayA sA tAdRzI alphaasetyrthH| aNimAdau guNavacanasvAdimanica / tathA mAM nalam , prati uddizya, IzanamIzaH aizvaryam , tadasyAstIti aizI tadbhAvaH IzitvaM svAmitAm , eSi gacchasi, mama prANAnAmIzvarI bhavasItyarthaH / tathA sUktau vacanacAturyaviSaye, prAkAmyeNa prakArabAhulyena, ramyA rama. NIyA, vakroktyAdinAnAprakArAM vANIM vaktuM tvameva jAnAsi nAnyA iti bhaavH| . tathA dizi prAcyAdau, vidizi AgneyAdau ca, yazasaH saundaryAdiviSayakakottaH, yazasA vA kRtvA, labdhaH prAptaH, kAma yatheSTaM yathA tathA, avasAyaH apratihataprasarA gatiryayA sA tAhazI trailokyaprasarakIrtiH, asIti zeSaH / tat tasmAt kAraNAt , mudito hRSTaH, tvAM nirmAya saundaryAdinA parituSTaH ityrthH| IzaH, IzvaraH, aSTAvapi aSTasaGkhayakA api, bhUtIH aizvaryANi, svakIyAH aNimAdIH mahAsiddhIrityarthaH / svasya bhAsmanaH, zilpAya kArave, tubhyaM bhavatyai, svadapAya nijanirmANAya ityarthaH / adita prAyacchat / yathA santuSTo hi pitrAdiH apatyAdibhyaH svakIyamaizvaryAdikaM pradadAti, tathezvareNa santuSTena svakIyam 'aNimA mahimA garimA laghimA vazitvamI. zitvaM prAkAmyaM kAmAvasAyitA ca' ityevamaSTavidhamaizvaryaM tubhyaM dattam , anyathA etat. sarva svayi kathaM syAditi bhaavH| atra vANIvarNanam eva prastutaM madhyAdivarNanaM prAsanikam // 145 //
Page #790
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1487 (he priye damayanti !) jisa kAraNase tuma kaTimAgameM aNimA ( atyanta kRzatA, pakSA0-'aNimA' nAmakI siddhi ) vAlI ho, garimA tathA mahimA ( gurutA - bhArIpana tathA vizAlatA, pakSA0-'garimA tathA mahimA' nAmakI do siddhiyoM) se yukta donoM nitamba tathA donoM stanoMvAlI ho arthAt tumhAre donoM nitamba bhArI evaM bar3e haiM tathA stanadvaya pIna tathA unnata haiM; cittameM jAgarUka (nirantara udyata ) vazitva (pakSA0-'vazitva' nAmakI siddhi ) vAlI ho arthAta sarvadA cittako vazameM rakhatI ( jitendriyA, yA-pativratA) ho; muskAnameM laghimA ( lAghavatA, pakSA0-'laghimA' nAmakI siddhi ) dhAraNa karatI arthAt thor3A muskAtI ho; mere ( nala) ke prati Izitva ( svAmitva, pakSA0- Izitva' nAmakI siddhi ) prApta karatI ho arthAt merI prANezvarI ho; sUktimeM prAkAmya ( atyadhikatA pakSA0'prAkAmya' nAmakI siddhi ) se ramaNIya ho arthAt zleSa, vakrokti, mAdhuryAdi yukta bhASaNa karanese ramaNIya ho; aura ( pUrvAdi cAroM) dizAoM tathA ( AgneyAdi cAro) vidi. zAmi yaza ( saundaryAdi prasiddhi ) se icchAnusAra anavaruddha prakhara gati (pakSA0'kAmAvasAya' nAmakI siddhi ) ko prApta kI ho; isa kAraNase tumhArI racanA karake harSayukta Izvarane apanI zilpibhUta tumhAre liye AThoM bhUtiyoM ( siddhiyoM) ko de diyA hai| [ kokameM bhI koI vyakti jisa prakAra satputrako utpanna kara usake lie apane sampUrNa aizvaryakI de detA hai vaise Izvara ( tumhAre racayitA zivajI, pakSA0-aizvaryavAn pitA) ne bhI uktaguNoMvAlI sarvazreSTha ( tumhAre liye apanI AThoM vibhUtiyoMko de diyA hai, isIse tumameM ve vartamAna haiM / prakRtameM tumhArI vANI paryApta ramaNIya hai, yaha prakaraNakA viSaya hai, anya varNana prAsaGgika haiM ] // 145 // tvadvAcaH stutaye vayaM na paTavaH pIyUSameva stumastasyArthe garuDAmarendrasamaraH sthAne sa jAne'jani / drAkSApAnakamAnamardanasRjA kSIre dRDhAvajJayA yasminnAma dhRto'nayA nijapadaprakSAlanAnugrahaH // 146 // svaditi / he priye ! vayaM nalAdayaH, svadvAcaH tava sumadhuravANyAH, stutaye prazaMsAyai, na paTavaH na samarthAH, tasmAt pIyUSam amRtameva, stumaH prazaMsAM kurmaH, tasya pIyUSasya, arthe nimittam , saH purANAdiprasiddhaH, garuDasya vainateyasya, amarendrasya devendrasya ca, samaraH yuddham , ajani jAtaH, tat sthAne yuktam , jAne ityahaM manye / drAkSApAnakasya pakkadrAkSAsambandhinaH saMskRtapAnIyavizeSasya, mAno'. hakAraH, mAdhuryAtizayarUpa iti bhAvaH / tasya mardanaM khaNDanam , sRjati vidadhAtIti tAzayA, tathA kSIre dugdhe viSaye, dRDhA nizcalA, anyena syAjayitum azakyA ityarthaH / avajJA anAdaraH yasyAH tAzayA, anayA tava vANyA, yasminnamRte, nijapadayoH svacaraNoH, prakSAlanenaiva zodhanenaiva, anugrahaH prasAdaH, dhutaH kRtaH,
Page #791
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1488 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAma sambhAvanAyAma , iti sambhAvayAmItyarthaH / atha ca yasmin pIyUSe bhavadvAkyabhUtayA vANyA, svIyasuptiGantarUpANAM padAnAM prakSAlanAt anu pazcAt , grahaNaM grahaH, kRto'styeva, amRtakSAlitatayaiva nirdoSa madhuraJca vadasItyarthaH / drAkSApAnakakSIrapIyUSAdapi tvadvANI madhuratamA iti bhAvaH / prabhoryasminnanugrahAtizayaH sa eva prabhoH caraNakSAlanAdikaM yathA karoti tadvat iti bodhyam // 146 // (he priye !) tumhArI vANIkI stutike lie hama loga ( maiM = nala tathA anyAnya janatA ) catura ( samartha ) nahIM hai, ata eva amRtakI stuti karate haiM (jisa prakAra kisI bahuta bar3e vyakti ke pAsa nahIM pahuMca sakanevAlA manuSya usase choTeke pAsa jAkara hI santoSa kara letA hai, usI prakAra tumhArI utkRSTatayA vANIkI stuti karanemeM asamartha hamaloga amRtakI stutise hI santoSa karate haiM ), usa amRtake lie garur3a tathA indrameM yuddha huA thA, use maiM ucita mAnatA hUM, kyoMki dAkhake panA ( peya dravya vizeSa, yA-zarbata ) kA mAnamardana karanevAlI tathA ganne ke viSayameM sthiratama nindAvAlI ( dAkhake pane tathA gannese bahuta hI uttama ) yaha tumhArI vANI jisa ( amRta ) meM apane padoM ( sup-tiGanta. rUpapadoM, pakSA0-caraNoM ) ko dhone ke bAda grahaNa ( pakSA0-dhonekA anugraha ) kiyA hai [ amRtameM bhI apane sup-tiGantarUpa padoMko dhokara jo tumhArI vANI uccarita hotI hai, usake mAdhuryake viSayameM kyA kahanA hai pakSA0-jisa vANIne amRtameM apane pairoMko dhonekI kRpA kI hai, usake samAna amRta bhalA kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura dAna tathA ganne ke viSayameM to kucha kahanA hI nirarthaka hai, kyoMki tumhArI vANIne dAkhake panekA mAna-mardana tathA ganneko atyanta avajJAta kara diyA hai ] // 146 // zokazcet kokayostvAM sudati ! tudati tadvathAharAjJAkaraste gatvA kulyAmanastaM brajitumanunaye bhAnumetajalastham / baddha yadyaJjalAvapyanunayavimukhaH syAnmayaikagraho'yaM dattvaivAbhyAM tadambho'Jjalimiha bhavatIM pazya maamessymaannm||1-7|| zoka iti / sudati ! he zobhanadante damayanti ! kokayoH cakravAkayoH, zokaH virahajanitazuk , tvAM bhavatIm , tudati pIDayati, cet yadi, tat tadA, vyAhara bahi, te tava, AjJAkaraH AdezapAlakaH, ahamiti zeSaH / kulyAM kSudrakRtrimasaritam , gatvA prApya, etasyAH kulyAyAH, jalasthaM jale pratibimbitam , bhAnuM sUryam , anastam astagamanAbhAvam , jituM prAptam , astAcalagamanAbhiprAyaM parityaktamiH tyarthaH / anunaye vinayena abhyarthaye, tvayi astamite kokayoranyo'nyaM viyogaH ava. zyambhAvI, ato nAstaM vraja iti savinayaM prArthaye ityarthaH / yadi cet , mayA nalena, aJjalau karadvayalaMyoge, baddhe kRte'pi, ekaH ekamAtraH, grahaH abhinivezaH yasya saH tAdRzaH ekagrahaH ekamAtraviSaye dRDhanirbandhaparaH, nijanibandhAparityAgItyarthaH / candrA
Page #792
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekaviMzaH srgH| 1486 vimukhaH vinItaprArthanAyAmapi parAGmukhaH, syAt bhavet , ekagrahatvAt mama prArthanAmagaNayitvA yadi astameva vrajedityarthaH / tat tarhi, iha asmin sAyaMkAle, ambhasaH jalasya, aJjaliM gaNDUSam , AmyAM kokAbhyAmeva, dattvA pradAya, anunayAgrAhiNe sUryAya na dattvA kokAbhyAmeva kSiptA ityarthaH / bhavatI svAM prati, eSyamANaM punaH pratyAgamiSyantam / IGgatAvisyasya luTaH zAnaci rUpam / mAM nalam , pazya avalokaya / sAyaMsandhyopAsanAnimittaM bhaGgayA bahirgamanAbhyanujJAM yAcitavAn iti bhaavH|| 147 // he sudati ! yadi cakavA-cakaIkA ( mAvI virahase utpanna ) zoka tumheM pIDita karatA hai, to kaho, tumhArA AzAkArI maiM krIDAnadI ( nahara ) ko jAkara isake jalameM sthita (pratibimbita ) sUryako asta nahIM hone ke lie prArthanA karUM (ki Apake asta honese cakavA-cakaIko virahajanya duHkha hogA aura usase merI priyA damayantI mI dukhita hogI, ata eva Apa asta na hoveM, yA punaH udayAcalakI ora lauTa caleM); aura yadi mere hAtha jor3ane para bhI eka graha ( atyanta AgrahI-mahAhaThI, pakSA0-mukhya candrAdi navagrahoMmeM pradhAna ye sUrya ) merI prArthanAke vimukha hote haiM arthAt mahAhaThI honese merI prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM dekara yadi asta hI hote haiM to usa (sUryake lie dI jAnevAlI) jalA dekho| [ isa vyAjase nala sandhyopAsanake lie jAnekI anumati damayantIse mAMgate haiN| 'sudati' kahanese jaba tuma bologI, taba tumhAre sundara dAMtoMko dekhanese mujhe atizaya harSa hogA, yaha bhI nalane sUcita kiyA hai ] // 147 // tadAnandAya tvatparihasitakandAya bhavatI nijAlInAM lInAM sthitimiha muhUrta mRgayatAm / iti vyAjAta kRtvA''liSu valitacittAM sahacarI svayaM so'yaM sAyantanavidhividhitsurbahirabhUt // 148 // taditi / he damayanti ! tat tasmAt , tathA sUryAnunayasya prayojanIyatvAdi. tyrthH| bhavatI svam, svatparihasitaM tava parihAsa eva, kandaH mUlaM yasya tAhazAya, bhAnandAya prItya, parihAsAnandaM kattamityarthaH / iha prAsAde eva, nijAnAm AtmIyAnAma, AlInAM sakhInAma , lInAM kacit gUDhAm , sthitim avasthAnam , muhata kazcit kAlam , mRgayatAm anviSyatu, iti evam , vyAjAt chalAt , saha. carI damayantIm , AliSu viSaye, valitacittAm AsaktamanaskAm , kRtvA vidhAya, saH ayaM nalaH, svayam AtmanA, sAyantanaM vidhi sAyaMsandhyA'gnihotrAdikRtyam , vidhissuH vidhAtumicchuH san , bahiH tasmAt prAsAdAt nirgataH, bhabhUt // 148 //
Page #793
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1460 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 'isa ( sUryakI prArthanA kiye jAneke ) kAraNase tumhAre parihAsake mUla (athavAtumhAre parihAsake mUla una (sakhiyoM ) ke ) Anandake lie tuma yahIM para chipI huI apanI sakhiyoMko muhUrtataka khojo' isa prakAra vyAja (chala) se damayantIko apanI sakhiyoMke viSayameM Asakta ( yA-caJcala ) cittavAlI karake sAyaGkAlakI vidhi ( sandhyo. pAsanAdi karma ) karane ke icchuka nala ( prAsAdase ) bAhara ho gaye // 148 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / 1 tasyAgAdayamekaviMzagaNanaH kAvye'tinavye kRtau bhaimIbhatta caritravarNanamaye sago nisojjvalaH // 149 // zrIharSamiti / bhaimImatuH nalasya, yat caritraM zIlam , tadvarNanamaye tatkathanA. dhamake, kAvye navye nUtane, bhatra asmin , zrIharSasya kRtI, ekaviMzatiH gaNanA yasya saH tADazaH ayaM sargaH agAt samAptiM gtH| gatamanyat // 149 // . iti mallinAthakRte 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAna ekaviMzaH sargaH samAptaH // 21 // kavIzvara-samUhake ....."kiyA, usake, damayantI-pati (nala) ke pracura caritravAle atyanta navIna racanAbAle kAvya ( 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvya ) meM svabhAvataH"yaha ikkIsavA sarga samApta huaa| (zeSa vyAkhyA caturthasargavat samajhanI cAhiye ) // 149 // yaha 'maNipramA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA ikkIsavAM sarga samApta huA // 21 // -
Page #794
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| idAnIM pUrvasargAntaraprastAvitaM sAyaMkAlaM varNayiSyan kaviviMzaM sargamupakramate upAsya sAMdhyaM vidhimantimAzArAgeNa kaantaadhrcumbicetaaH| avAptavAn saptamabhUmibhAge bhaimIdharaM saudhamasau dhrendrH||1|| upAsyeti / asau dharendro nalaH sAyaMsaMdhyAprAntabhavenAntimAzAyAH pratIcyA AzAyA dizo rAgeNa raktavarNana hetunA kAntAyA adharacumbi adharoSThasmAri ceto yasya tAdRzaH saMdhyArAgasahazabhaimyadharasmArI san vadvirahAsahiSNutayA bahiravasthAtu. mazakto yatra sA vidyate taM saptame bhUmibhAge kakSAyAM sthitaM bhaimyAH dharaM parvatarUpaM saudhaM hamyaM prAsAdasya saptamImupakArikAmavAptavAn / kiM kRtvA ? sAMdhyaM saMdhyAsaMbandhinaM saMdhyAjapAdividhimupAsya kRtvA // 1 // isa rAjA ( nala ) ne sandhyAkAlika vidhiko pUrNakara pazcima dizAkI lAlimAse priyA (damayantI ) ke adharakA smaraNa karate hue, damayantIke prAsAdake sAtaveM tala (satamahalA) ko prApta kiyA // 1 // pratyuvrajantyA priyayA vimuktaM paryaGkamaGkasthitasajazayyam / adhyAsya tAmapyadhivAsya so'yaM saMdhyAmupazlokayati sma sAyam // 2 // pratIti / so'yaM nalaH sAyaMkAlasaMbandhinI 'sandhyo rAtridinasambandhinaM muhUrta bhaimyAH pura upazlokayati sma zlokaH stauti sma / kiM kRtvA ? pratyudvajantyA sammukhamAgacchantyA priyayA vimuktam / aGke madhye sthitA sajA AstRtA zayyA tUlikA yatra taM paryakamadhyAsya svayamadhiSThAya tAM bhaimImapyadhivAsya tatropavezya / paryam, 'adhizI-' iti karmatvam / adhivAsya, nnyntaadvstey'p| tasya dhAsva. ntaratvAt 'upAnvadhyAvasaH' iti karmavAprAptestAmadhivAsyetyatra sAmarthyAttatraiveti jJeyam / upazlokayati, 'satyApapAza-' iti Nic / smayoge bhUte laT // 2 // __ ye ( naLa ) agavAnI karatI huI priyA ( damayantI ) se chor3e gaye tathA gaddA bichAye hue palaMgapara svayaM baiThakara aura usa ( damayantI) ko bhI baiThAkara sAyaMkAlakI sandhyAkA varNana zloMkoM dvArA karane lage // 2 // vilokanenAnugRhANa tAvadizaM jalAnAmadhipasya dArAn / akAli lAkSApayaseva yeyamapUri paGkariva kuGkamasya // 3 // vilokaneneti / he priye ! tvaM jalAnAmadhipasya varuNasya dArAn mAyA~ pazcimAM dizaM vilokanenAnugRhANa kRtArthIkuru, tAvadAdau vilokanenAnugRhANa, varNanayA tu pazcAdityarthaH / yAvacandrodayAdinA prAcyA rAmaNIyakaM bhavati tAvatsaMdhyArAgeNa kRta. rAmaNIyako pazcimAM dizaM vilokayeti vA 'tAvata'zabdArthaH / jaDAdhipasya ca bhAryA
Page #795
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1462 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / duHkhitA vilokanAdinA'nugrahItumarhA bhvtiityuktiH| yeyaM pazcimA dik lAkSApayasAlaktakarasena kRtvA kenApyakSAlIva kSAliteva / tathA-kuGkumasya paGkaH kRtvA kenApyapU. rIva pUriteva / evaMvidhA raktA dRzyate, yatastasmAdramaNIyAmetAM vilokayetyarthaH // 3 // ( he priye ! ) jalAdhipa ( varuNa ) kI strIrUpiNI dizA arthAta pazcima dizAko acchI taraha dekhanese anugRhIta karo ( athavA-pahale dekhanese aura bAdameM varNana karanese anugRhIta karo, athavA-tabataka dekhanese anugRhIta karo, jaba taka candrodaya honese isako aruNimAkA saundarya naSTa nahIM hotA ); jisa (pazcima dizA) ko (kisIne ) lAkSArasase mAno dho diyA hai tathA kuGkama ke pakoMse paripUrNa kara diyA hai| (pakSA0-'Da' tathA 'la' kA abheda mAnakara 'jaDAdhipa' arthAt atizaya jaDakI strIko dekhanese anugRhIta karo, kyoMki atizaya jaDakI strIko dekhakara anugRhIta karanA ucita hai)||3|| uccastarAdambarazailamaulezcyuto ravigairikagaNDazailaH / tasyaiva pAtena vicUrNitasya saMdhyArajorAjirihojihIte // 4 // uccairiti / he priye ! ravireva gairikAkhyadhAtuvizeSasambandhI gaNDazailaH uccatarA. datyunatAdambarazailasya gaganagiremauMle zikharAtsakAzAccyutaH patitaH sthUlapASANa evAdhaH patitaH, atha ca,-saMnihitaH, pAtenovataragirizikharAdadhaHpatanena hetunA vicUrNitasya vizeSeNa sUcamacUrNIkRtasya tasyaiva gairikagaNDazailasya saMbandhinI saMdhyava rajorAjiH, saMdhyAsaMbandhI rAga ityrthH| iha sAyaMkAle pazcimadizi vA ujihIte upariSTAtprasarati / astasamaye sUryasya raktavAdagana girizikharAccyutatvAca gairika. gaNDazailatvam / uccatarA pradezAtpatito gaNDazailazcUrNIbhavati, cUrNIbhUtasya ca rajorAjirUrva prasarati, tadrajorAjireva saMdhyArAgaH prAyeNodhvaM prasaratItyarthaH // 4 // gerUkA caTTAnarUpI yaha sUrya atyanta U~ce AkAzarUpI parvatake zikharase gira par3A hai aura giranese atyanta cUrNa ( cakanAcUra ) hue usIkA sandhyArUpI dhUli-samUha yahAM (pazcima. dizAmeM ) ur3a rahA hai| [ sAyavAlameM sUryako raktavarNa honese geru ke caTTAnakI tathA AkAzako atyunnata parvatakI kalpanA kI gayI hai / U~ce sthAnase gire hue caTTAnakA cakanAcUra honA aura usake dhUli-samUhakA Uparako ur3anA ucita hI hai ] // 4 // astAdricUDAlayapakkaNAlicchekamya ki kukkuTapeTakasya | yAmAntakUjollasitaiH zikhaudhaidigvAruNI drAgaruNIkRteyam / / 5 // asteti / he priye ! kukkuTAnAM peTakasya samUhasya yAmAnte praharAnte yA kUjA zabditaM tadvazAdullasitaiH prakAzamAnaiH kiMciducIbhUtairutphullajapAkusumatulyaH zikhAnAM zirasi raktacamamayakesarANAmoghava'ndaiH kimiyaM vAruNI dik drAk akasmAdaruNIkRtA raktIkRtA / utprekSA / kiMbhUtasya ? astAdrezcUDA zikharaM saivAlayaH sthAnaM yasya sa pakkaNaH zabaragRhaM tasyAliH samUhastatracchekasyAsakasya zabareheSu saMgRhItasya / kukku.
Page #796
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1463 TAnAM kUjanenonnamitazikharavaM jAtiH / te ca yAmAnte phUjanti / sAyaMsamaye kUjanA. dutphullazikhAvRndasaMbandhAdaruNIbhavanasaMbhavAtha yAmAntetyAyuktam / 'pakkaNaHzabarAlayaH' 'gRhAsaktAH parimRgAzchekAste gRhakAzca te' ityamaraH / 'peTakaM pustakAdInAM maJjaSAyAM kadambake' iti vishvH||5|| astAcala ke zikharapara sthita zabara-gRhasamUhoM meM pAle gaye murgoM ke samUhoM ke sAyaGkAlameM kUjane ( zabda karane ) se Upara uThe hue (carmamaya raktavarNa) zikhA-samUhoMne isa pazcima dizAko ekAeka lAla kara diyA hai kyA ? [ bolate samaya murgokA Upara zira uThAnA svabhAva hotA hai ] // 5 // pazya dUtAstaMgatasUryaniryatkarAvalIhaiGgalavetrayAtra | niSidhyamAnAhani saMdhyayApi rAtripratIhArapade'dhikAram / / 6 / / pazyeti / saMdhyayA atra sAyaMsamaye caMdrasya nAyikAyA rAtreH saMbandhinaH pratIhA. rasya dauvArikasya pade adhikAramAspadamapi pazya vilokaya / kiMbhUtayA? drutaM zIghra. mastaMgatasya sUryasya niryatI bahinirgacchantI karAvalI kiraNaparamparaiva haiGgulaM hiGgu. lAkhyena rakSakaraktadravyavizeSeNa raktaM vetraM daNDavizeSo ysyaastyaa| kiMbhUte pade ? niSidhyamAnaM nivAryamANapravezamaho dinaM yasmin / striyA hi dauvArikI syeva yukteti saMdhyaiva rAtredauvArikI jAtetyarthaH / sUryo'stamitaH, dinaM gatam ; rAtrirAgatA, iti sAyaMsaMdhyayA jJApyata iti bhaavH| dauvArikyapi haiGgulavetrapANiH satI pravizantaM kamapi pratiSedhayati / 'tiryakarA-' iti tiryaJcastiraprasAriNazca te karA. zveti / ahanItyatra tatpuruSatvAbhAvAhajabhAvaH // 6 // zIghra ( amI) asta hue sUryase nikalate hue kiraNa-samUharUpI hiGgalase raMge hue beMta ( kI char3I) vAlI sandhyA ke dvArA rokA jA rahA hai dina jisameM, aise rAtrike dvArapAlake padapara adhikArako dekho / [ strIkA dvArapAla strIko hI honA ucita honese rAtrine sandhyAko dvArapAla banAyA hai, tathA lAlaraMgakI char3IvAlI vaha sandhyA dinarUpa parapuruSako candramAkI nAyikA rAtrike pAsa Anese niSedha karatI huI apanA adhikAra pAlana kara rahI hai| sUryAsta ho gayA, dina bIta gayA, rAta A gayI, yaha saba sAyaGkAlakI sandhyAse jJAta ho rahA hai ] // 6 // idAnIM saMdhyAnakSatrasaMyogaM varNayati mahAnaTaH kiM nu sabhAnurAge saMdhyAya saMdhyAM kunaTImapIzAm / tanoti tanvA viyatApi tArazreNisrajA sAMpratamaGga ! hAram / / 7 / / mahAnaTa iti / aGga ! he bhaimi ! mahAn saMdhyopAsanAdiviSaye'tiprazastaH, tathA,aTati gacchatItyevaMbhUtaH kAlaH sa prakRtaH sAyaMtanaH, yadvA,-mahAnparamezvaro naTo nartako yasmin / saMdhyAkAle hIzvaro nRtyati / sa prakRtaH sAyaMsaMdhyAsamayo bhAno..
Page #797
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1464 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sUryasya rAge lohitimani sati astamayAnantaraM sUryasya rAgamAtre'vaziSTe sati saMdhyAkAnti kiMcitpItaraktavarNatvAkunIM 'nepAnI kunaTI golA' ityAdyabhidhAnAt manaHzilArUpAm , tathA,-IzAmapi svakAlasvAminI ca, atha ca,-pitRprasUrUpa. svAd brahmatanutvAd devatArUpAm , atha ca,-samRddhimatI sandhyAya samyagvicintya sAMpratamidAnI tanvA kiMcidudgatatayA saMdhyArAgatirohitakAntitayA vA kRzayA kiMci. dRzyayA / tathA,-viyatApi gaganarUpayA lakSaNayA yAvadgagaganaM vistIrNayA, yadvAA sAmassyena vyAptaM viyadyayA gaganavyApinyA ca, tArazreNyA nakSatraparamparArUpayA sajA puSpAdimAlayA hAraM tanoti vizcayati kiM nu| yadvA,-tArANAM shuddhmokti| kAnAM zreNiyaMtra tAdRzyA grathitamauktikayA mAlayA hAraviracanaM yuktamiti saMdhyAkAlaH saMdhyAmevaMvidhAM saMcintya nakSatraparamparAmeva hAraM viracayati kimityrthH| saMdhyArAgaH kiyAnavaziSTo'sti, muktAtulyAni nakSatrANi ca kiMcidRzyAni jAtAnIti bhAvaH / tanvA tArazreNisrajopalakSitena tadyaktena viyatA gagane navahAraM tanotIti vA / saMdhyA. mevaMvidhAM vijJAya tUSNIbhUta iti na kiMvaucityAdviziSTayA tArazreNisrajA hAramapi viracayatItyartha iti vA api'zabdArthaH / atha ca,-sa prasiddho mahAnaTastANDavanRttakartA zivo bhAnoH sUryasya rAge sati, astamitArdhe sUrya satIti yAvat / tatra saMdhyAsamaye manaHzilAtulyavarNAmacirasthAsnutvAtkutsitanartakIrUpAM vA IzAM devIM saMdhyAM samyaH adhyAsvA sAyaMsaMdhyAvandanaM kRtvA'STAsu mUrtiSu madhye tArAparamparaiva mAlA yasyAM tayA gaganarUpayApi amUrtayApi mUrtyA kRtvA idAnI saMdhyAvandanAnantaramaGgahAraM mukhakara pArvAdyaGgAnAM samatAlamAnaM vikSepaM karoti kiMnviti vitrkH| amUrtasyAGgahArakaraNaM citramiti virodhArthaH 'api'zabdaH / na kevalaM candrasarpabhogAdibhUSitayaiva tanvAGgahAraM karoti, kintu viyatApi tanveti samuccayArtho vaa| Izvaro hi sAyaMsamaye nRtyati / bhAnurAge manaHzilAtulyavarNAM saMdhyAmapIzAM svasahacarI pArvatI vicintya viziSTayA viyadpayApi tanvAGgahAraM tanoti / pArvatIsamIpe'pIzvaro nRtyati // atha ca,mahAnatipravINo naTaH kutsitAM nIM nRtte'naticaturAmapi saMdhyAM vayaHsaMdhau vartamAnAM taruNI rasabhAvasaMdhau vartamAnAM vA rasabhAvajJAma, ata eva-sabhAyA anurAge IzAM sabhyAnurAgajanena samarthAM saMcintya viyattulyayA'tivizAlayA zuddhamauktikaparamparA. rUpayA mAlayopalakSitayA tanvAGgahAraM tanoti tadasAMprataM kim ? api tu-rasabhAvAdi janayantyA tayA sabhyAnurAge samutpAdite'pi nRttakarmakauzalenApi sabhyAnurAgArtha svayamaGgahAraM tanotIti yuktamevetyarthaH // atha ca,-mahAnartako vayaHsaMdhau rasAdisaMdhau vA vartamAnAM tathA samRddhimatImapi striyaM kurisatAM naTI nRttAnabhijJAM jJAtvA sabhAnurAge nimitta viziSTayA tanvA svayamaGgahAraM tanoti tadasAMprataM kiM nu, api tu tasyA nRtyakauzalAbhAvAnnRttena sabhAnuraJjane sAmarthyAbhAvAtsabhAnuraJjanArtha svayameva nipuNaM nRtyatIti yuktamevetyarthaH // atha ca,-anyo'pi mahAnatisamR.
Page #798
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1495 ddho'Tati sarvatra gacchati tAdRzo'ticaJcalo'tiprasiddho viTaH kunaTImapi nRttavidyAyAmacaturAmapi bhayA kAyakAntyA kRtvA yo'nurAgastadviSaye IzAM saundaryAtizayenaiva. rAgamutpAdayantIm, tathA-zaizavatAruNyayoH saMdhau vartamAnAM prAdurbhUtayauvanAM rasabhAvasaMdhisthatvAdrasabhAvajJAM vA saMcintya kAyakAntyAnurAge sati kuna TImapi taruNoM rasa. bhAvajJA vA tathezAM saMpannAM ca vicintya tadIyazarIrasyAtivistRtatayA zuddhamauktikamAlayA hAraM viracayati, tantrAnuraktaH saMstasyai muktAhAraM vitrtiityrthH| evamanyA api yojanAH sudhiyohniiyaaH| 'sabhAnurAgaiH saMdhAya' iti pATho bahuSu pustakeSva. dRSTatvAdupekSyaH / aTaH, pacAdyac / saMdhyAm, digaaditvaayt| 'tAra'zabdasya nakSatra kanInikAbhidhAyitvaM dazamasarga evoktam // 7 // (isa samaya sandhyA tathA nakSatroMke yogakA varNana karate haiM-) ve mahAnaTa (nRtya karane meM suprasiddha zivajI ) mainasilarUpiNI arthAta mainasilake samAna lAla sandhyA ( sAya. kAla ) ko sUryakI lAlimA ( utpanna karane ) meM samartha jAnakara arthAt sUryako lAla karanevAlI yaha sandhyAkAla hI A gayA hai aisA nizcitakara tArAsamUha hI hai mAlA jisameM aise AkAzAtmaka zarIrase isa samaya (nRtta-kAlameM ) aGgahAra ( zarIrakA saJcAlanAdi ) karate haiM kyA ? [ yahAM ATha mUrtiyoMvAle zivajIkI 'AkAza' ko bhI anyatama mUrti honese usakA aGgahAra karanA kahA gayA hai| yadyapi 'AkAza' amUrtapadArtha hai, tathApi zivajIkI ATha mUrtiyoMke antargata honese usase aGgahAra karane meM koI virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / atha ca-nRtyameM catura koI vyakti bAlya-tAruNyarUpa avasthAkI sandhi (madhya ) meM vartamAna kunaTI (nRtyakalAmeM anabhiza) ko bhI sabhA ( meM upasthita darzakoM) ke anurAga ( utpanna karane ) meM samartha mAnakara vizAla muktAsamUhakI mAlAvAle AkAzavat vizAla zarIrase isa samaya aGgahAra ( nRtya-vizeSameM zarIrakA saJcAlana ) karatA hai kyA ? athaca-mahAn arthAt sandhyopAsanAdi karmameM zreSThatama tathA gamanazIla (-athavA-(sAya. kAla meM zivajIko nRtya karanekA niyama honese ) mahAn arthAt zivajI haiM naTa ( nRtyakartA jisameM aisA ) vaha sandhyAkAla sUryakI. lAlimA honepara arthAt sUryakI lAlimAke kucha. kucha avaziSTa rahanepara sandhyAzobhAko mainasilarUpiNI, apane samayakI svAminI (yAdevatArUpiNI, yA-samRddhizAlinI) nizcitakara thor3I-thor3I dRzyamAna, AkAzataka phailI huI ( athavA-saba ora AkAzameM vistIrNa) nakSatra-zreNirUpiNI mAlAse hAra banatA hai. kyA ? ( athavA-guthe gaye zuddha motiyoMkI mAlAse hAra banAnA yukta samajhakara sandhyAkAla nakSatra-samUharUpI hAra banA rahA hai kyA ?, arthAt sandhyAkAlakI lAlimA kucha-kucha avaziSTa raha gayI hai aura nakSatra-samUha motiyoMke tulya kucha-kucha dRSTigocara hone lage ) / athaca-vaha (prasiddhatama ) mahAnaTa (zivajI) sUryako lAlimA rahanepara mainasilake samAna aruNavarNa ( athavA- (asthira kAnti honese tuccha nartakIke samAna ) sandhyAkA samyak dhyAnakara arthAt sandhyopAsana karma samAptakara (apanI ATha mUrtiyoMmeMse) tArA-samUharUpa.
Page #799
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1466 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAlAvAlI AkAzarUpiNI ( amUrta bho ) mUrtise isa samaya ( sandhyopAsana karma samApta karane ke bAda ) aGgahAra (mukha, hAtha Adi aGgoMkA saJcAlana ) karate haiM kyA ? / ( athavAkevala candra, sarpa tathA carmAdise bhUSita zarIrase hI aGgahAra nahIM karate haiM ? apitu apanI ATha mUrtiyoMmeMse AkAzamUrtise bho aGgahAra karate haiM ) / athaca-catura naTa bAlya-tAru. NyarUpa vayaH-sandhi ( yA-rasAdi-sandhi ) meM sthita, samRddhiyukta bhI strIko nRtyakalAmeM anabhijJa jAnakara samAke anurAgameM viziSTa ( apane ) zarIrase aGgahAra karatA hai, yaha asAmprata ( ayogya ) hai kyA ? arthAt nahIM, ( kyoMki nRtyakalAko nahIM jAnane vAlI vaise kunaTIse samAnuraJjana honA asambhava jAnakara usakA svayameva aGgahAra karanA sarvathA ucita hI hai ) / athaca-atizaya caJcala ( koI viTa ) nRtyakalAmeM acatura bhI kisI strIko zarIra-saundaryase anurAgotpAdanameM samartha tathA bAlya-tAruNyarUpa vayaH-sandhimeM vartamAna arthAt yuvAvasthAmeM praveza karatI huI jAnakara usake zarIrake atizaya vistRta honese zreSTha muktA-samUhakI mAlAse hAra banAtA hai arthAt usameM anurakta hokara use hAra detA hai / athaca-catura nartaka, bAlya-tAruNyarUpa vayaH-sandhimeM vartamAna kunaTI (pRthvImeM prasiddha naTI ) arthAt lokaprasiddha nartakIko samAke anurAga utpanna karane meM samartha jAnakara bhI atizaya bar3e zreSThamuktAsamUhakI mAlAko pahane hue svazarIrase jo aGgahAra karatA hai, vaha ucita hai kyA ? arthAt nahIM ucita hai, (kyoMki nartakIke nRtyake avasarameM usakA nRtya karanA sabhAsadoMko yathAyogya anurajana nahIM karanese anucita hI hai ) // 7 // bhUSAsthidAnasyuTitasya nATyAtpazyoDukoTIkapaTaM vahadbhiH / diGamaNDalaM maNDayatIha khaNDaiH sAyaMnaTastArakarAkirITaH // 8 // bhuusseti| he bhaimi ! tArakarAT candraH kirITo yasya sa zaMbhuH sAyaM naTatIti sAyaMnaTo nartaka uddhRtAnnATyannattAtosvaTitasya bhUSAsthnAM dAmno mAlAyA ucchalitaiH khaNDaH zakalastaireva udukoTIkapaTaM koTisaMkhyanakSatravyAjaM vahadbhirdhArayadbhiH sadbhiriha sAyaMsamaye diGmaNDalaM maNDayati pazya / etAni nakSatrANi na, kiMtu tANDavatruTitA. sthimAlocchalacchakalAnyeva dinu zobhanta ityrthH| anyo'pi candratulyakirITo nRtyaMstraTitahArakhaNDaiH strIvRndaM maNDayati / 'maNDayatIva' iti pAThe-utprekSA // 8 // (he priye damayanti !) candramukuTa evaM sAyaGkAlake naTa zivajI ( atyu ddhata ) nRtya karanese TUTe hue tathA karor3oM tArAoMke kapaTako dhAraNa karanevAle bhUSaNabhUta asthimAlAke Tukar3oMse isa sAyaGkAlameM diksamUhako alaGkRta karate haiM, dekho| [ye karor3oM nakSatra nahIM hai, kintu uddhRta tANDava nRtyameM TUTI huI zivajIkI bhUSaNabhUta asthimAlAke Tukar3e haiN| lokameM bhI candratulya mukuTa pahanakara nAcatA huA koI vyakti TUTe hue hArake Tukar3oMse strI-samUhako alaMkRta karatA hai ] // 8 //
Page #800
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1497 kAlaH kirAtaH sphuTapadmakasya vadhaM vyadhAdyasya dinadvipasya / tasyeva saMdhyA rucirAtradhArA tArAJca kumbhasthalamauktikAni / / 6 / / kAla iti| he priye ! kAlaH saMdhyAsamaya eva kirAtaH, atha ca,-kRSNavarNo hiMsakatvAnmRtyurUpo vA kAlo girimahAraNyasaMcArI zabaraH sphuTAni vikasitAni padmAni yasmin / yadvA,-vikasitakamalaM kaM jalaM yasmin , atha ca,-prakaTIbhUtaM zuNDAdaNDAgre prakAzamAna padmaka raktabinduvRndaM yasmistAhazasya dinarUpasya dvipasya vadhaM vyadhAdakarot / tasyaiva hatasya kariNo rucirA ramyA saMdhyAnadhArA ruciradhArA / sthUlamuktA iva zobhanta ityarthaH / sphuTapadmakasyeti bahuvrIhau kapa // 9 // sandhyAsamaya ( pakSA0-mRtyurUpa, yA-kRSNavarNa ) kirAta vikasita kamalavAle ( jisameM kamala-puSpa vikasita ho rahe the aise, yA-jisameM kamala-puSpa vikasita ho rahe the aisA jala hai jisameM aise; pakSA0-(zuNDAdaNDapara ) spaSTa dRSTigocara ho rahe the padmAkAra cihnavizeSa jisake aise ) jisa dinarUpI hAthIkA badha kiyA (dinakA apasAraNa kiyA tathA hAthIko mArA); sandhyA ( aruNavarNa yaha sAyakAla ) usI dinarUpI hAthIko ramaNIya raktadhArA hai tathA nakSatra ( usa dinarUpI hAthIke kumbhastha ) gujamuktAeM haiM // 9 // saMdhyAsarAgaH kakubho vibhAgaH zivAvivAhe vibhunAyameva | digvAsasA pUrvamavaimi puSpasindUrikAparvaNi paryadhAyi // 10 // saMdhyeti / vibhunA prabhuNA hareNa pUrva zivAyAH pArvatyA vivAhAvasare saMdhyayA sarAgo raktavarNo'yameva kakubhaH pazcimAzAyA vibhAgaH pradezaH puSpavarNayuktA sindUrikA raktavastraM tatsaMbandhini tadyogAt puSpasindUrikAkhye parvaNyutsave paryadhAyi parihitaH / yato digvalayameva vAso yasya tena raktavastraparidhAnAvasare'pi digvAsasA aucityAdraktadigbhAga eva parihita ityvaimishngke| vivAhasya caturthe dine prathamAdinaparihitAni vastrANi prakSAlanArtha parityajya puSvasindarikAkhyaparvaNi kausumbhAdiraktavastrANi vadhUvareNa paridhIyanta iti vRddhaacaarH| tatrezasya digvasanatvAdraktapazcimabhAga evAnena parihita ityarthaH / varNakabhUtapuSpasthAne tArAH, sindUrikAsthAne saMdhyAsarAgaH pazcimadigbhAga iti bhAvaH // 10 // svAmI digambara (bhagavAn zaGkarajI) ne pahale pArvatIke vivAimeM 'puSpasindUrikA' nAmaka utsavake dina sandhyAse raktavarNa isI dizAke hisse ( pazcima dizA) ko pahanA thA, aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| [ kusummAdike puSpa tathA sindUrase raMge hue vastrako vadhU-vara vivAhase cauthe dina pahanate tathA vivAha-samayameM pahane gaye vastrako dhone ke lie utAra dete haiM, usIko 'pUSpasindUrikA' parva kahate haiN| prakRtameM bhagavAn zaGkarajIne pArvatIke sAtha vivAha honeke cauthe dina ukta parvake Anepara svayaM digambara honese mAno puSpasindUrase raMganese
Page #801
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1468 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / raktavarNa isI pazcima dizAko vastrarUpameM dhAraNa kiyA / tArAoMko raMganevAlA puSpa, sandhyA kI lAlimAko sindUra tathA pazcima dizAke hisseko vastra samajhanA cAhiye ] // 10 // prAtaHsAyaMsaMdhyayoH prAcIpratIcyordvayorapi tulyavarNasvArasAyaMsaMdhyAraktapazcimadiza eva puSpasindUrikAsvaM kathaM varNyata ityAkSepe tatparihArArthaM prAcyA api tadbhAvamAha satImumAmudvahatA ca puSpasindUrikArthe vasane sunetre!| dizau dvisaMdhImabhi rAgazobhe digvAsasobhe kimalambhiSAtAm / / 12 / / satImiti / he sunetre ! satI dAnAyaNImumAM pArvatI codbahatA pariNayatA digvA. sasA hareNa pUrvoktapuSpasindUrikA) dvisaMdhI abhi dve api prAtaHsAyaMsaMdhye lakSIkRtya dve prAcIpratIcyau dizAveva rAgeNa raktavarNena zobhA yayoste, raktavarNena zobheta iti vA, tAdRze rakte ubhe dve vasane alambhiSAtAM prApte kim ?, vivAhadvaye saMdhyAdvayarakta. digdvayameva digvasanatvAdraktavastradvayaM zivena labdham' ityahaM manya ityarthaH / zivena dve dizAveva vastre dve saMdhye lakSIkRtya rAgeNa rakSakadravyeNa kRtvA ye zobhe karmabhUte te prApite kim ? vivAhe vastraM raJjanAya kasyacirakare samarpyate tasmAcchivena digva. layarUpe mama dve vastre bhavatIbhyAM raktazobhe prApaNIye iti saMdhyAdvayamAjJaptaM sahigvayaM raktazobhaM cakAretyarthaM iti vA / 'sunetri' iti pAThe-'asaMyogopadhAt' iti niSe. dhAnGIS cintyH| dvisaMdhIm , samAhAradvigorekatve 'abAnto vA' iti strItve ca 'dvigoH' iti GIpi 'saMdhyA' zabdasya taddhitayadantatvAt 'halastaddhitasya' iti ylopH| 'abhirabhAge' ityabheH karmapravacanIyasvAttadyoge dvitIyA / gatyarthavAdaNI karturgoM karmatvaM pakSe // 11 // he sulocane (damayantI ) ! satI ( dakSakanyA) tathA pArvatIke sAtha vivAha karate hue digambara (zaGkarajI) ne donoM (prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaGkAlakI ) sandhyAoMko lakSitakara lAla zobhAvAle (pUrva tathA pazcima dizArUpa ) do vastroMko 'puSpasindUrikA' nAmaka vratake liye ( zvazura dakSaprajApati tathA himAlayase ) prApta kiyA thA kyA ? ( athavA-......... zaGkarajIne 'puSpasindU rikA' vratake liye pUrva-pazcima dizArUpa do vastroMko (raMgane ke lie) donoM (prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAlakI ) sandhyAoMko prApta karAyA (diyA ) thA kyA ?) / [ prathama arthameM-zaGkarajIko digambara honese unake liye dizArUpa vastra hI denA ucita samajhakara zvazurane bhI 'puSpasindUrikA' vratake lie donoM sandhyAoMko lakSyakara pUrva-pazcimarUpa do dizAoMko hI vastrarUpameM diyA thaa| dvitIya arthameM-jisa prakAra kisIko koI vastra raMgane ke lie koI vyakti detA hai, usI prakAra zaGkarajIne bhI 'puSpasindUrikA' vratameM raMge hue lAla vastroMko pahananekA niyama honese pUrva-pazcima dizArUpa do vastroM ko lAla raMganeke lie donoM sandhyAoMko diyA thA ] // 11 //
Page #802
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1499 AdAya daNDaM sakalAsu dikSu yo'yaM paribhrAmyati bhAnubhikSuH / abdhau nimajanniva tApaso'yaM saMdhyAbhrakASAyamadhatta sAyam // 12 // AdAyeti / yo'yaM bhAnureva bhikSuH parivrAT daNDaM pAripArzvikameva vaiNavayaSTimAdAya sakalAsu dikSu paribhrAmyati so'yaM tApasaH parivAT sAyaMkAle abdhau nimajjan pAtAlaM pravizan , atha ca-bahujale jalAzaye snAnaM kurvan saMdhyAyAmabhraM gaganaM tadeva kaSAyaraktaM vastramadhatteva upari svasyoxbhAge, atha ca,-uccataTasyopari daNDasyopari vA nijamastakopari vA dhRtavAniva / evaM yatirapi bahukAlAvasthAnasya niSiddhatvAduktalakSaNaH san paribhramaNe kaSAyaM vastraM dhArayati, kASAyamiva saMdhyA zobhate ityarthaH / 'mATharaH piGgalo daNDazcaNDAMzoH pAripArzvikAH', 'bhikSuH parivAra karmandI' ityamaraH / kASAyam , 'tena raktam-' ityaNa // 12 // ___ jo yaha sUryarUpI mikSu arthAta saMnyAsI daNDa (bAMsakA daNDa, pakSA0-'daNDa' nAmaka pAripAzvika ) ko lekara sampUrNa dizAoM meM ghUmatA hai, vaha ( sUryarUpa ) yaha tapasvI arthAta saMnyAsI sAyaGkAla meM samudra (pakSA0-samudravat agAdha jalavAle jalAzayAdi ) meM DUbatA ( asta hotA, pakSA-snAna karatA ) huA-sA sandhyAke (raktavarNa) AkAzarUpa kASAya (geruA ) vastra dhAraNa karatA hai // 12 // astAcale'sminnikaSopalAbhe saMdhyAkaSollekhaparIkSito yaH / vikrIya taM helihiraNyapiNDaM tArAvarATAniyamAdita dyauH // 13 // asteti / yaH sUryaH asminpratIcyA vartamAne nikaSopalAbhe suvarNaparIkSApASANa. tulye'stAcale saMdhyArAga eva kaSollekhaH gharSaNollekhastena parIkSitaH / iyaM caustaM heliM sUryameva hiraNyapiNDaM vikrIya vinimayena kasmaicihattvA tArArUpAnvarATAn kapardakAnAdita jagrAha / uttamaM suvarNa raktapItaM bhavati / tathA ca raktapItasuvarNagolakasya nikaSaparIkSitasuvarNarekhena saMdhyA dRzyate, tArAzca varATA iva dRzyanta ityarthaH / 'yauH' iti lokavyavahArAnabhijJatvadyotanAtha strIliGganirdezaH / strI hi suvarNa datvA mUrkhatayA varATakAngRhNAti, dhUrtena vancyate ca / varATakavyavahAre deze suvarNamapi dattvA varA. TakA evaM gRhyante // 13 // - kasauTIke pattharake samAna isa astAcalapara sandhyA (sAyaMkAlakI lAlimA ) rUpa gharSaNarekhAse jisa ( sUryarUpa suvarNapiNDa ) kI parIkSA kI gayI, usa sUryarUpI suvarNapiNDako becakara yaha dyau arthAt AkAza tArArUpI kaur3iyoMko liyaa| [jisa prakAra koI mUrkhA strI kasauTIke pattharapara ghisakara parIkSita suvarNapiNDako kaur3iyoM ko lekara kisI catura vyaktike lie beca detI hai, usI prakAra AkAzane tArArUpa kaur3iyoM ko lekara nikaSarUpa astAcalapara suparikSita sUryarUpa suvarNapiNDako kisIke hAtha beca diyA hai| jahAMpara rupayeke sthAnameM kaur3iyoMkA vyavahAra hotA haiM, vahAMpara suvarNako bera 64 nai0 u0
Page #803
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1500 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lenA ucita hI hai| raktavarNa sUrya asta ho gayA, kasauTIpara ghise gaye suvarNapiNDakI rekhAke samAna sandhyA pItAruNavarNa ho gayI / AkAzameM tArAeM kaur3iyoM ke samAna dikhalAI par3ane lagI ] // 13 // pacelimaM dADimamarkabimbamuttArya saMdhyA tvagivojjhitAsya / tArAmayaM bIcabhujAdasIyaM kAlena niSThayatamivAsthiyUtham // 14 // pacelimamiti / dADimabIjabhujA kAlena raktamarkabimbameva pacelimaM taroruparyeva svayaM pakvaM dADimaM phalamuttArya gaganataronoTayitvA bIjagrahaNArtha bhitvA vA saMdhyArucistvagiva asya dADimasya pakatvAdvaktakRttirivojjhitA parityaktA / tadbIjabhakSaNArthamuparitanabIjakozavarasaMdhyA pRthktaa| tathA,-bIjabhakSaNAnantaraM tArAmayaM tArArUpamadasIyamamuSya dADimasya amISAM bIjAnAM vA, saMbandhi asTanA bIjamadhyasthazvetakaNAnAM yUthaM vRndaM niSTayUtamivodgIrNamiva bIjAni bhakSayitvA gRhItarasaM tadA ntargatazvetakaNavRndaM punasthUskRtamiva / na hi kAlAdanyaM sUryadADimaM bhakSituM samarthaH / anyo'pi dADimamuttArya tatvacaM parityajya bIjAnyAsvAdya gRhItarasAnbIjakaNAMsthU. skRtya tyajati // 14 // (anArake ) bIjako khAnevAle sAyaGkAlane sUryabimbarUpa pake hue anArake phalako (per3ase ) tor3akara aruNavarNavAle sandhyArUpI isa (anArake phala ) ke chilakeko pheMka diyA hai aura (isa anArake phalake dAnoMke rasako samyak prakArase cUsakara ) isa ( anAra ) ke tArArUpa niHsArabIjoMko thUka diyA hai / [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti pakanese lAla anArake phalake chilakeko pheMkakara usake dAnoMke rasako cUsane ke bAda una nIrasa bIjoMko thUka detA hai / prakRtameM-kAlakRta niyamase hI sUryAsta Adi honese sAyaGkAlane sUryako astakara diyA, sandhyA anArake chilake samAna aruNa varNa ho rahI hai tathA tArAsamUha anArake nIrasa bIjoM ke samAna zvetavarNa dIkhatA hai ] // 14 // ( tArAtati/jamivAdamAdamiyaM niraSThevi yadasthiyatham / taniSkulAkRtya raviM tvageSA saMdhyojjhitA pAkimadADimaM vA / / ) tAreti / sAmarikAlena kA ravimeva tat pavitramaM dADimaM niSkulAkRtya nirgatabIjakulaM kRtvA bIjarUpaM sAraM gRhItvA tadIyA svagevaiSA saMdhyA ujjhitA / 'vA'zabdaH saMbhAvanAyAm / ujjhitA kimityAzaGkayAha-bIjAni AdamAdaM bhakSayitvA bhakSayitvA yasya sUryarUpasya pakadADimasya saMbandhi asthiyUthamiveyaM tArAtatiniraSThevi nisstthytaa| jagdhvA ityAdamAdam , aderAbhIcaNye Namula dvirvacanaM ca / niraSThevi, karmaNi ciNa / niSkulAkRtya, niSkulAnniSkoSaNe' iti DAca / kSepako'yaM shlokH|| ( sAyaGkAlane ) sUrya ( rUpI pake hue anArake phala ) ko chIlakara arthAt usake bIjako nakA lakara sandhyArUpI chilakeko pheMka diyA hai tathA bIjako khA-khAkara arthAt usake
Page #804
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1501 rasako acchI taraha cUsakara tArAsamUharUpa nIrasa bIjako mAno thUka diyA hai| [ pUrva zlokakA artha honese nArAyaNabhaTTane ise kSepaka mAnA hai ] // saMdhyAvazeSe dhRtatANDavasya caNDopateH patpatanAbhighAtAt / kailAsazailasphaTikAzmakhaNDaramaNDi pshyotptyaalubhidyauH|| 15 // saMdhyeti / he priye ! saMdhyAvazeSa saMdhyAvandanAnte dhRtaM tANDavanRtyaM yena tasya caNDIpateH padozcaraNayodRDhaM yatpatanaM tenAbhighAtAkhetorutpatayAlubhirutpatanazIlairuccha. litaH kailAsazailasaMbandhisphaTikAzmanAM khaNDaiH zakalaiyauramaNDi alaMkRtA pazya / kailAsasphaTikakhaNDA eva gagane tArArUpeNa zobhante / utpatayAlubhiH, 'spRhigRhi-' ityAluca // 15 // sandhyopAsanake bAda tANDava nRtya karate hue zivajIke caraNoM ke AghAtase (cUrNa-cUrNa hokara ) Upara uchalanevAle, kailAsaparvatake sphaTika pattharake Tukar3oMne isa AkAzako alaMkRta kara diyA hai, yaha tuma dekho // 15 // itthaM hiyA varNanajanmaneva saMdhyAmapakrAntavatI pratItya | tArAtamodanturamantarikSaM nirIkSamANaH sa punarbabhASe // 16 // itthamiti / sa nalaH puna:mI babhASe / kiMbhUtaH ? itthamuktaprakAreNa varNanaja. nmanA stutijAtayAhiyevApakrAntavatI nirgatAM saMdhyAM pratIsya nizcityAntarikSaM gagana tArAtamobhyAM danturitaM nizcitaM nirIkSamANaH / anyo'pyuttamo nijavarNanajAtalajjA yApakAmati // 16 // isa prakAra ( 22 // 3-15) varNanase utpanna lajjAse mAno bhagI (pakSA0-naSTa ) huI sandhyAko jAnakara tArAoM evaM andhakArase saMyukta AkAzako dekhate hue ve (nala, damayantIse) punaH bole // 16 // rAmeSumarmavraNanArtivegAdratnAkaraH prAgayamutpapAta | __ grAhaughakirmIritamInakambu nabho na bhoH kAmazarAsanabhra! // 17 // rAmeti / he kAmazarAsanameva dhruvau yasyAH, bhradarzanamAtreNa kAmodayakAriNi bhaimi ! rAmasya jAmadagnyasya vA iSuNA marmaNo vaNanAdbhedanAddhetorutpannA AtiH pIDA tasyA vegAdAdhikyA tonijasthAne sthAtumazakkaH san bhItyA ratnAkara evAyaM prAka tasminnavasare utpapAtomagAt / nedaM namaH, yaH pUrvamutpatitaH sa zyAmajalaH sphuTa. ratnagarbho ratnAkara evAyaM na vetannabha ityarthaH / kodRzaH? prAhANAM jalacAriNAM jantUnAM vA oghastena kirmAritA mizritA mInAH kambavaH zaGkhAzca yasmin / nabhastu grahasaMbandhI oghaH zukrabRhaspatyAkhyatArAgrahasamUhaHdhra vamaNDalagrahasaMbandhI samUho vA tena mizrito mInAkhyo rAziH kambuH zaGkhAkAravizAkhAnakSatraM ca yasmin / raghunAthena kila setu. bandhasamaye zaraNe samudro bhettamArabdha iti tAvanmAtreNa pIDAtizamAdutpatita ityu.
Page #805
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1502 naissdhmhaakaavym| cyeta / parazurAmeNApi nijavasatyarthaM samudro bANena parAstaH sannutpatitaH / samudraja. lasyauvAyaM kAlimA, na tu gamanasya / utpatitasya samudrasyAdhodeze sthitAni ratnagrA. hAdIni adhaHsthitena janena sukhena draSTuM zakyante / makarakarkaTAdayaH sAkSAnmInAdaya eva, natu rAzyAdibhUtAH; ziSTAzca tArAH sAmudrikamauktikAnyeva, natu, tArA ityAdi jJAtavyam / 'zarAsanabhraH' iti uvasthAnatvAnnadItvAbhAvAddhasvatvAbhAvaH / hasvapAThastu 'sa haikavaMzaprabhavabhru' itivtsmrthniiyH| yadvA, shissttkvipryogdrshnaajjnyaatvyH|| __he kAmabANatulya bhrUvAlI ( damayanti ) ! rAma ( rAmacandra, yA-parazurAma ) ke bANoMse marmabhedana honekI pIDAke vegase pahale yaha samudra Upara uchala gayA, ( ata eva ) grAha. samahase mizrita machaliyoM tathA zaGkhoMvAlA yaha AkAza nahIM hai, ( kintu samudra hI hai)| [ UparameM ye tArA-samUha nahIM dIkha rahe haiM kintu samudrastha makara, matsya evaM zaGkha dIkha rahe haiM, ata eva yaha AkAza nahIM hai, kintu rAmabANake marmabhedanajanya pIDAse UparakI ora uchalA huA yaha samudra hai| yadyapi nala pahale satyayugameM hue the, tathA rAmacandra aura parazurAma unake bAda tretA yugameM hue the; ataeva unake bANase marmAhata samudrake Upara jAnekA varNana nalako karanA asaGgata hai; tathApi kavi zrIharSake kalpAntarake bhedase ise susaGgata mAnanA cAhiye ] // 17 // paurANika kathA-sItAharaNa honepara rAvaNase lar3ane ke lie laGkAko jAte hue rAmacandra ne mArga pAne ke lie samudrapara bANa uThAyA thaa| tathA parazurAmane bhI apane rahane ke lie bANase mArakara samudra ko dUra haTA diyA thA / mohAya devApsarasAM vimuktAstArAH zarAH puSpazareNa shngke| paJcAsyavatpaJcazarasya nAmni prapaJcavAcI khalu paJcazabdaH / / 18 / / mohAyeti / he bhaimi ! puSpazareNa kAmena devAnAmapsarasAM ca mohAyAnyonyamanurAgasaMjananAthaM devAdInAmuparivartamAnatvAdvimuktA Udhrva kSiptAH zubhrapuSparUpAHzarA eva tArA ityahaM zaGke nanu kAmasya puSpazaratve'pi paJcabANatvAttArANAM bahutarakhAskathaM kAmabANasvamityAzaya samarthayate-khalu yasmAt paJcazarasya nAmni pUrvapadatvena vartamAnaH 'paJca'zabdaH prapaJcavAcI, prakRSTaH paJco vistArastadvAcakaH, natu sNkhyaavaackH| 'paci vistAravacane' iti svaarthnnijntaaddhaatoH| pacAyaci paJcayanti vistRtA bhavanti paJcAH zarA yasyeti vigrahaH, natu paJcasaMkhyAkAH zarA yasyeti / tasmAtpuSpabANatvaM tArANAM yuktamevetyarthaH / kasyeva ? paJcAsyavat 'siMho mRgendraH paJcAsyaH' iti siMhAbhidhAyini 'paJcAsya' zabde siMhasya paJcasaMkhyamukhasvAbhAvAt paJcayati vistRtaM bhavati paJcha 1. taduktaM kavikulabhUSaNena kAlidAsena raghuvaMze'rAmAtrotsArito'pyAsorasAlagna ivANavaH / iti (rghu0453)|
Page #806
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1503 vistRtamAsyaM yasyAsI paJcAsya iti vyutpatyA 'paJca'zabdo yathA vistAravAcI tatheti / 'vyAsaH prapaJco vistAraH' iti halAyudhaH // 18 // devoM tathA apsarAoMko mohita karane ke lie ye tArAe~ kAmadevake dvArA chor3e gaye bANa haiM, aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| (kAmadevake bANa pAMca hI haiM tathA ye tArAe~ asaMkhya haiM ataH inheM kAmabANa samajhanA kisa prakAra saGgata hai ? isa zaGkAkA uttara de rahe haiM-) 'paJcAsya'ke samAna paJcazara (kAmadeva ) ke nAmameM 'paJcan' zabda vistArArthaka hai [jisa prakAra siMhako pAMca mukhavAlA nahIM honese siMhArthaka 'paJcAsya' zabdake AdivAlA 'paJcan' zabda vistArArthaka hai, ata eva 'paJca arthAt vistRta hai mukha jisakA' vaha siMha 'paJcAsya' kahalAtA hai; usIprakAra kAmadevArthaka 'paJcabANa' zabdake AdivAlA 'paJcan' zabda bhI vistArArthaka hI hai, ata eva 'paJca arthAt vistRta ( asaGkhyAta, yA vizAla ) haiM bANa jisake', vaha 'paJcabANa' kahalAtA hai / isaprakAra pAMca mukhavAlA nahIM honepara bhI 'paJcAsya' kahe jAnevAle siMhake samAna pAMca hI bANoMvAlA nahIM hone para bhI kAmadevako 'paJcabANa' kahA jAtA hai| 'paci vistAre' dhAtuse siddha 'paJca' zabdakA vistAra artha hotA hai ] // 18 // nabhonadIkUlakulAyacakrIkulasya naktaM virahAkulasya | dRzorapAM santi pRSanti tArAH patanti tatsaMkramaNAni dhArAH / / 16 / / nabha iti / naktaM viraheNAkulasya pIDitasya nabhonathA mandAkinyAH kUlameva kulAyaH sthAnaM yasya tasya cakrIkulasya cakravAkIsamUhasya dRshonetryorpaamshrjlaanaaN pRSanti ye bindavaH santi ta eva tArakA adhaHsthitairjanadRzyante / tathA,-tAsAM tArANAM saMkramaNAni puNyakSayavazAbhUmi pratyAgamanAni galadvASpajalAnAM dhArA eva patanti / dRzoH santi cirasthitimanti yAni bASpapRSanti tAni tArA iti vA / tatsaMkramaNAni sthitatArApratibimbabhUtAni tattalyAni patanti adhaHpAtIni yAni pRSanti tAni dhArA azrapravAhAH / tAsAM tArANAM saMkramaNAni vIthayo meSAdisaMkrAntayo vA dhArA abhUNAM pravAhA iti vA / striyo hi virahamasahamAnA rudanti / santi, patantIti ca tiGantam, pRSadvizeSaNaM vA // 19 // __rAtrimeM virahase vyAkula, AkAzagaGgAke taurapara rahanevAlI cakravAkiyoM ke samUhake netroM ke azrujalake vahIMpara sthita (nIce nahIM girI huI ) bUMde hI ye tArAe~ haiM, tathA unase saMkrAnta azru-bindudhArAe~ ( varSAjala-pravAha ) haiN| [pativirahake asahya honepara rotI huI AkAzagaGgA sIranivAsinI cakravAkiyoMke uparistha azrubindu tArArUpameM dIkhate haiM, tathA puNyakSayase adhaHpatita ve azrubindu varSAkI jaladhArArUpameM dIkhate haiM ] // 19 // amUni manye'maranijhariNyA yAdAMsi godhA makaraH kulIraH / tatpUrakhelatsurabhItidUramagnAnyadhaH spaSTamitaH pratImaH / / 20 // amUnIti / he priye ! godhAkhyAstArA godhA, makararAzisaMbandhinyastArA
Page #807
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1504 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / makaraH, kulIraH karkarAzistatsaMbandhinyastArAH kulIraH, amUni pratyakSadRzyAnyamaranirjhariNyA mandAkinyA yAdAMsi jalajantava eva ityahaM mnye| godhA matsyAH karkaTakA vartamAnena draSTaM yogyAH, natvadhaHsthitenetyata Aha-tasyA nAkanadyAH pUre khelantaH krIDantaH surAstebhyaH sakAzAdItyA dUraM talaparyantaM magnAni ata eva jalatalagAmitvAdadhobhAge ito bhUdezAdapi spaSTaM sukhena jAnImaH / bhUbhAge sthitA api jalatalagAmisvAddodhAdiyAdAMsi vyaktaM pazyAma ityarthaH / godhAkAraM dhravamaNDalaM, godhA jyeSThA vaa|| godhA ( godhAkRti dhruvamaNDala, yA-godhA nakSatra pakSA0-goha' nAmaka jalacara jIva ), makara ( dazama rAzi-sambandhI tArA-vizeSa, pakSA0-'magara' nAmaka jalacara jIva ) aura karkaTa ( caturtha rAzi-sambandhI tArA-vizeSa, pakSA0-'kekar3A' nAmaka jalacara jIva )-ye (pratyakSa dRSTigocara hote hue ye saba ) devanadI (AkAzagaGgA ) ke jalacara jIva haiM, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ aura usa ( AkAzagaGgA) ke pravAhameM krIr3A karate hue devoMke bhayase dUra ( jalake nIce antima talataka ) DUbe hue inako hamaloga yahAM (isa bhUloka) se spaSTa dekhate haiM / [ anyathA AkAzagaGgAke jalake 'godhA, makara tathA karkaTa' nAmaka jalajantuoMko pAnIke Upara rahanese usa AkAzagaGgAke jalake Upara lokameM nivAsa karanevAle hI loga dekha sakate haiM, AkAzagaGgAke nIce bhUlokameM nivAsa karanevAle hamaloga nahIM dekha pAte; kintu vahAM jalakrIDA karate hue devoM ke mayase jaba ve jIva pAnI ke nicale satahapara A jAte haiM taba hamaloga bhI unheM dekha lete haiM / jalameM kor3A karanevAloM ke bhayase jalacara jIvoMkA jalake bhItara DUbakara chipa jAnA svabhAva hotA hai ] // 20 // smarasya kambuH kimayaM cakAsti divi trilokIjayavAdanIyaH / kasyAparasyoDumayaiH prasUnairvAditrazaktirghaTate bhaTasya / / 21 / / smarasyeti / trilokIjaye vAdanIyo vAdanAhaH smarasya saMbandhI ayaM pratyakSadRzyo vizAkhAnakSatrarUpaH kambuH zaGkhaH divi cakAsti kim ? uccatarapradeze vaditaM vAdyaM sarvatrAkarNyata iti gagane sthApito lokatrayavijayavAdanAhaH kAmasyaiva kambuH kimityarthaH / yasmAdaparasya kasya bhaTasyoGamayastArArUpaiH prasUnaiH kRtvA vAditrazaktidhinirmANaM ghaTate'pi smarasyaiva dhanurbANAnAM puSparUpatvadarzanAttadIyasyaiva vAdyasya puSparUpatvasaMbhAvanAyA yuktasvAt tArAkusumarUpaH kAmazaGkha evAyaM gagane zobhate, na svanyadIya ityarthaH // 21 // tInoM lokake vijayake liye bajAne yogya, kAmadevakA yaha (dRzyamAna vizAkhAnakSatrarUpa), banAne kI zakti) dUsare kisa zUravIrameM ghaTita hotI hai ? arthAt kisI meM nhiiN| [ adhika U~ce sthAnase bajAyA gayA bAjA bahuta dUrataka sunAyI par3atA hai, ata eva tInoM lokapara
Page #808
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .dvAviMzaH srgH| 1505 vijaya pAneke lie kAmadeva bhI adhika U~ce sthAna-AkAzameM car3hakara bajAnevAle zajako liyA hai, ( athaca-kAmadevako deva honese usake zaGkhako bhI svargameM dRSTigocara honA ucita hI hai ) kyoMki dUsarA koI aisA zUravIra nahIM hai, jo puSpoMko bAjA (zaja) banA. kara usake bajAnese tInoM lokoMko jIta le / kAmadevake dhanuSa-bANako puSpamaya honese usake zaGkhako bhI puSpamaya honA ucita hI hai ] // 21 // kiM yoginIyaM rajanI ratIzaM yA'jIjivatpadmamamUmuhazca / yogaddhimasyA mahatImalagnamidaM vadatyambaracumbi kambu // 22 // kimiti / yeyaM rajanI yoginI strIpuMsayogavatI, atha ca,-zAktamantrasiddhA mAraNoccATanAdyabhijJA strI kim ? yA ratIzaM divA nirjIvamiva nijasaMnidheH ajIji. vat sajIvaM cakre / panamamUmuhat padmAni ca samakocayat / rAtrau hi strIpuMsayoge kAma uddIpto bhavati, padmAni ca saMkucanti / alagnaM nirAdhAramambaracumbi AkAzavarti tArAmAtrAtmakatvAdalagnamarAzibhUtaM vA idaM pratyakSahazyaM kambu tArArUpaH zaGkho'syA rAtriyoginyA mahatI yogaddhi yogasamRddhiM vadati / divAdarzanAbhAvAdidAnI dRzya. mAnaH zaGko rAtrirjAteti kathayati / yogazakti vinA nirAdhAraM vastu kathaM sthApayet ? yoginyapi hi mRtamapi kaMcijIvayati / kaMcicca mohayati mUcchA prApayati bhrAntaM karoti vA / tasmAdyoginI kimityusprekSA / 'kambu' zabdasya napuMsakatvamapyastIti pUrvamevokaM smartavyam / ajIjivat, amUmuhaditi, Nau caGi-' ityupadhAhasvaH // 22 // ___ yaha rAtri yoginI (strI-puruSa ke yogavAlI koI strI, pakSA0-zAkta mantrake prabhAvase yogasiddhiko prApta koI strI) hai kyA ?, jisane kAmadevako jIvita kara diyA tathA kamalako mohita (nimIlita, pakSA0-mUrchita ) kara diyA / AdhArarahita (vizAkhA nakSatrarUpa) yaha saGkha AkAzameM sthita hai, (isake dvArA ) isa (yoginI) kI zreSTha yogasiddhiko dekho| [dinameM prAgaH kAmoddIpana nahIM honese kAmadeva marA-sA rahatA hai aura vaha strI-puruSake saMyogase rAtrimeM bar3ha jAtA hai tathA kamala rAtrimeM banda ho jAte haiM, ata eva jisa prakAra koI yoginI kisI mRta vyaktiko jIvita kara detI hai tathA kisI sajIvako bhI mUcchita kara detI hai, tathA apane yogabalake dvArA zaGkhako AkAzameM nirAdhAra rakhatI hai, usI prakAra rAtrimeM kAmadevake punarujjIvita tathA kamalako nimIlita karanese aura tArArUpa vizAkhAnakSaprarUpa zasako nirAdhAra AkAzameM rakhanese yaha rAtri mI yoginI ( yogabalase siddhiprApta strI, pakSA-strI-puruSake saMyogavAlI kuTTinI) hai kyA ? aisA jJAta hotA hai ] // 22 // prabodhakAle'hani bAdhitAni tArAH khapuSpANi nidarzayantI / nizAha zUnyAdhvani yoginIyaM mRSA jagadRSTamapi sphuTAbham / / 23 / /
Page #809
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1506 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / samaye, ahani dine bAdhitAni sUryadIptidhvastakAntIni, atha ca,-bhrAntikAraNanAzAnirupapattIni, tArA nakSatrarUpANi khapuSpANi gaganasaMbandhIni kusumAni nitarAM darzayantI, atha ca,-dRSTAntIkurvantI, zUnyAdhvani bauddhAdizUnyavAdidarzane viSaye yoginI tadarzanarahasyaM jAnatI kAcitpravajitaiveyaM nizA sphuTamAbhAti tAdRzaM dRSTamapi pratyakSeNa pratIyamAnamapi sthAvarajaGgamAtmakaM sakalaM jaganmRSA'satyamAha brUte / bauddhA didarzane hi jJAnasyaiva bahighaMTAdyAkArasvAjjJAnAtiriktaM sarva mithyeti tajjJA yogi. nyapi prapaJco mithyati darzayati, tatheyamapi rAtrirahanyahazyAnyapi puSpatulyAni nakSa. trANi nijayogAd gagane darzayatIti bhAvaH / nidarzanaM karotIveti pratIyamAnotprekSA // jAgaraNa-samayAtmaka dinameM ( sUryaprakAzase ) adRSTa tArAoMko AkazapuSpa ( ye kucha nahIM hai aisA ) dikhalAtI huI yaha rAtri zUnya mArgameM spaSTa dikhalAyI par3ate hue bhI AkAzako ( andhakArAcchanna honese ) jisa prakAra asatya batalAtI hai; usI prakAra samyagzAna hone ke samayameM bAdhita (bhrAntikAraNanAza honese upatti zUnya ) nakSatrarUpI AkAza-puSpoMkA dRSTAnta detI huI yaha yoginI (yogadvArA siddhiko prApta kI huI strI ) jJAnabhinna saba padArthako zunya kahanevAle bauddhoMke rahasyako jAnatI huI spaSTa dRzya mAna saMsArako bhI asatya kahatI hai / [ jisa prakAra bhrAntike kAraNa AkAza puSpoMkA honA pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu usa bhrAntike nAza honepara ve AkAzapuSpa nahIM pratibhAsita hote, (kyoMki vAstavikase ve haiM hI nahIM ); usI prakAra bhrAnti rahanepara hI sthAvarajaGgamarUra yaha saMsAra pratIta hotA hai, tattvajJAnake dvArA usa bhrAntikA nAza hone para vaha saMsAra asatya pratIta hone lagatA hai (kyoMki AkAza-puSpake samAna vaha saMsAra bhI vAstavika meM hai hI nahIM ) aisA bauddha kahate haiM; unakA siddhAnta hai ki jJAna hI bAhara meM ghaTapaTAdirUpase pratIta hotA hai, jJAnase minna ghaTapaTAdirUpa koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai, saba kucha asatya hai| isI bAtako bauddha siddhAntako mAnanevAlI yoginI saMsArako mithyA kahatI huI batalAtI hai, rAtriko bhI vaisA karanese yahAM yoginI honekI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 23 // eNaH smareNAGkamayaH sapatrAkRto bhavadmayugadhanvanA yaH / mukhe tavendau lasatA sa tArApuSpAlibANAnugato gato'yam / / 24 / / eNa iti / he bhaimi ! tava mukha evendAvAhlAdakatvAdiguNayogAccandre lasatA prakAzamAnena, tathA,-bhavadbhyugameva dhanuryasya tena smareNa tava mukhendau 'vimato mRgavAn , candratvAt , saMpratipannavat' ityanumAnaprasidoyo'GkamayaH kalaGkarUpa eNo mRgaH sapatrAkRtaH / mukhe tacApadarzanAjaTharAvasthitapatrasyaiva bANasyAparapArzve nirgamanaM yathA bhavati tathA vyathitaH sa eva mRgastArApuSpAlinakSatrarUpapuSpapaGktistallakSaNo bANastenAnugataH san sahita eva palAyya gato'yaM gagane dRzyate kim ! candre mRgeNa bhAgyam , sa cAtra nAsti, sacApaH kAmazca mukhe lasati, gagane mRgazirA nakSatraM
Page #810
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1507 mRgAkhyaM bANAkArapuSpatulyatArAnugataM dRshyte| tarhi kAmena viddho'ntargatapatrapArzva. bahirnirgatabANasahito vyathitaH palAyya gataH, sa evAyaM mRgo dRzyate kimiti pratIyamAnosprekSA / 'sapatraniSpatrAdativyathane' iti DAca // 24 // (he priye ! ) tumhAre mukharUpI candrameM zomamAna tathA tumhAre bhradayarUpI dhanuSavAle kAmadevase ( jisameM isa prakAra bANa mArA gayA hai ki bANa zarIrako chedakara zarIrake dUsare bhAgameM bAhara dRSTigocara ho rahA hai aura usa bANakA paGkha zarIrake bhItara hI raha gayA ho, aisA ) vyathita vaha ( pahale ) tumhAre mukhacandrameM sthita ('mRgazira' nakSatra nAmaka ) tArArUpI puSpa-samUharUpa bANase anugata arthAt uktarUpa bANasahita zarIravAlA yaha mRga (bhAgakara AkAzameM ) gayA huA dikhalAyI par3atA hai kyA ? / '[ tumhArA mukha AhlAdaka Adi guNoMse yukta honese candrarUpa hai, candramAmeM kalaGka mRgako rahanA cAhiye, kintu vaha kalaGka-mRga tumhAre mukhacandrameM nahIM dRSTigocara hotA hai aura dhanuSa ke sahita kAmadeva tumhAre mukhameM zoma rahA hai tathA AkAzameM bANAkAra puSpatulya tArAse yukta 'mRga' ( 'mRgazirA' nAmaka nakSatra ) dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki kAmadevane tumhAre mukhacandra meM rahanevAle kalaGkamRgako aisA bANaviddha kiyA ki usake zarIrako chedakara bANa zarIrake dUsare bhAgakI ora nikala gayA aura usakA paGkha zarIrake bhItara hI raha gayA tathA kAmadevase usa prakAra vyathita vaha kalaGkamRga AkAzameM-kAmadevase bahuta dUra dezameMbhAgakara calA gayA jo tArArUpa puSpa-samUharUpa bANase yukta zarIravAlA vahAM spaSTa dIkha rahA hai, jise hama mRgazirA nakSatra kahate haiM, parantu vAstavikameM vaha mRgazirA nakSatra nahIM, apitu pahale tumhAre mukha candra meM sthita kAmabANa vyathita honese bhAgakara AkAzameM gayA huA kalaGkamRga hI hai ] // 24 // lokAzrayo maNDapamAdimRSTi brahmANDamAbhAtyanukASThamasya | svakAntireNUtkaravAntimanti guNatraNadvAranibhAni bhAni / / 25 / / loketi / he bhaimi ! brahmANDamAdau sarvasmAdapi pUrva sRSTirnirmANaM yasya, atha ca,-cirakAlanirmitaM purANam, maNDapamiti AbhAti tadiva zobhate ityarthaH / yataH-lokAnAM trayANAmapi AzrayaH brahmANDAdhAratvAjagatAm / maNDapo'pi lokA. nAmAzrayaH, tacchAyAnivAsitvAllokAnAm, AzrayanAmasvAcca / ata eva-asya brahmANDamaNDapasya anukASThaM dizi dizi etatsaMbandhinISu sarvAsu dina; atha ca,etatsaMbandhIni kASThAni dArUNi lakSIkRtya teSu bhAni nakSatrANi svakAntirUpasyorakhAtareNUrakarasya saMbandhinI vAntirudgArastadanti ghuNAkhyakITanirmito vraNazchidraM tasya dvAraM mukhaM tanibhAni tattulyAni ghuNotkIrNadArurajoyuktAni dArucchidramukhAnIva dRzyanta ityarthaH / janAzrayanAmA maNDapo'pyatijIrNo yadA bhavati tadA tadIyakASTheSu ghuNAH patanti ghuNoskIrNagalabajoyuktAni ghuNakRtacchindramukhAni vRttAni zvetAni ca
Page #811
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1508 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dRzyante, tAnIva bhAni bhAntIti bhAvaH / 'maNDapo'strI janAzrayaH' ityamaraH / anuH kASTama, vIpsAyAmadhyayIbhAvaH, pakSAntare vibhaktyarthe // 25 // __ sabase pahale racA gayA ( pakSA0-atyanta purAnA ), lokoM (tInoM yA sAto lokoM meM rahanevAle prANiyoM, pakSA0-gRhavAsI logoM ) kA Azraya brahmANDarUpa maNDapa (gRha-vizeSa ) zoma rahA hai ( athavA-'brahmANDa maNDapake samAna zoma rahA hai)| isa (brahmANDa, yA-maNDapa) ke pratyeka dizAoM meM arthAt cAro ora ( pakSA0-kASThameM) apanI kAnti. rUpa dhUli-samUhako ugalate (girAte ) hue tathA 'dhuna' ( kASThako jarjara karanevAlA kITavizeSa ) ke chidra ke dvAra ke samAna ye nakSatra dRSTigocara ho rahe haiN| [jisa prakAra atyanta purAne gharakI lakar3iyoM meM ghuna laganese golAkAra usake chidradvAra dikhalAyI par3ate haiM tathA unameM se ghunI huI lakar3IkI cUnake samAna dhUli giratI rahatI hai, usI prakAra atizaya prAcIna evaM lokAzraya brahmANDake pratyeka dizAoM meM ghunI huI lakar3IkI dhUli ke samAna apanI kAntiko nIcekI ora phailAte hue ghunake chidradvAra ke samAna golAkAra ye nakSatra jAna par3ate haiM ] // 25 // idAnIM sarvadigvyApitamovarNanaM prAcyAdikrameNopakramate zacIsapatnyAM dizi pazya bhaimi ! zakrebhadAnadravanirbharasya | poplUyate vAsarasetunAzAducchaGkalaH pUra ivAndhakAraH / / 26 / / zacIti / he bhaimi ! andhakAraH zacyAH sapatnI dika prAcI tasyA vAsararUpasya seto sUryaprabhAmaryAdAyA nAzAt ucchavalo nirargalaH zakrebhasya dAnadravo dAnodakaM tasya nirjharaHpravAhastasya zyAmaH pUra iva poplayate bhRzaM prasarati, prAcyAM vyApno. tItyarthaH / tvaM pazya / prAcyAmeva cairAvatadAnapravAhapUrasaMbhavaH / jalapUro'pi bandhApagamAdapratihataprasaraH sannatitarAM prasarati, 'pluG sarpaNe' ityasmAd bhRzArthe yadvivacanam // 26 // ( andhakAra-varNanake prasaGgameM pUrvadizAke andhakArakA pahale varNana karate haiM ) he damayanti ! sUryarUpI bAMdhake naSTa hone (TUTa jAne ) se airAvatake dAna (mada ) jalarUpa jharane ke pravAhake samAna nirbAdha andhakAra phaila rahA hai, yaha tuma dekho| [jisa prakAra bAMdhake TUTanese jalAzayakA pravAha nirbAdha hokara phailatA ( bahatA ) hai, usI prakAra sUryapramAke naSTa honese airAvata ke madajalake jharane ( jalAzaya ) ke pravAhake samAna bar3hA huA andhakAra pUrvadizAkI ora phaila rahA hai ] // 26 // dakSiNadigvyApi tamo varNayati rAmAliromAvalidigvigAhi dhvAntAyate vAhanamantakasya | yadvIkSya dUrAdiva bibhyataH svAnazvAngRhItvApamRto vivasvAn // 27 // rAmeti / zrIrAmasyAliH setuH setubandha eva zyAmasvAgomAvaliyasyAstasyA
Page #812
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1506 dakSiNasyA dizo vigAhi nitarAM vyApakam antakasya dikpatitvAdakSiNadiksthaM tadvAhanaM mahiSa eva dhvAntAyate kajjalanIlo'ndhakAra ivAcarati / vivasvAn sUryaH yadyamavAhanaM dUrAdvIcaya sahajAzvamahiSarasmaraNAdvibhyataH sabhayAn svAnazvAn gRhItvA'pasRtaH palAyita iva dakSiNadizi timiraM yamamahiSavacchobhata ityarthaH / 'antaka'padena tadvAhanasya dAruNatvaM sUcitam, ata eva tato'pyazvAnI bhayaM yuktam / dhvAntA. yate, 'upamAnAdAcAre' 'kartuH kyaGa-' iti kyngntaattch| 'seturAlI striyAM pumAn' ityamaraH // 27 // ( aba kramaprApta dakSiNa dizAke andhakArakA varNana karate haiM-) rAmacandra ke pularUpI romAvalivAlI ( dakSiNa ) dizAmeM rahanevAlA yamavAhana ( bhaiMsA ) andhakArake samAna AcaraNa kara rahA hai, jise dekhakara Darate hue apane ( sAta ) ghor3oMko lekara sUrya ( usa dakSiNa dizA* se) mAno dUra cale gaye haiM / [ 'antaka' ( sabakA anta karane ( mArane ) vAlA) padase usake vAhana bhaiMsekA bhI vaisA hI krUra honA sUcita hotA hai / svAmAvika vaira honese uktarUpa bhaiMse se ghor3oMko DaranA aura unheM lekara sUryakA dUra haTa jAnA ucita hI hai| bhaiMsekA raMga kAlA evaM svabhAva krUra hone se use kAle evaM bhayAnaka rAtri-sambandhI andhakArake samAna AcaraNa karaneko kahA gayA hai ] // 27 // pratIcIcyApi tamo varNayati pakaM mahAkAlaphalaM kilAsItpratyaggireH sAnuni bhAnubimbam / bhinnasya tasyaiva dRSannipAtAgojAni jAnAmitamAM tamAMsi // 28 // pakvamiti bhAnubimbaM pratyagireH pratIcyA vartamAnasyAstAcalasya sAnuni. kAlavazAtpakvaM mahAkAlasyaindravAruNyAH phalamAsIt kila, ahaM manya ityarthaH / tathA,-ahamatipakvatvAd vRntazlathavAduccatarapradezAdadhastAd dRSadi zilAyAM nipAtAttadabhighAtAddhetorminasya vidIrNasya tasya bhAnubimbarUpasya mahAkAlaphalasya kRSNata. mAnibIjAnyeva tamAMsIti jAnAmitamAM nitarAM manye / parvatAdikaThinabhUsamudbhavaM jambIravartulaM pakvaM sadatiraktaM kRSNabIjaM mahAkAlaphalaM grahopasarganivAraNArthaM gRhadvAre vRddhabadhyate / astamayasamayasaMbandhAtpariNatakAlaM raktaM mahataH kAlasya phalabhUtaM ca bhAnubimbaM mahAkAlaphalamiva, tamAMsi ca vidIrNasya tasya kRSNatamAni bIjAnIva prasarantItyarthaH / anyadigapekSayA pratIcyAM sAyaMsamaye sUryasaMdhyAsaMbandhinaH prakAza. syAsannaravAdalpAndhakArasUcanArtha tamasA bIjatvena nirUpaNam // 28 // (aba kramAgata pazcima dizAke andhakArakA varNana karate haiM-) pazcima dizAmeM sthita parvata arthAt astAcalake zikharapara sUryabimvarUpa ( kAlavaza ) pakA huA 'kimpAka' nAmaka phala thA, aisA maiM mAnatA hUM aura ina andhakAroMko ( U~cese ) pattharapara giranese ( pakaneke kAraNa zIghra ) phUTe hue usI phalake kRSNavarNa bIjarUpa maiM samyak prakArase mAnatA huuN|
Page #813
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1510 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / parvatase pattharapara gire hue pake phalako TUTane aura usake bIjoM ko sarvatra phaila jAne ke samAna pake phala ke tulya aruNavarNa sUryabimbakA astAcalake zikharase giranese cUra-cUra hokara usake kRSNavarNa bIjoMko phailAnA ucita hI hai| pakanepara lAla evaM nIbUke samAna golAkAra 'kimpAka' ( mahAkAla ) ke phalako loga dvArapara grahabAdhAke nivAraNArtha bAMdhate haiM, aisA vRddhoMkA kathana hai / dinakAlake pariNata hone se asta honeke samaya raktavarNa sUryako pake hue 'kimpAka' phalake sadRza tathA andhakArako pake evaM pattharapara giranese phUTe hue usa 'kimpAka' phalake kRSNavarNa bIjoM ke sadRza kahA gayA hai| dUsarI dizAoMkI apekSA pazcima dizAmeM sAyaGkAla ke samaya sUrya sandhyAsambandhI prakAzake nikaTastha rahanese thor3e andhakArako sUcita karaneke lie andhakArake bIjarUpameM nirUpita kiyA hai ] // 28 // udIcIvyApi tamo varNayati patyugirINAmayazaH sumerupradakSiNAdbhAsvadanAhatasya | dizastamazcaitrarathAnyanAmapatracchaTAyA mRganAbhizobhi || 29 / / patyuriti / caitrarathaM kuberavanaM tadevAnyannAma yasyAstAdRzI patracchaTA patravallI yasyAzcaitrarathAkhyavanarUpapatravallIkAyA uttarasyA dizo mRganAbhiH patravallIracanAsAdhanabhUtA kastUrI tadvacchomate evaMzIlaM kRSNatamaM tamo . girINAM patyurhimAcalasyAyaza eva / yataH-sumeroH pradakSiNIkaraNAdbhAsvatA sUyaNAnAhatasyAvajJAtasya / himAdri yadyapi giroNAM patiH, tathApi sUryAnAhatatvAddhIna eva, merureva mahAn / 'asyodyAnaM caitraratham' ityamaraH // 29 // (aba kramAgata uttaradizAke andhakArakA varNana karate haiM-)'caitraratha' nAmaka vanarUpa patraracanAvAlI dizA (uttara dizA) ke (patrAcanAsAdhanabhUta ) kastUrI ke samAna zobhanevAlA andhakAra, sumerukI pradakSiNA karanese sUrya ke dvArA anAdRta girirAja ( himAlaya ) kA ayaza hI hai (yA-ayazake samAna hai)| [ yadyapi parvatoMkA rAjA honese himAlaya parvatakI pradakSiNA hI sUryako karanI cAhiye thI, kintu ve sarva himAlayakI pradakSiNA nahIM karake sumerukI pradakSiNA karate haiM, yaha himAlayakA mahAn ayaza hai, jo 'caitraratha' nAmaka kuberodyAnarUpa patraracanA ( paciyoMkI racanA; pakSA0-candana, kastUrI Adise stanAdipara banAyI gayI patrAkAra cihna vizeSa ) vAlI uttaradizA rUpiNI nAyikAke patraracanAke sAdhanabhUta kRSNa. varNa kastUrIke samAna zobhatA hai| uttara dizAmeM 'caitraratha' nAmaka kuberodyAna, kastUrI evaM parvatarAja himAlayakA honA tathA sUryakA himAlayako tyAgakara sumerukI hI pradakSiNa karanA sarvavidita hai ] // 29 // UrdhvadigvyApi tamo varNayati UvaM dhRtaM vyoma sahasrarazmedivA sahasreNa kararivAsIt / patattadevAMzumatA vinedaM nediSThatAmeti kutastamisram // 30 / /
Page #814
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH sargaH 1511 Urdhvamiti / tamAlazyAmalaM yadvayoma divA sahasrarazmeH sahasrasaMkhyaHkaraH kiraNaH, atha ca, hastaiH UvaM dUrocapradeze tamivAsIt , tannabha evedaM tamAlazyAmalamaMzumatA vinA sAyaMsamaye sUryavinAzAd dhArakeNa tena vinAdhaHpatatsat nediSThatAmatitamAM naikaThyameti / tamistraM kutaH kasmAdAgatam ? api tu timiraM nAma kimapi nAsti, kiMtu nikaTIbhavadganameva tmisrmityrthH| patadvayomeva tamisraM kuto bhUmau nikaTatA. meti ? natu tadatiriktaM tamo'stIti vA, anyadapi pa (ta) kasyacitkarAbhyAmUrkha dhAryate, tadabhAve'dhaH patasyeva / nediSThatAm , atizAyane iSThani 'antikabADhayoHiti nedAdezaH / kutaH, pakSe saavibhktikstsiH||30|| ( cAroM dizAoM ke andhakArakA varNana karane ke uparAnta aba Uparake andhakArakA varNana karate haiM-) dinane ( kRSNavarNa) jisa AkAzako sahasrarazmi (sUrya) kI sahasroM (kiraNoM, pakSA0-hAthoMse ) UparameM mAno dhAraNakara rakkhA thA, vahI yaha AkAza sUryake binA mAno samIpameM (nIcekI ora ) A rahA hai, andhakAra kahAMse AyA ? arthAt yaha andhakAra nahIM sUryAbhAvameM nIcekI ora giratA huA kRSNavarNa yaha AkAza ho hai // 30 // adhodigvyApi tamo varNayatiUrdhvArpitanyubjakaTAhakalpe yadvayomni dIpena dinAdhipena / nyadhAyi tadbhUmamiladgurutvaM bhUmau tamaH kajjalamaskhalatkim // 31 // Urceti / sAmarthyAdvidhinA UvaM sUryadIpasyaivopari bhAge arpito nyujaH kajaladhAraNArthamadhomukho mahAn kaTAhaH kaparaM tarakalpe tattavye kRSNatame vyogni adhikaraNe prakAzakAriNA kajjaladhAraNArthena dinAdhipenaiva dIpena karaNena yatkajjalaM nyadhAyi nya. stam , tatkajalameva tamo bhUmnA kramasaMjAtabAhulyena kRtvA milad yuktaM patanA. khyakarmakAraNaM gurutvaM yasya tAzaM sadbhamAvaskhalata kim , atibhAreNa patitaM kim ? gurutvAddhi patanaM yuktaM, taskajalameva bhUmau patitaM kim ? api tu tamo nAma na kiMcidityartha iti vA / kajalamapi kapare dhRtaM krameNa bahu bhavadgurutvAdadhaH patati / 'kaTAhaH karpare tathA' iti nighaNTuH / ISadasamAptau kalpap // 31 // ( aba nIceke andhakArakA varNana karate haiM-) sUryarUpI dIpane adhomukhakara Upara rakhe gaye kaTAha (vizAlatama kar3Aha ) ke samAna AkAzameM jisa andhakArarUpa kAjalako chor3A, kramazaH saJcita hote rahanese adhika bhArI huA vahI andhakArarUpa kAjala pRthvIpara gira par3A hai kyA ? / [jisa prakAra dIpake Upara meM ulaTakara rakhe hue DhakkanameM kajala ekatrita hotehote bahuta honepara bhArIpanase ekAeka nIce gira par3atA hai, usI prakAra sUryarUpI dIpakake Upara AkAzarUpI vizAla Dhakkanako brahmAne ulaTakara rakha diyA thA aura usameM bahuta ekatrita kajala mArI honese pRthvIpara gira par3A hai kyA ? aisI zraddhA hotI hai ] // 31 //
Page #815
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1512 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dhvAntaNanAbhyA zitinAmbareNa dizaH zaraiH sUnazarasya taaraiH| mandAkSalakSyA nizi mAmanindau seA bhvaayaantybhisaarikaabhaaH||32|| dhvAnteti / dhvAntenaivaiNanAbhyA kastUryA tathA,-zitinA nIlenAmbareNa gaganena, atha ca,-vastreNa yadvA,-dhvAntaiganAbhyA kRtvA nIlena ggnenoplkssitaaH| tathA,nizitatvAtpuSpatulyarUpasvAJcojjvalaiH tArainanatraireva sUnazarasya kAmasya zairarupa. lakSitAH, atha ca,-tArerujjvaleH pusspruplkssitaaH| tathA,-prakAzAbhAvAnmandAkSe. mandanayanainarairlacyA lakSaNIyAH, atha ca,-mandAkSasya lajjAyA viSayabhUtAH salajAH / ata evAbhisArikAbhAH svariNItulyA dizo'nindI candrarahitAyAmanuditacandratvAcchayAmAyAM nizi mAmAyAnti pratyAgacchanti / tasmAtsapatnIbhrAntyA tvaM seA bhava / abhisArikA api zubhrAyAM rAtrI zubhravastrAthAbharaNAH, kRSNAyAM ca rAtrI kRSNavastrAdyAbharaNAH samAyAnti, tA api kastUrIkRtAGgarAgA nIlavasanAH pracchannaratapuSpAH kAmabANapIDitAH salajjAH satyaH kAmukaM prati samAyAnti, tadIyanAyikA ca seA bhavati, tathA dizo'pItyarthaH / sarvA api diza ekatra militA iti prtiitiH| tiryaH rakhyApi tamo varNitamanena / 'kAntArthinI tu yA yAti saMketaM sAbhisArikA' iti / 'mandAkSamandAH' iti pAThe mandanayanAnAmalpadRzyAstamobAhulyAt / atha ca,tamobAhulyAnmandAkSyaH, ata eva mandagamanA ityrthH| 'tAra' zabdaH pUrvavat / mandAkSeti puMvadbhAvaH // 32 // (he priye damayanti ! ) andhakArarUpa kastUrI ( pakSA0-kastUrItulya andhakAra ) se yukta, kAle kapar3e ( pakSA0-AkAza ) se upalakSita kAmabANoMse pIDita (pakSA0-kAmabANa = puSpoMke samAna zvetavarNa tArAoMse yukta ), lajjAyukta (pakSA0-netrako saGkucita kiye hue logoMse dekhI jAnevAlI) abhisArAbhilASiNI dizArUpiNI nAyikAe~ candrarahita arthAt andhakArayukta rAtrimeM mere pAsa A rahI hai ( ata eva tuma ) ISyAyukta hovo| [ jisa prakAra kRSNapakSako a~dherI rAtamai kastUrIse sugandhita kAlA kapar3A pahanI huI, kAmapIDita la jAtI huI nAyikA nAyakake pAsa jAtI hai, taba nAyakake samIpasthita usakI strI usa abhisAra karanevAlI strI ke prati IrSyA karatI hai, usI prakAra uktarUpA dizArUpA ye abhisArikAe~ mere pAsa A rahI haiM, ata eva tuma inake prati IrSyA kro| jaba eka abhisArikAke mI nAyakake pAsa Anepara usakI patnI usa abhisArikAke prati IrSyA karatI hai, taba bahuta dizArUpiNI abhisAriNI nAyikAoM ke Anepara unake prati tumheM atizaya IrSyAyukta honA ucita hai ] // 32 // bhAsvanmayoM mIlayato dRzaM draamithomildvynyclmaadipuNsH| AcakSmahe tanvi ! tamAMsi pakSma zyAmatvalakSmIvijitendulakSma ||33|| bhAsvaditi / he tanvi kRzAGgi ! bhAsvanmayI ravirUpA dakSiNAM dRzamastamaya
Page #816
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAvizaH srgH| 1513 gyAjena drAk zIghraM mIlayataH saMkocayata AdipuMsaH zrIviSNomitho'nyonyaM milantI dvAvapyaJcalArvAdhApuTe yasya nimIlanavazAdanyonyasaMlagnapuTatvAnibiDaromakam, ata eva zyAmasvaladamyA vijitaM nitarAM parAbhUtamindulacama yena tAdRzaM pacama netrasaMbandhyU. dhi:puTapatrIbhUtaromANyeva tamAMsi vayamAcacamahe bramaH, natu tato'nyAni tamAMsI. tyarthaH / timiravyAptasvAskimapi na dRzyata iti bhAvaH / 'pacama' iti jAtyekavacanam // sUryarUpa ( dahane ) netrako zIghra banda karate hue AdipuruSa ( zrIviSNu bhagavAn ) ke parasparameM milate hue donoM prAnta ( netraprAnta ) vAlA tathA kAlimAse candrakalaGkako jItane. vAlA arthAt usase adhika kAle pakSma ( palakake bAloM ) ko hI hama andhakAra kahate haiN| [isase bhinna 'andhakAra' nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| viSNu bhagavAnke dakSiNa tathA bAma netrarUpa sUrya tathA candramAke honese sUryAsta honepara dahane netrako banda karane aura netrako banda karanepara usake prAntadvaya (donoM palakoM) ko bhI banda honA tathA bAharameM ghanIbhUta kRSNavarNa roma-samUhakA ghanIbhUta hokara andhakAra mAlUma par3anekI utprekSA kI gaI hai ] // 33 / / vivasvatAnAyiSateva mizrAH svagosahasreNa samaM janAnAm / gAvo'pi netrAparanAmadheyAstenedamAndhyaM khalu nAndhakAraiH // 34 // vivasvateti / vivasvatA netramityaparaM nAmadheyaM yAsAM tAzcatarUpA janAnAM gAvo'pi svasya gavAM kiraNAnAM sahastreNa samaM saha mizrA dine militAH satyo'nAyiSateva nItA iva / yasmAttena khalu tenaivedamAndhyaM prakAzAbhAvAnnetrApagamAJca rUpAgrahaNaM, nasvandhakAraiH kRsvedamAndhyam / tamovazAkimapi na dRzyata iti bhAvaH / anyenApi gopAlena svagosahasreNa mizritAH pareSAmapi gAvo nIyanta iti // 34 // sarya netra ( A~kha ) rUpa nAmAntaravAle, logoMke gauoM (pakSA0-netroM) ko apane sahasra gauoM (kiraNoM, pakSA0-netroM, yA-gauoM) ke sAtha mAno lekara cale ( asta ho) gaye haiM, isIse yaha prakAza bhAva hai, andhakAroMse nhiiN| [ lokameM bhI koI gopAla apanI sahasroM gauoMke sAtha dUsare logoMkI gauoMko bhI milAkara jisa prakAra calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sUrya bhI apanI sahasroM gauoM (kiraNoM, pakSA0-gauoM) ke sAtha anya logoMke gauoM (pakSA-netroM) ko lekara asta hone ke bAda cale gaye haiM, ata eva sUryako kiraNoM ( netroM) evaM logoke netroM ke nahIM rahanese hI yaha andhakArabhAva (padArthadarzana* zaktyabhAva hai, andhakArake kAraNase nhiiN| yahA~ 'go' zabda sUryapakSameM kiraNArthaka tathA janasamUhake pakSameM netrArthaka tathA gavArthaka hai ] // 34 // dhvAntasya vAmoru ! vicAraNAyAM vaizeSikaM cArumataM mataM me | aulUkamAhuH khalu darzanaM tatkSamaM tamastattvanirUpaNAya / / 35 / / dhvAntasyeti / he vAmoru atisundaroru ! dhvAntasya vicAraNAyAM tamaHsvarUpa. narUpaNaviSaye vaizeSikaM mataM SaTpadArthasAdharmyavaidharmyanirUpaNAsmakaM kANAdaM darzanaM cAra
Page #817
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1514 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sadupapattikaM, nasvanyaditi me mataM saMmatam / khalu yasmAtkAraNAt (saMpradAyavidaH) taddarzanaM vaizeSikaM zAstra aulUkamAhurvadanti / ata eva tamasastattvanirUpaNAyAnAro. pitasvarUpanirUpaNAya camaM samartham / ulUkasya ghUkasya saMbandhi dRzyate'neneti darzanaM netraM hi tamasyapi ghaTapaTAMdisvarUpANAM yAthAmyadarzane samarthaM bhavati / naizeSikamapyulUkAparanAmnA kaNAdamuninA proktamityaulakaM darzanam / tatazcaitadapi tamastattva. nirUpaNAya samarthamiti yuktamityartha iti zabdacchalam / vaizeSikadarzane ca 'kimidaM' tamo bhAvarUpaM abhAvarUpaM vA ? iti saMdehe 'bhAsAmabhAva eva tamaH' iti sUtrAviro. dhena vyomazivAcAryAdayaH SaTpadArthavaidhayeNAbhAvarUpameva tamo nyarUpayan / zrIdharAcAryAstu-'AropitaM bhUrUpameva tamaH' iti nirvarNya 'bhAsAmabhAve satyeva tamaHpratIte. rbhAbhAva eva tamaH' ityuktamiti sUtravirodhaM paryahArSuH / etadasahamAnAH zrImadudayanA. cAryAdayaH punarbhAsAmabhAvameva tamastvena niraNaiSuH / yasmAttadaulUkaM darzanaM vaizeSikAdizAstraM tamastattvanirUpaNAyAM samaM samarthamAhuriti vaanvyH| mahatyandhakAre satyapi ghaTAdipadArthajAtaM ko vA pazyatIti dhvAntanirUpaNAyAM kriyamANAyAM ghakanetrameva cAru sarvebhyo'pyadhikamiti mama mataM mataM punaH punaH saMmatamityarthaH / ulUkanetrameva mahAndhakAre ghaTAdi vilokayituM samartham / anyadIyanetrANAM svAndhya. meva jAtamiti bhAvaH / yato vaizeSikaM ghaTAdInvizeSAnvetti tAdRzam / mahAndhakAre ghakanetrameva ghaTAdInbhedena jAnAti, nasvanyadIyaM netrama, tasmAttadeva cArviti / tatra vRddhasaMmatyarthamuttarArdham / ulUkavRttyA kaNAnattIti kaNAdaH, tasya kaNAdasyaivolUka iti nAma, tena proktavAdaulUkam / vAmaM sakhye pratIpe ca draviNe cAtisundare' iti vizvaH / vAmoru, 'saMhitazapha-' ityAdinoGi ndiisvaaddhsvH| aulakam, 'tena proktam' ityaNa / pakSe 'tasyedam' iti // 35 // he vAma ru ! andhakArake svarUpa-nirUpaNake viSayameM vaizeSika mata ( kaNAdokta darzanazAstra ) yuktiyukta hai, aisA merA siddhAnta hai, kyoMki ( sampradAyako jAnanevAle loga) usa vaizeSika matako maulUka darzana ( kaNAdokta zAstra-vizeSa, pakSA0-ullUkA netra) kahate haiM, ata eva andhakArakI vAstavikatAkA nirUpaNa karane ke lie vahI (aulUka darzana hI ) samartha hai / [ ullUkA netra andhakArameM ghaTa-paTAdi samasta padArthoMko vAstavikarUpameM dekhatA hai, isa vAste ullU ke samAna kaNako khAnevAle 'kaNAda' nAmase prasiddha granthakartAkA zAstra bhI 'aulUka' kahalAtA hai aura usa 'aulUka' darzana ( zAstra) ko ullU pakSIke netrake samAna andhakArameM padArthoMko vAstavikarUpameM nirNaya karanA ucita hI hai / athavA-ullU hI andhakArameM padArthoMko yathArtharUpameM dekhatA hai, isa viSayako yogabalase ullUkA rUpa dhAraNakara sAkSAt svayameva samajhane ke bAda 'kaNAda' ke banAye gaye usa zAstrako andhakArake viSaya meM yathArthataH nirNaya karanA ucita hI hai| ukta vaizeSika darzanameM'tama bhAvasvarUpa hai ? yA amAvasvarUpa ? aisA sandeha honepara 'tejoMkA abhAva ho tama hai'
Page #818
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| etadarthaka 'bhAsAmamAva eva tamaH' isa sUtrake avirodhake lie vyomazivAcAryAdine chaH padArthoke vaidhahse abhAvarUpa tamako yuktiyukta mAnA hai, kintu zrIdharAcAryane 'Aropita bhUrUpa hI andhakAra hai' aisA nizcayakara 'tejoMke abhAvameM vAstavika rUpase andhakArakA zAna honese tejobhAva hI tama hai' aisA kahakara sUtrake virodhakA parihAra kiyA hai| parantu udayanAcAryane 'tejoM ke abhAvako hI andhakAra' mAnakara zrIdharAcAryake matakA khaNDana kara diyA hai ] // 35 // mlAnispRzaH sparzaniSedhabhUmeH seyaM trizaGkoriva saMpadasya / na kiMcidanyatprati kauzikIye dRzau vihAya priyamAtanoti / / 36 // glAnoti / mlAnispRzaH kAlimasparzinaH zyAmasya, atha ca, caNDAlatvAnmA. linyayuktasya ni:zrIkasya / tathA,-abhAvarUpatvAt sparzaguNaniSedhasya bhUmeH sthAnasya, atha ca,-caNDAlasvAdevAspRzyasyAsya tamasaH rAjJatrizoriva seyaM prasiddhA pratyateNa gRhyamANA ca saMpat bAhulyena svarUpalAbhaH, atha ca,-rAjyasamRddhiH kauzikIye auluke, atha ca,-vaizvAmitre dRzau netre vihAyAnyatkiMcitprati aparaM kimapi vastu lakSyIkRtya priyaM hitaM nAtanoti karoti, kiMtu tadIye eva netre lakSyIkRtya hitaM karoti / anyatprati kiMcidalpamapi priyaM nAtanotIti vA, andhakAre jhalakanetre eva padArthAnpazyata iti tatsaMpattayoH priyaa| trizozca saMpadvizvAmitrasyaiva netrayoH priyA, nAnyasya / etadupAkhyAnaM rAmAyaNAdau prasiddham / kauzikIye, 'vRddhaacchH'| mAlinyayukta, abhAvarUpa honese asparzAI isa andhakArako pratyakSa dRzyamAna bahulatA ullake netroM ke atirikta dUsare kisIke prati usa prakAra hita nahIM karatI hai, (kintu anya kisIko isa andhakAra bAhulyameM koI padArtha dikhalAI nahIM par3anese yaha isa andhakArabAhulyase ullUke netroMko hI hita hotA hai ), jisa prakAra ( vasiSTha munike zApase) caNDAla hone ke kAraNa malinatAyukta tathA sparzake ayogya isa prasiddha trizaGka nAmaka rAjAkI rAja sampati vizvAmitra munike netroM ke atirikta dUsare kisIke prati priyakAriNI nahIM thI arthAt usa trizaGkukI rAja-sampattiko dekhakara vizvAmitra hI prasanna hue dUsarA koI prasanna nahIM huA ] // 36 // paurANika kathA-jaba maharSi vasiSThajIke zApase rAjA trizaGka cANDAla ho gaye taba unhoMne yajJa karake sazarIra svarga jAnA cAhA, kintu jaba unako yajJa karAneke lie koI Rtvija nahIM milA taba ve vasiSThajIke parama vairI vizvAmitrajIke pAsa jAkara apanI icchA prakaTa kiye aura vizvAmitrajI mI yajJa karAkara unheM sazarIra svargameM bhejanekI pratijJAkara yajJa karAne lage / isake anantara svargameM jAte hue rAjA trizaGkako cANDAla honese devoMke dvArA adhomukhakara nIcekI ora girAye jAte hue dekhakara vizvAmitrajI svarga tathA bhUlokake vIca meM hI dUsarA svarga banAne lage, jise brahmAjIne svayaM Akara vizvAmitrako vaisA karanese rokA aura 'trizaGka' ko vahIM rahanekA sthAna diyA, jo aba taka tArArUpameM vahIM vidyamAna hai| 65 nai0 u0
Page #819
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mUrdhAbhiSiktaH khalu yo grahANAM yadbhAsamAskanditaRkSazobham / divAndhakAraM sphuTalabdharUpamAlokatAlokamulUkalokaH / / 37 / / mUrdheti / yo raviH navAnAM grahANAM madhye khalu nizcitaM mUrdhAbhiSikto raajaa| ulUkAnAM lokaH saGghastasya raverbhayA dIptyA samAskanditA nitarAM parAbhUtA RkSa. zobhA nakSatrakAntismistat / tathA,-sphuTamupalabdhAni anyena janena dRSTAni ghaTAdisvarUpANi yasmistAhazamapi divA karmIbhUtaM dinamandhakAramevAlokata / dine tasya darzanAzaktardinamandhakArarUpasvenaiva mene ityarthaH / tathA,-vyaktaM labdhAni ghaTAdirUpANi yatra tAdRzamandhakAramevAlokamapazyadarzanasahakAriprakAzarUpatvenaiva mene / (arthaadraanaavityrthH|) andhakAraM sphuTalabdharUpamityAvRttyA yojyam / tena tamasA viparItadRza eva bhavantIti vyajyate / evaMvidhamandhakAraM ca sphuTamatiprasiddha zuklabhAsvarAtmakaM labdhaM rUpaM yena tAdRzamAlokamevApazyat / kRSNarUpamapi tamaH zuklabhAsvarAlokaravenApazyaditi viruddhamityarthaH / atha ca, yo graharAjaH sUryaH, AkrAntanakSatralacamIkAM tadbhAsaM sUryadIptimevAyamulukaloko divA dine'ndhakAramA pazyat / rAtrI cAndhakAramAlokamapazyat ; dine sUryAloka eva tamaH, rAtrI ca tama eva sUryAloka iti dadazetyarthaH / kIhI tadAsam ? kIdRzamandhakAram ? sphuTamupa. labdhAni ghaTAdirUpANi yasyAmanyajanena tAdRzIm , sphuTaM saMjAtasvarUpalAbhaM cetyaH ndhakArasya napuMsakatvAnnapuMsakaikazeSekavadbhAvena vA vyAkhyeyam / sUryadIptyA'samA. skanditA'parAbhUtA nakSatralakSmIyaMtra tam , andhakAravizeSaNaM vA / rAtrau sUryaH dIpterabhAvAdatiraskRta nksstrshobhaamityrthH|suurydiipterev samAskandanasAmarthyAttamasaiva rAtrau yattiraskaraNaM tena nakSatrazobhA yasminniti vA ityAdivyAkhyAnAni jJAtagyAni / 'lacamIm' iti pAThe-nadIsve'pi samAsAntavidheranityatvAtkababhAvaH / 'mUrdhAbhiSikto rAjanyaH' 'andhakAro'striyAm' itymrH|| 37 // ___ jo sUrya grahoMmeM mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA hai, ulluoMke samudAyane usa sUryako prabhAse parAbhUta nakSatra-prakAzavAle tathA ( ullUse atirikta dUsare logoM ke dvArA ) spaSTa dikhalAyI detA hai ( ghaTa-paTAdikA ) svarUpa jisameM aise dinako andhakAra rUpameM dekhA ( jisameM sUryakAntine nakSatra-zobhAko naSTa kara diyA hai tathA saba ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoko loga spaSTataH dekha rahe haiM, usa dinako bhI ulluoMne andhakAra mAnA ) tathA ( rAtrimeM ) usa sUrya ke prabhAse aparAbhUta nakSatra-prakAzavAle tathA ( ulluoM ke dvArA ) spaSTa dikhalAyI detA hai (ghaTa. padAdikA) svarUpa jisameM aise andhakArako prakAzarUpameM dekhA arthAt uktarUpa dinako andhakAra tathA andhakArako prakAza samajhA / atha ca-jo sUrya graharAja hai, ulluoM ke samaine dinameM usa sUrya-prakAzake dvArA naSTa kiye gaye nakSatra-prakAzavAle evaM dUsaroMko dRzyamAna ghaTa-padAdisvarUpavAle prakAzako andhakAra mAno tathA rAtrimeM usa sUrya-prakAzake
Page #820
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1517 dvArA nahIM naSTa kiye gaye nakSatra-prakAzavAle evaM apane ko dRzyamAna ghaTa-pAdisvarUpavAle andhakArako prakAza mAnA; ( aisA yaha andhakAra hai ) // 37 // dine mama dveSiNi kIDageSAM pracAra ityAkalanAya cArIH / chAyA vidhAya prativastulagnAH prAvezayatpraSTumivAndhakAraH // 38 // dina iti / andhakAra hatyAkalanAya pAmassyena jJAnAthaM prativastulagnAH padArtha. mAtrasaMbaddhAH praticchAyA evaM cArogUDhArtha vedikAzcAranArI: vidhAya cArapadaM tAbhyo datvA dinaM prati saMpreSya samAgatAstAstatrayavRtAntaM praSTumitra punaH prAveza yat / nija. naikadhyamityarthAt / iti ki ? mamAndha kArasya dveSiNi mAma paDamAne dine viSaye eSAM vastanAM kohaka pracAro viharaNaM snehAdivyavahArazceti / divA pratipadArtha saMbaddhA. chAyA eva rAtrI samAgatya militA nijasvAmina mandhakAra prAvizan / rAtrau hi prakAzAbhAve chAyA andhakArega sahai kImavatoti tatsaMbandhAdeva mahAnandhakAraHpratIyata iti bhAvaH / etena praticchAyApi tama eveti varNitam / anyo'pi rAtrau lokasthiti jAtakAmaH strINAM sarvatra praveSTuM zakyatvAccAranArAH saMpreSya tatrayaM vRttAntaM vicArya samAgatAstAH praSTamAtmasavidhaM praveza pati / chAyA eta cArIH prativastulagnAvidhAyeti vA / cArapadaM datvA padinaH pratyekaM preSayAmAsa / ata eva tA dine prativastulagnA dRzyanta iti vA / cAroH, puMyogAnGa // 38 // 'mere zatru dina meM ina ( prakAzAdi padArthoM ) kI kaisI sthiti ( pakSA0-lokAdiviSayaka sneha ) hai, isa bAta ko acchI taraha jAnane ke lie anya kArane pratyeka padArthoM ke sAtha saMlagna chAyA ( parachAho ) ko dUto banAkara ( isa samaya rAtri meM ukta kAryako pUrAkara lauTI huI) una dUnIrUpiNo chAyAoMko mAno unale ukta bAta pUchane ke lie praveza karAyA hai|' lokameM bhI koI rAjA Adi Ane zatruoMke yahAM rahane vAle amAtyAdikI sthiti jAnane ke lie sarvatra saralatAse pahuMcane vAlI striyoM ko dUnI banAkara bheja detA hai, aura jaba ve vahAMkI bAtoMko jAnakara lauTatI haiM taba unase saba bAtoMko pUchane ke lie apane pAsa bulAtA ( praviSTa karAtA ) hai| isase dina meM pratyeka padArtha se sambandha rakhanevAlI chAyA hI rAtrimeM ekatrita hokara andhakArarUpa ho rahI hai, ata eva chAyA bhI andhakArakA ho aMza hai, andhakArase minna 'chAyA' nAmaka koI vastu nahIM hai ] // 38 // idAnI candrodayaM varNayitumupakramate dhvAntasya tena kriyamANayetthaM dviSaH zazo varNanayA'tha ruSTaH / udyannupAzloki japAruNazrInarAdhipenAnunayecchayeva // 39 // dhvAntasyeti / tena narAdhipena nalena itthaM kriyamANayA dviSaH zatrubhUtasya dhvAntasya varganayA ruSTaH Rddha iva japAkusumavairugA zrIyasya sa udyannudayaM prApnuvan zazItenaiva rAjJAthAnantaramanunayecchayeva prasAdanavAJchayevaupAzloki zlokaH stotumA
Page #821
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1518 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rambhi / anyo'pi vairivarNanayA ruSTaH sannaruNo bhavati, yatparihArArthamuditaH san varNakena prasAdanAthaM stUyate / prtiiymaanotprekssaa| 'iva'zabdasyobhayayojanA vA / upA. zloki, 'satyA-' iti NijantAkarmaNi ciNa // 39 // ___ anantara usa rAjA (nala ) ke dvArA kiye gaye isa prakAra ( 22 / 26-38 ) ke varNana se kruddha se ( ata eva ) oDhaulake puSpake samAna lAla aura udaya hote ( pakSA-Age bar3hate hue ) candramAkA mAno anunaya karane ( manAne ) kI icchAse zlokoM dvArA stuti karane lge| [lokameM bhI koI vyakti zatruke varNana karanese, ruSTa honese raktavarNa hokara Age bar3hate hue vyaktiko prasanna karane ke lie stuti karatA hai| andhakArake bAda udita hote hue aruNavarNa candramAko dekhakara rAjA nala andhakArakA varNana karane lage ] // 39 // pazyAvRto'pyeSa nimessmdrerdhitykaabhuumitirskrinnyaa| pravarSati preyasi ! candrikAbhizcakoraca0cUculukapraminduH // 40 // pazyeti / he preyasi prANapriye ! eSa induzcandrikAbhizca korANAM candrikAnavadamRtapAyinAM pakSiNAM cancca eva culukAstAnpUrayitvA prakarSeNa varSati sudhAmityA rthAt / yAvatA cakoracaJcapUraNaM bhavati tAvarapramANaM varSatItyarthaH / tvaM pazya / kiMbhUtaH? anerudayAcalasyAdhityakAbhUgyordhvazikhareNaiva tiraskariNyA javanikayA nimeSalata. NamatyalpakAlamAvRto'pi san / saMpUrNAnudito'pi prathamacandrikAbhireva cakorANAmAnandaM karoti, kiM punaruditaH sanniti bhAvaH / anyo'pyupakArI duurstho'pyudyo| nmukho'nyeSAmupakaroti / dulukapram , 'varSapramANe-' ityAdinA pUreNamula , UkAralopazca // 40 // ___ he para mapriye ( damayanti ) ! udayAcala ke Urdhva zikhara rUpa pardese kSaNamAtra DhakA huA bhI yaha ( udIyamAna ) candramA cA~danIse cakorake coMcarUpI cullUko bharakara acchI taraha vRSTikara rahA hai, yaha tuma dekho / [ jaba yaha apUrNa udayako prApta hone ke pahale hI cakoroMke coMcarUpI cullUko candrikAoMse bharakara atizaya barasa rahA hai, taba pUrNodaya ho jAnepara aura bhI adhika barasegA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / lokameM bhI koI upakArI vyakti abhyudayonmukha hokara dUrastha rahate hue bhI upakAra karatA hai ] // 40 // / dhvAnte dumAntAnabhisArikAstvaM zaGkasva saGketaniketamAptAH / chAyAcchalAdujjhitanIlacelA jyotsnA'nukUlaizcalitA dukuulaiH|| 41 / / dhvAnta iti / he priye ! tvaM candrodayAtpUrva dhvAnte sati dramAntAn tarunikaTa dezAneva vRttAdhobhAgAneva saMbhogArtha kAmukadattaM saMketaniketamAptAH prAptA abhisA. rikAH svairiNIH zaGkasva saMbhAvaya / tathA, idAnI candrodaye sati vRkSAdhobhAgavatichAyAcchalAdujjhitaM pUrva vRtaM tamonukUlaM nIlaM celaM vastraM yAbhistAdRzIH satIH savarNatvAjyotsnAnuphUlaizcandrikAnuguNadhavala tarairdukUlairupalakSitAH satIzcalitAH saMbhoga
Page #822
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1516 kRtvA svagRhaM prati punaH parAvRttAsvaM saMbhAvaya / tamasi satyeva kenApi na jJAta. vyamiti buddhayA nIlaM vastraM paridhAya saMketasthAnamAgatAH, candrodaye punrnolvstrpri| dhAne pUrvavagItyA tattatraiva vihAya zvetaM dukUlaM savarNazvAtparidhAya parAvRttAH kenApi na jJAtAH / 'nIlacolA:-' iti pAThe-colaH kUryAsaH // 41 // (he priye !) andhakArameM arthAt candrodaya ke pahale tuma vRkSoM ke nIce mAgarUpa (priyakathita ) maketa sthAnako pahuMvo huI amitArikA ko jAnA ( tathA priyake sAtha sambhoga karake isa samaya-candrodaya ho jAnepara, vRzoko ) parachAhoke karaTase nole kapar3oM ko chor3a (utAra ) kara cA~danoke anukUla (zveta ) vastrAMko dhAraNa kara calo ( vApasa lauTI) huI smjho| [candrodaya hone ke pahale andhakAra rahanepara ye abhisArikAe~ dUsaroM ke dvArA dekhe jAneke mayase kAle vastra pahanakara priyasaGketita vRkSa ke adhomAgako pahuMca gayIM tathA una priyoMke sAtha sambhoga karake aba candrodaya honepara ina kAle vastroMko pahanakara cA~danImeM lauTate samaya koI dekha legA isa mayase vRkSoMkI parachAhIke kasTase una kAle vastroMko chor3akara cAMdanoke anukUla zveta vastra pahanakara loTa rahA haiM, aisA tuma jAno / ye vRkSoMko parachAhI nahIM haiM, kintu una amitArikAoMko chor3e hue kAle vastra haiM / amisA. rikAoMkA a~dheremeM kAlA vastra tathA uje le meM zveta vastra pahanakara priyake pAsa jAne yA vahAMse lauTanekA svabhAva hotA hai] // 41 // tvadAsyalakSmImukuraM cakoraiH svakaumudImAdayamAnamindum / dRzA nizendIvaracArubhAsA piboru rambhAtarupIvaroru ! / / 42 // taditi / he rambhAtaruvadatipIvarAvarU yasyAstarasaMbuddhiH, tvaM nizAyAmindIvaraM nIlotpalaM tadvaccArvI bhA yasyAstayA hazA uru sAdaramindubimbaM vilokaya / kibhUtam ? tavAsyalayamyA mukhazobhAyA avalokanArtha mukuraM darpaNamiva / tathA,-cakora: prayojyaH kaumudImAdayamAnaM nijakaumudI cakorAn pAyayamAnam / udite candre cakorAH sAnandA jAtAH, nIlotpalAni ca vikasitAnIti bhAvaH / etenendoH paropakAritvaM sUcitam / vikasitendIvaratulyayA dRzA pibetyanena candrodaye hIndovaraM vikasati, svaM caivaMbhUtayA dRzA yadA candramavalokayiSyasi, (tadA)janasvadRzaM candrAvalokanavikasitamindIvaramevaitaditi jJAsyatIti sUcitam / divA saMkocAdasahazyamitIndIvarasya vikasitasvadyotanAtha 'nizA' padam / cakora:, 'gatibuddhi-' iti karmasvaprAptAvapi 'AdikhAdyona' iti pratiSedhArakartari tRtiiyaa| AdayamAnaM, nigaraNArthatvAtparasmaipadaprAptAvapi 'adeH pratiSedho vaktavyaH' iti niSedhAt 'Nicazva' iti tng||42|| he keleke khambheke samAna sthUla UruoMvAlA (priye damayanti ) ! tuma rAtrike (vikasita) nIlakamalake samAna sundara zomAvAle netrase, tumhAre mukhazomAkA darpaNarUpa tathA cakoroMse apanI cA~danokA pAna karAte hue candramAko bahuta povo arthAt acchI taraha
Page #823
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1520 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dekho| ( pATA-he moTe vele ke khambheke samAna uruoM vAlI ! isa pAThameM piba+urura. mmAtaru ...." = pIvarorugbhAtaru".' aisA pada samajhanA cAhiye ) / [tuma rAtrimeM vikasita hue nIlakamala tulya kAntivAle netrase candramAko samyaka prakAra se dekhogI jo tumhAre netrako loga nIlakamala samajheMge / candrodaya ho gayA nIlakamala vikasita ho gaye tathA cakora candrikA-pAna karane lage ] // 42 // asaMzayaM sAgarabhAgudasthAt pRthvIdharAdeva mathaH purA'yam / amuSya yasmAdadhanA'pi sindhau sthitasya zailAdUdayaM pratImaH / / 43 // asaMzayamiti / purA pUrva sAgarabhAka samudragarbhastho'yaM candraH matho daNDabhatAtpR. thvIdharAtparvatAnmandarAdvereva hetorudasthAdutpanna iti asaMzayaM nizcitam / purANAdau yadevaM zrayate tatsatyamityarthaH / purA udasthAtprathamasaMbhavAvasare tasmAdeva samusthita iti vA / tatra hetumAha-yaramA toradhunApi saMbhavAnta rAvasare'pi sindhau sthitasya sAgaragarbharathasyApyamuSya candrasya zailAdudayAcalAdevodayamutpatti pratImo jAnImaH / pratyahaM sAgarasthasyApyasyAcalotpattizIlatvarUpaliGgadarzanAtsamudramathane prathamasaMbhavA. vasare'pyayamacalAdevotpanna iti nizinuma ityarthaH / udayAcala zikharaM candro'tikAmatIti bhAvaH // 3 // pahale ( samudramathanake samaya ) samadrantha yaha candramA nizcaya mathanadaNDarUpa (sumeru ) parvatase adara meva utpanna huaA hai, kyoMki isa samaya bhI samudra meM sthita isa candramAke udayako parvata ( udayAcala ) se hI utpanna hamalaM ga dekhate haiM / [ isa samaya pratidina udayA. cala se hI samudraratha candramAkA udaya dekhakara pUrva kAla meM bhI isa candramAkA manthanadaNData mandarAcala se hI udaya honA pratIta hotA hai ] / / 43 / / nijAnujenAtithitAmupetaH prAcIpatervAhanavAraNena / sindUrasAndre kimakAri mRdhni tenAruNazrIrayamujjihI te ? // 44 // nijeti / / nijAnujena ekasmAtsindhotpannatayA'ramAcadAt pazcAjjAtena kanI. yasA bhrAtrA prAcIpaterindrasya vAhanavAraNena prAcyAM sthitena rAvatenAtithitAmupetaH praaptthH| prAcyAmuditatvAttatsavidhaM prAptaH sannayaM candro'grajavAsindUreNa sAndre mUni akAri kRtaH kim ? gauravAnnamaskArapUrva zirasyAropitaH kimityarthaH / tena sAndraH sindUraziraHsthApanena hetunA lagnasindUravazAdayamaruNazrIrAraktazobhaH ujihote udeti, ujjihIte kimiti vA / uditazcandraH sindUrarakto dRzyata ityarthaH // 44 // (4ka samudra meM nivAsa karane tathA samudramathanake avasara para candramAke bAda utpanna honese ) apane choTe bhAI indra ke vAhanabhUta airAvatane ( pUrva dizAmeM jAnese ) atithitvako prApta candramAke mastakako sindUrase lipta kara diyA hai kyA ? jisase yaha ( candramA ) aruNa zobhAvAlA udita ho rahA hai / [ gRhapara Aye hue pUjya atithike mastakameM sindUrAdikA
Page #824
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1521 tilaka lagAkara usa atithikA satkAra karanA kartavya hotA hai, ata eva athitirUpameM Aye hue bar3e bhAI candrake mastakameM sindUra-tilaka lagAkara satkAra karanA sadA pUrva dizAmeM nivAsa karanevAle airAvatako ucita hI hai ] // 44 // yatprItimadbhirvadanaiH svasAmyAdacumbi nAkAdhipanAyikAnAm | tatastadIyAdharayAvayogAdudeti bimbAruNabimba eSaH // 45 // yaditi // vRttatvAdiguNayogena svasAmyAtprItimadbhirnAkAdhipasyendrasya nAyi. kAnAM vadanaiyadyasmAtsvasavidhamAgata eSa candro'cumbi cumbitaH, tasmAddhetostasmA. ccumbanAdvA tadIyAnAM devendranAyikAnAmadhareSu nyasto yAvo'laktakastasya yogAtsaMbandhAdetorbimbavatpakvabimbIphalavadaruNaM bimbaM maNDalaM yasya tAdRza udeti / anyo'pi samAnaH sakhA savidhamAgataH san sakhyA prItyA cumbyase / 'mukhaiH' iti bahuvacanena tatra pradeze yugapadeva cumbanAbahulayAvasyogAtsakalasyApi candrabimbasya raktatvaM yukta. miti sUcitam // 45 // ___ AhlAdaka tathA golAkArAdi guNoMse apanI samAnatA hone ke kAraNa indrakI nAyikA. oMke mukhoMne jisa kAraNa ( pUrva dizAmeM udayonmukha hote samaya samIpastha honepara ) candraH mAkA cumbana kiyA, usa kAraNa (yA-usa cumbanake karane ) se una (indrakI nAyikAoM) ke adharoM ke yAvaka ( adhara raMganeke alaktaka) ke saMsargase bimba phalake samAna lAla maNDalavAlA yaha candramA udita ho rahA hai| [indrakI nAyikAe~ sadA pUrva dizAmeM rahatI haiM, aura isa andramAko usI dizAmeM udita hote hue dekhakara candramAmeM AhlAdaka evaM golAkAra Adi guNoMko apane mukhake samAna dekhakara snehapUrvaka ve nAyikAe~ candramAkA cumbana karatI haiM aura usake bAda zIghra hI udaya honese kucha kSaNa pahale lage hue una indranAyikAoM ke adharake rAgase yaha candrabimba aruNa dRSTigocara hotA hai ] lokameM bhI koI vyakti apane samAna guNavAle vyaktike Anepara usakA snehapUrvaka cumbanAdi karatA hai| udayako prApta yaha candramaNDala raktavarNa dRSTigocara ho rahA hai ] // 45 // vilomitAGkotkiraNAd durUhahagAdinA dRzyavilocanAdi / vidhividhatte vidhunA vadhUnA kimAnanaM kAmnanasaJcakena ? / / 46 / / vilomiteti // vidhibrahmA vidhunA candreNaiva kAJcanasya saJcakena bimbakena kRtvA vadhUnAmatiramaNIyamAnanaM vidhatte kim / yataH kiMbhUtena ? vilomitaH parAGmukhaH kRtaH svaprabhayA jitaH aGkaH kalaGko yena tAdRzAdurakRSTAdatitejasvinaH kiraNAddheto. durUho dustakyoM gAditrAdyavayavo yasya, atha ca,-viparItIkRtAnAmaGkAnAM netrA. dinirmANArtha nimmonnatAMzacihvasthAnAnAmurikaraNaM saMghaTanaM tasmAddhetoH sAkSAdalacayanetrakarNanAsikAdyavayavena / AnanaM tu sAkSAdRzyA vilocananAsAkarNAdyavayavA yasya tAdRzam / tasmAd brahmA strImukhaM candrarUpeNa svarNasya saJcakena nirmame / saJcake hi
Page #825
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1522 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / niSpAdyasya vastuno nimnonnatabhAgA viparItA evokIryante / tatra ca netrAdyavayavA dujJeyA bhavanti, tanirmite mukhAdau ca dRzyA bhavanti, tasmAdevaM tayaMta ityrthH| uditamAtrazcandro'tyuttamasuvarNasaJcakavadrako dRzyata iti bhAvaH / uttamaM suvarNa raktavarNa bhavati / 'Ananam' iti jAtyekavacanam // 46 // brahmA apanI prabhAse tiraskRta kalaGkavAle atizaya utkRSTa kiraNoM (pakSA0-ulaTA banAye gaye cihnoMkI racanA) se spaSTa nahIM dikhalAyI par3ate haiM, netra Adi (nAsikA, adhara..."") jisake aise candramArUpa soneke sA~cese striyoMke mukhako racate haiM kyA ? / [jisa prakAra netra nAsikA Adi ulaTA khodanese spaSTa nahIM mAlUma par3ate hue netrAdi vAle sAMcese koI mUrti DhAlI jAtI hai to usa DhAlI gayI mUrti AdimeM netrAdi spaSTa dikhalAyI par3ane lagate haiM, usI prakAra golAkAra udayakAlIna honese suvarNavat rakta-pItavarNa tathA kalaGkako parAbhUta karanevAlI kiraNako utkRSTatAse (pakSA0-ulaTe khode gaye cihnoM ) se spaSTa nahIM dikhalAyI par3anevAle netrAdivAle candrarUpI sone ke sAMcese khiyoMke mukhako brahmA DhAlate haiM kyA ? / udayakAlIna candra soneke samAna rakta-pItavarNa hotA hai / candrako striyoM ke mukhakA suvarNamaya sAMcA honese usameM ulaTA khode gaye netrAdiko spaSTa nahIM dikhalAyI par3aneko utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 46 // anena vedhA viparItarUpavinirmitAGkotkiraNAGgakena / tvadAnanaM dRzyahagAdyalakSyahagAdinavAkRta saJcakena / / aneneti // vedhAH viparItarUpaM yathA tathA vinirmitamuktavidhamaGkoskiraNaM yatra tAdRzamaGgaM yasya / tena / tathA,-alacyagAdinAnena candreNeba saJcakena dRzyaM sundaraH taram , atha ca,-pratyakSadarzanayogyaM gAdi yasya tAdRzaM tvadAnanamakRta / svadAnana* mevAkRta na svanyAnanamiti vA / ayamevAtra zloke vizeSaH / ayaM zlokaH kSepakaH // brahmAne, ulaTA banAye gaye cihnoMkI racanAvAle aGga haiM jisameM aise tathA ( ulaTA cihna karane ke kAraNa hI ) spaSTa nahIM dikhalAyo dete hue netrAdivAle isa ( candrarUpI ) sa cese hI spaSTa dekhane yogya ( yA-manohara ) netrAdivAle tumhAre mukhakA banAyA hai / [isa zlokakA Azaya pUrva zlokake samAna hI hai, kevala vizeSa itanA hI hai ki pUrva ilokameM striyoM ke mukha kI racanA karaneko kahA gayA hai tathA isa zlokameM kevala damayantIke hI mukhakI racanA karaneko kahA gayA hai| isase anya striyoMkA mukha ukta candrarUpI sAMcemeM nahIM DhAle jAnese sAmAnya saundarya yukta tathA tumhArA mukha uktarUpa candrarUpI sAMcemeM DhAle jAnese anya striyoM ke mukhase adhika saundarya yukta hai, yaha bhI sUcita hotA hai / pUrva zlokake samAna ho artha honese TIkAkAra ise kSepaka mAnate haiM ] // asyAH surAdhIzadizaH purA'sIt yadambaraM pItamidaM rajanyA / candrAMzucUrNavyaticumbitena tenAdhunA nUnamalohitAyi / / 47 //
Page #826
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1523 asyA iti // he bhaimi ! asyAH surAdhIzasyendrasya dizaH yadidamambaraM gaganaM vastraM ca purA candrodayAt pUrva rajanyA rAmyA haridrayA ca pItaM tamAvyAptasvAdadRzyaM pItavarNa cAsIt , tenAmbareNa gaganena vastreNa cAdhunA candrodaye candrAMzUnAM cUrNaiH zlakSNasUcamatejolezaiH kartRbhiyaMticumbitenAtitarAM spRSTena satA cadrAMzuvacchubhratareNa cUrNena tAmbUlasAdhanacUrNadravyeNa spRSTena satA nUnamalohitAyi AraktIbhUtam / haridrayA pItavarNa vastraM cUrNena yuktaM sadraktaM bhavati / devendrastriyAzca vastrANi nAnA. varNAni yuktAni / candrAMzava eva cUrNamiti vA / alohitAyi, lohitAdikyaSantAdbhAve ciNa // 47 // isa surAdhIzakI dizA arthAt pUrva dizAkA jo AkAza ( pakSA0-kapar3A, candrodayase) pahale rAtri ( pakSA 0-haldI ) se pIta (andhakArase poyA gayA = adRzya, pakSA0-pIle raMgavAlA ) thA, isa samaya (candrodaya honepara ) candra-kiraNake samAna (yA-candra-kiraNarUpa ) cUnese saMspRSTa vaha (AkAza, pakSA0-kapar3A) lAla ho gayA / [ haldIse raMge gaye pIle kapar3emeM cUnekA saMsarga honese lAla honA lokaprasiddha hai; jo devatAoMke rAjA (indra) kI (patnIrUpiNI pUrva) dizA hai, usake kapar3e (pakSA0-AkAza) ko pIlA, lAla arthAt aneka varNa honA ucita hI hai ] // 47 // tAnIva gatvA pitRlokamenamarajayan yAni sa jAmadagnyaH / chittvA ziro'srANi sahasrabAhorvistrANi vizrANitavAn pitRbhyaH // 4 // ____tAnIti // so'tivIro jAmadagnyaH sahastrabAhoH zirazchittvA vinANyAmagandhIni yAnyastrANi raktAni pitRbhyo jamadagnyAdibhyo vidhANitavAndattavAn / ya raktaH prati. jJAtaM pitRtarpaNaM kRtavAn / tAnyeva raktAni mantrabalAspitRlokaM gavA prApya pitRlo. kAdhIna (za) menaM candramarajayan raktaM cakariva / 'candro vai pitRlokaH' iti zruteH / candro raktavarNo dRzyata iti bhAvaH / parazurAmaH sahastrArjunaM hatvA tadIyai raktaiH pitRta. paNaM kRtavAnitItihAsaH / 'vistraM syAdAmagandhi yat' ityamaraH // 48 // parazurAmajIne sahasrArjunake zirako kATakara jina kacce gandhavAle raktoMko ( jamadagni Adi ) pitaroM ke lie diyA, ve hI ( rakta) mAno ( mantra balase ) pitRlokameM jAkara isa (candramA ) ko raktavarNa kara diye haiN| [candrako pitRlokameM nivAsa karanese vahAM pahuMce hue raktose usa candrakA lAla honA yuktiyukta hI hai ] // 48 // paurANika kathA-parazurAmajIke Azramase bAhara jAnepara sahasrArjunane jamadagnike zirako kATa liyA, punaH parazurAmajIne bAharase lauTakara jaba pitAke mAre jAnekA samAcAra sunA, taba pratijJA kI ki sahasrArjuna ( evaM usake vaMzavAle samasta kSatriyoM ) ke raktase pitRtarpaNa kruuNgaa| tadanusAra hI unhoMne sahasrArjuna (ko tathA 21. vAra anya samasta kSatriyoM ) ko mArakara usa raktase pitRtarpaNakara apanI pratizA pUrNa kii|| 48 //
Page #827
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1524 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / akarNanAsastrapate mukhaM te pazyanna sItAsyamivAbhirAmam / raktosravarSI bata lakSmaNAbhibhUtaH zazI zUrpaNakhAmukhAbhaH ? // 46 / / ____ akarNeti // he priye ! zazI sitAsyamivAbhirAmaM karNAdikRtazobhaM te mukhaM pazyansanna pate na lajjate bata citram / kiMbhUtaH ? na vidyate karNanAsaM svabhAvAdeva yasya saH / tathAraktA AraktA umrAH kiraNAstadvarSaNazIlaH, zoNazcAsau kiraNavarSI ca tAdRzo vA / tathA,-lakSmaNA kalaGkenAbhibhUta AkrAntamadhyaH, ata eva zarpaNakhAyA rAvaNabhaginyA mukhavadAbhA yasya sa tadvadanatulyaH; eSu lajjAkAraNeSu sarasvapi na lajjate taccitramityarthaH / svanmukhaM pazyannapyudayasyeva, svaM prakAzayati ca, tasmAdeva na lajjate, iti jJAyate / anyo hyakarNanAso lajjate, ayaM tu tAdRzo'pi na lajjata ityapi citrameva / zarpaNakhAmukhamapi lacamaNena parAbhUtaM chinnakarNanAsatvAdgudhiravarSi sadrAmamabhi lakSIkRtya vartamAnam , ata evAbhi bhayarahitaM ca, sItAmukhaM pazyadapi na lajjate, tadanantaramapi prauDhivAdaprakaTanAt 'abhi' zabdasyAvRttiH kaaryaa| 'lakSmazabdo nAntaH, pakSe'kArAntaH // 49 // (he priye !, svabhAvataH ) nAka-kAnase hona, raktavarNavAlI ( athavA-udayakAlIna honese svayaM raktavarNa, tathA ), kiraNoMko barasAtA huA aura kalaGka ( mRgAkAra kAle cihna) se AkrAnta yaha candramA sItAke mukhake samAna sundara tumhAre mukhako dekhatA huA usa prakAra lajjita nahIM ho rahA hai| jisa prakAra (lakSmaNajIke dvArA kATe jAnese ) nAkakAnase rahita, lAla tathA raktako barasAtA ( bahAtA ) huA tathA lakSmaNajIse parAbhUta zUrpaNa. khAkA mukha rAmacandrako lakSyakara sthita tathA nirbhaya sItAjIke mukhako dekhatA huA nahIM lajita huA, yaha Azcarya hai / [ apanese zreSTha uktarUpa tumhAre mukhako dekhakara hIna candramAko lajjita honA cAhiye thA, kintu vaha nahIM lajjita hotA yaha usa prakAra Azcarya hai, jisa prakAra ukta rUpa honese hInatama zurpaNakhAkA mukha zreSTha sItAke mukhako dekhakara bhI nahIM lajjita huaa| satyayugameM sthita nalakA apanese bAda tretA yugameM hone vAle sItA, rAma, lakSmaNa tathA zUrpaNakhA AdikA varNana kavi kA kalpAntarakI apekSA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 49 // paurANika kathA-pitAkI AjJAse 14 varSake liye vanavAsa karate hue amirAma rAmacandra ke sAtha vivAhakI icchA karatI huI rAvaNakI bahana zUrpaNakhAke nAka kAnako lakSma. NajIne kATa liyA thaa| yaha kathA vAlmIki rAmAyaNa Adi aneka granthoM meM milatI hai| Adatta dIpraM maNimambarasya dattvA yadasmai khalu sAyadhUrtaH / rajyattuSAradyatikUTahema tatpANDu jAtaM rajataM kSaNena / / 50 / / Adatteti // he bhemi ! sAyaMkAlarUpo dhUrto yad rajyannudayakAle rakkIbhavaMstuSAradhatizcandra eva lepavazAdrajyat kUTahema kRtrimaM suvarNamasmai gaganAya mUlyarUpeNa dattvA
Page #828
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1525 dIpraM prakAzamAnamambarasya maNiM sUryamAdatta jagrAha / tadalIkaM hema kSaNamAtreNa pANDu zubhaM rajataM khalu rUpyamiva jAtam / dhUrto hi rUpyaM lepAdibhirupaliptaM suvarNIkRtya dadAti, vastrAntarasthamapi prasarahIptikaM ratnaM ca gRhNAti / udayAnantaramatikrAnta kiyatkAlavAdaktimAna parityajya candro rUpyavaddhavalo jAta iti bhAvaH / ghAnto'tra 'sAya' zabdaH 'sAyaM' shbdsmaanaarthH||50|| _____ sAyaGkAlarUpa dhUrtane isa ( AkAza ) ke lie Upara meM lepa (kalaI ) karane arthAt sunahalA pAnI car3hAnese lAla candrarUpa nalakI sodeko dekara camakate hue AkAzake ratna ( rUpa sUrya) ko le liyA, tathA vaha ( raMgA gayA candrarUpa nakalI sonA ) kSaNa ( thor3I dera ) meM zveta varNa cAMdI ho gyaa| [lokameM bhI koI dhUrta cAMdIke Upara sonekA pAnI car3hAkara kisI ajAnake lie dekara camakate hue ratnako le letA hai aura vaha pAnI car3hAyA huA cA~dIrUpa nakalI sonA thor3I dera bAda zveta ho jAtA hai / sAyaGkAlako dhUrta vyakti, udayakAlake raktavarNa candrako pAnI car3hAyA huA nakalI sonA tathA sUryako bahumUlya ratna, tathA kucha samaya bAda zveta varNa hue candramAko prakRtAvasthApanna cAMdI honekI kalpanA kI gayI hai ] // 50 // bAlena naktaMsamayena muktaM raupyaM lasaDimbamivendubimbam / bhramikramAdujjhita paTTasUtranetrAvRti muJcati zoNimAnam / / 51 / / ___ bAleneti / he priye ! raupya rAjataM rajatamayaM lasadvilasamAnaM DimbaM bAlakrIDA. sAdhanaM bhramarakamivendubimbaM kartR bhramikramAd bhramaNaparipATyA, atha ca,-Urdhvadezagama. nakrameNojjhitA tyaktA yA paTTasUtrasya netraM dorakastaskRtA AvRtiveSTanaM tadrUpam, atha ca,-paTTasUtrajAlikAvat candrAvaraNaM yena taM zoNimAnaM raktimAnaM muzcati / kiMbhUta. mubhayam ? naktaMsamayarUpeNa bAlena, atha ca,-bAlena pradoSarUpeNa, rAtrisamayena muktaM bhramaNArtha karAt kRtamocanam , atha ca-udgINaM janitodayam / zizukrIDAsAdhanaM hi bhramarakaM kASThamayaM bhavati / IzvarANAM ca DimbaM samRddhayatizayAdrAjataM paTTasUtravalita. dorakasraMsanAttatsaMbandhajAtaM raktimAnaM muJcati / tathedaM candrabimbamapItyarthaH / idAnIM candro dhavalo jAta iti bhAvaH / 'netrAvRteH-' iti pAThe-bhramikramAddhetorujjhitA yA paTTasUtranetrAvRtistasyA hetoH zoNimAnaM muJcati / ujjhitA Dimbenaiva paTTasUtraH netrAvRtiyaMtra tAdRzAd bhramikramAddhetoriti vA DimbaM laTU iti vA rASTrabhASAyAM bhramarakasya saMjJA / rASTrabhASAyAM ca bhavarA' iti saMjJA / raupyaM, saMbandhe vikAre vaann| 'ne manthaguNe vastre' ityabhidhAnAt 'netra' zabdo yadyapi manthaveSTanaguNe mukhyaH tathApyatra guNamAtrapara iti jJeyam // 51 // bAlaka rAtrisamaya arthAt pradoSakAla ( pakSA-rAtri-samayarUpa, dhanikake ) bAlakake dvArA chor3e ( nacAye ) gaye cAMdIke bane hue zobhamAna laTTa ( nacAnekA bha~varA ) nAmaka khilauneke samAna candrabimba ghUmaneke kramase chor3e gaye rezamI DorIke lipaTAva ( lapeTane ke
Page #829
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naSadhamahAkAvyam / bhAva ) vAlI ( pakSA0-rezamI Dore ke samAna candrAvaraNavAlI ) lAlimAko chor3a rahA hai| [jisa prakAra bAlaka laTuko DoremeM lapeTakara pheMkatA hai to vaha nAcate samaya kramazaH lAla Dore ke lipaTAvako chor3ate-chor3ate apane prAkRta zveta Adike rUpameM dIkhane lagatA hai, usI prakAra mAno pradoSakAlarUpa bAlakase rezamI DoremeM lapeTakara pheMkA (nacAyA ) gayA / cAMdIke bane laTTU ke samAna yaha candrabimba apane Apa rUpa ( lAlimA ) ko kramazaH chor3a rahA hai| sAmAnya vargake lar3akoMkA laTU kASThakA tathA DorA sAmAnya sUtakA hotA hai, kintu pradoSakAlarUpa dhanika bAlakake candrarUpa laTuko cAMdIkA tathA candrAvaraNarUpa Doreko rezamI sUta kA honA ucita hI hai ] // 51 // tArAkSarairyAmasite kaThinyA nizA'likhadvayomni tamaHprazastim / vilupya tAmalpayato'ruNe'pi jAtaH kare pANDurimA himAMzoH / / 52 / / tAreti / nizA'site zyAme byogni gagana eva kajjalAdiliptazyAmalapaTTikAyAM kaThinyAH .zubhradhAtuvizeSasya sambandhibhistArAkSaH zubhairaparairiva nakSatrarUpairakSaraiH kRtvA yAM tamaHprazasti tamovarNanazlokAdilipimalikhat / tArAtarairupalakSitAM yAM tamaHprazasti rAtriH kaThinyAlikhaditi vA / tAM lipi vilupya pronchayAlpayataH pari. meyatArAkSarAM kurvato himAMzoraruNe'pi kare kiraNe, atha ca-pANI, pANDurimA jaatH| prarUDha karaNe hi candre nakSatrANAmalpatA bhavatIti khaTikAlikhitAkSarANi mArjayata. zcArakto'pi karaH khaTikAsagAvalo bhavatIti / tamasi nakSatrANi bahUnyujvalatarANi ca dRSTAni, candre tUdite'lpAni niSprabhANi ca jAtAni, candrazca dhavalo jAta iti bhAvaH // 52 // rAtrine kRSNavarNa AkAza ( pakSA0-kajjalI Adise kAlo pATI yA sleTa ) para nakSatra. rUpI ( pakSA0-bar3e-bar3e ) akSaroMse upalakSita andhakAra ke jisa prazastiko khar3iyA ( caoNka ) se likhA thA, use miTAkara thor3A ( parimitAkSara ) karate hue candramAko raktavarNa kiraNoM ( pakSA0-hAtha ) meM bhI saphedI ho gayI hai| [ jisa prakAra kAlI pATopara khar3iyAse likhe gaye akSaroM ko miTAnevAlA lAla hAtha zveta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAtridvArA kAle AkAzarUpa pATopara khar3iye se likho gayI nakSatra rUpa akSaravAlo andhakAraprazastiko lAla kiraNoM se miTAkara thor3o karatI huI candra kiraNa bho zveta ho gayI hai| candrAdayake pahale bahuta tArAe~ thA, ve candodaya honepara kama ho gayI haiM ] // 52 // sito yadA'traiSa tadA'nyadeze cakAsti rajyacchavirujihAnaH / taditthametasya nidheH kalAnAM ko veda vA rAgavirAgatattvam ? / / 53 / / sita iti / eSa candrA yadA yasminkAle atra deze sito dhavalazcakAsti, tadA tasminneva kAle anyadeze rajyacchavI raktakAntijihAna udayan zobhate / evamatro. dayantraktaH, anyatra ca zveta ityapi sAmAbhyam / etaddezasthaM pratIdAnI sito
Page #830
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1527 dRzyate, dvIpAntarasthaM prati tUdayannidAnImeva dRzyate yasmAt , tasmArakalAnAM nidheH pUrNasya candrasya rAgavirAgayorlohitatvAlohitatvayostaravaM yAthAtmyamitthamamunA prakAreNa ko vA veda, api tu-ko'pi nizcetuM na zaknotItyarthaH / udayAstamayayoratA. vikasvAdvayavahitasya yatra yadA prathamadarzanaM tadA tatrodaya iti dUrasthasya prathamaM rakaravaM pratyayaH, kramasAmIpyAtta dhAvalyapratyaya iti tattvam / anyasyApi catuHSaSTikalAbhijJa. syAnurAgAnanurAgayoryAthAtmyaM kutrAnuraktaH kutra vA neti ko'pi na jAnAti // 53 // yaha ( candra ) jaba ( kucha adhika rAtri vyatIta honepara ) zvetavarNa zobhatA hai, taba(isI samaya ) dUsare ( yahA~se pazcimavAle ) dezameM udaya hotA huA (mata eva ) aruNavarNa zomatA hai| isa kAraNase isa prakAra (isa dezameM zvetavarNa tathA yahAMse sudUra pazcima dezameM udaya hote rahaneke kAraNa raktavarNa, evaM yahAMse atisudUra pUrva dizAmeM asta hote rahaneke kAraNa kAntihIna, solaha, pakSA-cauMsaTha kalAoM ) ke nidhAna isa candramAke rAga tathA virAga ( lAlimA tathA zvetatva, pakSA0-anurAga tathA vairAgya ) ke tattvako kauna jAnatA hai ? arthAt koI nahIM jAnatA // 53 // kazmIrajai razmibhiraupasandhyairmRSTaM dhRtadhvAntakuraGganAbhi / candrAMzunA candanacAruNA'Gga kramAt samAlambhi digaGganAbhiH // 54 // kazmIrajairiti / digbhirevAGganAbhiH saMdhyAyAH samIpamupasaMdhyaM tatra jAtararuNe razmibhirava kazmIrejaiH kuGkamaH kRtvA mRSTaM pUrva kRtodvartanaM tataH saMdhyAyAmapagatAyAM ghRtA dhvAntarUpA mRganAbhiH kastUrI yena tAdRzamaGga kramAkastUrIlepAnantaraM candrAMzunaiva candaneSu madhye cAruNottamena candanena kRtvA samAlambhi alepi / anyA api hyaGganAH kuGkumAdibhiH krameNAGgamanalimpanti / candanadhavalaizcandrakaraiH sarvA api dizo vitamaskAH kRtA iti bhAvaH / aupasaMdhyaiH sAmIpye'vyayIbhAvAdbhavArthe'Na // 54 // dizArUpiNI striyoMne sandhyAkAlake samIpavartI kiraNarUpa kuDamoMse lipta ( tadanantara ) andhakAra rUpI karatUrI lagAye hue zarIrako candrakiraNarUpa zreSTha zveta candanase kramazaH saMlipta kiyA hai| [ lokameM bhI koI striyAM zarIra meM kramazaH kuGkama, kastUrI tathA zvetaca. ndanakA lepakara zarIrakA saMskAra karatI haiM / candrakiraNase isa samaya saba dizAe~ vyApta ho gayI haiM ] // 54 / / vidhistuSAratudinAni katai kataM vinirmAti tadantabhittaiH / jyotsnIna cettatpratimA imA vA kathaM kathaM tAni ca vAmanAni ?||5 // vidhiriti / vidhistussaartoH shishirtordinaani katai kataM chittvA chittvA teSAM dinAnAmanta bhittaimadhyasaMbandhibhiH sArabhUtaiH zakalaiHzubhraH khaNDaH kRtvA jyotsnInizA vinirmAti / na cedevaM yadi nAGgIkriyate, tademA rAtrayazcandrikAyuktAstatpratimArate. dinaistulyA: zItalatvaprakAzavatvAbhyAM tatsadRzyaH katham ? tAni ca dinAni vAma
Page #831
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1528 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAni nyUnaparimANAni nyUnazItatvAdiguNAni kathaM vA ? api tu-dinavAmanatA rAtridIrghatAnyathAnupapatteH ziziratudinApekSayA ca jyotsnInAmatitamAM zItavaprakA. zavatvAnupapattezca ziziratudinAni chittvA chittvaiva tarasArabhUtaizca zakalaizcandrikAnvitA rAtrayo brahmaNA vardhitA ityarthaH / candracandrikayA rAtriH zItalA dhavalatarA ca kRteti bhAvaH / katai katam 'kRtI chedane' ityasmAdAbhIdaNye Namula dvivacanaM ca / jyotsnIH , jyotirasyAmastItyarthe 'jyotsnAtamitrA-' iti sAdhukRtAt 'jyotsnA'-zabdAd aNprakaraNe 'jyotsnAdibhya upasaMkhyAnam' ityastyarthe'Ni DIpa // 55 // ___ brahmA zizira Rtuke dinoMko kATa-kATakara unake madhyavartI sArabhUta zveta Tukar3oMse cAMdanIkI rAtriyoM kI racanA karate haiM, anyathA ye (cAMdanIyukta rAtriyAM ) una (zizira Rtuke dinoM ) ke samAna (zItala ) kyoM haiM aura ve (zizira Rtuke dina ) choTe kyoM haiM ? [ isa cAMdanIkI rAtriyoM ko zItala tathA zizira Rtuke dinoMko choTA honese anumAna hotA hai ki brahmA zizira Rtuke dinoMko kATa-kATakara unake sArabhUta zveta khaNDoMse cAMdanIkI rAtriyoM ko racate haiN| cAMdanIse rAtri zItala evaM prakAzayukta ho gayI ] // 55 // ityuktizeSe sa vadhUM babhASe sUktizrutAsaktinibaddhamaunAm / mukhAbhyasUyAnuzayAdivendau keyaM tava preyasi ! mUkamudrA ? / / 56 / / itIti / sa nalaH ityuktizeSe evaM candravarNanAvasAne sUktInAM prasAdAdiguNayu. kAnAM zobhanavacanAnAM zrute zravaNe viSaye AsaktyA rasAtizayAttadekatAnatayA baddhaM svIkRtaM maunaM yayA tAM tUSNIMbhAvamAsthitAM vadhUM bhaimI pratIdaM babhASe / iti kim ? he preyasi ! indau viSaye taveyaM mUkasyeva mudrA vAgnirodharItiH kiMkAraNikA ? svamapi kimiti na candraM varNayasItyarthaH / maune svayameva hetumutprekSate-mukhasya candrakRtavadaH nasAmyasyAbhyasUyA spardhA tajjanyAnmahato'nuzayAnmanodveSAdiva / svaspardhAkAriNo hi varNane'nyena kriyamANe'nyopi kopAttaSNIM tiSThati, nAnumodate, svayaM ca na taM varNayati / tathA-vanmukhaspardhAkaraNasaMjAtakopAdivenduM na varNayasi nAnumodase ca kimiti praznaH / nalasUktizravaNAdarakRtaM maunaM kopAdivetyutprekSitam / / 56 // isa prakAra ( 22 / 39-55, candravarNanarUpa ) sadbhASaNake antameM ve ( nala ) ukta savarNana sunane meM Asakta (tallInatA) honese mauna damayantIse bole-'he priyatame !' mAnoM ( tumhAre ) mukhake sAtha ( candrake dvArA sparddhArUpa ) asUyA karaneke pazcAttApake samAna tuma mauna ho kyA ? / [ aise sundara candrako dekhakara tuma cupa kyoM ? tumheM bhI isakA varNana karanA cAhiye, parantu varNana nahIM karatI ho isase jJAta hotA hai ki sundaratama tumhAre mukhake sAtha candramA spardhA karatA hai aura usakA maiM sarAhanA karatA hUM, isI dveSase tuma cupa ho / dUsarA bhI koI vyakti apane sAtha asUyA karanevAleke varNanako sunakara pazcAttApa yA duSase cupa rahatA hai ] / / 56 //
Page #832
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1526 zRGgArabhRGgArasudhAkareNa varNasrajA'nUpaya karNakUpau / tvacAruvANIrasaveNitIratRNAnukAraH khalu koSakAraH / / 57 / / __ zRGgAreti / he priye ! tvaM zRGgArarasasaMbandhI bhRGgAraH svarNakalazastadrUpeNa sudhA. kareNa candreNa hetunA varNanajA kRtvA mama karNakUpI anUpaya jalapUrNau kuru| varNasrajaH sarasatvAkarNakUpayorjalapUrNasvakaraNaM yuktam / atha ca-zRGgArarasasaMbandhisvarNakalazasya bhavanmukhasya saMbaMdhi yatpIyUSaM tasyAkareNa khanibhUtayA sarasayA varNasrajA karNakUpA. vanUpaya / khalu yasmAt koSakAra ituvizeSastava cAruvANyA vakroktyAdirUpAyA vAcaH saMbaMdhinaH zRGgArAdayo rasAsteSAM veNiHpravAhastasyAstIre samudyadyattaNaM tsyaanukaarsttsdRshH| atisvAduraso'pIvizeSo yadIyasarasavANItIratRNamanukaroti, matu samo jaatH| tAM vANI zrAvaya, candraM varNayeti bhAvaH / 'koSakArAcA ivizeSAH' iti kSIrasvAmI / anUpaya, 'anUpa' zabdAt , 'tatkaroti-' iti Nici loT / / 57 // (he priyatame !) zRGgArakI jhArI (kalasa-vizeSa ) tathA amRtakA Akara varNamAlA (candravarNana ke akSarasamUha ) se mere kAnarUpI kUpoMko ( amRtajalase ) pUrNa karo, kyoMki koSakAra ( ikSu-vizeSa-eka prakArakA uttama jAtIya gannA ) tumhArI sundara vANIrUpI amRtarasake pravAhake tIrapara ( utpanna honevAle) tRgake samAna hai| [ atyanta madhuratama jo gnn| tumhAre vacanAmRtarasake pravAhake tIrapara utpanna tRgake samAna hai ( usa tRNake samAna hai na ki uktarUpa tRNa hai arthAt usa tRNase bhI hIna hai ), ataH usa ganneko tumhAre vacanAmRtakI samAnatA karanA to bahuta-bahuta dUrakI kalpanA hai| tuma bhI candrakA varNanakara mere kAnoMko tRpta karo] // 57 // atraiva vANImadhunA tavApi zrotuM samIhe madhunaH sanAbhim | iti priyapreritayA tayA'tha prastotumArambhi zaziprazastiH / / 58 // atraiveti / iti priyeNa preritayA tayA bhaimyAthAnantaraM zazinaH prazastirmAhAtmyaM prastotumArambhi prArabdhA / iti kim ? he bhaimi ! ahamatraiva candravarNana eva viSaye madhuno'mRtasya sanAbhiM tulyAM tavApi vANImadhunA zrotuM samIhe icchAmIti // 58 // isa samaya maiM isa candrake viSayameM ho madhutulya tumhAre vacanako sunanA cAhatA huuN| isa prakAra ( 20156-58) priyase prerita usa damayantIne candraprazastikA varNana karanA Arambha kiyA // 58 // pUraM vidhurvarddhayituM payodheH zaGke'yameNAGkamaNi kiyanti | payAMsi dogdhi priyaviprayogasazokakokInayane kiyanti / / 56 // pUramiti / he priya ! ayaM vidhuH payodheH pUramAgantukajalapravAhaM varddhayitumeNAmaNiM candrakAntaM kiyanti payAMsi dogdhi tasmAd gRhNAti tathA,-priyasya cakravAkasya viprayogena sazokAyAH kokyA nayane api kiyanti jalAni dogdhi, tAbhyAmapi
Page #833
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1530 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sakAzAjjalaM kiyadgRhNAtItyahaM zaGke manye-iti bhaimI priyamavadat / udite candre sAgarapUro vRddhi prAptaH, candrakAntAH sravanti, cakravAkI bhRzaM roditIti bhaavH| duhirdvikarmA // 59 // __ yaha ( candramA ) samudra ke jala pravAhako bar3hAne ke lie kucha jala candrakAntamaNise aura kucha jalapriya ( cakave ) ke virahase zokAta cakaI ke netradvayase duhatA ( prApta karatA-letA) hai, yaha maiM zaGkA karatI huuN| [ samudra kA jala-pravAha bar3hane lagA, candrakAntamaNi pighalane lagA tathA cakavAke virahase cakaI rone lagI ] // 59 // jyotsnAmayaM raatriklindknyaapuuraanukaarepsRte'ndhkaare| parisphuranirmaladIptidIpaM vyaktAyate saikatamantarIpam / / 60 // jyotsneti / he prANeza ! tamovasare'tizyAmA rAtrireva kalindakanyA yamunA tasyAH pUra AgantukAtinIlajalapravAhastadanukAre tatsahaze tadvadatikRSNe'ndhakAre'pa. mRte gate sati parisphurantI nirmalA dIptiryasya / prakAzamAnazcAsau dhavaladyutizca tAhazo vA yazcandraH sa eva dIpo yatra tAdRzaM candrikArUpaM saikataM dhavalataravAlukAmayaM rAtriyamunAyA eva jalamadhyasthitamantarIpaM dvIpaM vyaktAyate sphuTamiva bhavati prakaTaM dRzyate / pUrAvasare'sphuTamapIdAnIM sphuTIbhavatIti zaGke / candracandrikayA sakalaM dhavalIkRtamiti bhAvaH / vyastAyate vyaktamiva bhavati, 'kartuH kyA-' iti kyaGa / avyaktaM vyaktaM bhavatItyarthaH / saikatam , 'sikatAzakarAbhyAM ca' ityastyarthe'Na // 60 // rAtrirUpiNI yamunAke pravAhake samAna (kRSNavarNa) andhakArake (candrodaya hone ke kAraNa ) dUra honepara prakAzamAna nirmala kAntivAlA ( candrarUpa ) dIpa hai jisakA aisA ( yamunA-sambandhI ) bAlUkA antarIpa ( jalamadhyagata zuSka sthAna-TA) spaSTa-sA ho rahA hai / [ yamunAke jalake bIca meM sthita jo bAlukAmaya bhUmAga andhakArake kAraNa nahIM jJAta hotA thA, vaha aba cAMdanIke prakAzase jJAta hone lagA ] // 60 // hAsatviSaivAkhilakairavANAM vizvaM vizaGke'jani dugdhamugdham / yato divA baddhamukheSu teSu sthite'pi candre na tathA cakAsti // 61 // hAseti / akhilakairavANAM sakalakumudAnAM hAsaviSaiva vikAsadIptathaiva vizvaM sakalaM jagat dugdhavat mugdhaM dhavalaM zItalaM cAni jAtam , natu candreNetyahaM vizaGke vizeSeNa manye / yato hetordivA teSu sakalakaraveSu baddhamukheSu saMkuciteSvavikasvareSu ca satsu candre sthite vidyamAne'pi sakalakumuda vikAsAbhAvAtsakalaM jagattathA rAtrAviva zItaladhavalatayA na cakAsti / tasmAdidaM jagat kumadahAsaviSaiva zItalaM dhavalaM ca kRtam, natu candraNetyarthaH / kumadavad dugdhavacca zItalA dhavalA candracandrikAstIti bhAvaH // 6 // sampUrNa kumurdoke hAsa ( vikasita hone ) kI kAntise hI saMsAra dUdhake samAna manohara
Page #834
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| . 1531 (zItala tathA zvetavarNa) ho gayA hai aisA maiM vizeSarUpase mAnatI hU~, kyoMki dinameM candramA vidyamAna rainepara bhI una ( kairavoM ) ke mukhako banda kiye (avikasita) rahanepara yaha saMsAra vaisA ( dUdhake samAna zItala evaM zveta ) nahIM zomatA hai| (isa kAraNa kumudoMkI vikAsa dIptise hI yaha saMsAra dugdhavat zItala evaM zvetavarNa ho rahA hai)| [ dUdhake samAna ThaNDI tathA svaccha yaha cAMdanI hai ] // 61 // mRtyuJjayasyaiSa vasaJjaTAyAM na kSIyate tadbhayadUramRtyuH / na vaddhate ca svasudhAptajIvanagmuNDarAhUdbhavabhIratIva || 62 / / mRtyumiti / mRtyuMjayasya mRtyu jitavataH zivasya jaTAyAM vasanneSa candraH SoDa. zAMzabhUto na dIyate nAlpaparimANA bhavati, kalAmAtrasvarUpeNaiva tatra sadA vasaMsta. to'pi nyUnaparimANo na bhavatItyarthaH / atha ca,-na kSIyate na mriyate yasmAt , tasmAnmRtyuMjayAtsakAzAdyena dUro mRtyurmaraNaheturdevatA yasya saH mRtyuMjayajaTAjUTa. nivAsAnmRtyunA spaSTumapi na zakyate tasmAnna kSIyate'yamityarthaH; tarhi tatra vasanva. Ite kimiti netyAzaGkayAha-varddhate ca na, upacito'pi na bhavatItyarthaH / yataHsvasya sudhayA ATho jIvazcaitanyaM yastAni jo muNDAni ziromAlAyAH ziraskapA. lAni tAnyeva rAhavastebhya udbhavA samutpannA bhIryasya / katham ? atIva, nitarAM bhIta ityarthaH / sajIvamuNDeSu bahavo rAhava evaite iti dhiyA bhiyA na vardhate / bhIto hi saukhyAbhAvAskRzatara eva bhavati / atha ca,-pUrNasya rAhoH sakAzAdbhayam / ataH kAraNadvayAnna kSIyate, na ca vaddhate ityekakala eva zivazirazcandra ityarthaH / etena candrasya SoDazI kalA varNitA / zivazirasi vartamAnasvAdasyamAhAtyamapi varNitam / mRtyuMjayeti, 'saMjJAyAM bhRtRvRji--' iti khaza , 'adviSat-' iti mum // 62 // mRtyuJjaya ( mRtyuko jItanevAlA, pakSA0 --zivajI ) kI jaTAmeM nivAsa karatA huA ( ataH ) usa ( mRtyuJjaya ) se dUra mRtyuvAlA ( mRtyuJjayake mayase mRtyu jisase dUra hI rahatI hai, aisA ) yaha candramA kSINa nahIM hotA arthAt maratA nahIM hai ( pakSA0-solahavIM kalAse sadA vartamAna rahatA hai ), aura apanI ( candra-sambandhI ) amRtase jIvita hue ( zivajIkI) mAlAke muNDarUpa rAhuoMse atyanta DarA huA yaha candramA ( solahavIM kalAse adhika) bar3hatA bhI nahIM hai| [ziNajIko jaTAmeM candramA SoDazAMza (eka ) kalAse sarvadA nivAsa karatA hai, vaha ukta kAraNadvayase na to ghaTatA hai aura na bar3hatA hI hai| lokameM bhI apane vijetAke bhayase parAnita vyakti dUra hI rahatA hai, ata eva mRtyuJjaya zivajIke bhayase mRtyukA dUra rahanA aura usase candramAkA nirbhaya hokara kSINa nahIM honA ucita hI hai| jaba sampUrNa candrako yaha hI rAhu nigala jAtA ( naSTa kara detA) hai, taba SoDazAMza honese atizaya kSINa zivajaTAsthita candrakA zivamAlA sthita aneka muNDarUpa rAhuse atizaya 66 nai0 u0
Page #835
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1532 naissdhmhaakaavym| bhayAtaM honA aura isI kAraNa nahIM bar3hanA bhI ucita hI hai, kyoMki lokameM bhI koI vyakti prabala zatruoMke bhayase sarvadA kSINa rahatA evaM unnata nahIM hotA ] // 62 / / tviSaM cakorAya sudhAM surAya kalAmapi svAvayavaM hraay| dadajjayatyeSa samastamasya kalpadrumabhrAturathAlpametat / / 63 / / viSamiti / eSa candro jayati sarvotkarSeNa prakAzate / tataH kiMbhUtaH ? 'cakorAya svAvayavaM viSaM nijAMzabhUtAM candrikAM dadat / tathA,-surAya agnyAdidevebhyo nijAMzabhUtAM sudhAM dadat / tathA,-harAya nijAMzabhUtAM kalAM dadat / athApi asya candrasyaitatsamastaM paropakArakaraNakalpameva, aticamatkArakAri na bhavatItyarthaH / yataH-samudrotpannatvAtkalpadrumasya bhrAtuH / kalpadrumastu kalpitaM sarva sarvebhyo dadAti, ayaM tu na tathetyalpamevetyarthaH / evaMvidhaH paropakArI ko'pi nAstIti bhAvaH / 'cako. rAya' iti 'surAya' iti ca jAtyekavacanam // 3 // apanA avayava ( candrika'rUpa ) kAntiko cakorake lie, amRtako devoM ke lie aura (SoDazAMza ) kalAko bhI zivajIke lie detA huA yaha ( candra ) sarvotkarSa prakAzamAna hai, ( kintu ) kalpavRkSake bhAI isa (candra ) kA yaha saba bhI paripUrNa nahIM hai, ( kyoMki kalpavRkSa kalpanA karane para sabake lie saba kucha detA hai aura yaha candramA kevala cakora, deva tathA zivajI ke lie hI detA hai)| [kalpavRkSa tathA candrako bhI samudrase hI utpanna hone ke kAraNa candra ko kalpavRkSa kA bhAI kahA gayA hai ] // 63 // aGkaNanAbhaviSakRSNakaNThaH sudhA''tazuddhaH kttbhsmpaanndduH| arhannapIndonijamaulidhAnAnmRDaH kalAmahati SoDazIM na // 64 // aGketi / mRDaH zivo nijamaulI dhAnArasthApanAddhetorindoH SoDazI kalAmaha nprApnuvata , atha ca-pUjayan api SoDazI kalAM nAhaMti na prApnoti, na pUjayati ca / nijazirasi dhAraNAdeva tasyAH prAptiH pUjA ca saMbhavinI / yo hyatitarAM pUjyate sa zirasi dhAryate / tathA caitasya SoDazI kalAM mRdaH prApnuvanpUjayannapi ca tAM prApno. tIti virodhprihaarH| yataH-kiMbhUtasyendoH, kiMbhUtazca mRDaH ? aGkabhUto ya eNo hariNastadhuktA nAbhimadhyabhAgo yasya; atha ca-aGkarUpA kalaGkarUpA eNanAbhiH kastUrI yatra / mRDastu-viSeNa kRssnnknntthH| tathA-sudhayAmRtenAptA zuddhirdhAvalyaM yena; mRDastu-kaTabhasmanA citAbhasmanA pANDuH / tasmAJcandrasyAlpamapi sAmyaM zivo na prApnoti / kiMca candrAdadhikaH zivazvedabhaviSyat tarhi tadIyakalAM maulau nAdhArayiSyat , sA maulau dhRtA, tena tasmAJcandra eva tadadhika ityarthaH / zubhasyAzu. bhasya ca mahadantaramiti bhaavH| 'SoDazImapi kalAM nArhati' ityanena -- pUrNacandra nAhatIti kiM vAcyamityapi sUcitam / harasyApakarSe viSaM, citAbhasma ca hetuH, candrotkarSe mRgamado'mRtaM ca // 64 //
Page #836
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1533 ___ halAhala viSake pInese kRSNavarNa kaNThavAle tathA citA-bhasmase zvetavarNa zivajI apane mastaka ( sarvocca sthAna ) para candramAko dhAraNa karanese, cihna ( kalaGka-ciha)-bhUta hariNa yukta madhyabhAgavAle ( athaca-cihnabhUta kastUrIvAle ) tathA amRtase nirmalatAko prApta candramA kI SoDazI kalAke bhI yogya nahIM hai| [candramA kastUrIkA lepa zarIramadhyameM dhAraNa karatA hai aura zivajI halAhala viSase kRSNavarNa kaNTha-dhAraNa karate haiM tathA candramA amRtase nirmala hai aura zivajI citAbhasmase nirmala ( zvetavarNa ) haiM; ata eva candramAkI SoDazAMza kalAko mastakapara dhAraNa ( pakSA0-apane sarvocca sthAnapara virAjamAnakara pUjA ) karate hue bhI ve candrakI SoDazAMzakalAke bhI yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki ukta kAraNadvayase zubha candramAkI apekSA zivajo adhika azubha haiM aura jaba ve candramAke SoDazAMza kalpa ( rUpaye meM eka AnA ) bhI yogya nahIM haiM, taba pUrNa candra ke yogya ( samAna ) honA to sarvathA asambhava hI hai / zubha candra tathA azubha zivajI meM bahuta bar3A antara hai ] // 64 // puSpAyudhasyAsthibhirardhadagdhaiH mitAsitazrIraghaTi dvijendraH / smarAriNA mUrdhani yaddhRto'pi tanoti tattauSTikapauSTikAni / / 65 // __ puSpeti / brahmaNA dvijendrazcandraH puSpAyudhasya kAmasyArdhadagdhairasthibhiH kRtvA. 'ghaTi nirmitH| ata eva sitAsitazrorupAntadhavalamadhyAmalakAntiH / smarAsthi. bhireva nirmita ityatra hetumAha-smarAriNA mUrdhani dhRto'pi, atha ca-kRtasaMmAno'pi, tasya smarasyaiva tauSTikAni harSakArINi, pauSTikAni abhivRddhikArINi ca yadya. smAttanoti / kAmAriNA pUjyamAno'pi kAmahitameva yasmAtkaroti, tasmAttadasthibhireva ghaTita ityarthaH / etAhakkAmoddopakaM kimapi nAstIti bhaavH| asthibhiriveti pratIyamAnotprekSA / anyAzrito'pi tadIyazatruhitaM yaH karoti sa tadasthibhirghaTita iti laukikyuktiH / tauSTikapauSTikAni, 'prayojanam' iti Thak // 65 // (brahmAne mAno zivajIke tRtIya netrakI agni ) adhajalo kAmadevakI haDDiyoMse (binA jalI haDDiyoMse prAntamAgameM ) zveta tathA ( jalI haDDiyoMse madhyabhAgameM ) kRSNa isa candramAko racA hai, kyoMki kAmazatru (zivajI ) se mastakapara rakhA gayA ( pakSA0-sammAnako pAyA huA ) bhI yaha candra usa ( kAmadeva ) ke ho tuSTikAraka tathA puSTi ( vRddhi ) kAraka kAryoMko karatA hai / [ lokameM mI jo koI dUsareke AzrayameM rahatA huA bhI usake zatruko hitakAmanA karatA hai, vaha vyakti usa zatrukI haDDiyoMse racA gayA hai aisA kahA jAtA hai| candramA sarvAdhika kAmoddIpaka hai ] // 65 // mRgasya lobhAtkhalu siMhikAyAH sUnumaMgAvaM kavalIkaroti / svasyApi dAnAdamumaGkasuptaM nojjhanmudA tena ca mucyate'yam // 66 // mRgasyeti / siMhikAyAH suto rAhumaMgAkaM candraM yaskavalIkaroti tadaGkamRgasya lobhAt khalu grAsAbhilASAdiva / siMhikAsutaH siMho mRgairaGkitaM sthalaM mRgagrAsAbhiH
Page #837
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1534 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lASAdeva svAdhInaM karoti / tarhi kimartha muJcatItyata Aha-aGkasuptaM madhyavartinam , atha ca-utsaGge vizvAsArasukhena nidritam , amuM mRgaM svasyApi dAnAdAhudantakRta. khaNDanAdapi nojjhanna tyajan , atha ca-svazarIrasyApi vitaraNAdasyajan , ayaM candrastena rAhuNA tena puNyena ca hetunA mudA zaraNAgatarakSaNanimittaharSeNa kRtvA mucyate syajyate / anyo'pi .zaraNAgataM mRgaM jighAMsoH siMhAdrakSitumAtmAnamapi dadAno hi tena puNyena siMhAnmucyata eva / 'naujjhat' iti pAThe-svasyApi dAnAGkasuptamamuM yato nAmuzcattena hetunA'yaM vimucyate, arthAdAhuNetyarthaH // 66 // ___ rAhu mRgake lomase candramAko grAsameM letA ( khAtA ) hai, kintu ( zaraNAgata honese nirbhaya hokara ) aGkameM soye hue isa ( mRga ) ko apane zarIrake rAhudvArA ( carvita ) hone ( pakSA0-dene ) se bhI nahIM jor3ate candramAko vaha rAhu harSake sAtha usa (zaraNAgatarakSaNarUpa ) puNyase chor3a detA hai| [ lokameM bhI zaraNAgatakI rakSA karanevAlA vyakti usa puNyase chUTa jAtA hai, athaca-vaha vyakti bhI usake isa satkAryase prasanna hokara use chor3a detA hai ] // 66 // sudhAbhujo yatparipIya tucchametaM vitanvanti tadahameva / purA nipIyAsya pitA'pi sindhurakAri tucchaH kalazodbhavena / / 67 / / sudheti / sudhAbhujo devA enaM candraM paripIya sAkakhyena pItvA tucchaM riktaM yadvitanvanti kurvanti tadahamucitameva, yato'sya pitA sindhurapi kalazodbhavenA. gastyena purA nipIya tuccho riktaH akAri, tasmAskulakramAgataM tucchtvmityrthH| etasya pUrve'pi paropakAraniratAH, tasmAdayamapi tathaiveti bhAvaH / kalazAdutpannenApi sAgarasya pAnamityAzcaryam // 67 // ___ amRtabhojana karanevAle devaloga jo isa candrakA acchI taraha pAnakara ise khAlIkara chor3a dete haiM, yaha ucita hI hai kyoMki pahale kalazase utpanna ( agastya muni) ne bhI isake pitA ( samudra ) ko bhI acchI taraha pIkara khAlI chor3a diyA thaa| [ yaha candra apane pitAke samAna hI paropakAra parAyaNa hai, athaca-kalazase utpanna agastyajIkA samudrako acchI taraha pI jAnA mahAn Azcarya hai ] // 67 // paurANika kathA-asuraloga devoMko yuddha meM mAra-pITa kara samudrameM chipa jAte the aura vahAM jalake bhItara svayaM nahIM jA sakane ke kAraNa deva unakA kucha pratikAra nahIM kara pAte the| isa prakAra aneka bAra honepara atizaya pIr3ita deva agastya munike pAsa Akara apanI karuNagAthA sunAye, yaha sunakara agastyajIne samudrajalako gaNDUpameM lekara pI liyA aura devoMne asuroMko nirjala samudra meM yuddhase parAjita kiyA aura bAdameM agastyajIne bhI samudrako punaH jalase pUrNa kara diyaa|
Page #838
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAvizaH srgH| 1535 caturdigantI paripUrayantI jyotsnaiva kRtsnA sursindhubndhuH| kSIrodapUrodaravAsahAnavairasyametasya nirasyatIyam / / 6 / / caturiti / caturNA digantAnAM samAhArastAm / caturdikprAntAnityarthaH / (tAM) paripUrayantI sAmastyena vyApnuvatI, tathA-zvaityArasurasindhormandAkinyA bandhuH sadRzI / tathA kRtsnA pUrNA iyaM jyotsnaivaikA kSIrodapUrodare vAsaH sthitistasya hAnA. dvahakAlaparityAgAddhetoretasya candrasya verasyaM kSIrasAgaravirahajanitaM duHkhaM nirasthati nAzayati / asau candrikAyAmeva kSIrasAgarabuddhayA pitRviyogaduHkhaM prityjtiityrthH| sakaladigantavyApidhavalacandrikAmadhyavartI candraH kSIrasAgaramadhyastha iva zobhata iti bhAvaH / gaGgAvaddugdhavacceyaM kaumudIti / caturdigantIm, samAhAre dvigorddiip|| cAro dizAoMko paripUrNa karatI ( unameM vyApta hotI ) huI tathA ( zveta honese ) gaGgAke samAna cAMdanI hI isa candrakA kSIrasamudrake pravAhake madhyameM nivAsa karaneke amAvajanya virasatA ( kSIrasamudra ke viraha duHkha ) ko naSTa karatI hai| [candramA pahale sarvadA kSIrasamudrameM nivAsa karatA thA, parantu vahA~se nikalakara sarvadA AkAzameM rahaneke kAraNa pitA (kSIra. sAgara ) ke virahajanya duHkhase dukhI huA to use gaGgAke samAna zubhra cAMdanI hI sAdRzya honese dUra karatI hai / saba dizAoM meM vyApta svaccha cAMdanIke madhyameM kSIrasamudrake madhyameM sthitake samAna yaha candramA zobhatA hai ] // 68 // putrI vidhostANDavikA'stu sindhorazyA cakorasya dRzorvayasyA / tathA'pi seyaM kumudasya kA'pi bravIti nAmaiva hi kaumudIti / / 69 / / putrIti / iyaM candrikA yadyapi candrAtprasUtatvAdvidhoH putrI astu / sindhoH samudrasya tANDavikA nRttopadezikA nATayitrI astu / candrikayA hi sindhurullAsyate sA ca tasya naptrI bhavati / yadvA-iyaM vidhoH putrI sindhostANDavikA bhavatu / vayasyA sakhI bhavatu / tathApi seyaM candrikA kumudasya kApianirvacanIyA saMbandhinI bhavatu / pUrvanirdiSTasarvApekSayA kumudasyaiva niratizayAnandakAritvAskenApyanirvaca. nIyena saMbandhinI bhavasvityarthaH / hi yasmAtkaumudIti nAmaiva kartR bravIti / sarveSAM tattatsaMbandhasaMbhave'pi kumudAnAmiyaM kaumudIti, 'tasyedam' iti saMbandhe'N / kumudA. nAmeva prItyatizayena saMbandhaM vadatItyarthaH / kaumudIti nAmaMva hi spaSTaM bravItIti vA / candrikayA sarveSAmapyAnandaH kRtaH, kumudAnAM tu vizeSata iti bhaavH| kAryaNa kAraNAnumAnam / tANDavikA, arzaAdyajantAnmatubantAdvA 'tANDava'zabdAt 'tatkaroti-' iti NyantANNvul / azanamaziH, 'ikkRSyAdibhyaH' itIki azimahaMtIti daNDAditvAdyat / 'AzyA' iti ca pAThaH // 69 // yadyapi cA~danI ( candramAse utpanna honese) candramAko putrI ho, (candodaya honepara
Page #839
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1536 naissdhmhaakaavym| samudra ke ullasita honese ) samudrako nacAnevAlI (nRtyopadezakAriNI ) ho tathA (kaumudIko dekhakara cakorako AhlAdita karanese ) cakorake netradvayakI sakhI ho ( athavA-candramAkI putrI yaha cA~danI samudrako nRtyopadezakAriNI ho aura cakorakA peya dravya ho tathA (isa saMsArake netroM ke AhlAdaka honese ) isa saMsAra meM netroMkI sakhI ho ), tathApi kumudakI mI koi ( anirvacanIyA- lokottara ) hai, kyoMki kaumudI ( kumuda-sambandhinI ) yaha nAma hI ( kumuda ke sAtha lokottara anirvacIya sambandhako ) kaha rahA hai| [ yadyapi cA~danI samudra, cakora tathA isa saMsArako Ananda denevAlI hai; tathApi kumudako atizaya Ananda dene. vAlI hai ] // 69 // jyotsnApayaHkSmAtaTavAstuvastucchAyAcchalacchidradharA dharAyAm / zubhrAMzuzubhrAMzakarAH kalaGkanIlaprabhAmivibhA vibhAnti / / 70 / / jyotsneti / zubhrAMzozcandrasya zubhrAMzA dhavalabhAgAzca te karAzca kiraNAste dharAyA bhUmyAM kalaGkasya nIlImiH prabhAbhirmizrA vibhA kAntiyeSAM te kalaGkanIlakAnticchu. ritA iva vibhAnti / yataH kIdRzAH ? jyotsnaiva payo jalaM dugdhaM vA yasmistAdRzaM camAtaTaM dugdhadhaSalacandrikAdhavalIkRtaM bhUtalaM tadeva vAstu vasatigRhaM yeSAM tAni vastUni vRkSAdipadArthAsteSAM chAyA chalaM yeSAM tAdRzAni chidrANi prakAzena riktavA. dvilAni padArthapraticchAyArUpANi tAni dharantIti taadRshaaH| candrikAdhavalitAH padArthAzcandrarazmaya eva, vRkSAdipraticchAyAzcandrakalaGkanIlarazmaya eveti dhArAyAmapi nipatitAzcandrakiraNA nIladhavalA eva zobhanta ityrthH| anyasya karA hastA kalaGkaH vanIlasya nIlamaNeH prabhayA mizrakAntayo nIlamaNiyuktAGgulIyakaprabhAmizrA vibhAnti / 'zubhrAMzuzubhrAMzu-' iti pAThe'pi 'aMzuleze rave razmau' ityabhidhAnAt 'aMzu'zabdasya lezavAcitvAtsa evaarthH| jyotsnaiva payo jalaM tasya kSamA bhUmistasyAstaTaM tadeva vAstu nivAsasthAnaM yeSAM teSAM vastUnAM chAyAyA vyAjena chidrANi dharantIti vA // 70 // cA~danIrUpa jala ( yA-dUdha ) vAlA bhUtalapara nivAsa karanevAle ( vRkSAdi ) padArthokI chAyA ( parachAhI ) ke chalavAle chidoMko dhAraNa karatI huI, candramAke zvevavarNAzavAlI kiraNe ( pakSA0-hAtha ) kalaGka ( rUpa mRga ) kI nIlI kAntise mizritake samAna pRthvIpara zobha rahI hai / [ candramAkI zvetAMza kiraNeM cA~danIse zvetavarNa vRkSAdi padArtha hokara sathA kalaGka-sambandhI kRSNAMza kiraNeM bhUtalastha vRkSAdikI chAyArUpa hokara zomatI huI-sI mAlUma par3atI hai / lokameM bhI kisI vyaktikA svaccha hAtha kaGkaNAdi bhUSaNoMkI kAntise mizrita honese zveta-kRSNavarNa hokara zobhate haiM ] // 70 // kiyAnyathA'nena viyadvibhAgastamonirAsAdvizadIkRto'yam | adbhistathA lAvaNasaindhavIbhirullAsitAbhiH zitirapyakAri / / 71 //
Page #840
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1537 kiyAniti / uditamAtreNAnena candreNa tamonirAsAddhetoH kiyAn kiMcinmA. bro'yaM viyadvibhAgaH pUrvAkAzadezo yathA vizadIkRtaH tathA candrakiraNarullAsitAbhi. vRddhi prApitAbhirlAvaNasaindhavIbhiradbhiH kiyAnayaM viyadvibhAgaH zitiH zyAmo'pya. kAri / aprauDhaprabhe candre pUrvAkAzadezastimiranirAsAddhavalo bhavati, tato niratasya ca tamasaH pratIcyAM ghanIbhUtatvAtpazcimAkAzadezaH zyAmalo bhavatIti ttreymutprekssaa| samudrajalaM ca nIlaM, pUrvAkAzadeza eva nIlaiH samudrajalaiH punarnAlo'pyakArIti vaa| lAvaNasaindhavIbhiH, lavaNasindhorimAH 'tasyedam' ityaNi 'hRdbhagasindhvante pUrvapadasya ca' ityubhayapadavRddhiH // 71 // (udita honemAtrase ) isa candramAne andhakAra dUra karanese jisa prakAra AkAzake kucha mAgakaH ( pUrva dizAmeM ) zveta kara diyA hai ( candrodaya honese ) bar3he hue, kSArasamudrake jalane usI prakAra AkAzake kucha mAgako ( pazcima dizAmeM ) kAlA kara diyA hai| [ pahale candrodaya hote hI pUrvadizAmeM andhakArAcchanna AkAza andhakAra dUra honese svaccha ho jAtA hai aura pazcima dizAmeM andhakAra adhika rahatA hai, isIpara ukta utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 7 // guNau payodhenijakAraNasya na hAnivRddhI kathametu candraH ? | cireNa so'yaM bhajate tu yat te na nityamambhodhirivAra citram / / 72 // ___ guNAviti / candro nijakAraNasya payodheonivRddhirUpau guNo kathaM netu prApnotu ? api tu kAryaguNAnAM kAraNaguNapUrvakatvaniyamAdavazyamapacayopacayo candraM prApnuta iti yuktamevetyatra na kiNciccitrmityrthH| tarhi kutra citramityAzaGkayAha-so'yaM candraste hAnivRddhI yaJcireNa pakSAntaparimitena bahunA kAlena bhajate, na tu ambhodhiriva nityaM pratyahaM bhajate, atra viSaye citramityAzcaryam / samudro yathA pratyahaM hAnivRddhI bhajate, tathA putro'pi candro netyAzcaryamityarthaH / / 72 // apane kiraNa ( utpatti-sthAna ) bhUta samudra ke kSINa honA tathA bar3hanA-ina do guNoMko candramA kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? ( isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kintu ) yaha candramA una do guNoMko vilamba se ( 15-15 dina bItanepara ) tathA samudra sadA (pratidina ) prApta karatA hai, yaha Azcarya hai / [candramAke utpattikAraNabhUta samudrake kSaya- vRddhirUpa guNoMko kAryabhUta candramAmeM honA ucita honese koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kintu ukta donoM ( samudra tathA candramA) meM ukta guNadvayako kramazaH nitya evaM vilambase hone meM Azcarya hai ] // 72 // AdarzadRzyatvamapi zrito'yamAdarzadRzyAM na bibharti mUrtim / trinetrabhUrapyayamatrinetrAdutpAdamAsAdayati sma citram / / 73 / / Adarzati / ayaM candra Adarzavad dRzyatvavRttavAdinA ramaNIyatvaM zrito bhajamAno. 'pyAdarzavadRzyAM (ramaNIyAM) mUrti na bibharti citram / yo zAdarzavad dRzyo bhavati sa evAdarzavad hazyAM mUrti na bibharti tadvad zyo na bhavatIti virodhaashcrymityrthH|
Page #841
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1538 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha ca-darpaNavaddRzyatvaM zrito'pyAdarza darzamabhivyApya dRzyAmamAvAsyAyAM darzanayogyAM mUrti na bibharti / idAnIM pUrNasvena dRzyamAno'pi darza lezenApi na dRzyate ityartha iti virodhaparihAraH / darpaNavadRzyatvaM zrito'pi Adarza darza maryAdI. kRsya kRSNacaturdazImabhivyApya dRzyAM mUrti na bibharti, api tu tAvatparyantaM dRzyo bhavasyeveti vA / tathA-ayaM candrastrinetrAdbhavati tAhazastrinetrAdutpanno'pi na trine bro'trinetraH / tasmAritranetravyatiriktAtsakAzAdutpAdamutpattimAsAdayati sma prApetye tadapi citram / trinetrAdurapannopi trinetrAdutpano na bhavatItyAzcaryamityarthaH / atha ca-trinetrAdutpanno'pyatreneMtrAdutpattimApetyetadapi viruddham / atha ca-trinetro bhUrvasatisthAnaM yasya tAdRzaH, tathA-atremunetrAccitramAzcaryarUpamutpAdaM prApeti virodhaparihAraH / sahajasaundaryamAzrayamAhAlyaM kulasya mAhAtmyaM cAnena candrasya varNitam / candrasyAtrinetrasamudbhutatvaM purANaprasiddham // 73 // ___ yaha candramA Adarza ( darpaNa ) ke samAna ( svaccha evaM vRttAkAra honese darzanIyatAko prApta hotA huA bhI Adarza meM (yA-Adarzatulya ) darzanIya mUrtiko nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai, yaha Azcarya hai ( jo Adarzavat dRzya hai, usakA Adarzavat dRzya mUrtiko nahIM dhAraNa karanA virodha hai, usakA parihAra yaha hai ki-Adarza ( darpaNa ) ke samAna darzanIya mUrtiko dhAraNa karatA huA mI yaha candramA amAvasyAtaka darzanIya ( dekhane yogya ) mUrtiko nahIM dhAraNa karatA arthAt amAvasyAko isakI mUrti nahIM dikhalAyI par3atI, tathA trinetra (tIna netroM vAle ) se utpanna bhI yaha candramA atrinetrase utpattiko pAtA hai (binA tIna netroMvAlese utpanna hotA hai; athaca-trinetra (ziva ) jI se utpanna hotA huA bhI atrimuni ( zivabhinna ) ke netrase utpanna hotA hai, yaha Azcarya hai| isa virodhakA bhI parihAra yaha hai kitrinetra (zivajI ) haiM bhU = nivAsasthAna jisake aisA candramA bho atri munike netrale utpanna hotA hai ) / [candramAko atrinunike netrase utpanna honA kavizreSTha kAlidAsane bhI raghuvaMzake dvitIya sargameM kahA hai ] / / 73 / / ijyeva devatrajabhojyaRddhiH zuddhA sudhAdIdhitimaNDalIyam / hiMsA yathA saiva tathA'GgameSA kalaGkamekaM malinaM bibharti / / 74 / / ijyeti / devAnAM vrajaiH samUhairbhojyA peyA RddhiH samRddhiryasyAH sA zuddhA dhavalA iyaM sudhAdIdhiteramRtakarasya candrasya maNDalI ijyeva yAga iva, zobhata iti zeSaH / ijyApi devavrajabhojyapuroDAzAdisamRddhiH zuddhA pavitrA ca bhavati / nathaiSA candramaNDalI kalaGkAkhyamekaM madhyavartinamaGgamavayavaM malinAkAraM tathA bibharti, yathA saiva ijyaiva pUrvoktaguNaviziSTA satyapyekaM pazuhiMsAtmakamaGgaM karmasAdhanaM malinaM pApahetuM 1. tadyathA-'atha nayanasamutthaM jyotiratreriva dyauH......'( raghu0 275) atra atrimuninetrotpannaM jyotizcandra evaM gRhyata iti bodhyam /
Page #842
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1536 bibharti / paropakArazIlAyAH sarvAtmanA zuddhAyA api candramaNDalyA daivAdekamaGgaM malinaM jAtamityarthaH / yAge hi hiMsAmAnameva mAlinyam / 'mudhAGgam-' iti pAThe-kalakarUpamekamaGgaM malinaM vRthaiva bibharti / zuddhAyA mAlinyayogasyAnaucityA. dityarthaH / zuddhasyApi zrautadharmasya sAMkhyerdoSAropaNAnmAlinyaM mudhaivetyarthaH / ijyA, 'vajayajoH-' iti kyap // 74 // deva-samUhase bhojya samRddhi (kalAvRddhi, pakSA0-haviSyAdi sampatti) vAlI tathA svaccha varNa ( pakSA0-pavitra ) yaha candramaNDalI yazake samAna (zobhatI) hai, tathA yaha (uktarUpA candramaNDalI kalaGkarUpa eka ( madhyabhAgastha ) malinatA ( kRSNavarNa) ko usa prakAra dhAraNa karatI hai, jisa prakAra uktarUpA ijyA ( yAga-) pazukI hiMsArUpa malina ( doSayukta) eka aGga ( karma-vizeSa ) ko dhAraNa karatI hai / [ sarvathA paropakArazIla svaccha candramAmeM yazameM hiMsAke samAna eka malina kalaGka (doSa ) lagA huA hai ] // 74 / / ekaH pipAsaH pravahAnilasya cyuto rthaadvaahnrngkressH| astyambare'nambuni lelihAsyaH pibannamuSyAmRtabinduvRndam / / 75 / / eka iti / eSa mRgAGke razyamAnaH prasiddhaH ekaH pipAsustRSAkrAntaH saptavAyuH skandhamadhyavartinaH pravahAkhyasyAnilasya mRgavAhanasya gaganacAriNo rathAccyuto vAhakabhUto raGkamaMgo'nambuni nirjale'mbare lelihAsyo nitarAM paunaHpunyena vAsvAdana. kAri mukhaM yasya tAdRzo bhavanamuSya candrasyAmRtabinduvRndaM pibansannasti / tRSAkrAnto rathaM parityajya patito nirjale'pi gagane candrAmRtabinduvRndamAsvAdayan vAyuvAhanamRga evAyam, na tu kazcitkalaGkamRgo nAmetyarthaH / astIti vartamAnapratyaye. nAmRtAsvAdanena candra parityajya gantumazakto'dyApi vartata iti sUcitam / evama. nyo'pi tRSAkrAnto nirjale deze prasravaNAdeH patajalabinduvRndaM pibamanupazAntapi. pAso lelihAsyaH san tatraiva ciraM tiSThati / saptavAyuskandhAH purANaprasiddhAH / leliheti, nitarAM puna: punarvA leDhItyartha yaGipacAdyaci 'yaGo'ci ca' iti yaGo luka // 75 // pyAsA huA ( ata eva sAta vAyuoM ke skandhake madhyavartI ) 'pravaha' nAmaka vAyuke rathate pRthak huA yaha (pratyakSa dRzyamAna ) vAina ( 'pravaha' nAmaka vAyukA vAhanabhUta) mRga nirjala AkAza meM (pyAsa se vyAkula hone ke kAraNa oSThaprAntako cATane vAlA) isa candramAke amRta-bindu-samUhako pI rahA hai| [ yaha candramAmeM dRzyamAna kalaGka 'pravaha' vAyuke rathase pyAsake kAraNa alaga hokara jala-rahita AkAzameM pyAsase oThako cATanevAlA aura candra. mAke amRtabinduko 'pItA huA 'pravaha' vAyukA vAhanabhUta mRga hI hai| lokameM bhI koI pyAsase vyAkula vyakti nirjala .sthAnameM oThoMko cATatA tathA jharane Adike jala-vindukI pItA rahatA hai, vahAMse lauTatA nahIM hai| 'asti' (hai) isa vartamAna kAlika kriyAse bahuta dina pUrva ukta rathasa pRthak hue mRgakA Ajataka sthita rahanA sUcita hotA hai / sAta vAyu.
Page #843
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / skandha, 'pravaha' vAyumeM meSAdi rAzi-samUha aura usa meSAdi rAzi-samUhameM candramAkA rahanA purANoM meM dekhanA cAhiye ] // 75 // asmiJchizau na sthita eva raGkayUni priyAbhirvihitopadA'yam / AraNyasandeza ivauSadhIbhirate sa zaGke vidhunA nyadhAyi || 76 // asminniti / zizau bAle ekakalAtmake'smizcandre raGkarmago na sthito nAsI deva tasyAM dazAyAmadarzanAt / kiMtu priyAbhiroSadhImiyUMni taruNe pUrNAvayave'smizcandra'yaM raGkurupadeva vihitA preSitA / kIdRzI ? araNye bhavaH saMdizyate prasthApyate saMdezastadpA / araNyabhavAnAM saMdezarUpA vA / 'vayaM bhavaspriyA nirjane vane mRgaH saha vasAmaH, svaM tu svarge vijayI sukhena vartase' iti gUDhArthopa(pA)lambhasUciketi yaavt| anantaraM vidhunA preyasIsaMdezarUpaH sa raGkarake madhye, atha ca-utsaGge, priyAprema. bhareNa nyadhAyi sthApita ityahaM zaGke / anyApi priyA taruNaM priyaM prati kaMcitsaMdeza mupadArUpeNa preSayati, sa ca taM hRdayAdau dhArayati / oSadhyo hi vanavAsinyastadanurUpameva saMdezaM mRgaM svapriye candre preSitavatyaH / AraNyasaMdeza ivAyamupadA prahiteti vaa| 'yadA-' iti pAThe-yadAprabhRti preSitaH, tadAprabhRti tAruNyadazAyAM candreNA. yamaGke nyadhAyi, na tu pUrvamityarthaH / bhAraNyaH, bhavArthe'Na // 76 // bAla ( eka kalAtmaka ) isa candramAmeM maga (kalaGkahariNa) thA hI nahIM, (kintu) isake yuvaka (pUrNAvayava ) honepara ( isa candramAkI) priyA oSadhiyoM ne vanake sandezake samAna isa mRgako upahAra (bheMTa) banAkara bhejA ( 'tuma svargakA Ananda lUTa rahe ho aura tumhArI priyA hama auSadhiyAM tumhAre virahase vanameM mRgoMke sAtha vasatI huI kaSTa sahana kara rahI haiN| isa prakArake sandezarUpameM vanameM sulama isa mRgako yuvaka (pUrNa) candramAke pAsa oSadhiyoMne bhejA ) aura usa priyApreSita upadAbhUta mRga ko candramAne apane bIca (pakSA0kroDa ) meM rakha liyA aisA maiM jAnatI hU~ / [ vanavAsinI candrapriyAbhUtA oSadhiyoMkA vahAMke anurUpa mRgako sandezarUpameM upahAra bhejanA tathA priyAoMke bheje hue upahArako apane kror3a meM candramA kA rakhanA ucita hI hai ] // 76 // asyaiva sevArthamupAgatAnAmAsvAdayan pallavamoSadhonAm / dhayannamuSyaiva sudhAjalAni sukhaM vasatyeSa kalaGkarakaH // 77 / / asyeti / eSa kalakaraGkurvirahapIDitatvAdasyaiva candrasya sevArthamapAgatAnAmoSadhInAM pallavamAsvAdayan / tathA-amuSyaiva sudhArUpANi jalAni dhayan piban sukhamanAyAsalabdhAvRttiriva vasati, AhAralobhAdatraiva vstiityrthH| anyo'pi mRgo jalakisalayayute deze sukhena vasati kadAcidapi na syajati / pallavam , jAtye. kavacanam // 77 // (candramadhyastha ) yaha kalaGkamRga ( oSadhiyoMke viraise pIr3ita ) isI ( candramA) kI
Page #844
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1541 sevAke lie AyI huI oSadhiyoM ke pallavoMko khAtA huA tathA isI ( candramA ) ke amRtarUpa ( pakSA0-amRtatulya madhura ) jalako pItA huA sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai ! [ yahI kAraNa hai ki oSadhirUpa candrapriyAoMkA bhejA huA yaha mRga candramAke koDameM hI sadA rahane lagA, vahAM se punaH vApasa nahIM gayA / komala pallava tathA madhura jala milanevAle sthAnameM mRgakA sukha pUrvaka rahanA aura use chor3akara kahIM nahIM jAnA ucita hI hai ] // 7 // rudreSuvidrAvitamAtamArAttArAmRgaM vyomani vIkSya bibhyat / manye'yamanyaH zaraNaM viveza matvezacUDAmaNimindumeNaH / / 78 / / rudreti / dakSayajJe vIrabhadrAvatArasya rudrasyeSuNA vidrAvitam / ata eva Arsa tArArUpaM mRgaM vyomani ArAsamIpe dUre vA vIkSya bibhyat trasyan ayamanyo'para eNa indumIzasya cUDAmaNiM jJAsvA zaraNaM viveza / zivena zirasi sthApitatvAdayaM mAnya ityetadAzrayeNa rudrAnmAmayaM rakSiSyasyevetyAzayenAnyo mRgazcandraM zaraNaM praviSTa ityartha ityahaM manye / anyo'pi sajAtIyaM kasmAJcidbhItaM dRSTvA svayamapi bhItaH sankamapi zaraNaM yAti / 'gatvA-' ityapi paatthH| tArAmRgasma rudreSuvidrAvaNaM kAzIkhaNDAdau jJAtavyam // 78 // rudra ( kuddha zivajI ) ke bANase vidIrNa ( ata eva ) duHkhita tArA (nakSatra ) rUpa mRgako samIpa ( yA-dUra ) se hI dekhakara DaratA huA yaha dUsarA hI mRga Iza ( sarva samartha zivajI) ke mastakastha maNibhUta candramAko zaraNa ( apanA rakSAsthAna ) mAnakara isake madhyameM praviSTa ho gayA hai, aisA maiM mAnatI huuN| [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI sajAtIya vyaktiko kisI ke dvArA pIDita dekhakara bhayArta hotA huA surakSita sthAnameM praveza karatA hai, ata eva zivake bANase pIDita 'nakSatra' rUpa mRgako pIDita dekhakara zivajIke mastakapara rahanevAle candramAko ( apane mastakapara rakhe hue snehapAtra candramAke madhya praviSTa honepara ye mujhe nahIM mAreMge, isa bhAvanAse ) apanA surakSita sthAna samajhakara dUsarA mRga candramAmeM sthita ho gayA, jo kalaGkarUpase bhAsita hotA hai ] // 78 // ___paurANika kathA-kAmapIDita brahmAne apanI kanyA sarasvatIke sAtha sambhoga karanA cAhA to vaha mRgIkA rUpa dhAraNakara mAga calI aura brahmA bhI mRgakA rUpa dhAraNakara usake pIche daur3e, yaha brahmAkA anucita vyavahAra dekhakara mahAkrodhI zivajIne mRgarUpadhArI brahmAke mastaka jaba bANase kATa liyA taba vaha mRgarUpadhArI brahmamastaka 'mRgazirA' nAmaka tathA zivajIbANa 'ArdrA' nAmaka nakSatroM ke rUpameM AkAzameM sthita hue aura usa brahmakapAlako zivajIne brahma ityA dUra karane ke lie prAyazcitarUpameM mikSApAtra banAkara grahaNa kiyaa| yaha kathA skandapurANake kAzIkhaNDameM AyI hai| 'zivamahimnastotra meM yaha varNana bhAtA hai| 1. 'prajAnAthaM nAtha prasabhamadhikaMvA duhitaraMgataM rohidbhUtAM riramayiSu mRSyasya vpussH| dhanuSpANeryAta divamapi sapatrAkRtamamuM vasantaM te'dyApi tyajati na mRgvyaadhrbhsH||'
Page #845
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1542 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pRSThe'pi kiM tiSThati nAtha ! nAtha raGkurvidhoraGka iveti zaGkA / tattvAya tiSTastra mukhe sva evaM yadvairathe pRSThamapazyadasya / / 79 / / pRSTha iti / he nAtha ! vidhoraGka iva yathA candrasyotsane kalaGkamRgo vartate, tathA raGkuH pRSTe'pi pazcAdbhAge kiM tiSThati ? atha na tiSThati iti tavAzaGkA cedvartate iti zeSaH / tarhi svaM tattvAya yAthAtmyajJAnArtha sve nije mukhe viSaye tiSThasva, nijamukhameva nirNayaM pRcchetyarthaH / yatvanmukhaM dvairathe samAnazobhAbhilASAdvisthasaMbandhini dvandvayuddhe. 'sya svanmukhAdbhajyamAnatvAtpalAyamAnasya candrasya pRSThaM pazcAdbhAgamapazyat / tasmA. tatsvamukhameva nirNetRtvena pRcchetyarthaH / tvanmukhaM candrAdadhikamiti bhaGgayA nalamukha. varNanaM me kRtam / tatvAya tatvaM jJAtuM, 'kriyArthopapadasya ca karmaNi sthAninaH' iti caturthI, tAdarthyamAtre vA / tiSThasva, stheyAkhyAyAM taG / sve, vaikalpikatvAsminnabhAvaH // 79 // he nAtha ! ( isa candramAke ) aGkameM ke samAna (jisa prakAra isake sammukhastha aGkameM mRga rahatA hai, usI prakAra ) pRSThabhAgameM bhI mRga hai kyA ? aisI yadi Apako zaGkA ho to nirNayArtha apane mukhase hI pUchiye, jisane ( samAna zomA cAhaneke kAraNa candramA tathA Apake mukhake sAtha ) do rathoM ( lakSaNAse rathastha vIroM ) kA yuddha honepara isa (candramA) ke pRSThabhAgako dekhA hai / [ candramAne jaba Apake mukhakI samAnatA karanA cAhA, taba Apake mukhake sAtha yuddha hone lagA aura candramA parAjita hokara bhAga calA, usa samaya Apake mukhane candramAkI pIThako dekhA, isa kAraNa 'candramAkI pIThameM bhI kalaGkamRga hai yA nahIM' isa zaGkAko 'apane mukhase hI pachakara Apa apanI zaGkA dUra kara leN| isa prakAra candramAkA varNana karatI huI damayantIne apane priyatama nalake mukhako candrAdhika sundara vatalAyA ] // 79 // uttAnamevAsya valakSakukSiM devasya yuktiH zazamaGkamAha / tenAdhikaM devagaveSvapi syAM zraddhAluruttAnagatau zrutAyAm / / 80 // uttAnamiti / yuktirarthApattiranumAnaM vAsya devasya candrasya madhyavartinamakaM kalaGkarUpaM zazamuttAnaM svargasaMmukhamasmadAdidRzyamAna pRSThabhAgamAha brUte / yato valakSa. kurvi dhavalodaram / yadyayaM zazako'smatsaMmukhodaro'nuttAno'bhaviSyat , tahi madhyavartizazakodarasya dhavalatvAcandramadhyabhAgo'pi dhavalo'bhaviSyat , na ca tathA dRzyate, kiMtu malinaH / tasmAduttAna eva zazakazcandre'stIti yuktirAhetyarthaH / tena candrazazakanizcitottAnatvenaiva hetunAhaM devagaveSvapi surabhIprabhRtiSu viSaye vede zrutAyAmuttAnagatI suralokasaMmukhacaraNatayA gamane viSaye pUrvApekSayAdhikamatitarAM zraddhAlurAstikyayuktA syAm / 'uttAnA vai devagavAzcaranti' iti zratiAyopapannArthatayA satyavesyahamidAnImadhikaM manya ityarthaH / devagaveSu 'gorataddhitaluki' iti Taca / 'devagavISu' iti pAThe TivAnDIp // 8 //
Page #846
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1543 anumAna kaha rahA hai ki-( candramA) kA aGkagata zazaka zveta kukSivAlA honese uttAna ( Upara-svargakI ora mukha kiyA huA ) hI hai, isa kAraNa devoMkI gau ( kAmadhenu) svarga meM uttAna hokara ( svargakI ora mukha karanese bhUlokavAsiyoMke liye pRSThabhAgako dikhalAtI huI ) calatI hai isa viSayameM maiM adhika zraddhAlu huuN| [ zazakakA udara bhAga zveta hotA hai, ataH yadi yaha hama logoMkI ora mukha kiyA hotA to candrakalaGka bhI svaccha hI dRSTigocara hotA, parantu bhUdRSTavartI hama logoMko vaha kAlA dRSTigocara hotA hai, ataH jJAta hotA hai ki candrakalaGkagata zazaka Upara-svargakI ora mukha tathA bhUlokakI ora pITha kiyA hai aura jisa kAraNa yaha svargastha zazaka uktarUpase sthita hai, isa kAraNa 'uttAna (bhUlokakI ora pITha tathA svargakI ora ) mukha karake devoMkI gAyeM caratI haiN| etadarthikA 'uttAnA vai devagavAzcaranti' isa zruti meM aba mujhe vizeSa zraddhA ho gayI hai ] // 80 / / uktarItyottAnagatI siddhAyAmapi zazakasya raktapRSTavAnnIlatvena pratItiH katha. mityata Aha dUrasthitairvastuni raktanIle vilokyate kevalanIlimA yat / zazasya tiSThannapi pRSThalomnAM tannaH parokSaH khalu rAgabhAgaH // 81 // dUreti / dUrasthitaiSTubhI raktanIle mizritobhayavarNe vastuni kevalassyaktarAgabhAgo nIlimaiva yadyasmAd vilokyate tattasmAtkAraNAcchazasya pRSThavartirogNAM tiSThannapi rAga. bhAgo raktimAMzaH no'smAkamatidUrasthitAnAM khalu nizcitaM parone dRggocaro na bhavati, kintu nIlimaiva dRzyata ityrthH| viSThanvartamAno'pi parokSa iti virodhA. bhaasH| dUrasthatvAnna dRzyata iti tatparihAraH / 'khalu' utprekSAyAM vA // 8 // dUrastha loga jisa kAraNase lAlimAyukta nIlavarNavAlI vastuke kevala nIlavarNako hI dekhate haiM, isa kAraNa ( candra-kalaGkagata ) zazakapIThakI lAlimA hote hue bhI vaha dUrastha hama logoMko parokSa ( adRzya ) hI rahatI hai| ( yahI kAraNa hai ki candrakalaGkastha isa zazakake pIThakI nIlimA hI hama logoMko dRSTigocara hotI hai, lAlimA dRSTigocara nahIM hotii)|| 81 // bhaktaM prabhuAkaraNasya darpa padaprayogAdhvani loka eSaH / zazo yadasyAsti zazI tato'yamevaM mRgo'syAsti mRgIti noktH||2|| bhaGktamiti / eSa kavirlokaH padAnAM suptiGantAnAM prayogAdhvani viSaye vyAkara. Nasya prakRtipratyayavibhAgapUrva zabdavyutpAdanakAriNaH zAstrasya madadhIna eva sakala. zabdaprayoga iti dapaM garva, yadvA-lakSaNayA vaiyAkaraNasya vyAkaraNAdhIna eva 'sakala'zabdaprayoga iti garva bhavatuM tyAjayituM prabhuH smrthH| yadyasmAdetorayaM candraH zazo'. syAsti tato hetoH zazI yathoktA, lokeneti zeSaH / evamamunaiva prakAreNa mRgo'. syAsti mRgIti noktaH / zazI'syAtIti matubarthe 'ata iniThanI' itInau yathAyaM
Page #847
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zazIsyucyate, tathA tenaiva sUtreNa mRgo'syAstItyatreneH prAptau sasyAmapi mRgIti noktaH / tasmAdativyAptyAdidoSAd vyAkaraNamUla eva lokaprayoga iti niyamo na yuktaH, kiMtu kRttaddhitasamAsAnAmabhidhAnaM niyAmakam / lakSyamaddizya lakSaNapravRttiH natu lakSaNamuddizya lakSyapravRttiriti / tasmAt 'prayogamUlaM vyAkaraNam' iti vyAkaraNAloka evaM prayoge balIyAnIti bhAvaH / aprastutaprazaMsA // 82 // ____ yaha (zabdavyavahAra karanevAlA ) loka vyAkaraNa ( athavA-lakSaNAse vyAkaraNazAtAoM) ke ( prakRti-pratyayake vibhAjanapUrvaka zabda vivecana maiM hI karatA hUM, dUsarA nahIM, aise ) abhimAnako naSTa karaneke lie samartha hai, kyoMki yaha candramA 'zaza' hai isakA vaha 'zazI' kahalAtA hai, parantu 'mRga' hai isakA vaha 'mRgI' nahIM kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra candramAko zazavAlA honese 'zazI' kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mRgavAlA honepara bhI 'mRgI' nahIM kahA jAtA ata eva 'ativyApti-avyApti doSa Anese vyAkaraNamUlaka lokaprayoga hone kA niyama nahIM hai, kintu kRt-taddhita-samAsa bhI usameM niyAmaka haiM arthAt lokaprayogakA anugAmI vyAkaraNa hotA hai, vyAkaraNakA anugAmI lokaprayoga nahIM hotA ] // 82 / / yAvantaminduM pratipatprasUte prAsAvi tAvAnayamabdhinApi | tatkAlamIzena dhRtasya mUrdidhana vidhoraNIyastvamihAsti liGgam / / 83|| yAvantamiti / zukla pratipadyAvantaM yatpramANamekakalaminTuM prasUte, abdhinApi tAvAMstaspramANa ekakala evAyaM prAsAvi, na tu pUrNa ityrthH| etaskathaM jJAtamityata Aha-tatkAlaM tasminkAle samudrAdutpatteravasara iva Izena mUrdhni tasya vidhoraNI. yastvaM nitarAM kAyameve haikakalasve liGgaM jJApakamanumApako heturasti / yadi samudreNa saMpUrNo'yamaniSyata, tarhi zivenApi tadAnImeva zirasi tAvAnevAdhAsyata, natu tathA; tasmAtpratipadaikakalaH prasUta; tAvAnsamudreNApIti pratipadutpanno'pyayamekakala svAdeva na dRzyata iti bhAva // 83 // ' (zuklapakSIya ) pratipadAtithi jitane bar3e arthAt eka kalAbAle candramAko utpanna usa (candrotpattike ) samayameM zivajI ke dvArA mastakapara dhAraNa kiyA gayA ( eka kalAvAlA candramA hI) isa viSaya ( samudrase eka kalAvAle hI candramAko utpanna hone ) meM candramAkA sUkSmatamatva ( eka kalAtmaka honA ) hI pramANa hai| [ yadi samudrane pUrNa candrako utpanna kiyA hotA to usa samaya zivajI. eka kalAtmaka candrako mastakapara dhAraNa nahIM karane 1. 'alacaye lakSaNagamanamativyAptiH' 'lacye lakSaNAgamanamavyAptiH' iti jnyeym| 2. taduktaM bhagavatpataJjalinA mahAbhASye-'na hi lakSaNena padakArAanuvartanIyAH, padakArairnAma lakSaNamanuvartanIyam / ' iti / atra lakSaNaM vyAkaraNasUtrAdikam, padakArA loke padaprayoktAro janA iti bodhyam /
Page #848
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH sargaH 1545 kintu ve eka kalAtmaka candramAko hI sarvadA zirapara dhAraNa karate haiM, isase pratIta hotA hai ki samudra ne eka kalAtmaka candramAko hI utpanna kiyA thA, pUrNacandramAko nahIM ] // 83 // Aropyate cediha ketakatvamindau dalAkArakalAkalApe / tat saMvadatyaGkamRgasya nAbhikastUrikA saurabhavAsanAbhiH / / 84 // Aropyata iti / ketakatvamihendo cedyadi Aropyate yato dalAkAraH ketaMkI. patrasadRzaH dhavalaH kalAnAM kalApaH samUho yasya tasmin / tattasmAtketakadalavacchabhra. kalAkalApatvAccandraH ketakameveti rUpyata ityrthH| tattahi aGkamRgastha mRgatvena nAbhikastUrikA kI AropitaM tatketakatvaM karmIbhUtaM saurabhavAsanAbhiH kRtvA saMvadati, candre ketakatvaM yuktamityanumanyata ityrthH| 'nAbhiH' iti pAThe-aGkamRgasya nAmiH kI kastUrikAsaMbandhisaurasavAsanAbhiH kRtvA saMvadatIti vaa| ketakyAM kastUrIparimalo vartate, candra kalaGkamRganAbhirUpA kastUrI vartate / tasmAccandne ketakasvamAropayituM yuktamityarthaH / tasketakatvamaGkamRgasya nAbhikastUrikAyAH parimalasya vAsanAbhiH saMkramaNaiH kRtvA saMvadati yuktyA saMvAdaM prApnotyeveti vA / 'tAbhiH' iti paatthe-atiprsiddhaabhirvaasnaabhiH|| 84 // ( ketakI puSpake ) patteke samAna kalA-samUhavAle isa candramAmeM yadi ketakI kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai to (isake ) kalaGkamRgako nAmigata kastUrI sugandhike saMskAroMse usa (Aropita ketakI puSparUpa candramA) ke sAtha saGgata hotI hai| (prathama pAThA0-kalaGka. mRgakI nAmi kastUrikAkI sugandhike saMskAroMse usa Aropita / dvitIya pAThA0-kalaGka mRgakI kastUrI una ( ati prasiddha ) sugandhike saMskAroMse usa aaropit)| [candrakalAke ketakI-puSpa-dalake samAna svaccha evaM lambA tathA kalaGkamRgakI nAbhimeM sthita kastUrIke sugandhise paripUrNa honeke kAraNa svaccha evaM kastUrIke samAna sugandhi parAgavAle ketakI-puSpadalakA candramAmeM Aropa karanA yuktiyukta hotA hai // 84 // AsIdyathAjyautiSameSa golaH zazI samakSaM cipiTastato'bhUt / svarbhAnudaMSTrAyugayantrakRSTapIyUSapiNyAkadazAvazeSaH ||5|| AsIditi / eSa zazI yathAjyautiSa gargAdimunipraNItagrahagaNitazAstrAnatikrameNa golaH kapitthaphalavadvartuloparitanabhAga evaM pUrvamAsIt / tIdAnI kathamanyathA dRzyata ityAzaGkayAha-tato'nantaraM kAlakrameNa svarbhAno rAhorUvadhiobhAgasthitadaMSTrAyugameva yantraM niSpIDanacakraM tena kRSTaM miSkRSya gRhItaM pIyUSamamRtaM yasya, tasmAdvA, sa cAsau piNyAkazca tasya dazA gRhItarasanIrasatilAdipiNDImAtrarUpatAvazeSa uddhto bhAgo yasyaivaMbhUtaH san cipiTaH parpaTaprAyo'bhUditi samavamidAnI pratyaNAnubhUyata evetyarthaH / jyotiradhikRsya kRto grantho jyautiSam, 'adhikRtya kRte granthe' ityaN / tato yathArthe'vyayIbhAvaH / jyotiHzAstrAdau trayodazAGgulazcandraH SoDazAGgulasya sUryaH
Page #849
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1546 naissdhmhaakaavym| syAdhobhAgastho jalapUrNakAcakapikApAyo yathodinaH, tathaiva pUrvamAsIdityuktam // 85 // yaha candra (gargAcAryAdipraNIta ) jyotiSazAstrake anusAra (kapitthaphalake samAna ) golAkAra thA, tadanantara rAhuke dA~toMkI donoM paMktirUpa ( dabAneke ) yantrase nicor3e gaye amRtarasavAle (tila AdikI ) khalIke samAna cipaTA ho gayA hai, yaha sabako pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai / [ golAkAra padArthako dabAkara rasa nikAla lenepara cipaTA honA ucita hI hai ] // 85 // asAvasAmyAdvitanoH sakhA no karpUraminduH khalu tasya mitram / dagdhau hi tau dvAvapi pUrvarUpAdyadvIryavattAmadhikAM dadhAte / / 86 // asAviti / asau cando vitanoranaGgasya sakhA no bhavati / kutaH ? asAmyA dasAdRzyAt / 'vivAhamaitrIvairANi bhavanti samazIlayoH' iti zAstrAdanayoH sAGgAna gayoH sAdRzyAbhAvAnmaitrI na saMgacchata ityarthaH / tadyanayolokaprasiddhA maitrI kathami. tyata Aha-khalu nizcitaM karpUrAparanAmaivendustasyAnaGgasya mitram , tAvataiva loka. prasiddhiriti virodhAbhAva ityrthH| tatra hetumAha-yadyasmAttau dvAvapi kAmakarpUrI dagdhau mantau pUrvarUpAdadagdhadazAyAH sakAzAdadhiko vIryavattA hi spaSTaM dadhAte / pakko hi karpUro vIryavattaro bhavati, kAmo'pi dAhAnantaramadhikaM vIyavAnanubhUyate / taduH ktam-'karpUra iva dagdho'pi zaktimAn yo jane jane / namo'stvavAryavIryAya tasmai kusumadhanvane // ' iti / tasmAskAmakarpUrayomaitrI yuktA / 'atha karpUramastriyAm / ghana. sArazcandrasaMjJaH' ityamaraH / 'astriyAm' ityamaravacanAt 'kapUra'zabdo napuMsako'pi // (aGgasahita tathA aGgarahitarUpa ) asamAnatA honese yaha ( aGgasahita) candramA (aGgarahita ) kAmadevakA mitra nahIM hai, kintu ('candramA' kA paryAyavAcaka) 'karpUra' usa kAmadevakA mitra hai, kyoMki jale hue ve donoM (kAmadeva tathA karpUra ) hI pahale ( jalane ke pUrva ) adhika vIryavattAko dhAraNa karate haiN| [jalA huA kapa bhI kacce karpUrakI apekSA adhika vIryavattara hotA hai / zivajIkI netrAgnise jalA huA kAmadeva pahalekI apekSA adhika vIryavAn ho gayA hai, isase kAmadevakA mitra candramA nahIM, kintu 'candramA' kA vAcaka 'karpUra' hI candramAkA mitra hai, isa zabdabhramase hI lokameM kAmadevakA mitra candramA samajhA jAtA hai ] // 86 // sthAne vidhorvA madanasya sakhyaM saH zambhunetre jvalati pralInaH / ayaM layaM gacchati darzabhAji bhAsvanmaye cakSuSi cAdipuMsaH / / 87 // sthAna iti / vA'thavA vidhormadanasya sakhyaM snAne, yuktamevetyarthaH / tatra hetu:sa kAmaH jvalati dedIpyamAne zaMbhunetre pralInaH prakarSeNa lIna ekatAM pralayaM gataH, vinaSTa ityarthaH / ayaM candrazca darzabhAji darzanaM darzastavyApArayukta, atha ca-amAvasyAM gate, bhAsvanmaye sUryarUpe AdipuMso viSNozcatuSi layamekatAM gacchati / daza
Page #850
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1547 hi candraHsUrya gacchati,ata eva darzasya sUryendusaMgama iti nAma / sUryo viSNodakSiNaM catuH / tathA ca tulyyohrihryonetryoyorpi candrakAmayoH pralInasvAdazaiM candrasyApyanaGgatayA ca samazIlatvAducitava maitriityrthH| tathA ca kAmasya candrasakhitAprasiddhimukhyaiva yukteti bhAvaH // 87 // athavA candramA tathA kAmadevakI mitratA ucita hai, kyoMki vaha kAmadeva dIpyamAna ziva-netrameM samyak prakArase lIna (naSTa ) ho gayA aura yaha candramA dekhanevAle ( pakSA0amAvasyA tithiko prApta ) Adi puruSa (viSNu) ke sUryarUpa (dakSiNa) netrameM lIna (naSTa) hotA hai / [ viSNu bhagavAnkA dakSiNa netra sUrya hai, ata eva harihararUpadhArI bhagavAnke zivajIke netrameM kAmadeva naSTa ho gayA tathA viSNujIke sUryarUpa netrameM amAvasyA Anepara yaha candramA naSTa hotA rahatA hai| isa kAraNase candramA tathA kAmadevako mitratA honA yuktiyukta hI hai ] // 87 // netrAravindatvamagAnmRgAGkaH purA purANasya yadeSa puNsH| asyAGka evAyamagAttadAnIM kanInikendindirasundaratvam // 8 // netreti / purA pUrva yadA yasminkAle eSa mRgAGkaH purANasya puMsaH zrIviSNornetrAravindatvaM nayanakamalasvamagAta / tadA tasminkAle asya viSNunetrAravindabhUtasyAsya candrasyAyamaGkaH kalaGka eva kanInikAyA indindirasya bhramarasya sundrsvmgaayaapt| 'adAt' iti pAThe-ayaM zrIviSNurasya candrasyAGke viSaye kanInikendindirasundara. svamadAt / netre hi kanInikayA bhAvyam , aravinde ca bhrmrenn| tathA cAsya netrA. ravindarUpasvAdakamevobhayaM zrIviSNuH kRtavAnityarthaH / aGka eva kanInikA kI bhramareNa sundaratvamasyAdAditi vA / 'indindirAliSaTcaraNacazcarIkAlino dvirephAH syuH' iti halAyudhaH // 88 // pahale jisa samaya yaha candramA purANapuruSa (viSNu bhagavAn ) kA netrakamala banA, usI samaya yaha kalaGkarUpa mRga kanInikA ( netratArA-A~khakI putalI ) rUpa bhramarakI sundaratAko prApa kiyA / [ netrameM kanInikAkA tathA aravindameM bhramarakA honA ucita honese candramA jaba viSNukA netrarUpa kamala huA, taba candramaNDalastha kalaGkamRga kanInikArUpa bhramara ho gayA ] // 88 // devena tenaiSa ca kAzyapizca sAmyaM samIkSyobhayapakSabhAjau / dvijAdhirAjau hariNAzritau ca yuktaM niyuktau nayanakriyAyAm // 8 // deveneti / tena devena zrIviSNunA eSa candraH kAzyapirgaruDazcaitau dvAvapi sAmyaM samAnadharmatAM samIcaya tulyAyAM nayanakriyAyAM krameNa netravyApAre vAhanavyApAre ca yaniyuktI, tadyuktamucitamityarthaH / 'cau' anyonyasamukhaye / sAmyamevAha-ubhayapakSau zuklapakSakRSNapakSau bhajati candraH, garuDastu dvau chadau bhajati, tAhazI dvAvapi / 67 nai0 u0
Page #851
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA-dvijAnAM brAhmaNAnAM rAjA candraH / garuDastu pakSiNAM rAjA, taadRshau| tathA-hariNena kalaGkamRgeNAzritazcandraH, garuDastu hariNA viSNunA vAhanArthenAzritaH, tAdRzau / evamubhayoH sAmyAtsama eva vyApAre yanniyuktau taducitaM kRtamiti bhaavH| kAzyapiH, bAhvAdisvAdi / / 89 // ___ usa deva ( purANapuruSa-zrIviSNu bhagavAn ) ne isa candramA tathA garur3akI samAnatA dekhakara do pakSa ( zuklapakSa tathA kRSNapakSa, pakSA0-do paGkha) dhAraNa karanevAle, dvijoM (brAhmaNoM, pakSA-pakSiyoM) ke svAmI, hariNase Azrita arthAt mRgayukta (pakSA0viSNuse Azrita ) una donoMko jo netrake kArya ( dekhane, pakSA0-Dhone ke kArya arthAt vAhana banane ) meM niyukta kiyA, yaha ucita hai // 89 // yairanvamAthi jvalanastuSAre sarojinIdAhavikArahetoH / tadIyadhUmaughatayA himAMzau zaGke kalaGko'pi samarthitastaiH // 10 // yairiti / yaH paNDitaiH sarojinyAH dAharUpAdvikArAddhetostuSAre jvalano'gniranvamAyi / tuSAraH sAgnirbhavitumarhati, sambandhe sati dAhakAritvAt , sAgnibhUdeza: vat, taptodakavadveti hime viSaye vahniranumita ityarthaH / taiH paNDitairhimAMzI tuSAramaye candre vartamAnaH kalaGko'pi tadIyadhUmaughatayA himAgnisaMmbandhidhUmasamUharUpatvena sama. thita ityahaM shngke| vahnau hi dhUmena bhAvyam, candrazca tuSAramayatvAduktarItyA vahnimAn, tathA ca kalaGko dhUmasamUha eveti taiH samarthitamityahaM saMbhAvayAmotyarthaH // 90 // jina ( vidvAnoM ) ne kamalinIkA dAhaka honese tuSArameM agni honekA anumAna kiyA, una (vidvAnoM ) ne ( tuSAramaya ) candramAmeM kalaGkako bhI usa (tuSAra ) kA dhUma-samUha hone kA samarthana kara diyA, aiptA maiM jAnatI huuN| [ jahA~ agni rahatI hai, vahAM dhUma bhI saMbhava hai, ata eva tuSArameM agnikA samarthana karanevAloMne usameM dhUmakA bhI samarthana kara diyA, isa prakAra tuSAramaya candrameM agnike sAhacaryase kRSNavarNa kalaGka bhI dhUma-samUha hI hai aisA kahanA cAhiye ] // 90 // svedasya dhArAbhirivApagAbhiAptA jagadbhAraparizramArtA / chAyApadezAdvasudhA nimajjya sudhAmbudhAvujjhati khedamatra / / 61 / / svedasyeti / vasudhA chAyApadezAtsvIyapratibimbavyAjena sudhAmbudhAvatra candre nimajjyAntaH pravizya khedaM jagadbhAraparizramapIDAmujjhatIva / kiMbhUtA ? jagadbhAravahana. nimittaH parizramastenArtA nitarAM pIDitA / ata eva-svedasya dhArAbhirivApagAbhi. AptA samantAtpUritA / amRtasamudranimajane hi khedo gacchatyeva / yasyAzca tattannadIrUpaH svedaH, tasyAH zramaharaNe sudhAsamudra evocitH| etena kalaGkasya mRgazazabhU. cchAyAprabhRti madabhedA varNitAH // 9 // saMsArake bhAra (dhAraNa karane ) ke parizramase thakI huI ( ata eva ) pasIneke pravAhake
Page #852
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1544 samAna nadiyoMse vyApta pRthvI ( kalaGkAtmaka apanI) chAyAke chalase isa amRtasamudra (candramA ) meM gotA lagAkara thakAvaTako dUra kara rahI hai| [ lokameM bhI parizramase thakA huA tathA bahate hue pasInekI dhArAoMse vyApta koI vyakti jalAzayameM gotA lagAkara (nahAkara ) thakAvaTako dUra karatA hai| koI-koI AcArya candramAmeM dRzyamAna kalaGkako pRthvIkI chAyA mAnate haiM ] // 91 // mamAnumaivaM bahukAlanIlInipAtanIlaH khalu hemazailaH / indorjagacchAyamaye pratIke poto'pi bhAgaH pratibimbitaH syAt // mameti / hemazailo meruH khalu nizcitaM sargamArabhyAdyayAvadatikrAntena bahunA kAlena kRtvA nIlInipAtaH zyAmikAlaganaM tena kRtvA vA nIlaH bahukAlInatvAnIlamalasaMbandhAnnIlavarNaH saMjAto'stIti, evaMprakArA mamAnumA'numAnama, evamahaM saMbhAvayAmItyarthaH / anyathA yadi svarNAcalaH kAlabhUyassvena na nIlIbhUtaH kiMtu hemamayasvAtpIta eva syAt , tarhi indorjagacchAyamaye jagatpratibimbabhUte kalaGkarUpe pratIke. 'vayave meroH pIto'pi bhAgaH pratibimbitaH syAtpIto'zo'pi dRzyeta, tasmAtsvarNAcalo nIla eva jaatH| tathA ca sakalAyA api bhUmernIlavarNasvAttatpratibimbarUpaH kalako'pi nIla eva yukta ityarthaH / jagacchAye, 'vibhASA senA-' iti ssnnddtvm|| sumeru parvata ( sRSTike Arammase Ajatakake ) bahuta adhika samama vyatIta hone ke kAraNa nIlimAke laganese nIlA ho gayA hai, yaha merA anumAna hai| anyathA (yadi ukta kAraNase sumeru parvata nIlA nahIM huA hotA, kintu suvarNamaya honese pIlA hI rahatA to) saMsArakI chAyAbhUta candramAke kalaGkameM (pIle sumerukA ) pIlA bhAga bhI pratibimbita hotA / [candramAmeM pRthvIkI chAyA hI kalaGkarUpameM dRSTigocara hotI hai, yadi sumeru pIlA hotA to isa kalaGkameM pratibimbita sumerukA pIlA varNa bhI dRSTigocara hotA, kintu sampUrNa kalaGka kAlA hI dRSTigocara hotA hai, ataH anumAna hotA hai ki bahuta samaya bItanese sumeru bhI kRSNavarNa ho gayA hai, jisakA pratibimba kAlA hI dRSTigocara hotA hai ] // 92 // mA'vApadunnidrasarojapUjAzriyaM zazI pdmnimiilitejaaH| akSidvayenaiva nijAGkarakoralakRtastAmayameti manye // 93 // meti / zazI unnidrarvikasitaiH sarojaiH kRtvA yA pUjA tajanitAM zriyaM mA avA. patmA sma labhata / yataH-padmanimIli kamalasaMkocakaM tejo yasya saH / vikasitAnAmapi kamalAnAM pUjArthaM candrasavidhe kriyamANAnAM candratejasA saMkocasyaiva saMbhavAdu. bidrasarojapUjAzriyaM prApnoti ? / prakArAntareNa prAmotItyAha-nijAbhUtasya ratoma'gasyAkSidvayenaivAlaMkRto'yaM candrastAmunidrasarojapUjAzriyameti prApnoti tanna. yanayorunnidrakamalarUparavAdisyartha ityahaM manye / aGkamRganetrAbhyAM kRtvA'yaM candro vikasitakamalAbhyAM pUjAmiva zobhAM prApnotIti bhAvaH / etyeveti vA // 93 //
Page #853
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kamala-saGkocakAraka tejavAlA candramA vikasita kamaloMkI. pUjA (Adara ) kI zrIko bhale nahIM pAve, kintu yaha ( candramA) apane kalaGkabhUta hariNake (kamalatulya) donoM netroM meM hI usa ( vikasita kamaloMkI pUjA) kI zobhAko pAtA hai, aisA maiM mAnatI huuN| [svabhAvataH kamalasaGkocaka pravRtti honese yadyapi candramA vikasita kamalazomAko nahIM dekhatA, tathApi kalaGka-mRgake vikasita kamalake samAna netroMse ukta zobhAko dekha hI letA hai ] // 93 // ya eSa jAgarti zazaH zazAGke budho vidhatte ka ivAtra citram ? / antaH kilaitatpituramburAzerAsIt turaGgo'pi 'mataGgajo'pi / / 94 // ya iti / ya eSa pratyakSadRzyaH zazaH zazAGke jAgarti sphurati, ana viSaye ka iva budhazcitramatrAzcayaM vidhatte ? api tu na ko'pi / kila yasmAdetapituramburAzerantamadhye uccaiHzravaHsaMjJakasturaGgo'pyAsIt |airaavtaakhyo mataGgajo'pyAsIt / yadIyapiturmadhye. 'zvagajAdikaM bhavati, tadIya(putra)madhye zazamAtrasaMbhave kimAzcaryamityarthaH // 94 / / ____jo yaha ( pratyakSa dRzyamAna ) zazaka candramAmeM sphurita hotA hai, isa viSayameM kauna vidvAn Azcarya karate haiM ? ( padArtha-vizeSake madhyameM jIva-vizeSake rahanese kisI vidvAnko Azcarya nahIM hotA ), kyoki isa ( candramA ) ke pitA samudrake madhyameM ( 'uccaiHzravA' nAmakA) ghor3A tathA ( 'airAvata' nAmakA ) hAthI bhI thaa| [jisake pitAke madhyameM bar3e-bar3e ghor3AhAthI-jaise jIva rahate the, usake putra ( candramA) ke madhyameM zazaka-jaise choTe jIvake rahanemeM kisI vidvAnko koI Azcarya honA ucita nahIM hai ] // 94 // gaure priye bhAtitamAM tamisrA jyotsnI ca nIle dayitA yadasmin / zobhAptilobhAdubhayostayorvA sitAsitAM mUrtimayaM bitti / / 65 // gaura iti / taminnA tamobahulAsya dayitA rAtrigaure priye candre viSaye bhAtitamAm / tathA-jyaurastrI ca candrikAyuktA dhavalA'sya dayitA rAtriIle prAgeze. 'smizcandre nitarAM zobhate, bhinnavaNe hi zobhate ityarthaH / tasmAtostayostamisrA. jyotsnyorubhayorapi viSaye svasya zobhAprApterlobhAdabhilASAttayoreva vA patnyoryA zobhAprAptistadabhilASAvalazyAmalavatsaMbandhAttamistrAjyotsnyoH zobhayA bhavita. vyamiti / ayaM candraH sitAsitAM dhavalAM zyAmalAM ca mUrti bibharti / 'vA' ivArthaH / shobhaaptilobhaadivetynvyH| nIlabhAge jyotsnI priyAM dhArayituM dhavale ca tAmasImiti yathAsaMkhyam // 95 // andhakAra ( yukta rAtri ) rUpA priyA gauravarNa priyatama (candra ) meM tathA candrikA (yukta rAtri ) rUpA priyA kRSNavarNa priyatama (candra ) meM vizeSataH zomatI hai, ata eva mAno yaha candramA ukta donoM kI zobhAko pAneke lomase (prAntabhAgameM ) zveta tathA ( kalaGkameM ) kRSNavarNakI mUrtiko grahaNa karatA hai / / 95 //
Page #854
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| varSAtapAnAvaraNaM cirAya kASThaughamAlambya samutthiteSu / bAleSu tArAkavakeSvihaikaM vikasvarIbhUtamavaimi candram / / 96 / / varSeti / ahaM bAleSu tanuSu sUcamarUpeSvavikasiteSu ceha pratyakSadRzyeSu tArAsu nakSatreSveva kavakeSu chatrAkeSu madhye cirakAlotpannasvAdvikasvarIbhUtaM vikasitamekaM chatrAkameva candramami manye / kiMbhUteSu tArAkavakeSu ? cirAya bahukAlaM varSAskRtI tape grISmatau ca barSeSu jalavRSTiSu AtapeSUSNeSu ca satsu anAvaraNamanAcchAditaM kASThaudhaM diksamUhameva dArusamUhamAlambya samusthiteSUtpanneSu / varSAkAle hyanAvRteSu / jalastimiteSu pazcAduSNatapteSu ca kASTheSu sUcamasthUlAni chatrAkANi bhavanti / tathA ca tArA alpakavakAni, candrastu sthUlakavakamivetyutprekSA // 96 // barasAta tathA dhUpa (grISma ) RtumeM cirakAlataka binA Dhake hue diksamUha ( pakSA0kASTha-samUha ) kA Alambanakara paidA hue tArArUpI chatrAkoM meM-se vikasita ( phailA ) huA eka chatrAka candramAko mAnatI huuN| [ barasAta tathA dhUpa laganese lakar3I meM tArA-jaise choTe. choTe chatrAka ( jise-bacce 'sAMpakA chattA' kahate haiM ) utpanna hote haiM aura ve kucha samaya ke bAda vikasita hokara candramA-jaise golAkAra ho jAte haiM, ata eva maiM unhIM tArArUpa choTechoTe chatrAkoMmeM-se vikasita chatrAkako candramA mAnatI hU~] // 96 // dinAvasAne taraNerakasmAnimajanAdvizvavilocanAni | asya prasAdAduDupasya naktaM tamovipadvIpavatoM taranti / / 67 // -dineti / vizvasya jagato vilocanAni dinAvasAne taraNeH 'sUryasyAkasmAdasaMbhA. vitahetonimajjanAtpratIcIsAgaranIrapravezAddhetonakkaM rAtrau tamonimittAM skhalanAdi. rUpAM vipadameva dvIpavatI mahAnadImasyoDupasya candrasya prakAzarUpAprasAdAttaranti / candreNa tamo nirasya sarva prakAzitamiti bhaavH| anye'pi rAtrau taraNenauMkAyA akasmAnmajanAddhetobaDanarUpAmApanadImuDapasyAkasmAdAgatasyAlpayAnapAtrasya pra. sAdAttaranti // 17 // ___ saMsArake netra, sAyaGkAla meM sUrya ( pakSA0-nAva ) ke sahasA DUba jAnese rAtrimeM isa uDupa ( tArApati candramA, pakSA0-choTI nAva ) ke prasAda (cA~danI, pakSA0-kRpA) se andhakArake kAraNa skhalana AdirUpa vipattirUpA nadIko tairate haiN| [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti sAyaGkAlameM nAvake sahasA DUba jAnepara choTInAvakI kRpAse rAtrimeM nadIko pAra karatA hai ] // 97 // . kiM nAkSiNa no'pi kSaNiko'Nuko'yaM bhAnasti tejomayabindurinduH / atrestu netre ghaTate yadAsInmAsena nAzI mahato mahIyAn // 18 // kimiti / no'smAkamamahatAM pAmarANAmapi adhiNa netraviSaye tejomayastejo. rUpo vindurevAyamindurakuNyA nayanaprAntacipiTIkaraNe dhavalavartulAkAreNa bhAn
Page #855
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1552 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zobhamAnaH kiM nAsti ? api svasmadAdinetre'pIndurvartata eva; param-aNuko'lpI yAn , tathA kSaNika kSaNamAtrAvasthAyI, yAvaJcipiTIkaraNameva dRzyata ityarthaH / tahyasmAccandrAttasya lakSaNyaM kathamata Aha-atremunenaitre tu punastejomayabindurayaminduH mahIyAnitarApekSayA nitarAM mahAparimANa AsIt / tathA mAsena kRtvA nAzI prApta vinAzazcAbhUditi yat , taddhaTate, etadyajyata ityarthaH / yataH kIdRzasyAtreH ? mahato mahAnubhAvasya / 'sarva hi mahatAM mahat' iti nyAyena mahato'trestejomayabindurapya. yamindumahAparimANazcirakAlasthAyI cetyasmannetravartitejomayabindorindovalakSaNyaM yuktameveti bhAvaH / aNukaH, 'alpe' iti kan / nAzIti, astyarthe iniH // 28 // ____ atizaya laghu hamalogoMke bhI netrameM kSaNamAtra ( jabataka aGgulyagra bhAgale netrako dabAte haiM tabhI taka ) rahanevAlA choTA sA tejomaya-bindurUpa zobhatA huA candramA nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt avazya hai, kintu mahAnubhAva atrimunike netra meM eka mAsataka ( pratyeka amAvAsyAko) naSTa hone vAlA tathA atyadhika bar3A jo candramA thA, vaha ghaTita hotA hai| [ 'sarvaM hi mahatAM mahat'-'bar3oMkA saba kucha bar3A hI hotA hai' isa nIti ke anusAra, atrimunike netrameM eka mAsataka rahanevAlA vizAlatama candra thA aura laghutama hamalogoMke netrameM kSaNasthAyI tejo. bindurUpa laghutama candra hai-jo aGgulike agrabhAgase netrako dabAnepara dikhalAyI par3atA hai ] // 98 // trAtuM patiM nauSadhayaH svazaktyA mantreNa viprAH kSayiNaM na zekuH / enaM payodhirmaNibhirna putraM sudhA prabhAvairna nijAzrayaM vA / / 66 / / trAtumiti / mRtasaMjIvinyAdaya oSadhayaH svazaktyA svasAmathyana nijarasavIryavipAkAbhyAM kRtvA oSadhIzatvAt patimenaM candraM kSayiNaM pratidina kalAkSayavantam , atha ca-kSayarogiNaM santaM trAtuM na zekuH / tathA-viprA dvijarAjatvAnnijasvAminaM kSayiNaM mantreNa zrutisAmarthena kRtvA rakSituM na zekuH / tathA-payodhirapi putraM kSayiNa. menaM maNibhiranekaprakArairantaHsthai ratnaiH kRtvA rakSituM na zazAketi vacanavipariNAmaH / tathA-sudhApi svAdhArabhUtaM kSayiNamenamajarAmaratvajanakaiH prabhAvaiH kRtvA trAtuM na zazAka / 'vA' samuccaye / oSadhyAdayaH svazaktyAdirakSaNasAdhane sasyapi patitvAtpu. catvAnijAzrayatvAcca kSayAtituM samarthA na babhUvuriti vizeSoktyA pUrvakarmajo rogo mahAnubhAvairapyapanetuM na zakyata iti vyajyate / 'acintyo hi maNimantrauSadhInAM prabhAva' ityoSadhyAdInAM sAmathrya prasiddham // 99 // kSayI ( pratidina kSINa honevAle, pakSA0-kSayarogase yukta ) apane pati ( oSadhipati ) candramAko ( sajIvanI Adi ) oSadhiyAM apanI zaktise nahIM bacA sakoM, brAhmaNaloka (dvijarAja-brAhmaNoM ke rAjA ) candramAko mantrase nahIM bacA sake, samudra ( apanese utpanna hone ke kAraNa ) putra candramAko maNiyoMse nahIM bacA sakA aura amRta bhI svAzraya candramAko apane prabhAvoMse nahIM bacA sakA / [ 'kSayI' zabdakA pratyeka candrake sAtha sambandha karanA
Page #856
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1553 cAhiye / sAmarthyayukta saJjIvanI Adi oSadhiyA~, brAhmaNa-samUha, samudra aura amRta bhI kramazaH kSayazIla apane pati, rAjA, putra aura svAzraya candramAko nahIM bacA sake, isase 'pUrvakRta rogako koI bhI nahIM TAla sakatA' yaha siddhAnta aTala hai ] // 99 // mRSA nizAnAthamahaH sudhA vA haredasau vA na jarAvinAzau / pItvA kathaM nAparathA cakorA vidhomarIcInajarAmarAH syuH ? // 10 // mRSeti / nizAnAthasya candrasya mahastejaH sudhA vA pIyUSameveti lokavAdo mRSA asatya eva vA bhavet / vA athavA, yadi candratejaH sudhaiveti laukikapravAdaH satya eva, tAsau candratejorUpA sudhA jarAvinAzau jarAmaraNe na haredvinAzayeditya. GgIkAryam / candratejaH sudhA naiveti vA'GgIkAryam, atha caitadrapA sudhApi jarAmaraNe na nAzayatItyaGgIkAryamityarthaH / aparathAnyathA yadi candratejaH sudheti pravAdaH satyaH, tadrUpA sudhA jarAmaraNe vinAzayet , tarhi cakorAkhyAH pakSiNo vidhomarIcInpItvApi kathaM kimiti na ajarAmarAH syurjarAmaraNarahitA bhaveyuH / candratejasaH sudhArave, etasyAzca sudhAyA jarAmaraNavinAze sAmarthyasadbhAve, tatpAne cakorairapyajarAmarairbhA. vyam, na ca te tathA, tasmAttattejasaH sudhAtvaM vA mRSA bhavet , sudhAbhUtasyApi vA jarAmaraNApahAre sAmarthya nAstItyanyataradagIkAryam / tathA-'sudhA prabhAvena nijAzrayaM vA' iti pUrvazlokAMzasamAdhAnamityAzayaH / 'ajarAmarIsyuH'-iti pAThe viH // 10 // _ 'candramAkA teja amRta hai' yaha ( lokaprasiddha bAta ) asatya hai, athavA ( yadi vaha satya hai to ) amRta bur3hApA tathA mRtyuko dUra nahIM karatA hai ( aisA mAnanA cAhiye ), anyathA ( yadi amRta bur3hApA tathA maraNako dUra karanevAlA hai to) cakora candramAke ( amRtarUpa) kiraNoMko pIkara ajara-amara kyoM nahIM hote ? (yA to 'amRta jarA-maraNako dUra karanevAlA hai' lokakathanako asatya mAnanA par3egA, athavA 'candrateja amRta hai' isa lokakathanako asatya mAnanA par3egA) // 100 / / / vANIbhirAbhiH paripaktrimAbhirna rendramAnandajaDaJcakAra / muhUrtamAzcaryarasena bhaimi haimIva vRSTistimitaJca taM sA / / 101 // vANIbhiriti / sA bhaimI AbhiH pUrvoktAbhiH paripAkena nivRttAbhiH pariNata. kavitvazaktitayA prasAdAdiguNayutAbhirvANIbhiH kRtvA taM narendramAnandajaDaM harSaparavazaM cakAra / tathA-muhUrtamadbhutAparanAmnAzcaryeNa rasena, atha ca-tadrUpeNa jalena haimI tuSArasaMbandhinI vRSTiriva bhaimI stimitamatisnehAtprAptastambhaM ca, atha caAdra cakAra / himavRSTiryathA'nyaM jaDamAdraM ca karoti, tatheyamapyAnandajaDaM sAtisneha ca ckaaretyrthH| paripakrimAbhiH, DivatvAnivRtte'rthe kriH, krmp||101|| ___ kavitvazaktike paripAkase racita ine (22 / 59-100) vacanoMse 'damayantIne rAjA (nala ) ko AnandajaDa (harSaparavaza ) kara diyA, tathA ( atizItala honese ) adbhuta jalase
Page #857
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tuSAravRSTike samAna adbhuta rasase suvarNavat gauravarNA damayantIne usa rAjA nalako jaDa ( Anandavimora, Ardra) banA diyA / [ damayantIkRta candravarNanako sunakara nala Azcaryacakita ho gaye ] // 101 // ito mukhAdvAgiyamAvirAsItpIyUSadhArAmadhureti jalpan / acumbadasyAH sa mukhendubimbaM saMvAvadUkazriyamambujAnAm // 102 / / ita iti / ityevaM jalpan vadan sa nalo'mbujAnAM saMvAvadUkA nitarAM saMvAdinI zrIH zobhA yasya tAdRzaM kamalatulyazobhamasyA mukhendubimbamacumbat , candrakamala. tulyaM bhaimImukhaM prItyatizayAdacumbadityarthaH / iti kim ? he bhaimi ? iyamuktaprakArA pIyUSadhArAvanmadhurA vAk itaH pratyakSadRzyAdbhavanmukhAdAvirAsIt niHsRteti / ita ityanena sAmIpyAbhinayakAriNA kareNa bhaimImukhaM cibuke kRtamiti dhvanyate / mukhasyendubimbatvena ca pIyUSadhArAsaMbandhaucitI sUcyate / tathA ca pIyUSadhArayA madhure. tyapi vyAkhyeyam / 'saMvAvadUka-' ityAdinA ca bhaimyAH padminItvaM prasiddham / candrabimbasya kamalaiH saha visaMvAdo virodhitvAt , etanmukhacandrabimbasya tu kamalaiH saha saMvAdaH kamalasaubhAgyabhAktvAditi prasiddhacandrabimbAdetanmukhabimbamadhikamiti sUcyate / atyartha saMvadati saMvAvadUkA, saMpUrvo'yaM vadatimanyAM vartate // 102 // 'isa mukhase amRtadhArAse bhI madhura yaha vANI ( 22 / 59-100 ) nikalI hai' yaha kahate hue nalane kamalake samAna zobhanevAle isake mukharUpa candrabimbakA cumbana kara liyA / [candrabimbameM kamalakI zomAse saMvAda nahIM hotA, parantu damayantIke mukharUpa candrabimba kamalake samAna zomAse saMvAda ( mela-saGgati ) hotA hai, ataH isakA mukhakA candrase mI viziSTa guNayukta honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 102 / / priyeNa sA'tha priyamevamuktA vidarbhabhUmIpativaMzamuktA / smitAMzujAlaM vitatAra tArA divaH sphurantIva kRtAvatArA / / 183 // priyeNeti / priyeNa evaM 'ito mukhAt-' ityAdirUpaM priyaM vacanamuktA bhASitA vidarbhabhUmIpatevaMzena kulena muktA jnitaa| tathA-sphuranti dIpyamAnakAntiH sollAsA sA bhaimI atha nalavacanAnantaraM smitAMzujAlaM vitatAra, tadeva nalAya prItidAnamiva dadAvityarthaH / keva ? divaH sakAzAt kSINapuNyatayA svecchayA vA kRtAvatArA bhUlokamAgatA rohiNI tAreva sphurantI kiraNajAlaM vitatAreveti utprekSopamA vaa| vaMzaH kulameva vaMzo veNustatra jAtA devadhAryA muktA mauktikarUpA / 'kRtAvatArA' ityatra taraNaM taraH, 'Rdorapa' tadantAtprajJAditvAtsvArthe'Ni pazcAt 'bhava'zabdena saha 'saha supA' iti samAsaH // 103 // ___priya ( nala ) se isa prakAra ( 22 / 102) kathita, vidarbharAja (bhIma) ke vaMza ( kula, pakSA0-bAMsa ) kA motI usa damayantIne (puNyakSaya, yA svecchAse) AkAzase nIce
Page #858
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1555 AyI huI (rohiNI ) tArAke samAna smitake kiraNa-samUhako phailA diyaa| [nalake vaisA kahane para damayantIne muskurA diyaa| bAMsase motI utpanna honekA kAraNa 'bhAsvavaMzakarIratA...... ( 12 / 10 ) kI TippaNI meM dekheM ] // 103 // svavarNanA na svayamahatIti niyujya mAM tvanmukhamindurUpam | sthAne'tyudAste zazinaH prazastau gharAturAsAhamiti sma saa''h||104|| sveti / sA dharAturAsAhaM bhUmIndramityAha sma / iti kim ? he priya ! indurUpaM svanmukhamiti hetozcandrarUpAtmastutau mAM niyujyAjJApya zazinaH prazastau varNanaviSa. ye'tyudAste'titarAmudAsInaM bhavati / etatsthAne yuktam / hetumevAha-iti kim ? 'satAmetadakartavyaM paranindA''tmanaH stutiH' ityAdivacanAtsvayamAtmanaiva svastha varNanA stuti haMti na yukteti / iyatparyantaM mayA candro varNitaH, idAnIM tvayA varNanIyaH, tuSNIbhAvo vA yukta ityAzayena bhaimI candrastutI taM sosprAsaM prAvartayaditi bhAvaH / 'turAsAham' ityatra tRtIyasarge 'dharAturAsAhi-' ityetacchalokasthA zA jJAtavyA, tatrottaram-indurUpaM svanmukhaM, candrarUpAtmastutI mAM niyujya zazinaH prazastau atyudAste / sAhaM dharAvadaturA'nuttAlA'vegA vA, pRthviivdgmbhiiretyrthH| arthAttamAha smeti jJAtavyam // 104 // ____ 'apanI prazaMsA svayaM karanA ucita nahIM hai| isa kAraNase candrarUpa ApakA mukha mujhe niyuktakara ( 22 / 58-60) candramAke varNana karanese svayaM udAsIna ho rahA hai', aisA usa (damayantI) ne rAjA nalase kahA / ( athavA-......'udAsIna ho rahA hai, vaha maiM pRthvIke samAna gambhIra hUM' aisA usane kahA ) / / 104 / / tayeritaH prANasamaH sumukhyA giraM parIhAsarasotkirAM saH / bhUlokasAraH smitavAk tuSArabhAnu bhaNiSyan subhagAM babhANa / / 10 / / tayeti / sa bhUloke sAraH zreSThatamo nalaH smitavAka tuSArabhAnu candraM bhaNiSyan varNayiSyan san subhagAM saubhAgyavatIM bhaimI babhANa / kiMbhUta ? tathA sumukhyA bhaimyA parihAsarasasyokirAmudbhAvayitrIM giramIrita uktaH / tathA-prANasamo'tipreyAn / tayA candravarNane IritaH san parihAsarasoskirAM giraM subhagAM yathA tathA babhANeti vaa| uskirAm , 'igupadha-' iti kaH / pUrveNa SaSThAsamAsaH / bhaNiSyan , hetau luTaH shtaa|| 105 // bhUlokazreSTha tathA.( damayantIke ) prANatulya ve (nala) sumukhI (damayantI) ke aisA ( 22 / 104 ) kahanepara ha~sate tathA Age candrakA varNana karate hue sundarI ( damayantI ) se bole // 105 // tavAnane jAtacaroM nipIya gIti tadAkarNanalolupo'yam / hAtuM na jAtu spRhayatyavaimi vidhuM mRgastvadvadanabhrameNa // 106 / /
Page #859
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1556 naissdhmhaakaavym| taveti / he priye ! ayaM mRgaH tavAnane jAtacarI bhUtapUrvAM gIti svaramAdhurI nipIya sAdaramAkaNyadAnImapi tasyA bhavadgIterAkarNanalolupo'titarAM lubdho'ti. sAdRzyAtvadvadanabhrameNa vidhuM hAtuM jAtu kadAcidapi na spRhayatItyahamavaimi; 'mRgA hi gAnapriyA bhavanti' iti candraM svanmukhabhrAntyA tyaktuM necchatItyahaM zaGka ityrthH| jA. tacarI, bhUtapUrve caraT' / lolupaH, yaGantApacAdyaci 'yaGo'ci ca' iti yaGoluk // 'tumhAre mukhameM bhUtapUrva ( amatarasapravAhavat karNapriya ) gIti ( gAne ) ko acchI taraha pIkara arthAt sunakara usa (gIti ) ko sunane ke lie lobhI yaha ( candramAmeM dRzyamAna kalaGkAtmaka ) mRga bhramase tumhAre mukhase kabhI bhI candramAko nahIM chor3anA cAhatA hai, aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| [ gAnapriya hone se yaha mRga candramAko hI tumhArA vaha mukha samajhakara use kamI nahIM chor3atA hai, jisa tumhAre mukhase pahale isane karNapriya madhura svaravAlI gItako suna cukA hai ] / / 106 // indordhameNopagamAya yogye jihvA tavAsye vidhuvAstumantam / gItvA mRgaM karSati bhantsya tA ki pAzobabhUve zravaNadvayena ? ||107|| indoriti / atisAdRzyAdindurevedamitIvendobhraMmeNa mRgasyopagamAya yogye prAptuma, tavAsye vartamAnA jihvA kI gItvA varNasvaramAdhuryaM kRtvA vidhurUpaM vAstu vasatigRhaM tadvidyate yasya taM vidhuvAstumantaM candramadhyasthAyinamapi mRgaM karSatu / gIte. madhuratamatvAnmagasya ca priygaansvaarsvsmiipmaanysvityrthH| tadAkarSaNasAdhanamu. sprekSate-bhansyatA AgamiSyato mRgasyAtraiva nivAsArtha bandhanaM kariSyatA zravaNadvayena pAzIbabhUve kim ? tadrUpayA bandhanarajjvA samAkarSasvityarthaH / anyApi zabarI gItyA magamAkRSya pAzena badhnAti / bhavanmukhaM niSkalaGkamRtAdhikagItiyuktaM ca; candrastu sakalaGka iti bhAvaH / candravarNanAvasare'pi madhye madhye bhaimImukhavarNanAnurAgAtizaya sUcanArthA / ayaM zlokaH kSepaka iti kecit // 107 // . ( candramAke bhrama ( atyanta samAnatA hone ke kAraNa tumhAre mukhako hI candramA jAnane)se ( mRgako ) Ane ke lie yogya tumhAre mukhameM ( sthita ) jIma gAnese candrameM nivAsa karane. vAle mRgako khIMcatA hai aura ( usa mRgako ) bhaviSyameM bA~dhanevAle ( AkarSaNake samAnabhUta ) donoM netra rassI ho gaye haiM kyA ? : [ madhuragItale AkRSTa honA mRgakA svabhAva hotA hai| dUsarI koI bhI zaparI gAne ke vazIbhUta mRgako rassIse bA~dhakara khIMcatI hai ] // 107 / / gaganastho'pi mRgo bhaimImakhagIti kathamazRNodityAzaGkayAha ApyAyanAdvA rucibhiH sudhAMzoH zaityAttamaHkAnanajanmano vA / yAvannizAyAmatha dharmaduHsthastAvabajatyahni na zabdapAnthaH ||108|| ApyAyanAditi / zabdarUpaH pAntho nitmapathiko nizAyAM yAvadbajati tAva datha pazcArasAkalyena vA ahi na gacchati, yasmAhine dharmeNAtapena duHsthaH saMtaptaH,
Page #860
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAvizaH srgH| 1557 tasmAdine'lpameva gacchatItyarthaH / rAtrau dUrAgamane hetumAha-sudhAMzoramRtarUpAbhI rucibhirApyAyanAdujjIvitabalatvAdvA tama eva kAnanaM vanaM tasmAjanma yasya gADhandha. kArajAtAcchatyAdvA tejaso'bhAve tamasaH saMbhavAdauSNyAbhAvAcchaityam / ata eva rAtrI bahu gacchati, dine coSNena zrAnta iva bahu na gacchati / zabdo hi rAtrI svabhAvA. datidUre'pi zrayate; divA tu na tthaa| pathiko'pi rAtrau zaityAdraM gacchati, dine cAlpam / dUrazravaNapratipAdako'yaM shlokH|| 108 // candra-kiraNoMse zaktike vizeSa ujjIvita honese yA-andhakArarUpI vanameM utpanna ThaNDakase, nityagamanazIla zabdarUpI pathika ( dinameM ) dhUpase santapta hone ke kAraNa rAtrimeM jitanA ( adhika dUra ) jAtA hai, utanA ( adhika dUra ) dinameM nahIM jaataa| [jisa prakAra sarvadA calanevAlA pathika dinameM dhUpase santapta hone ke kAraNa rAtrimeM jitanA adhika dUrataka jAtA hai, utanA dinameM nahIM jAtA; usI prakAra zabda mI rAtrike barAbara dinameM nahIM jAtA / zabdakA dinakI apekSA rAtrimeM bahuta dUrataka sunAyI par3anA svabhAva honese tumhAre mukhase gAyI gayI gIta AkAzameM candramadhyastha mRga bhI sunakara AkRSTa ho jAtA hai]||108|| dUre'pi tattAvakagAnapAnAllabdhAvadhiH svAdurasopabhoge / avajJayaiva kSipati kSapAyAH patiH khalu svAnyamRtAni bhaasH|| 106 / / dUre'pIti / he priye ! khalu nizcitaM pAyAH patizcandro bhAsazcandrikA eva svAnyamRtAni kSipati adho muJcati / kiMbhUtaH? dUre'pyatitarAM dezaSyavadhAne'pi tatprasiddhaM madhutaraM tAvakaM gAnaM tasya pAnAtsAdarazravaNAdetoH svAdurasopabhoge mAdhuryAtizayAnubhave viSaye labdhAvadhiH praaptmryaadH| utprekSate-avajJayeva anubhUtabhavadgItamAdhuryApekSayAlpamAdhuryatayAvamAnanayevetyarthaH / ayaM zloko bhinna eva, natu yugmam // 109 // usa kAraNa (nityagAmI zabdarUpa pathikake rAtri meM dUrataka jAne ) se ( athavA-usa prasiddhatama ) tumhAre gAneko pIne arthAta sunanese svAdiSTa rasake upabhogake viSayameM sImAtaka pahu~cA huA candramA tiraskArase hI amRtamaya apanI kiraNoMko ( nIce ) pheMkatA hai [ tumhAre gAneko sunakara candramA mAdhurya rasakI caramasImA taka pahu~ca gayA, aura apane amRtamaya kiraNoM ko tumhAre mukhase gAnese hIna svAdavAlI mAnakara nIce pheMkane lgaa| lokameM bhI koI vyakti uttama padArtha milane para usase hIna padArthako nIce pheMka detA hai ] // asminna vismApayate'yamasmAMzcakSurbabhUvaiSa yadAdipuMsaH / tadatrinetrAduditasya tanvi ! kulAnurUpaM kila rUpamasya / / 110 // asminniti / he tanvi ! eSa candraH AdipuMsaH zrIviSNomi cakSurbabhUveti yat / asminetrabhavanaviSaye'yaM netrabhUtazcandro'smAkaM vismApayate Azcarya na prApayati, annArthe'smAkamAzcarya na bhavatItyarthaH / kina yasmAdetoratrinetrAduditasyotpanna.
Page #861
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / syAsya taccaturbhavanaM kulAnurUpaM kulocitaM svarUpam / netrarUpAkAraNAjAtasya netrIbhavanamucitameva / tasmAdasya purANapuruSanetrabhavane na kiMcidasmAkaM citramityarthaH / vismApayate, 'nityaM smayateH' ityAtvam, 'bhomyohe tubhaye' iti tng| asmAn , janAntarApekSayA bahutvam // 110 // he tanvi ! yaha candramA jo AdipuruSa (viSNu bhagavAn ) kA ( dahanA ) netra huA, isa viSayameM hamalogoM ko Azcarya nahIM hotA, kyoMki 'atri' munike netrase utpanna isa ( candramA ) kA rUpa ( viSNu bhagavAnkA netra honA ) kulake yogya hI hai| [ 'atri' ke netrase utpanna honevAle candramAkA viSNu bhagavAnkA netra honA sarvathA ucita hI hai ] // 110 // AbhimRgendrodari ! kaumudIbhiH kSIrasya dhArAbhiriva kSaNena | akSAli nIlI rucirambarasthA tamomayIyaM rajanIrajakyA / / 111 / / Abhiriti / he mRgendrodaravatkRzamudaraM yasyAstAhazi ! rajanyeva rajakI tayA kSIrasya dugdhasya dhArAbhiriva dRzyamAnAbhirdhavalatarAbhirAbhiH kaumudIbhiH kRtvA'mba. rasthA gaganasthA tamomayIyaM nIlI kajalavarakAlI ruciH kSaNamAtreNAkSAli nirstaa| yathA rajakyA vasanasthA kAlI kAntirdugdhadhArAbhiH kSaNena kSAtyate / taduktaM kalA. kope-'tailaM ghRtena, taccoSNajalairdugdhena kajjalam / nAzayedambarasthaM tu malaM kSAreNa somnnaa|' iti / candrikAbhirgaganaM nirmalIkRtamiti bhaavH| mRgendrodari, 'nAsi. kodara-' iti GIS / oSadhiprANivAcisvAbhAvAnnIlIva nIloti koSa samarthanIyaH / rajakI, vunaH SitvAnDISa // 111 // he siMhake samAna kRza kaTivAlI (priye damayanni ) ! rAtri rUpiNI rajako ( kapar3A dhonevAlI-dhobina ) ne dUdhako dhArAke samAna ( svacchatama ) ina kiraNoMse, andhakAramayI tathA AkAzastha ( pakSA-vastrasya ) kAlimAko kSaNamAtrameM (atizIghra) dho diyA hai // 111 // payomucAM mecakimAnamuccairuccATayAmAsa RtuH shrdyaa| apAri vAmoru ! tayA'pi kiJcinna prochituM lAJchanakAlimA'sya // paya iti / he vAmoru ! yA zarahatuH payomucAM meghAnAM varSAkAlIna mucakarati. zayitamapi mecakimAnaM kAlimAnamuccATayAmAsa / tayA kAlimApanayane dRSTasAma. khaMyA zaradApyasya candrastha lAnchanarUpaH kAlimA kiMcidapamapi pronchituM sphoTa. yituM nApAri / zaradacche candre malinaH kalaGko'titarAM zobhata iti bhaavH| mecakimAnaM, varNavAcitvAdimanica // 112 // __ he vAmoru ! jisa zarad Rtune meghoMkI atyadhika kAlimAko dUra kara diyA, vaha zarad Rtu bhI isa ( candramA) ke thor3e lAJchanako dUra nahIM kara skaa| [ jo varSA RtumeM utpanna megharUpI vizAla candrakalaGkako naSTa kara diyA, usakA thor3e se candrakalaMkako naSTa nahIM kara sakanA Azcarya hai ] // 112 //
Page #862
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1556 ekAdazaikAdazarudramaulInastaM yato yAnti kalAH kimasya ? / pravizya zeSAstu bhavanti paJca paJceSutUNImiSavo'rddhacandrAH ? // 113 / / eketi / astaM yato gacchato'sya candrasyakAdaza kalA ekAdazAnAM rudrANAM maulIn prati yAnti kila gacchantIva / zeSAH paJca kalAstu punaH paJceSoH kAmasya tUNImalpamiSudhiM pravizyArddhacandrAkAratvAda candrAkhyA iSavo bhavanti / vinAzasamaye. 'pyayaM parApakAranirata iti dhvanyate / tUNIm , alpatvavivakSayA strItve gaurAditvA. nDISa , 'ardhacandra'zabdo ruuddhH|| 113 // ___ asta hote hue isa ( candramA) kI gyAraha kalAe~ gyAraha zivajIke mastakoMmeM praviSTa hotI hai kyA ? tathA ( solaha candra-kalAoM meM-se ) zeSa pAMca candra-kalAe~ paJcavANa ( pAMca bANavAle-kAmadeva ) ke choTe tarakasameM ghusakara arddhacandrarUpa bANa hotI haiM / [isa prakAra yaha candramA sarvadA parApakArameM hI nirata rahatA hai| rudrake 11 nAma ye haiM-'aja 1, ekapAd 2, ahibadhna 3, pinAkI 4, aparAjita 5, tryambaka 6, mahezvara 7, vRSAkapi 8, zambhu.9, haraNa 10 aura Izvara 11 / rudra ke anya 11 nAmoMke bheda amarakoSake matkRta 'maNiprabhA' nAmaka anuvAdake 'rudra (1 / 1 / 10)' zabdake pariziSTameM dekhanA cAhiye ] // 113 // nirantaratvena vidhAya tanvi ! tArAsahasrANi yadi kriyeta / sudhAMzuranyaH sa kalaGkamuktastadA tvadAsyazriyamAzrayeta // 114 // nirantareti / he tanvi ! tArANAM nakSatrANAM sahasrANi nirantaratvenAnyonya. saMbandhitayA vidhAyakIkRtya yadi anyaH sudhAMzuH kriyeta nirmAyeta tadA tarhisa candra stArANAmakalaGkaravAttanmayasvAskalaGkena muktaH san svadAsyasya zriyaM zobhAmAzrayeta / kriyAtipatteravivakSitatvAllaGabhAvaH // 114 // ___ he tanvi ! yadi hajAroM tArAoMko ekatra rakhakara sammilita kara deM to kalaGkarahita vaha dUsarA candramA tumhAre mukha kI zobhAko prApta kare / [ aisA karanA azakya honese tumhAre mukhakI zobhAko yaha vartamAna candramA kadApi nahIM pA sakatA] / / 114 / / yatpadmamAditsu tavAnanIyAM kuraGgAlakSmA ca mRgAkSi ! lakSmIm / ekArthalipsAkRta eSa zaGke zazAGkapaGkeruhayorvirodhaH / / 115 // yaditi / he mRgAkSi ! yatpanaM tavAnanIyAM mukhasaMbandhinI lakSmImAdisu prahItu. kAmam, kuraGgAlacamA candrazca tava mukhazobhAM grahItukAmaH, tayoH zazAGkapaGkeruhayoreSa virodhasvanmukhazobhAlakSaNa eko'rthastasya lipsAkRtaH prAptivAnchAnimitta eve. syahaM shngke| ekadravyAbhilASitvena virodhaH suprsiddhH| candrapadmayorapi virodhaH prasiddha eva / candrapadmAbhyAM sakAzAte mukhamadhikamiti bhaavH| Aditsu, candrapace liGgavipariNAmaH laghamI, 'na lokA-'iti SaSThIniSedhaH // 115 // he maganayani ! jisa kAraNase kamala tathA candramA tumhAre mukhakI zobhAko pAnA
Page #863
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1560 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cAhate hai, usa kAraNase candramA tathA kamalakA virodha eka vastu ( tumhAre mukhako zomA) ko pAnekI icchAse hI hai, aisI maiM sambhAvanA karatA huuN| [ lokameM bhI eka vastuko hI pAne kI icchA karanevAle do vyaktiyoM meM nirantara virodha rahatA hai| tumhAre mukhakI zomA candramA tathA kamala-donoMse adhika hai ] // 115 // labdhaM na lekhaprabhuNA'pi pAtuM pItvA mukhendoradharAmRtaM te / nipIya devavidhasIkRtAyAM ghRNAM vidhorasya dadhe sudhAyAm || 116 / / labdhamiti / he priye ! ahaM sarvairapi devairvighasIkRtAyAM niHzeSaM pItvA bhukta zeSIkRtAyAm, asya vidhoH sudhAyAM ghRNAM jugupsAM dadhe dhArayAmi / kiM kRtvA ? lekhAnAM devAnAM prabhuNendreNApi pAtuM na labdhaM, kRtaprayatnasyApitasyAvaraNAttena duSprApaM kenApyanucchiSTaM te mukhendoradhararUpamamRtaM nipIya pItvA / candrasudhAyAH sakAzAva. dadharAmRtaM svAdutaramiti bhAvaH / anyo'pyucchiSTamojane jugupsAM dhArayati // 11 // (he priye ! ) devoMke svAmI ( indra) ko bhI tumhAre jo adharAmRtapIne ko nahIM milA, usa adharAmatako pIkara maiM devoM ke dvArA pIkara jUThA kiye gaye isa candramA ke amRtameM ghRNA karatA huuN| [ lokameM bhI koI malA vyakti dUsaroMkA jUThA khAnemeM ghRNA karatA hai| candrAmRtakI apekSA tumhArA adharAmRta adhika svAdiSTa hai ] // 116 / / enaM sa bibhradvidhumuttamAGge girIndraputrIpatiroSadhIzam / anAti ghoraM viSamabdhijanma dhatte bhujaGgana vimuktazaGkaH / / 117|| enamiti / sa girIndraputrIpatiH zaMbhurenamoSadhIzaM vidhumuttamAGge zirasi bibhraddhArayan sannadhijanma samadrotpannaM ghoraM dAruNamapi viSamaznAti, vimuktazaGko bhujaGgaM sarparAja vAsukiM ca dhatte / zaMbhorapyupakArakatvena pUjyaH zreSTho'yamiti bhAvaH / oSa. visvAmino'sya zirasi dhAraNAdiva niHzakaM viSaM bhakSayati, sapazci dhaarytiityuprekssaa| bhujaGgama, jAtyabhiprAyeNekavacanaM vA // 117 // ve ( prasiddhatama ) pArvatIpati (zivajI ) oSadhipati (oSadhiyoM ke svAmI honese sarvazreSTha oSadhirUpa ) isa candramAko mastakapara dhAraNakara nirbhaya hokara samudrase utpanna bhayaGkara ( 'ilAhala' nAmaka ) viSako pIte haiM aura sarpako dhAraNa karate haiN| [isIse zivajIko halAhala tathA sarpakA viSa koI kSati nahIM pahu~cAte / lokameM bhI viSa nAzaka auSadhAdi dhAraNa karanese loka sAdike dvArA nahIM marate haiN| ata eva yaha candramA zivajIkA bhI upakArI hai ] // 117 // nAsya dvijendrasya babhUva pazya dArAna guroryAtavato'pi pAtaH / pravRttayo'pyAtmamayaprakAzAn nahyanti na hyantimadehamAptAn / / 118 / / neti / he priye ! dvijendrasya asya candrasyAsya gurobRhaspaterdArAn bhAryA yAtavato gacchato'pi gurutalpagAmino'pi pAtaH svargAd bhraMzaH, atha ca-pAtityam, na babhUva
Page #864
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1561 'pazya, citrametadvilokayetyarthaH / athavA yuktametat-pravRttayo dharmAdharmahetukarmArambhA api Atmamaya AtmasvarUpameva prakAzo yeSAM tAnprakAzAntaranirapekSAnprakAzarUpAn , atha ca-paramAtmaiva prakAzo yeSAM tAn paramAtmasvarUpAtiriktaprakAzAnabhijJAnsvaprakAzAsmavAdino brahmajJAnino'ntimadehaM tejorUpazarIraM pUrNatAM vA prAptAn , atha ca-anantarabhAvimokSatvAtprAcInazarIrapravAhApekSayA zeSaM zarIraM prAptAn jIvanamuktAnpuruSAnhi yasmAnna nahyanti, zubhAzubhaphalabandhena na sNbdhnntiityrthH| 'teSAM tejo vizeSeNa pratyavAyo na vidyate' iti prAmANikavacanAttejorUpasyAsya candrasya pAto nAbhUditi yuktameva, nAtra citramiti bhAvaH / candro'pyAtmamayaprakAzaH anti. madehaM saMpUrNatAM prAptazca // 118 // __guru (bRhaspati, pakSA0-guru = dIkSAguru yA adhyayanaguru ) kI stroke sAtha sambhoga karate hue bhI yaha candramA ( pakSA0-brAhmaga) patita nahIM huA arthAt svargase nIce bhraSTa nahIM huA ( pakSA-gurupatnIsambhogajanya pAtakase yukta nahIM huA yaha Azcarya hai, athavA isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai ), kyoMki svayaM prakAzamAna ( pakSA0-paramAtmarUpa prakAzako prApta AtmavAdI brahmazAnI ) tathA tejorUpa zarIra yA pUrNatA (athavA-isI dehake bAda mokSa jAnevAle honese antima zarIra ) ko pAye hue ( jIvanmukta ) logoMko dharmAdharmake kAraNabhUta kAryArammake bandhanameM nahIM DAlate haiM / [ paramAtmaprakAzavAle evaM antima dehadhArI jIvanmukta brAhmaNa-jaise ucca varNavAle logoMko bhI jisa prakAra dharmAdharmamUlaka kAryArambhakA koI bandhana nahIM hotA, usI prakAra gurupatnIsambhoga karanevAle bhI svayaM prakAzamAna isa candramAko doSa nahIM laganA ucita hI hai ] // 118 // svadhAkRtaM tattanayaiH pitRbhyaH zraddhApavitraM tilacitramambhaH / candraM pitRsthAnatayopatasthe tadaGkarociHkhacitA sudhaiva // 11 // svadheti / tanayaiH putraiH zraddhayA paralokAstitvabuddhyA vitIrNatvAtpavitraM kRSNati. laizcitraM mizritaM pitRbhyaH svadhAkRtaM yadambhaH pitRsthAnatayA 'candro vai pitRlokaH' iti zruteH, pitRlokatayA candramupatasthe candreNa saMgatamabhUt / taskRSNatilamizraM jalamevA. kasya kalaGkasya yadrociH kAntistayA khacitA mizritA sudhA pIyUSam / kRSNatilA eva kalaGkaH, tatsaMlagnaM jalameva pIyUSam , natvanyaH kalako na nAnyatpIyUSamityarthaH / zraddheti, pitRlokaprAptI hetugarbham / upatasthe, saMgatakaraNe tng|| 119 // putroMne pitaroM ke liye zraddhAse pavitra jisa tilamizrita jalako samarpaNa kiyA, vaha (tilamizrita honese kRSNavarNa yukta jala) pitaroM ke nivAsasthAna honese candramAke pAsa pahuMca gayA aura vaha (kRSNatilayukta jala ) hI kalaGkakI kAntise mizrita amRta hai / [ kRSNavarNavAle tila hI kalaGka haiM tathA unase saMyukta jala hI amRta hai, unase minna na to koI kalaGka mRga aura na to koI amRta hI hai ] // 119 //
Page #865
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1562 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pazyoccasaudhasthitisaukhyalakSye tvatkelikulyAmbuni bimbmindoH| ciraM nimajjyeha sataH priyasya bhrameNa yaccumbati rAjahaMsI // 120 / / pazyeti / he priye ! svamuccasaudhe sthityA kRtvA saukhyena nirantarAyaM lacaye dRzye svatkelikulyAyA ambuni tadindorbimbaM pazya / taskim ? rAjahaMsI iha kulyAjale nimajya ciraM sato'ntarvartamAnasya priyasya rAjahaMsasya bhrameNa yaccandrabimbaM cumbati / saukhyam , svArthe sukhino bhAva iti bhAve vA vyaJ / 'saucamya-' iti pAThe-sUcama. svena lakSye / uccatarapradezasthitaM prati hyadhodezasthitaM vastu sUkSmaM pratibhAti // 120 // ( he priyatame ! ) U~ce prAsAdapara baiThanese sukhapUrvaka ( pAThA0-patalA ) dikhalAI par3ate hue tumhAre krIDArtha racita nahara ke jalameM (pratibimbita ) candramAke bimbako dekho, jise gotA lagAkara bahuta derataka ruke hue priya (rAjahaMsa) ke bhramase rAjahaMsI cUma rahI hai // 120 // sauvargavagairamRtaM nipIya kRto'hni tucchaH zazalAJchano'yam / pUrNo'mRtAnAM nizite'tra nadyAM magnaH punaH syaatprtimaacchlen||121|| sauvargeti / svarge bhavAH sauvargA devAsteSAM vagaivRndaramRtaM nipIyAhi tuccho riktaH kRto'yaM zazalAnchano nizi te tavAna krIDAnadyAM pratimAcchalena pratibimbavyAjena magnaH sanpunaramRtAnAM jalaiH, atha ca-pIyUSaiH pUrNaH syAdbhavedityahaM saMbhAvayAmItyarthaH / etena nadIjalasyAmRtatvaM sUcitam / ahni tucchaH kRto'pi punaH krameNAmRtaiH pUrNaH san rAtrI tava krIDAnadyAM pratimAvyAjena magnaH syAt punaH pAnabhayAdiva palAyya nilInaH syAdityahaM zaGke ityartha iti vA / pUrNo'mRtAnAm , tRptyarthasvAka. raNe SaSThI // 12 // ___ svargavAsiyoM ( devoM ) ke samUhoMse amRtako samyak prakArase pIkara rikta ( khAlI, yAlaghu ) kiyA gayA yaha candramA rAtrimeM tumhArI isa koDAnadImeM pratibimbake kapaTase magna hokara amRtase pUrNa hogA (yA-ho rahA hai, aisI maiM sambhAvanA karatA hUM ) athavA-"yaha candramA (kramazaH) amRtase pUrNa hokara rAtrimeM tumhArI kroDAnadImeM pratibimbake chalase ( una deva-samUhoM ke dvArA punaH pIye jAneke bhayase ) magna hogA arthAt chipa jAyagA aisI maiM sambhAvanA karatA hUM / / 121 // samaM samete zazinaH kareNa prasUnapANAviha kairvinnyaaH| vivAhalolAmanayorivAha madhucchalatyAgajalAbhiSekaH // 122 / / samamiti / iha tava krIDAnadyAM kairaviNyAH kumudinyAH prasUnarUpe pANau zazinaH kareNa razminA, atha ca-pANinA, samaM saha samete saMgate sati madhu puSparasa eva. cchalaM yasya sa tavyAjastyAgajalasya kanyAdAnasaMkalpodakasyAbhiSekaH kartA, ana. yozcandrakumudinyorvivAhalIlAmAheva sUcatIva / candrakarasparzamAtreNa kumudAni vika
Page #866
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1563 sitAni, makarandapUrNAni ca jAtAnIti bhAvaH / vivAhe ubhayoH pANimelanaM, pANI dAnajalAbhiSeko'pi bhavati // 122 // ___ tumhArI isa krIr3AnadImeM kumudinIke puSparUpI hAthako candramAkI kiraNa (pakSA0hAtha ) ke sAtha milane ( saMyukta hone ) para madhu (puSpa makaranda ) ke chalavAle arthAt puSpa-makarandarUpa dAnajalakA syAga ina donoM (candramA tathA kumudinI) kI mAno vivAha lIlAko kaha rahA hai / [ vadhU-varake hAthoMke saMyukta honepara kanyAdAnake jalakA abhiSeka honA zAstrIya vidhi hai / kumudinI candrakiraNa-sparzase vikasita tathA makarandase pUrNa ho gayI] // 122 // vikAsinIlAyatapuSpanetrA mRgIyamindIvariNI vanasthA / vilokate kAntamihopariSTAnmRgaM tavaiSA''nanacandrabhAjam / / 123 // vikAsIti / he priye ! iha tava kelinadyAM vanasthA jalanivAsinI; atha cakAnanasthA, tathA-vikAsi nIlamAyataM vistRtaM puSpameva netraM yasyAstattatyanetrA ceyaM pratyakSahazyA indIvariNI, yasmAnmRgI vanasthasvAdvikAsinIlAyatapuSpanetraravAsa hariNI, tattasmAdindIvariNIrUpA mRgI, Ananamiva yazcandraH sAmarthyAvadAnanatulyo yazcandrastadbhAjaM tarasthaM kAntaM sundaram , atha ca-tulyajAtIyaM svapriyaM, mRgamupari. STAdvilokate / vikasitakusumanetrANi UvaM prasAritAni dRzyante tarhi prAyeNa candrasthamupari vartamAnaM nijabhartAraM mRgaM (mRgI) pazyatItyarthaH / tvadAnanameva yazcandrastatrasthaM candratvAdanumeyaM mRgamupariSTAtpazyati / tvaM prAsAdopari vartase, iyaM cAdhodeze vartate / 'na na' iti padacchedaM kRtvA candrabhAjaM nijaprANezaM mRgamupariSTAnna pazyatIti na, kintu pazyatyeveti vA vyAkhyeyam / vanasthA mRgI hi prasAritanIlAyatanetrA satI svakAntaM mRgamitastato vilokayati / 'zazam' ityppaatthH| mRgapara eva vA vyaakhyeyH|| 123 // (he priye ! tumhArI) isa krIDAnadImeM jala ( pakSA0-jaGgala) meM rahanevAlI tathA vikasita nIlavarNa puSparUpI ( pakSA0-puSpatulya ) vizAla netroMvAlI yaha nIlakamalalatA ( jisa kAraNase ) mRgI hai, usa kAraNase yaha (nIlakamalalatArUpiNI mRgI) UparameM (AkAzameM, pakSA0-tumhAre uccatama saudhapara, tumhAre ) mukhake samAna (pakSA0-mukharUpI) candramAmeM rahanevAle pati (pakSA0-sundara, kalaGkAtmaka ) mRgako mAno dekha rahI hai| [ yahAM vikasita nIlakamalapuSpako vizAla tathA nIlavarNa netra, nIlakamalalatAko mRgI, krIDAnadI ke jalako jaGgala, AkAzako saudha aura damayantIke mukhako mRga honekI kalpanA kI gayI hai / lokameM bhI atyunnata sthAnapara sthita vyaktiko nIcevAlA vyakti Urdhvamukha hokara jaise dekhatA hai, vaise hI nIlakamalarUpiNI mRgI tumhAre mukhatulya candramAmeM sthita apane pati mRgako mAno dekha rahI hai ] // 123 // 18 nai0 u0
Page #867
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1564 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tapasyatAmambuni kairavANAM samAdhibhaGge vibudhAGganAyAH / avaimi rAtreramRtAdharoSThaM mukhaM mayUkhasmitacAru candram / / 124 // tapasyatAmiti / he priye ! ambuni sadA nivAsAttatra tapasyatAM kairavANAM kumu. dAnAM samAdherdivA saMkocasyaiva dhyAnasya bhaGge tyAjane viSaye nimitte vA vibudhAna. nAyA apsarorUpAyA rAtrezcandaM mukhamevAhamavaimi manye / kiMbhUtaM mukham ? amRtame. vAdharo'nUz2a oSTho yasya; atha ca-amRtatulyo'dharoSTho yasya; yadvA-amRtamadharaM yasmAtpIyUSAdadhikarasa bhoSTho yasya / tathA-mayUkhAH kiraNA eva smitam , atha ca-tatsamAdhibhaGgAdeva candrakaravadujvalaM yasmitaM, tena cAru / candravizeSaNe liGgavipariNAmaH devAGganAnAmapyevaMvidhaM mukhaM rAtrau jale tapasyatAM duzcaraM tapazcaratAmapi munInAM samAdhibhaGgaM karoti / tapasyatAmiti, tapazcaratItyarthe 'karmaNoromanthatapobhyA varticaroH' iti kyaSa , 'tapasaH parasmaipadaM ca' iti zatA // 124 // ___ jalameM ( sarvadA nivApta karanese ) tapasyA karate hue-se kumudoMke (dinameM saGkocarUpI) samAdhike bhaGga honepara rAtrirUpiNI devAGganAoM (apsarAoM) ke candramAko amRtake samAna (athavA-amRtarUpa, athavA-amRta hai tuccha jisase aise arthAt amRtase zreSThatama ) adharoSThavAlA tathA kiraNarUpI ( pakSA0-kiraNake samAna ) mukha mAnatA huuN| [jisa prakAra dhyAnabhaGga honepara tapasviyoMko amRtapUrNa adharavAlA tathA smitase sundara devAGganAoMkA mukha cumbanake lie prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra jalameM sarvadA nivAsa karanese tapasyA karate hue-se kumudoMko divAsaGkocarUpa samAdhike maGga honepara amRtAdhara tathA kiraNAtmaka smita. yukta candrarUpa mukha mAno cumbanAdike lie prApta huA hai ] // 124 // alpAGkapaGkA vidhumaNDalIyaM pIyUSanIrA sarasI smarasya | pAnAtsudhAnAmajale'pyamRtyu cihaM bibhayaMtra bhavaM sa mInam // 125 / / alpeti / alpo'Gka eva paGko yasyAM, tathA-pIyUSameva nIraM yasyAM seyaM vidhu. maNDalI smarasya sarasI vizAlaM sara eva / ata eva sa smaraH atrabhavamasyAM candrasarasyAM samutpannaM sudhAnAmetadIyAmRtAnAM pAnAdajale jalarahite'pi sthale jalAbhAve. 'pi vA'mRtyuM maraNarahitaM mInaM cihnam / atha ca-sudhAsarojAtatvAnumApakaM liGgaM bibharti / mInA hi jalAdahibhUtA mriyanta eva, ayaM tu na mriyate, tasmAcandrAmRta. sarasIbhavasvArasadAmatapAnAjalAbhAve'pi mRtyurahita iti sarva yuktamityarthaH // 125 // __ alpa ( thor3e sthAnameM sthita ) kalaGkarUpI pakavAlI tathA amRtarUpI (pakSA0-amRtatulya, svaccha tathA madhura ) jalavAlI yaha candramaNDalI arthAt candrabimba kAmadevakI krIDA. nadI hai, (kyoMki isameM snAna karate samaya kAmazarIrake avazya spRSTa isa candramaNDalIke dekhane mAtrase hotA hai), ata eva vaha kAmadeva isa (krIDAnadI ) meM utpanna tathA amRta pInese nirjala sthAnameM (yA-jalAbhAva honepara ) bhI nahIM maranevAle maunarUpa apane dhvaja
Page #868
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1565 (ciha) ko dhAraNa karatA hai| [sAmAnya mIna ( machaliyAM ) .jalake abhAvameM mara jAte haiM, kintu amRtapAna karanese ajara-amara huA yaha bhI mauna nahIM maratA hai ] // 125 // tArAsthibhUSA shshijhvjaabhRnycndraaNshupaaNshucchritdyutidyauH| chAyApathacchadmaphaNondrahArA svaM mUrtimAha sphuTamaSTamUrteH // 126 / / tAreti / dyauH svamAtmAnamaSTamUrterharasya mUrti zarIraM sphuTaM vyaktamAha bravIti / yataH-kiMbhUtA ? tArA evAsthIni bhUSA ysyaaH| tathA-zazinameva jahAjAM, candraM gaGgAM ca, bibhartIti bhRt / tathA-candrAMzava eva pAMsavo bhasmAni tezchuritA kRtA. GgarAgA dyatiryasyAH / tathA chAyApatho gagane daNDAkArA dakSiNottarasthA dhavalA rekhA chama yasya chAyApathacchadmarUpaH phaNIndro vAsukiH sa eva mukkAhAro yasyAH sA / haramUrtirapyuktavizeSaNaviziSTA / dhaurapyetAhazIti mUtyaMntarApekSayA vyaktameva mahe. zasya mUrti gaganaM kathayatIvetyarthaH // 126 // ____ tArArUpa asthi ( haDDiyoM ) ke bhUSaNavAlI, candrarUpiNI gaGgAko dhAraNa karatI huI, candra-kiraNarUpa dhUli (bhasma ) se vyApta zarIra-kAntivAlI chAyApatha (a~dherI rAtako kAzameM daNDAkAra dikhalAyo par3anevAlI svaccha rekhA ) rUpa aura vAsukirUpa hAravAlI yaha 'diva' (AkAza ) apaneko spaSTa ho ziva-mUrti vyakta kara rahI hai // 126 // ekaiva tArA munilocanasya jAtA kilaitajjanakasya tasya / tAtAdhikA sampadabhUdiyaM tu saptAnvitA viMzatirasya yattAH // 127 // eketi / etasya candrasya janakasya tasya prasiddhasyAkSimunilocanasya tArA kanI. nikA kilaikaiva jAtAbhUt kila purANAdau / asya tatputrasya tu punariyaM dRzyamAnA saMpata tAtAnnijapituratrinetrAsakAzAdadhikA / yadyasmAdasya candrasya tAstAH kanInikAH, atha ca-nakSatrANi, saptabhiranvitA viMzatirabhUditi chalam / pituH sakA. zAdadhisaMpattitvAtsabhAgyo'yamiti bhAvaH / 'saptaviMzatimindave' iti daraH saptaviMzatikanyAH azvinyAdikAzcandrAya dadAviti purANam // 127 // isa (candramA ) ke pitA usa (prasiddhatama, 'atri' nAmaka ) munike netrakI eka tArA ( candrarUpa nakSatra, pakSA0-kanInikA = A~khakI putalI) huI, kintu usake putra ( candramA) kI sampatti to pitA ( netrase candramAko utpanna karanese candramAke pitRsthAnIya atrimuni) se bhI adhika huI kyoMki isa ( candramA ) kI ve (tArAe~ nakSatra, pakSA0-kanInikAe~) sattAisa huii| [candramA apane pitA 'atri' munise bhI adhika mAgyavAn haiM / dakSaprajApatine azvinI Adi tArArUpiNI apanI sattAisa putriyoMko candramAke lie diyA thA, yaha kathA purANoM meM milatI hai ] // 127 // mRgAkSi ! yanmaNDalametadindoH smarasya tatpANDuramAtapatram / yaH pUrNimAnantaramasya bhaGgaH sa cchatrabhaGgaH khalu manmathasya / / 128 / /
Page #869
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1566 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mRgAkSIti / he mRgAkSi hariNInetre! yadetatpratyakSadRzyamindomaNDalaM tarasmarasya pANDuraM zvetaM sAmrAjyasUcakamAtapatrameva / zvetacchatradarzane sati samrAjo vazyA bhavanti / pUrNadhavalacandramaNDalasya coddIpakatvAttadarzane sarve'pi kAmasya vazyA bhavanti / tasmAdetatkAmasya zvetAtapatrameveti bhAvaH / yazca pUrNimAnantaramasya cchatraH bhUtasyendumaNDalasya bhaGgo moTanaM kalAkSayazca sa manmathasya cchatrabhaGgaH khalu / chatrasya moTanaM rAjakSayaM sUcayati / kRSNapakSe coddIpakamitracandrakSaye kAmaH kSINa eva bhavati, tasmArakRSNapakSe yo'sya bhaGgaH sa kAmasya chatrabhaGga iva sa eva veti bhAvaH / 'khalu' utprekSAyAM nizcaye vA // 128 // he mRganayani ( damayanti ) ! jo yaha candramaNDala hai, vaha kAmadevarUpa rAjAkA zveta chatra hai aura pUrNimAke bAda jo isa candramaNDalakA bhaGga ( kramazaH kalAkSaya ) hotA hai, vaha kAmadevakA chatramaGga ( rAjyanAza ) hai / [ jisa prakAra zvetacchatradhArI rAjAkI AjJAko sabhI mAnate haiM aura usa zvetacchatrake maGga (rAjya nAza ) honepara usakI AzAko koI nahIM mAnatA, usI prakAra pUrNacandra honepara sabhI kAmadevarUpa rAjAko AzAko .mAnate ( pUrNa candra ke udaya honepara kAmoddIpana honese kAmavazIbhUta rahate.) haiM aura pUrNimAke bAda kramazaH candramAke kSINa honepara kAmoddIpana nahIM hone se koI bhI kAmadevakI AjJAko nahIM mAnatA ( kAmoddIpana na honese kAmavazIbhUta nahIM hotA ) / candramA ko dekhanese kAmavRddhi tathA nahIM dekhanese kAmakSINatA honA lokaprasiddha hai // 128 // dazAnanenApi jaganti jitvA yo'yaM purA'pAri na jAtu jetum / mlAnirvidhormAnini ! saGgateyaM tasya tvadekAnananirjitasya / / 126 / / dazeti / digvijayodhatena dazAnanenApi jaganti jisvApi yo'yaM candraH pur| pUrva jAtu kadAcidapi jetuM naapaari| he mAnini svamukhaspardhinaM candramasahamAne bhaimi ! tasya vidhoriyaM pratyakSadRzyA kalaGkarUpA mlAnirlajjA saMgatA lagnA, atha ca yuktaiva / yatastavaikenAnanena nitarAM jitasya / yo hi dazAnanena dazabhirmukharjetuM nAzaki, tasya striyAstavaikena mukhena vijitatvena lajjayA mAlinyamucitamevetyarthaH / svanmukhametasmAdadhikamiti bhaavH| prtiiymaanotprekssaa| lajjayApi mlAnirbhavati / rAvaNazcandraM jetuM pravRttastattaSArAgninA dahyamAnaH kampamAnatanustamajisvaiva parAvRtta ityuttarakANDe kathA // 129 // (digvijayake lie tatpara ) dazAnana (dazamukhavAlA rAvaNa ) bhI lokatrayako jItakara pahale jisa ( candramA ) ko nahIM jIta sakA, he mAnini ( tumhAre mukhake sAtha spardhA karanese candramAke prati mAna karanevAlI he damayanti ) ! tumhAre eka hI mukhase parAjita usa candramAmeM yaha ( pratyakSa dRzyamAna kalaGkarUpa ) mAlinya laga gayA hai| [ daza mukhavAlese bhI nahIM parAjita honevAle candramAmeM eka mukhavAlI [ athaca-usameM bhI
Page #870
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1567 puruSa nahIM, apitu strI) tumase parAjita honepara malina honA ucita hI hai| yahAM bhI kalpAntarakI apekSAse hI rAvaNako nalakA pUrvavartI honA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 129 // __ paurANika kathA-digvijayodyata rAvaNa jaba candramAko parAjita karane gayA, taba tuSArAgnise jalatA tathA ThaNDhakase kaoNpatA huA vaha candramAko binA parAjita kiye hI vApasa lauTa aayaa| yaha kathA vAlmIkIya rAmAyaNake uttarakANDameM hai| dRSTo nijAM tAvadiyantyahAni jayanayaM pUrvadazAM zazAGkaH / pUrNastvadAsyena tulAM gatazcedanantaraM drakSyasi bhaGgamasya // 130 // dRSTa iti / ayaM zazAGka iyantyetAvanti ahAni zuklapakSadinAni tAvadavadhI. kRtya nijAM pUrvadazAM pUrvapUrvadinAvasthAM jayan nikAmamuttarottaradineSu kalAvRddhayAdhi. kIbhavaMstvayA dRssttH| iyanti dinAni jayaMstAvat jayanneva dRSTa ityavadhAraNArtho vA 'tAvat'zabdaH / anayaiva paripATyA pUrnabimbo'yaM tvadAsyena saha tulAM sAmyam, atha ca-tolakASTaM, prApta ArUDhazcet , ta_nantaraM nikaTaM tvameva zvaHprabhRtyevAsya bhaGgaM parAjayaM kalAkSayaM ca drazyasi / uttamena saha spardhamAno hi bhaGgaM prApnosyeva / tulA. divye hi hInasya parAjayaH srvaishyte| ahAni atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| svadAsyena, '-atulopamAbhyAm-' iti niSedhe'pi sahayoge tRtIyA / tathA ca kAlidAsaH "tulA yadArohati dantavAsasA' ityAdi // 130 // itane dinoM ( zuklapakSake dinoM arthAt pUrNimA ) taka jItatA (1-1 kalAke kramazaH bar3hanese uttarottara vRddhiko prApta hotA) huA tathA ( tumase ) dekhA gayA yaha candramA yadyapi tumhAre mukhakI samAnatAko prApta kara liyA arthAt isa samaya kathaJcit tumhAre mukhake samAna ho gayA, tathApi ( tuma ) isake bAda ( kRSNapakSake dinoM ) meM isake bhaGga (parAjaya, pakSA0-kalAkSaya ) ko dekhogii| [ prabala ke sAtha virodhakartAkA parAjaya avazya hotA hai; yaha bAta mahAkavi 'bhAravi'ne bhI 'kirAtArjunIya' kAvyameM kahI hai-yathA-'aho durantA balavadvirodhitA' (123)] // 130 / / kSatrANi rAmaH paribhUya rAmAkSatrAAthAbhajyata sa dvijendrH| tathaiSa padmAnabhibhUya sarvostvadvaktra padmAtparibhUtimeti / / 131 / / kSatrANIti / dvijendro jamadagnyapatyatvAtso'tiprasiddhaparAkramo rAmaH parazurAmaH sarvANi kSatrANi paribhUyApi kSatrAdeva rAmAddAzaratheH sakAzAdhathA bhajyata parAbhavaM prApa, tathA tenaiva prakAreNAyamapi dvijarAjaH sarvAnpadmAnabhibhUya saMkocakaraNAtparAbhUyApi svadvaktrapadmAtsakAzAtparibhUtiM parAbhavameti / sakalakSatriyAdhikyaM yathA zrIrAmasya tathA sarvapadAdhikyaM tvanmukhapadmasyeti bhAvaH / 'vA puMsi panam' ityamaraH // 13 // (jamadagni-putra honese) dvijendra (brAhmaNa) parazurAmajI jisa prakAra kSatriyoMko parAjitakara kSatriya rAmacandrajIse parAjita hue, usI prakAra yaha dvijendra (dvijarAja%
Page #871
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1568 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / candramA, saGkucita karanese ) kamaloMko parAjitakara tumhAre mukharUpa kamalase parAjita ho rahA hai| [isase saba kSatriyoM kI apekSA rAmacandra jIko prabalatama honeke samAna saba kamaloMkI apekSA damayantIke mukhakA zreSTha honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 131 // paurANika kathA- janakapurImeM sItAsvayaMvara meM zivajIke dhanuSako tor3anese rAmacandrajI. para kruddha hue parazurAmajIko rAmacandra jIne parAjita kiyA thaa| yaha kathA vAlmIkIya rAmAyaNake ayodhyAkANDa meM hai| antaH salakSmIkriyate sudhAMzo rUpeNa pazye ! hariNena pazya | ityeSa bhaimImadadarzadasya kadAcidantaM sa kadAcidantaH // 132 / / antariti / he pazye candradarzanapravRtte bhaimi ! hariNena pANDureNa rUpeNa varNena kartA sudhAMzorantaH prAntabhAgaH pUrvamazrIko'podAnI salakSmIkriyate sazrIH kriyate svaM pazya / atha ca-candrasya madhyaM hariNena mRgeNa kA rUpeNa svIyanIlavarNana kRtvA asalacama salakSma kriyate salacamIkriyate / sakalaGka kriyata ityrthH| pazya / eSa sa nala ityamunA prakAreNAsya candrasyAntaM paryantabhAgaM kadAcitkSaNamAtraM bhaimImadadarzat darzayAmAsa, kadAciJcAntamadhyabhAgaM darzayAmAsa / amulyAdinA candrazveta. nIlaprAntamadhyabhAgapradarzanapUrva zliSTapadestayA saha krIDAM cakAreti bhAva iti madhye kaveruktiH / 'hariNaH pANDuraH pANDuH' ityamaraH / antaH' ityakArAntamekatra, 'antaH' ityavyayamaparatra madhyavAci / 'lakSmI'zabdasya samAsAntavidheranityatvAtkababhAve 'salacamI'zabdAccviH / pakSe 'salakSma'zabdAcviH / pazye, 'pAghrA-' ityAdinA kartaH yeva zaH / zerbuddhyarthatvAt 'gatibuddhi-' ityaNau kartuNoM karmaravA mImiti dvitIyA // ___'he pazye ( candramAko dekhane meM saMlagna, damayanti ) ! zveta varNa ( sapheda raMga) candramA. ke prAnta bhAgako zobhAnvitakara rahA hai (pakSA0-kalaGkAtmaka mRga candramAke madhyabhAgako kalakAnvita ( kRSNavarNa) kara rahA hai ) dekho, aisA kahakara usa nalane kabhI candramAkA prAntamAga aura kamI madhyabhAga damayantIko dikhlaayaa| [ zleSayukta, 'antaH, hariNena, salakSmIkriyate' padoMse candravarNana karake usa ( candramA) ke prAntamAgastha zveta varNa tathA madhyabhAgastha kRSNavarNako damayantI ke lie dikhalA-dikhalAkara usake sAtha nala krIDA karane lage ] // 132 // sAgarAnmunivilocanodarAdyavayAdajani tena kiM dvijaH ? / evameva ca bhavanayaM dvijaH paryavasyati vidhuH kimatrijaH ? // 133 / / sAgarAditi / ayaM candraH sAgarAt munivilocanodarAccaitadrUpAvayAsakAzAdyadhasmAdajani utpannaH, tena kAraNena dvAbhyAM jAtatvAd dvijaH kim ? evameva cAnayaiva rItyA dvAbhyAM jAtatvAdeva dvijo bhavanapyayaM vidhuratrecnerjAtaH kiM kathaM paryavasyati ? dvAbhyA jAtatve satyapi atrimunereva jAta iti tAtparyavRttyA kathamucyata ityarthaH /
Page #872
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1566 atha ca-evameva yathAnena prakAreNa dvijasvaM, tathaivAtrimunijo bhavaJcayaM dvijaH paryavasyati kim ? dvAbhyAM jAtavAdyathA dvija ucyate, tathA dvijAdatrimunerjAtavAdapi dvija ucyate kim ? dvijotpanno hi dvija eva bhavatItyarthaH / atha ca-dvAbhyAM jAtatvAd dvijo bhavanneva na tribhyo jAyata ityatrija ityevaM tAtparyavRttyA kathyate kim ? yo hi dvAbhyAM jAyate sa vijo na bhavati, evamevAyamatrijaH kathyate kimityrthH| anyo'pi dvijastrijo na bhavatyeva // 133 // jisa kAraNa yaha candramA samudrase tathA atrimunike netramadhyase utpanna huA hai, usI kAraNa yaha 'dvija' ( dose utpanna ) hai kyA ? aura yadi isa prakAra ( samudra tathA atrimunike netramadhyase utpanna ) hai, to 'atri' munike netramadhyase utpanna hotA huA yaha candramA 'dina' (dose utpanna) siddha hotA hai kyA ? (do arthAta samudra tathA 'atri' munike netramadhyase utpanna honese jisa prakAra yaha candra 'dvija' kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra 'atri' munike maMtramadhyase utpanna hokara bhI 'dvija' kahalAtA hai kyA ?) arthAt eka atrimunike netramadhyabhAgase utpanna honepara 'dose utpanna nahIM hone ke kAraNa yaha candramA 'dvija' nahIM kahalA sktaa| atha ca-dose utpanna honeke kAraNa jisa prakAra 'dvija' kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra dvija (brAhmaNa ) 'atri' munike netramadhyase utpanna hokara 'dvija' kahalAtA hai kyA ? arthAt 'hA~' dvijaputrako dvija kahalAnA ucita hI hai / athaca-dose utpanna hone ke kAraNa 'dija' hotA huA atrija (a+trija = tInase anutpanna arthAt dose utpanna ) honese 'dina' kahalAtA hai kyA ? // 133 // tArAvihArabhuvi candramayIM cakAra yanmaNDalI himabhuvaM mRganAbhivAsam / tenaiva tanvi ! sukRtena mate jinasya svarlokalokatilakatvamavApa dhaataa||134|| tAreti / he tanvi kRzAGgi! dhAtA tArANAM nakSatrANAM vihArabhuvi gagane candramayIM maNDalI bimbaM jinasyapurANapuruSasya zrIviSNormate'numatI satyAM tadAdiSTaH san yaccakAra nirmame tenaiva sukRtena zobhanena lokottaravyApAreNa kRtvA svarlokaH svargabhuvanaM tatsaMbandhinAM lokAnAM surANAM madhye tilakatvaM zreSThayamavApa / kiMbhUtAM maNDa. lIm ? himasya tuSArasya bhuvaM sthAnabhUtAmatizItalAm / tathA-mRgasya nAbhaumadhye vAso yasyAstAM, yasyA madhye mRgo'stIti yAvat , tAhazIm / anyeSAM surANAme. tAhavyApArakaraNe sAmarthyAbhAvAd brahmaiva zreSTho'bhUdityarthaH / atha ca-tArAyA buddhadevyA vihArasthAne pUjAsthAne himabhuvaM zItalAM, zubhrasvAdimAcalarUpAM vA, tathAmRganAbheH kastUryA vAsaH parimalo'vasthAnaM vA yasyAM to kastUrImizritAM candramayIM karpUramayIM maNDalI rAziM yavakAra tenaiva puNyena jinasya mate bauddhadarzane brahmA sura* zreSThasvamadhatta / bauddhA hi buddhadevaprAsAde yastatpUjArtha karpUrakastUrIrAziM karoti sa sarvalokamadhye zreSTho bhavatIti svadarzane pratyapAdayan ; brahmA caivamakRta tasmA
Page #873
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1570 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / deva sarvazreSTho jAta ityarthaH / 'teneva' iti pAThe-utprekSA / 'buddhadevyA matA taaraa||13|| he tanvi ! brahmAne jo 'jina' (Adi puruSa viSNu bhagavAn) kI AjJAse tArAoMke vihAra karanekA sthAna arthAt AkAza ( atizaya zItala madhyabhAgameM mRgase yukta candramanDalako kiyA arthAt uktarUpa candramAko AkAzameM sthApita kiyA, usI puNyase ve devoMmeM zreSTha hue (pakSA0-brahmAne jo buddha ke siddhAntako mAnakara tArA ( buddhadevakI patnI) kI vihArabhUmi ( pUjAsthAna ) meM atizaya zItala ( yA-svacchatama honese himAcalasvarUpa ), kastUrI ke saurabhase yukta karpUramaya rAziko sthApita kiyA, usI punnyse...)| [bauddhasiddhAntAnusAra buddhadevake prAsAda ( pUjAsthAna ) meM karpUra tathA kastUrIkI rAzi rakhanevAlA vyakti svargameM devoMmeM zreSTha hotA hai ] // 134 // induM mukhAdbahutRNaM taba yad gRNanti nainaM mRgastyajati tanmRgatRSNayeva / atyetimohamahimA na himAMzubimbalakSmIviDambimukhi ! vittiSu paashviissu|| ___ indumiti / he himAMzubimbasya lakSamyAH zobhAyA viDambi svasmAnnyUnatvAtpa. rihAsakAri tato'pyadhikazobhaM mukhaM yasyAstAdRzi bhaimi ! paNDitA induM tava mukhA. rasakAzAsvanmukhamapecaya vA bahutRNamISadasamAptaM tRNaM, tRNatvamapi yasya pUrNa na saMpannaM, tRNAdapi niHsAramiti yAvat , atha ca-bahvadhikaM tRNaM yasmAt tRNAdapi niHsAraM yadyasmAd gRNanti, tattasmAddhetormaMga enaM candraM mRgasaMbandhinyA tRSNayA komalatRNakA valAbhilASeNeva, athavA-candre prayuktasya 'bahutRNa'zabdasya bahu ca tattaNaM ca, bahUni tRNAni yasmistAdRzamiti vetyevaMrUpArthagrahaNarUpayA bhrAntyeva na tyajati / mRgo hi bahu yattaNaM bahutRNaM dezaM vA na muJcati / nanvanubhave satyapyAsaMsAraM kathaM bhrAntirityAzaGkayArthAntaranyAsamAha-pAzavISu pazusaMbandhinISu vittiSu jJAneSu viSaye mohamahimA bhrAntibAhulyaM nArayeti bahukAlAtikrame'pi naapyaati| pazavo hi sarvadA muDhA evetyadyApi mRgasya bhrAnti payAti, tasmAdenaM na tyajatIti yuktami. tyarthaH / 'vRttiSu' iti pAThe-vyApAreSu / mukhAta , lyablope paJcamI / 'bahutRNaM, pane ISadasamAptau 'vibhASA supo bahuca-' iti bahuca // 135 // he candrabimbakI zobhAko tiraskRta kA nevAle mukhavAlI ( damayantI ) ! vidvAn loga jisa kAraNa tumhAre mukhakI apekSA tRNatulya (niHsAra-atyanta tuccha, pakSA0-bahuta tRNoMse yukta ) candramAko kahate haiM, usa kAraNa mAno mRgatRSNA, ( pakSA0-mRga-sambandhI loma ) se vaha mRga ise ( candramA) ko nahIM chor3atA hai, kyoMki pazuvRttimeM moha dUra nahIM hotA hai| [dUsare logoMkA bhrama do-cAra vAra vaJcita honepara dUra ho jAtA hai, kintu pazuvRttivAlekA bhrama bAra-bAra vancita honepara bhI dUra nahIM hotA, phira mRga to sAkSAt pazu hai ata eva vaha bhrama nahIM honese cirakAlase candramAmeM hI tRNa pAneke lomase nivAsa karatA hai ] // 135 //
Page #874
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1571 svarbhAnunA prasabhapAnavibhISikAbhirduHkhAkRtainamavadhUya sudhA sudhAMzum / svaM nihate sitimacihnamamuSya rAgaistAmbUlatAmramavalambya tavAdharoSTham / / svarbhAnuneti / he priye ! sudhA enaM sudhAMzumavadhUya tyaktvA tavAdharoSThamavala. mbyAmuSya raktasyauSThasya rAgai raktavaNaH kRtvA sitasya bhAvaH sitimA dhAvalyameva cihUM yasya tAdRzaM dhavalarUpamapi svamAtmAnaM nihate punaH punaH svarbhAnupAnamiyA tiro. dadhAti / yataH-svarbhAnunA vAraMvAraM prasabhapAnena vibhISikAbhiyospAdanaiH kRtvA duHkhAkRtA praatilomyaacrnnenotpaaditduHkhaa| kiMbhUtamadharoSTham ? prasiddhasya tAmbUla. syeva tAmro varNo yasya, tAmbUlenaiva vA tAmra raktavarNam / punA rAhupAnamiyA tvadA dharameva sthAnAntaramAzritya rUpAntareNAsmAnaM gopaaytiityrthH| anyo'pi sabhayaM sthAnaM hitvA sthAnAntaramAzritya tatrApi rUpAntaraM tvA svaM nihate / sudhayA candrasya parityAgAsvanmukhAzrayaNAsvanmukhaM candrAdadhikamiti bhaavH| tAmbUlatAmramityuktaro. syopamotprekSA vA / duHkhAkRtA, 'duHkhAtprAtilomye' iti DAca // 136 // ( he priyatame ) ! rAhudvArA balAtkArapUrvaka apane ( sudhAke ) pAna karane kI bimISi. kAoMse duHkhita kI gayI sudhA ( apane cirakAlake Azraya sthAna ) isa candramAko chor3akara pAna (ke cabAne )se lAla tumhAre adharoSThakA Azrayakara (punaH rAhu dvArA pAna kiye jAne ke bhayase ) isa adharoSThakI lAlimAse apane zveta cihnako chipa rahI hai| [lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI prabala zatruse vAra-vAra pIr3ita hokara apane cirakAlIna nivAsasthAnako chor3akara kisI dUsare surakSita sthAnameM calA jAtA hai aura vahAM bhI usa zatruke punarAkramaNake mayase dUsarA rUpa dhAraNakara apane ko chipAye rahatA hai| sudhApUrNa honese tumhArA mukha candramAkI apekSA zreSTha hai ] // 136 // haryakSAbhavataH kuraGgamudare prakSipya yadvA zazaM jAtasphItatanoramuSya haritA sUtasya patnyA hareH / bhaGgastvadvadanAmbujAdajani yatpadmAttadekAkinaH / syAdekaH punarasya sa pratibhaTo yaH siMhikAyAH sutaH / / 137 // haryatIti / he priye ! matabhedena kalaGkarUpaM kuraGgaM, yadvA-zazamadare madhye prakSipya jAtA sphItA pUrNA tanuryasya, harerindrasya panyA haritA prAcyA dizA sUtasya tatroditasya pUrNasya, ata eva hareH zrIviSNorvAmAkSIbhavataH, yadvA-saJjAtapUrNazaro. rasya mRgaM yadvA-zazaM, kalaGka madhye nikSipya madhyasthitakalaGkasya kanomikAtulya. svAcchrIviSNorvAmanetrIbhavato'muSya candrasya tvadvadanAmbujArasakAzAdyadbhaGgaH parAjayo'. jani tadekAkinaH sarvadA'sahAyAdekasmAtpanAt , na svanyasmArakamalAt , na hyanyaH paJarayaM parAjIyate, yaspunarayameva pnaanpraabhvtiityrthH| athavA-ambujatulyatvAdvadanAdeva padmAd, atha ca-panasaMkhyAkAvadvadanarUpAdambujAghadasya bhaGgo jAtA,
Page #875
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1572 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tadekAkino'sahAyasya syAdbhavet ; bahubhirekaH parAjIyata iti yuktmevetyrthH| yaH siMhikAyAH suto rAhuH sa punareko'nyo'sya pratibhaTaH pratimallaH parAbhAvuko rAhureva na tvanya iti / 'saMprati' iti pAThe-adya punarasyaikaH pratibhaTaH yaH siMhikAyAH sutaH syAt ekAkino'sya svanmukhapadmaH pratidvandvI na bhavati, atulyasvAt , kiM tvekAkI rAhurevAsya pratibhaTo yukta ityarthaH / kiMca svazatrubhUtAdAhorapyasyAnyaH parA. jaya iti mahadasya kaSTaM praaptmityrthH| atha ca-haridvarNayA hareH siMhasya panyA siMhikayA prasUtasya, tathA-mRgaM zazaM vA yaM kaJcana pazuM jaThare nikSipya bhakSayitvA sthitasya, ata eva saMjAtapuSTazarIrasya, ata eva haryakSIbhavataH siMhatAM prApnuvato'sya svanmukhAdyaH parAjayo'jani sa ekAkinaH kevalArapadmAdjAdeva parAjayaH, siMhasya gajAGgo yathA tadvadeva tanmahacitramityarthaH / atha ca-padmasaMkhyAkAdekasya parAjayaH, siMho'pyeko bahusaMkhyaiH parAjIyata evetyrthH| atha ca-padmAccharabhAdaSTApadAdeva bhaGgaH siMhasya kevalamaSTApadAdeva bhnggH| padmacandrAbhyAM sakAzAvanmukhamadhikamiti bhAvaH / 'haryataH kesarI hariH' itymrH| 'gajAbjazaramAH padmA' ityanekArthe bhojaH / prathamapakSe 'haryati'zabdAccviH , dvitIyapakSe 'haryakSa'zabdAdeva // 137 // (he priye !) mRga yA ( matAntarase ) zazakako peTa (pakSA0-madhyabhAga) meM rakhakara sthUla-zarIra bane hue, indrapatnI dizA ( pUrvadizA) se utpAdita arthAt pUrvadizAmeM udayako prApta tathA viSNu bhagavAnkA ( vAma ) netra hote hue isa candramAkA tumhAre mukhakamalase jo parAjaya huA, vaha eka (asahAya ) kamalase hI huA ( yaha candramA anya poMse parAjita nahIM hotA thA, kintu unheM hI parAjita karatA thA, ataH eka tumhAre mukhakamalarUpa eka padmase isakA parAjita honA Azcaryajanaka hai| athavA-kamalatulya tumhAre mukharUpa eka padmase hI huA, athavA-'padma' saGkhyaka tumhAre mukha-kamalase hI huA-eka vyaktikA bahuta vyaktiyoMse parAjita honA ucita ho hai)| jo rAhu hai, vaha isa candramAkA eka pratibhaTa ( vijetA pratimAha ) hai| ( pAThA0-isa samaya isa candramAkA eka patimaTa hai, jo rAhu hai / ekAkI isa candramAkA pratimaTa asamAna honese tumhArA mukha-padma nahIM hai, kintu ekamAtra rAhu ( isakA pratibhaTa = pratidvandvI ) hai| athaca-apane zatrubhUta rAhuse bhI isa candramAkA parAjaya honA mahAkaSTajanaka hai| pakSA0-haridvarNavAlI siMhinIse utpanna mRga yA zazakako udarameM rakhakara sthUla zarIra bane hue ata eva siMharUpa ( siMha nahIM hote hue bhI siMha ) banate hue isa candramAkA jo tumhAre mukhakamalase parAjaya huA, vaha eka 'padma' ( 'padma' jAtIya ) hAthIse huA ( ata eva ) siMhakA eka hAthIse parAjaya honA AzcaryakAraka hai| athaca-eka candramAkA parAjaya 'padma' saGkhyAvAlAse huA-ata eva eka vyaktikA padmasaGkhyAvAloMse parAjaya honA ucita hI hai, athacaukta prakArase siMha banate hue isakA parAjaya 'padma' ( 'aSTApada' nAmaka jantu-vizeSa ) se huA-ata eva 'aSTApada se siMhakA parAjaya honA ucita hI hai| tathA uktarUpa isa siMha
Page #876
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH sargaH 1573 kA pratimaTa jo eka hai vaha siMhanIkA putra arthAta siMha hai-siMha nahIM hote hue bhI siMha bananevAlekA pratibhaTa siMhako honA ucita hI hai| padma tathA candramA-donoMse bhI tumhArA mukha zreSTha hai ] // 137 // yatpUjAM nayanadvayotpalamayIM vedhA vyadhAtpadmabhU vAkpArINaruciH sa cenmukhamayaM padmaH priye ! tAvakam | kaH zItAMzurasau tadA ? makhamRgavyAdhottamAGgasthala sthAsnusvastaTinItaTAvanivanIvAnIravAsI bakaH // 138 / yaditi / he priye ! vedhA nayanadvayamevotpalaM tanmayIM tadrUpAM tadracitAM yasyA padmasya pUjAM vyadhAdvayaracayat / yataH zrIviSNornAbhau vartamAnAspadmAdbhavatIti padmabhUH / svajanakasya yasya padmasya pitRbhaktyA netradvayenaiva nIlotpalayugena mahatI puujaamkRt| vAkpArINA vAcaH paratIre bhavA vAcA varNayitumazakyA ruciryasya so'yaM panazcettA. vakaM mukhaM sa eva bhavanmukharUpo jAnaH, anantaraM brahmaNA svapitRbuddhayA netranIlotpalAbhyAM kRtapUjasvAdana tava mukhe netranIlotpale dRzyete ityartha iti cet , tadA tarhi asau zItAMzuH ko nAma, api tu na kazcit / tvanmukhasya purastAdayaM, smaraNA. ho'pi netyarthaH / tIsau ka iti cettatrAha-ayaM bakaH / 'kiMbhUtaH ? dakSamakha eva mRgastasya vyAdho harastasyottamA zirastallakSaNe sthale sthAsnuH sthitizIlA svasta. TinI gaGgA tasyAstaTAvanyAM tIrabhUmyAM yA vanI mahadalpaM vA yatkAnanaM yatra ye vAnIrA vetsaastnmdhyvaasii| candrazca harajaTAjUTavAsIti prasiddham / 'vAkpArINaruciH' iti brahmavizeSaNaM vA / atra yadapatyasya brahmaNo'pi saundarya vAgagocaraH, tapituH padmasya saundarya manaso'pi gocaro na bhavatItyarthaH / svanmukhasya candrasya ca mahadantaram , sAmya saMbhAvanApi nAstIti bhAvaH / etena candrAdisundaravandaM brahmaNA sRSTam , bhava. dIyamukhapadma tu brahmaNo'pi straSTatvAtsarvAdhikamiti sUcitam / 'makhagRga-' ityA. dinA candrasyAtidenyaM sUcitam , tknmukhasAmyaprAptyartha tapazcaraNaM ca sUcitam / anyo'pi viziSTavastuprAptaye zivasthAnayuktanadItIravAnIravAsI tapasyati / nadItIra. vAnIravAsitvaM bakajAtiH / vAkpArINA, bhavArthe 'rASTAvArapArAddhakhau' ityatra 'avAra. pArAdviparItAdapi vigRhItAdapi' iti vacanAtkhaH // 138 // he priye ! (viSNu bhagavAnkI nAbhike) kamalase utpanna brahmAne (kamalako apanA pitA-utpAdaka honese ) netradvayarUpa kamalamayI jisa (kamala) kI pUjA kI, kahanese avarjanIya kAntivAlA vaha kamala yadi tumhArA mukha hai to yaha candramA kauna hai ? (jagatsraSTA brahmAke bhI pitA kamalarUpa tumhAre mukhake sAmane candramA kucha nahIM hai| taba isa AkAzameM dRzyamAna yaha zvetavarNa kyA hai ? aisI zakkA honepara yaha dakSaprajApatike )
Page #877
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1574 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yazarUpI mRgake vyAdha ( zivajI ) ke mastakameM rahanevAlI gaGgAjIkI tIrabhUmike vanasambandhI toMmeM rahanevAlA bagulA hai| [ athavA-kahanese avarNanIya kAntivAle, tathA ( viSNu bhagavAnkI nAbhistha ) kamalase utpanna brahmAne netradvayarUpa kamalamayI jisa (pitR kamala kI kAntikA usase bhI uttama honA svabhAva-siddha hai aura vaha kamala tumhArA mukha hI hai, ataH tumhAre mukhakI kAntikI apekSA candramA kucha nahIM haiM / hAM, yadi vaha hai to uktarUpa baka hai, jo tumhAre mukhakI zomA pAne ke lie gaGgAnIke tIrake vanameM nivAsa karatA ( huA mAno tapasyA karatA) hai / lokameM bhI koI vyakti iSTa-siddhayartha zivajIkI pratimAke samakSa gaGgAke tIrastha vanameM nivAsa karatA huA tapasyA karatA hai / bagulekA jalAzayatIrastha betoMmeM rahanA svamAva hotA hai ] // 138 // paurANika kathA-dakSaprajApatike yazako mRgarUpa dhAraNakara bhAganepara zivajIne vyAdharUpa hokara usakA anusaraNa kiyA thaa| jAtaM zAtakratavyAM hariti viharataH kAkatAlIyamasyA___mazyAmatvaikamatyasthitasakalakalAnirmitenimalasya / indorindIvarAma balavijayigajagrAmaNIgaNDapiNDa ___ dvandvApAdAnadAnadravalavalaganAdaGkamaGke vizaGke / / 139 / / jAtamiti / ahamindorake balavijayina indrasya gajagrAmaNIhastiSu madhye pradhAnaM prAcyAmeva vartamAno ya airAvatastasya gaNDayoH kapolayoH piNDayoH ziraHsyi. kumbhasthalayozca ye dvandve gaNDhadvandvaM piNDadvandvaM ca ta evApAdAnaM nigamanasthAnaM yeSAM te ca te dAna dravalavA madajalalezAsteSAM lagnAtsaMparkAt kAkatAlIyamAkasmikaM devA. siddhamindIvarAbhaM nIlotpalatulyaM jAtamakaM kalakaM vizaGke manye / kiMbhUtasyendoH ? asyAmaGgulInirdiSTAyAM purodRzyAyAM zatakratoriyaM zAtakratavI tasyAM hariti dizi viharata udcchataH / tathA-azyAmatve viSaye aikamatyaM sarvasaMvAdastena tatra vA sthitAbhirvartamAnAbhiH sakalAbhiH paJcadazabhirapi kalAbhiH kRtvA nimitiryasya / azyAmatvaikamatyena sthitA sakalakalAnirmitiryasya tAdRzasya / ata eva-nirmalasya pratyeka kalAnAM dhAvalyasya dRSTatvAddhavalasakalakalAnirmitatvAtkAraNadhAvalyAddhavalasya, azyAmasvaikamatye sthitA yAH sakalAH kalAstAbhiryA nirmitistasyA vA hetordhava. lasya / pUrva kAraNadhAvalyAtsakalo'pyayaM dhavala evAbhUt , pazcAtta pUrvadigbhramaNavazA. ttatraiva bhramata airAvatasya kapolakumbhasthalagalanmadajalaM daivavazAllaranaM tenAyaM madhye kAlaH pratibhAtItyarthaH / tAlatarutale yadaiva kAkasyopavezanam, tadaiva devArakAkasyo. pari tAlaphalapAta iti kAkatAlamiva, 'samAsAca tadviSayAt' iti chH| nimiteH, pakSe hetau paJcamI // 139 //
Page #878
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAvizaH srgH| isa indra-sambandhinI (pUrva) dizAmeM bihAra karate hue tathA sarvasammatise svaccha sampUrNa kalAoMse race gaye ( athavA-.........."racaneke kAraNa) nirmala candramAke nIla. kamalake samAna kAntivAle kalaGkako balavijayI ( indra ) ke hastipradhAna airAvatake donoM kapola tathA donoM kummase nikale hue dAnajalake laganese kAkatAlIya nyAyapse utpanna huA mAnatA huuN| [ tAlavRkSake nIce baiThe hue kauveke Upara sahasA tAlaphalake girane-jaisA sahasA atarkita koI kArya honepara kAkatAlIya nyAyakA prayoga hotA hai / pUrva dizAmeM udita candramA pahale sarvasammata svaccha-svaccha saba kalAoMse race jAnese nirmala thA, kintu vahAMpara pUrvadizAmeM vihAra karate hue candramAke madhyameM sahasA pUrvadizAmeM sthita airAvatakA kRSNavarNa madajala laga gayA, nIlakamalake samAna kRSNavarNa vaha madajala hI kalaGkarUpameM pratIta hotA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hUM] // 139 // aMzaM SoDazamAmananti rajanIbhataH kalAM vRttayaH ntyenaM paJcadazaiva tAH prtipdaadyaaraakvddhissnnvH| yA zeSA punaruddhRtA tithimRte sA kiM harAlaMkRtistasyAH sthAnabilaM kalaGkamiha kiM pazyAmi sazyAmikam ? // 140 / / aMzamiti / he priye ! lokA rajanIbhartuH SoDazamaMzaM kalAmAmananti satyaM katha. yanti, tAzca SoDazAMzarUpAH pratipadAdiryasminkarmaNi rAkAM pUrNimAmabhivyApya vaddhiSNavaH pratitithi ekaikakalAbhivRddhayA vardhamAnAH paJcadazasaMkhyAkA eva kalA enaM candraM vRttayanti vartulaM kurvanti, tithisaMkhyAsAmyAtpUrNamaNDalaM kurvntiityrthH| yA punaH kalA SoDazI tithimRte uddhatA prayojanAbhAvAJcandrAddhahiH kRtA sA SoDazI kalA zeSA paJcadazakalAbhyo'vaziSTA satI; yadvA-SoDazI tithiM vinA prayojanAbhA. vAdyAvaziSTA sA niSprayojanasvAduddhatA candrAbahiniSkAsitA satI harAlaMkRtiH zivazirobhUSaNaM jAtA kim ? candre prayojanAbhAvAddharAlaMkRtirivAbhUskimityarthaH / ahaM tasyAzcotAyAH SoDazyAH kalAyAHsazyAmikaMnabho nIlimnA saha vartamAna sthAnasya pUrvAvasthiteH saMbaMdhi bilaM vivaraM tatkAlAnavasthityA kRtvA zUnyaM nIlaM nabhobhAgameveha candramaNDalamadhye kalakaM pazyAmi kim ?madhyavartinIlaM tatsthAnabilamevAhaM kalakatvena zaGke ityarthaH / zeSa'zabdasyAbhidheyaliGgatvaM pUrvameva darzitam / 'pUrNe rAkA nizAkare' ityamaraH / vRttayanti, 'tatkaroti-' iti Nica / varddhiSNavaH, 'alaMkRta-' itISNuca / tithimRte, 'Rte nalAzAm' itIvat / zyAmikA, manojJAderAkRtigaNavAdbhAve vuny|| (vidvAn loga) nizApati ( candramA) ke solahaveM mAgako 'kalA' kahate haiM arthAt candramAko solaha kalA batalAte haiM, (zuklapakSakI) pratipadA tithise pUrNimAtaka bar3hanevAlI ve pandraha hI kalAeM ise ( candramAko ) vartulAkAra banAtI haiM, tithike binA bAkI bacI huI jo kalA candramAse nikAlI gayI, vahI zivajIkA alaGkAra (zirobhUSaNa) hai kyA?
Page #879
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1576 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aura candramAse alaga kI gayI usa eka kalAke kRSNavarNavAle sthAnake bila (rikta = zUnya sthAna ) ko isa candramAmeM kalaGka dekhatA huuN| [ candramAkI solaha kalAe~ haiM, aura eka-eka tithiyoMmeM eka-eka kalA hI bar3hatI hai, isa prakAra zuklapakSako pratipadA tithise pUrNimAtaka pandraha kalAe~ hI candramA golAkAra ( pUrNa ) banA detI haiM, kintu kalAoM ko solaha tathA tithioM ke pandraha honese eka candrakalA baca jAtI hai, jo zivajIkA nitya zirobhUSaNa banakara rahatI hai aura usa eka kalAkA sthAna pUrNacandrameM khAlI rahatA hai aura nIlAkAzase mizrita usI rikta sthAnako hama candramAke madhya meM kRSNavarNa kalaGka rUpa meM dekhate haiM ] // 140 // jyotsnAmAdayate cakorazizunA drAghIyasI locane lipsurmUlamivopajIvitumitaH santarpaNAtmIkRtAt | aGke raGkumayaM karoti ca parispraSTuM tadevAhata stvadvaktraM nayanazriyA'pyanadhikaM mugdhe ! vidhitsuvidhuH / / 141 / / jyotsnAmiti / he magdhe sundari ! svadvaktraM vRttatvAdiguNaiH samAnamapi nayanazriyApi kRtvAnadhikaM samAnameva vidhissuH, ata eva svasya drAghIyasI atidIrgha locane lipsulabdhumicchurvidhuzcakorazizunA prayojyena svIyAM jyotsnAmAdayate bhakSa. yti| tatrosprekSate-candrikAmRtapAyanakRtasamyakapaNenAtmIkRtAtsvavazIkRtAdita. zvakorabAlakAsakAzAnmUlaM svacandrikApAyanahetubhUtametadIyAtidIrghanetradvayamupajIvi. tumAdAtumiva / yadvA-yatkiMcitsvasya candrikAM pAyayitvA tato netradvayalakSmI. prAptyA mUlaM candrikArUpadhanaM vardhayitumiva / anyo'pyuttamo'dhamaNasya kiMcihatvA taM vazIkRtyottamamiSTaM vastu tato gRhNAti / tathA-ayaM candra Ahata AdarayuktaH sannake madhye, atha ca-utsaGge, rakuM ca karoti / utsaGgadhAraNena laalytiityrthH| kimarthamityAzaGkayAha-tanmUlabhUtamativizAlaM tadIyanayanayugalaM parispraSTumiva svalagnaM kartumiva, tvanmukhasAmyanimittaramaNIyanenadvayasaMpAdanAyAyaM candrazvakorahariNau vaJca. yatItyarthaH / candrAdutkRSTaM svanmukhamiti bhaavH| 'paripraSTum' iti pAThe etannetra. rAmaNIyakaprAptyupAyaM praSTumivetyarthaH / zizuH supratArya iti sUcayituM 'zizu'padam / Adayate, adegiraNArthatve'pi 'adeHpratiSedho vaktavyaH' iti vaktavyAt 'nigaraNa-' Adi (sUtreNa) parasmaipadAbhAve, 'Nipazca' iti tng| zizunA, 'AdikhAdyona' ityaNau kartuNau karmasvAbhAvaH / drAdhIyasI atizAyane Iyasuni 'priyasthira-' iti / drAghAdezaH / lipsuH, vidhisuriti ca, 'na lokA-' iti SaSThIniSedhaH // 14 // he sundari ! ( AhlAdakatva, vRttatva evaM saundaryAdi guNoMse samAna bho ) tumhAre mukhako netrazobhAse samAna karanA cAhatA huA ( ata eva apane ) bar3e-bar3e netradvayako pAnekA icchuka tathA bhAgrahavAn ( tatpara ) yaha candramA ( apanI candrikAko khilAkara ) atyanta
Page #880
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| santuSTa hokara vazIbhUta hue isa cakora-zizuse mUla (apanI candrikA khilAneke hetubhUta isa cakora-zizuke netradaya ) ko mAno leneke lie (athavA-apanI sAdhAraNa candrikA dekara usase zreSTha (cakora-zizuke) netradvayako lenese sAdhAraNa candrikArUpa mUla dhanako mAno bar3hAne ke lie-lokameM bhI RNadAtA RNa lenevAleko dhana dekara usase apane mUla dhanako bar3hAtA hai) isa cakora zizuko apanI candrikA khilAtA hai, aura usI ( mRgasambandhI netradaya ) ko pAne ke lie mRgako apane aGka (madhyabhAga, pakSA0-kroDa ) meM karatA hai / ( pAThA0-vizAla netradayako (pAnekA upAya) pUchane ke lie......... ) / [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisIke baccekI bahumUlya vastu lene ke lie jisa prakAra usa bacceko koI madhura vastu miThAI Adi khilAtA hai aura usase use vazIbhUtakara usakI bahumUlya vastuko le letA hai, usI prakAra yaha candramA tumhAre mukhake samAna to hai, parantu netrAmAva honese use mI pAkara netrake bho samAna banane ke lie cakora zizuko candrikA khilAkara usake bar3e-bar3e netradvayako pAnA cAhatA hai tathA mRgako apanI goda meM rakhakara usake bhI bar3e-bar3e netradvayako apanemeM saMlagna karanA ( pAnA ) cAhatA hai ] // 141 // lAvaNyena tavAsyameva bahunA tatpAtramAtraspRzA candraH probchanalabdhatA'rddhamalinenArambhi zeSeNa tu | nirmAya dvayametadapsu vidhinA pANI khalu kSAlitau tallezairadhunA'pi nIranilayairambhojamArabhyate / / 142 // lAvaNyeneti / he priye ! bahunA kacitpAtre saMcitenAkhilena lAvaNyena kRtvA tavAsyamevArambhi nirmitam / candrastu punastasyalAvaNyasyAdhArapAtraM spRzatIti spRka tena lAvaNyasthApana pAtramAtralagnena, ata evaM pronchanena pAtranigharSaNena kRtvA yA labdhatopArjitvaM tenAdha kiyarakhaNDaM malinaM yasya tena kiMcanmalinena zeSeNa bhavanmukhanirmANAvaziSTenAMzena kRtvArambhi nirmitaH, ata eva zabalamaNDalo'yaM zobhata ityrthH| zeSeNa tu nirmita iti vA / vidhinA etattvanmukhamRgAvalakSaNaM yaM nirmAya sRSTvA'psu pANI ghAlito khalu lAvaNyalepakRtajalakSAlanAviva / tasmAttasya pAlanarajomilita. lAvaNyalepasya lezairarupairaMzaireva kartRbhiradhunApi nIranilayairjalasthAyibhiH saddhirambhojamArabhyate nirmIyate; kamalanirmANe brahmaNaH ko'pi prayAso netyarthaH / kamalAbandro'dhikaH, tasmAdapi tvanmukhaM lAvaNyasAkalyena nirmitatvAdadhikramiti bhAvaH / ambhojam, jAtyekatvam // 142 // (he priye !) brahmAne bahuta ( kisI pAtra meM rakha gaye sampUrNa) saundaryase tumhAre mukhako sathA usa patrameM lage hue aura pAtrako poMchanese AdhI malinatAse yukta (pAtra lagna ) zeSa saundaryase candramAko banAyA aura ina donoM-tumhAre mukha tathA candramAko banAkara bhava. zyameva pAnImeM donoM hAthoMko dhoyA, (hAtha dhonese) pAnImeM gire hue usI ( saundarya)
Page #881
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1578 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ke leza (malinatama kSudra bhAga ) isa samaya ( bahuta dinoMke vyatIta ho jAnepara ) mI kamaloMko banA ( utpanna kara ) rahe haiN| [ lokameM bhI koI zilpI kisI vartanameM rakhI huI sAmagrI pradhAna vastuko banAkara usa vartanameM lagI huI zeSa sAmagrIko poMcha letA hai aura poMchanese vartanake saMsargase malina usa sAmagrI se dUsarI vastuko banAkara pAnImeM hArthoko dho letA hai / kamalase candramA zreSTha hai aura candramAse bhI tumhArA mukha zreSTha hai ] // 142 / / lAvaNyena tavAkhilena vadanaM tatpAtramAtraspRzA candraH proJchanalabdhatArddhamalinenArambhi zeSeNa yaH / tallekhA'pi zikhAmaNiH suSamayA'hakRtya zambhorabhU. dabjaM tasya padaM yadaspRzadataH padmaJca sadma zriyaH / / 143 / / lAvaNyeneti / akhilena lAvaNyena tava vadanamArambhi / tato bhavadvadanakAmanIyakavarNanAticintApi dUre tiSThatu, ashkykrnnsvaadityrthH| uktarItyA tatpAtra mAtraspRzA pronchanalabdhatAdhemalinena zeSeNa tu yazcandraH vidhinA niramAyi tasya lekhApi lAvaNyapAtramAtrasthalAvaNyanimitasya candrasya SoDazAMzarUpA kalApi kalA. mAtratvAdeva niSkalaGkatvAt suSamayA paramayA zobhayA kRtvA ahaMkRtya asyApekSayA'ha. meva ramaNIyeti damavalambya zaMbhoHzikhAmaNiHzirobhUSaNamabhUcchivaziro'dhyarohat / anyadapi sadarpamuttamaziro'dhirohati / abjaM kumudaM kartR yadyasmAttasya candrasya padaM pratibimbasthAnaM jalamaspRzat / ataH zriyaH sadmAbhUt / candrakarasparzAdeva hi kumudaM sazrIkaM bhavati padmaM ca zriyaH sadmAbhUt / jalasya candrakiraNasaMsparzAt padmasya ca tatrotpannatvAdvartamAnatvAtkumadasAhacaryAcca padmamapi lakSyAH sthAnamabhUt / yadvApadma cAtaH kumadAddhetoH zriyaH sadmAbhUt / abjasvajAtiyogAkumudAdhArajalayogAcca kumadAdeva paramparayA padmAnAM lakSmIgRhatvamabhadityarthaH / yadvA-yA tallekhA zambhoH zikhAmaNirabhat , tasya zikhAmaNezcandrasya padaM sthAnaM zivamastakaM pUjAsamaye yasmAskumadaM padmaM cAspRzat , atastadubhayaM zriyaH samAbhat / candrasaMbaddhaziraHsaMbandhAdu. bhayaM zrIgRhamabhUdityarthaH, yadvA-tasya zaMbhoH padaM caraNaM pUjAvazAdhasmAtkumadaM padma cAspRzat tasmAdubhayaM zrIsadmAbhat, tasya lAvaNyasya sthAnaM vidhihastalepakSAlanajalaM yasmAtkumadaM padma caaspRsht| yadvA-padmamevAspRzat / yato'bja tasmAtkumadama, padma ca padmameva vA zrIsadmAbhaditi vA / tvanmukhalAvaNyalezaparamparAsaMsparzaprAptazobhAni candrAdInIti tvamakhalAvaNyaM vAGmanasagocaro na bhavatIti bhAvaH / arthAntarasya spaSTatvAt , pUrvAdhasya tvarthAntarapratipAdanArthamanuvAdarUpatvAnnAyaM zlokaH punarutaH / 'aham' iti vibhaktapratirUpakamavyayaM, tasya kAntena 'saha supA' iti samAse ktvo lyap // 143 // ( usI bAtako kucha bhinnakara prakArAntarase kahate haiM-he priye ! brahmAne ) sampUrNa
Page #882
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| , 1576 saundaryase tumhAre mukhako tathA vartanameM lage hue pochanese makina zeSa saundaryase jisa candra mAko racA, usa (candramA) kI rekhA (solahavAM bhAga arthAt eka kalA) apanI utkRSTa zobhAse (isa zaGkarajIke mastakase maiM hI zreSTha hUM aisA) ahaGkArakara zaGkarajIkI ziromaNi bana gayI aura kumada tathA kamalane jo usa candramAkA caraNa (pakSA0-kiraNa paDanese caraNasthAnIya jala ) kA sparza kiyA (usa puNyase ) lakSmIkA nivAsa sthAna (mada zobhAyukta tathA padma lakSmIko kamalAlayA honese lakSmIke rahanekA sthAna) ho gye| athavA-kumudane jo candramAkA caraNa (pratibimbaspRSTa jala ) kA. sparza kiyA aura kamala usa kumuda ke saMsarga mAtrase lakSmIkA nivAsasthAna ho gayA / athavA-uktarUpa candramAke sthAna (zivamastaka ) ko pUjAkAlameM kumuda tathA kamalane jo sparza kiyA, usase ve hakSmIkA nivAsa sthAna ho gye| athavA-uktarUpa candramAse zomita usa (zivajI) ke caraNakA sparza kumuda tathA kamala ne pUjAkAlameM kiyA arthAt uktarUpa zivajIke caraNoM para jo ve pUjAmeM car3hAye gaye, ataH ve lakSmIkA nivAsasthAna ho gaye / bhAva yaha hai ki sampUrNa saundarya race gaye tumhAre mukhakA varNana karanA to sarvathA azakya hI hai, kyoMki bartana meM lage malayukta saundarya-zeSase banAye gaye candramA kA niSkalaGka solahavAM bhAga bhI zivajIke mastaka kI apekSA apaneko zreSTha mAnakara unake zirapara car3ha gayA, aura usa candramAke pratibimbasthAna narU rUpa caraNa, yA-ukta candramAse yukta zivajIke caraNake sparzamAtrase kumada tathA kamala lakSmIke nivAsasthAna bana gye| lokameM bhI koI zreSTha vyakti hInake Upara ahaGkArapUrvaka nivAsa karatA hai, tathA zreSTha vyaktike caraNasparzase hInatama vyakti bhI lakSmIpAtra ( atizaya dhanavAn , yA-zomAnvita ) bana jAtA hai / isa kAraNa tumhAre mukhake saundaryakA varNana bhalA kauna kara sakatA hai ? ] // 143 // .. sapIteH samprIterajani rajanIzaH pariSadA parItastArANAM dinmnnimnnigraavmnnikH| priye ! pazyotprekSAkavibhirabhidhAnAya suzakaH sudhAmabhyuddhattu dhRtazazakanIlAzmacaSakaH // 144 // sapIteriti / he priye saMprItestArANAmevAnyonyaM samyagyA prItiH sauhArda tasmA toryA sapItiH saha pAnaM, suhRdo hi saha pAnaM kurvanti tasmAddhetoH, yadvA sahapAnA toryA samyak prItI rucyabhivRddhiH, tasmAddhetostArANAM pariSadA saGghana parItaH samantAdvayApto'yaM rajanIzo dinamaNimaNiH sUryakAntamaNistasya grAvAzilA tayA ghaTi. to'tidhavaLaH sthUlaMH peyadravyAdhArabhUto maNiko'rikSara evAjanisaMbhUtaH vidhinA tArA. pariSadA vA vyaracIti pazya / kIdRzaH? sAdRzyena vastvantarasaMbhAvanArUpAyAmutprekSAyAM viSaye kavibhiviziSTasaMbhAvanAcaturaiH zrIharSAdibhirmahAkavibhistArApariSadeva sudhAma. bhyudatuM dhRto yo madhyasthitaH zazakaH kalaGkaH sa eva nIlAramA nIlamaNistena ghaTitaM 16 nai0 u0
Page #883
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1580 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / caSakaM pAnapAtraM yasminnevabhUta ivAyamiti abhidhAnAya varNanAyaH varNayituM suzakaH sukhena zakyaH / candro dhAvalyAd vRttasvAcca pIyUSapUrNaH sUryakAntamaNika iva, kalaGkazza nolamaNighaTitaM caSakamiva dRzyate pazyetyarthaH / yathA maNikasthodakAdyaddharaNAya maNika. mukhe caSakaH sthApyate, tathA tArAbhiH parasparaM milisvA 'sudhApAnaM kartuM pariveSTitasya sudhApUritasyAsyApi candramaNikasya mukhe sudhoddharaNAya zazanAmA nIlamaNicaSako nikSipta ityutprekSituM zakyata ityarthaH / 'caSako'strI pAnapAtram' ityamaraH / sapoteH, vopasarjanasya' iti vA 'sahasya saH saMjJAyAm' ityatra 'sahasya saH' iti yogavi. bhAgAdvA sahasya sH| kavibhiH, khalarthayogAnna SaSThI, suzaka iti khala // 144 // he priye ! samyak prakArako proti hone ke kAraNa sAthameM pAna karanese ( athavA-sAthameM pAna karanese samyak prakAra kI prIti honese ) taar|-smuuhse yukta candramA sUryakAntamaNike patthara se banAyA gayA ( suza rakhanekA ) kalaza hai aura zazaka usase sudhA nikAlane ke lie nIlamaNi ( nIlama ) se banAyA gayA pyAlA hai' aisA varNana karanA utprekSA karanevAle zroharSAdi kaviyoM ke kSira bahuta sarala ( evaM samucita) hai| [ svacchavarNa candramA sUryakAnta maNike bane hue sudhApAtrake samAna tathA usake madhyastha kRSNavarNa zazakAkAra kalaGka sudhA nikAlane ke lie choTe pyAle ke samAna pratIta hotA hai, kaviyoMko aisI utprekSA karanI cAhiye ] // 144 // AsyaM zItamayUkhamaNDalaguNAnAkRSya te nirmitaM zaGke sundari ! zarvaroparivRDhastenaiSa doSAkaraH / AdAyendumRgAdapIha nihite pazyAmi sAraM dRzau tvadvaktre sati vA vidhau dhRtimayaM dadhyAdanandhaH kutaH 1 // 14 // Asyamiti / he sundari! vidhinA zItamayUkhasya maNDalaM bimbaM tasya vRttasvAhA. datvAdigugAnAkRSya gRhItvA te AsyaM yato nirmitaM tena gugagagokarSega hetunA zarvaryAH parivRDhaH prabhuzcandro doSANAmAkara utpattisthAnaM, na tu doSA rAtristarakAri. svA hoSAkara ityartha ityahaM shke| tathA-indoma'gAssakAzAsAraM dRzAvAdAya ati. zreSThe netre gRhItvA iha bhavanmukhe nihite ityahaM jaane| kuto jJAtamityata Ahasundaratare svadvaktre jAgarUke sati anandhazvanuSmAnubhayatAratamyavicAracaturo'yaM mRgo vidhau candre prati sthitim, atha ca-samoconAdhAraparitoSaM, kuto vA dadhyAddhArayet, api tu na kathaMcit ; tasmAnnetroddharaNAdandhasveneva svanmakharAmaNIyakAdazaMnAdanyatra gantumazaktezca svanmukhaM tyaktvAtraivAyaM sthita ityarthaH / svanmukhaM candrAdadhikam , netre ca mRganetrAbhyAmadhike iti bhaavH| 'sAre' iti kvacitpAThaH // 142 / / __ he sundari ! (brahmAne ) candramaNDalase (AhvAdakatvAdi) guNoM ko nikAlakara tumhAre mukhako banAyA, isI kAraNase nizAnAtha yaha candramA doSAkara ( doSoM kA khajAnA, pakSA
Page #884
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1581 rAtriko karanevAlA ) huA aura candramAke mRgase (kRSNatva, cApalya tathA unmAdakasvAdi guNoMko lekara sArabhUta arthAta zreSThatama ) tumhAre netradvayako banAyA, anyathA yadi yaha mRga netrahIna honese andhA nahIM ho gayA hotA to ( candrAdhika sundara ) tumhAre mukhake vidyamAna rahanepara isa candramAmeM hI dhairyako kaise dhAraNa karatA ? arthAt candramAko chor3akara candrAdhika sundara tumhAre mukhameM Akara rahane lagatA [ parantu usake vaisA nahIM karanese jJAta hotA hai ki sArabhUta mRganetrako tumhAre mukhameM rakhaneke kAraNa yaha candramA andhA ho gayA hai| lokameM bhI koI andhA vyakti uttama sthAnako jAne meM asamartha honese hIna sthAnameM hI santoSapUrvaka rahatA hai / tumhArA mukha candramAse tathA netra mRganetrase adhika sundara haiM] // 145 // zucirucimuDugaNamagaNanamamumatikalayasi kRzatanu ! na gaganataTamanu | pratinizazazitalavigaladamRtabhRtaravirathahayacayakhurabilakulamiva / / 146 // zucIti / he kRzatanu ! tvaM gaganataTa nabhaHsthalamanu lakSIkRtya zuciruciM zvetakAnti, tathA-bahutvAdagaNanaM saMkhyAtumazakyamamumaDalyA nirdezyaM pratyakSagamya. muhugaNaM pratinizaM rAtrau rAtrau zazitalAcandrAdhobhAgAdvigalatA sravatA'mRtena bhRtaM pUrNa ravirathasya hayacayasya khurANAM yAni bilAni nyAsasthAnavivarANi teSAM kulaM vRndamiva nAtizayena kalayasi, api tu tadivAtitarAM jaaniihiityrthH| pratinizaM candrAvalatA dhavalenAmRtena pUrNAH sUryAzvakhuragartA iva tArakAH zobhanta iti bhAvaH / gaganataTama, karmapravacanIyayogAd dvitiiyaa| pratinizama, vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / sarvalaghuH // 146 // he kRzAGgI ! ( tuma ) AkAzataTako lakSyakara svaccha kAntivAle agaNita tArA-samUha ko pratyeka rAtrimeM candramAke adhobhAgase bahate hue amRtase paripUrNa, sUryarathake ghor3oM ke khuroMse bane bila-samUha ke samAna samyaka prakArase nahIM jAnatI ho kyA ? [dinameM calate hue sUryarathake ghor3oM ke khuroMse usa amRtapUrNa sthAnameM bileM ho gayI haiM, jo pratyeka rAtriko candratalase hote hue amRtasrAvase pUrNa hokara tArA-samUha jJAta hotI haiM ] // 146 // upanatamuDupuSpajAtamAste bhavatu janaH paricArakastavAyam / tilatilakitaparpaTAbhamindu vitara nivedyamupAssva paJcabANam / / 147 // upanatamiti // he priye ! 'rakko bhaumaH, zaniH kRSNaH, guruH pItaH, sitaH kaviH' ityAdijyotiHzAstrAdiprAmANyAnAnAvarNAkRtInyuDUni nakSatrANyeva puSpajAtamupanatamupasaMpannamAste ayaM mallakSaNo janaH prArabdhakAmadevapUjAyAstava paricArakazcandanAcupacAropanAyakaH, atha ca-saMbhogakArI bhavatu / svaM tilaiH saMjAtatilakaH, tile. reva tilakavAnkRto vA yaH parpaTaH zAlitaNDulapiSTaracitazcipiTastilasaMkulIsaMjJa upadaMzavizeSastadvadAbhA yasya tattulyaM sakalaGkamadhyasvAdviziSTaparpaTasahazamindumeva nivedyaM kAmAya vitara, evaM paJcabANaM kAmadevamupAssva pUjaya / anyo'pi devapUjakaH
Page #885
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1582 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puSpAdisAmaprayA devaM pUjayati, kazcitparicArako'pi tasya bhavati, evamatrApi / sarvANi nakSatrANyuditAni, kAmoddIpakazcandro'pyuditaH, suratAntarAyakArI niSiddhaH saMdhyAsamayo'tikrAntaH, tasmAtkAmamupAssva, suratecchurasmIti bhAvaH / paJcabANam' ityanena kAmasyAtipIDAkArivaM sUcyate / 'jAtirjAtaM ca sAmAnyam' ityabhidhAnAt 'jAta' zabdaH sAmAnyavAcI puSpamAtre paryavasyati / tilakiteti tArakAdiH matuH bantAt 'tatkaroti-' (ga0 sU0 204) iti NyantAniSThA // 147 // (he priyatame damayantI !, lAla, pIlA, zveta, kRSNa Adi aneka vargauvAle ) tArArUpha puSpa-samUha upasthita hai ( lAkara rakhA huA hai ), yaha vyakti tumhArA paricAraka (dAsa) bane ( devapUjA karanevAlI tumhArI pUjAsAmagriyoM ko lAne AdimeM meM sahAyaka bnuuN)| tiloM ke tilakase yukta parpaTa ( cAvala ke cUnakA banA huA madhyameM tilayukta golAkAra bhaM jyapadArtha-vizeSa, jise 'tilakuTa' kahate haiM ) ke samAna kAntivAle isa candramAko ( kAmadevake lie ) naivedya samarpaNa karo aura isa prakAra kAmadevakI pUjA kro| [ pUjAmeM puSpa, naivedya. tathA eka sahAyaka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ata eva tArArUpa puSpasamUha, candrarUpa naivedya maiM sahAyaka paricArakarUpameM upasthita hU~, isa prakAra pUjAkI saba sAmagriyoMke upasthita honese tuma mujha paricArakako Adeza do, jisase maiM paJcabANa arthAt kAmadevakI pUjAmeM sahAyaka bnuuN| cUMki kAmadeva 'paJcabANa' hai, ataH usakI yathAvasara pUjA nahIM karane se vaha una bANoMdvArA daNDa bhI degA, yaha 'paJcabANa' padase dhvanita hotA hai| uddIpaka candramAkA varNana karanese ramaNecchuka nalane ramaNa karane ke lie damayantIse aisA kahA ] // 147 / / idAnI kAvyasamAptiM cikIrSuH zrIharSo nAyakamukhenAziSamAzAstesvarbhAnuprativArapAraNamila hantaughayantrodbhava zvabhrAlIpatayAludIdhitisudhAsArastuSAradyutiH / puSpeSvAsanatatpriyApariNayAnandAbhiSekotsave devaH prAptasahasradhAra kalazazrIrastu nastuSTaye / / 148 // svarbhAnuriti / he priye ! devaH prakAzamAnastuSAradyutirhimakaraH, atha cahimakara eva devaH, varNanAM pUjAM ca kurvatAM no'smadAdInAma, AvayorvA tuSTaye paramA. nandAyAstu / kibhUta: ? svarbhAno rAhoH prativAraM paunaHpunyena yatpAraNaM candrasyaiva gilanaM tena tatra vA milana saMlagno yo dantaugharatadpaM yantraM chidrakaraNa sAdhanaM tasmA. dudbhavo yasyAH sA zvabhrAkSIdantadazanavRtavivaraparamparA tayA tasyAH sakAzAdvA pata. yAluH patana zIlA dIdhiti sudhA kiraNAmRtaM tadrapaH, dIdhiti sudhAyA vA sAraH zreSTha bhAgo yasya, dIdhitisudhAyA AsAro dhArAsaMpAto dIdhitisudhArUpo vA AsAro yasya saH / ata eva-puSpameveSvAsanaM dhanuryasya tasya kAmasya tatpriyAyA rasyAzcAnayoryaH pariNa.yo vivAho lakSaNayAM parasparasaMmelanaM tadpo ya AnandaH saMtoSastarasaM.
Page #886
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1583 bandhini 'samudrajyeSThA-' ityAdizraute'bhiSekAkhye utsave mahAbhiSekArtha sahanasaMkhyA dhArA lohazalAkAnirmitajalapravAhamArgA yasya sa tAhazo yaH kalazastasya zrIH, prAptA sahasracchidragalajaladhArakalazasyeva zrIH zobhA yena saH / mahotsave hi sahastra. dhAreNa suvarNakalazena mahAbhiSekaH kriyate / tathA ca rAhudantakRtacchidraparamparA. galadamRtadhArazcandro galajaladhArasahasracchidrasuvarNakalaza iva zobhamAnaH pUrvoktavarNana. yoktavidhatvaskRtapUjayA ca suratapravRttayorAvayoruddIpakatayA paramAnandaM kuryAditi bhaavH| etena tatsamayocitaratikAmavivAhotsavAbhidhAnena 'candro'stu nastuSTaye ityanena ca vilAsinA nalena svanivartyatRtIyapuruSArthapayodhipIyUSarasAsvAdanalAla. sAbhivyajyate / 'sudhAdhAra-' ityapi pAThe-dIdhitisudhAyA dhArA yasya sudhAyA AdhAra iti vA / 'Ananda' padena 'tuSTaye'stu' ityAziSA ca granthasamAptiM dyotayati / mahA. bhAratAdau varNitasyApyuttaranalacaritrasya nIrasasvAnnAyakAnudayavarNanena rasabhaGgasadbhA. vAca kAvyasya ca sahRdayAlAdanaphalatvAcAtrottaracaritraM zrIharSeNa na varNitamityAdi jJAtavyam / na iti pakSe 'asmado dvayozca' iti dvisve'pi bahuvacanam // 148 // (he priye ! ) rAhuke pratyeka vAra nigalanese saMlagna (parasparameM sammilita ) hote hue danta-samUha arthAt Upara nIcekI dantapaMktidayarUpa (cheda karaneke ) yantrase utpanna hue. chidrasamUhase giratA huA ( candramAkI ) kiraNarUpI amRtarUpasAra (zreSThamAga, yA-AsAradhArAse honevAlI vRSTi ) vAlA, aura kAmadeva tathA ratike vivAha .( sammilana ) rUpa AnandakAraka abhiSe kotsabameM sahasra-dhArAoMse yukta kalasakI zobhAko prApta zotadyuti (candramA) yaha deva hamalogoM (candrastuti yA candrapUjA karanevAle hama saboM, yA-hama donoM) ke paramAnandake lie hove / [ strI-puruSa ke vivAhake bAda sahasra chidrayukta kaLasase abhiSeka karAyA jAtA hai, candramA bho bAra-bAra grahaNakAlameM rAhuke donoM dantapaMktirUpa yantrake gIcameM pakar3akara sahasra chidroMse yukta hokara amRtasrAva karatA huA ukta abhiSeka-kalasake samAna hotA huA kAma-mitra honese kAmapUjana (yA-kAmastuti = uktarUpa ( 22 / 39147 ) se kAmavarNana karanevAle hamalogoMke paramAnandake lie ho| yahAM nalane tRtIya puruSArtha 'kAma' kA prasaGga honese uptokI AzaMsA kI hai| mahAbhArata Adi purANoM meM varNita nalakA avaziSTa carita duHkhaprada evaM nIrasa prAya honese mahAkavi zrIharSane zRGgArapUrNa sarasa nala caritakA varNana karane ke bAda hI isa mahAkAvyako samApta karane ke uddezyase pradhAna nAyaka nalake mukhase 'AzIrvAdAtmaka' honese maGgalakAraka AzaMsA karAkara granthako samApta kiyA hai / ata eva kucha samAlocakoM kA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai ki-'kavisamrAT zrIharSane Age bhI nalake caritakA varNana kiyA hogA' ] // 148 // zrIharSe kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM / zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam /
Page #887
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1584 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dvAviMzo navasAhasAGkacarite campUkRto'yaM mahA kAvye tasya kRtau nalIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH / / 146 / / zrIharSamiti / dvAviMzateH pUraNaH sargoM gataH samApti prApa / kiMbhUtasya zrIharSasya ? navo yaH sAhasAGko nAma rAjA tasya carite viSaye campUMgadyapadyamayIM kathAM karotIti kRt tasya nirmitavataH so'pi grantho yena kRta iti sUcyate 'nRpasAhasAGka-' iti pAThe-nRpazcAsau sAhasAGkazca tasya gauDendrasya carite viSaye campUkRtaH bhojarAjasya vikramArkasya veti kecit / dvAviMza iti pUraNe DaTi 'ti viMzaterDiti' iti tilopaH // ___kavIzvara-samUha ke "kiyA, naye ( pAThA0-rAjA) 'sAhasAGka' nAmaka gauDadezAdhIzake caritameM 'campU' kAvyakI racanA karanevAle usa (zrIharSa) ke racita, 'nalacarita' arthAt 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvyameM svamAvataH sundara yaha bAisavA sarga samApta huaa| ( zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargake samAna jAnanI cAhiye ) // 149 // atha kaviprazastiH / yathA yUnastadvatparamaramaNIyA'pi ramaNI kumArANAmantaHkaraNaharaNaM naiva kurute ? / maduktizcedantarmadayati sudhIbhUya sudhiyaH kimasyA nAma syAdarasapuruSAnAdarabharaiH // 1 // yatheti / yathA paramaramaNIyApi ramaNI yUnastaruNasya kAmino'ntaHkaraNaharaNa kurute, tadvattathA kumArANAM bAlizAnAM kSIralAbhamAtreNa paramapuruSArthaprAptimabhimanya. mAnAnAmanubhUtakAmasukhAnAM cittaM svavazaM kaiva kurute ? api tu-na kApi / tatheyaM kAvyaracanArUpA paramaramaNIyA maduktirapi zravaNamananAdivazAtsudhIbhUyAmRtatvaM prApya sudhiyaH sakaladarzanarahasyavedino'tisarasasya paNDitasya cetazcedyadi madayati Ana ndayati tasyAH sudhiyA'tyAhatAyA madukterarasAnAM nIrasAnAM sarvathaivAsaMspRSTarasa. zabdArthAnAmapi caladupalaprAyANAmatRNAdApucchapazUnAmanAdarabharaistaskRtAvajJAsamU hai| kiM nAma syAt , api tu na kiMcidapyasyAstairapakartuM zakyate / sudhIbhirAhate sati nIrasairakRte kRte vApyAdare na kiMcidityarthaH / sudhIbhirAhatatvAtsakalaguNapUrNAtisara. seyaM maduktiriti bhAvaH / madukteH sudhArUpatvAbhAvArakSodAnantaraM ca sarasatvapratIteH sudhAravArasudhIbhUyeti ciH / sudhiya iti jAsyabhiprAyeNa / ekenApi sudhiyAdare kRte mahadvagauravam, bahubhirapyajJeranAdareSu kRteSvapi na kiMcillAghavamityabhiprAyeNa vaa| 'yUnaH' iti pratiyogina ekavacanAntavAccaikavacanam / kaveH svgrnthmuddishyeymuktiH| atyadhika sundarI bhI nAyikA jaisA yuvakoMke antaHkaraNako AkRSTa karatI hai, vaisA kumAroM ke antaHkaraNako kauna AkRSTa karatI hai ? arthAt koI nahIM (isa kAraNa ) merI
Page #888
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAviMzaH srgH| 1585 ukti arthAt merA racA 'humA yaha 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvya yadi amRta hokara vidvAnoMke citta ko Anandita karatI hai to isa maduktiko nIrasa logoM ke adhika anAdarase kyA (hAni ) hai / [jisa prakAra yuvakoM ke samAna kumAroM ke antaHkaraNako AkRSTa nahIM karane para bhI yuvatIkA saundarya doSayukta nahIM mAnA jAtA, usI prakAra vidvAnoM ke cittako mAnandita karanevAlA merA yaha mahAkAvya nIrasa ( mukhaM yA-asahRdaya) logoMke atizaya bhanAdara karanepara bhI doSayukta nahIM kahA jA sakatA] // 1 // kavirarthAntaroktyA svIyAmuktiM varNayatidizi dizi girigrAvANaH svAM vamantu sarasvatI tulayatu mithastAmApAtasphuravaniDambarAm / sa paramaparaH kSIrodanvAn yadIyamudIyate mathituramRtaM khedacchedi pramodanamodanam // 2 // dizIti / girigrAvANo'dripASANA dizi dizi svAM nijAM sarasvatI nadImanta. gaMtajalaprasravaNaM vamantu muzcantu / ApAtaH sAmassyena patanaM sphuranprakAzamAno dhvani DambaraH zabdADambaro yasyAM tAM ca nadI mithastulayatu mitho'nyanadyA samIkarotu / avisargAntapAThe-ApAtena samantAdUrdhvadezAdadhaHpatanena prakAzamAnaH zabdA. umbaro yasyAM tAmanyanadyA sadyaM samIkasetu, jana ityrthH| atha ca-ApAte pratha. mArambha eva sphussprapAtaghoSAM tAM jano mithastulayatu / ubhayavyAkhyAne'pi pariNAme tu na nadI na ca tasyA zabdADambarazciraMtana ityrthH| sa kSIrodanvAn paraM kevalaM, aparaH na vidyate para uskRSTo ysmaadtyutkRssttH| atha ca-anya eva / yato yasya pIrodasyedaM yadIyamamRtametAdRzamudIyate utpadyate / kIdRzam ? mathiturdevAdeH khedachedi mathanajanitaklezApaham / tathA-pramodanaM nitarAmAnandadAyi / tathA-odanaM bhaktamAsvAdyaM siddhAnnarUpam / atha ca-evaMbhUtaM paramuskRSTamamRtaM yadIyamudIyate sa kSIrodanvAnaparaH paro'nyo nAsti, kiMtveka eva / atha ca-pratidizaM sarvadezeSu giri vANyAM viSaye pASANatulyA jaDA anye kavayaH svIyAvANImunirantu / ApAtena pratibhAmAtreNa sphuran dhvanyAkhyakAvyavizeSasyADambaro yasyAM,prathamArambha eva sphuran zabdADambaro'nuprAso yatra tAM vA, vANImanyonyaM janaH samIkarotu yasya kaveruktirasyeva, asya ca tasyeva ityevaM tulayatu / 'ApAtaH' iti visarjanIyAntapAThebhApAtaH pratibhAsastAM tulayasvityarthaH / evaMvidhaM paraM kAvyAmRtaM yadIyamutpadyate sa kSIrasamudratulyaH zrIharSakaviraparo(anyo) nAsti, kiM raveka eva / anye kavayaH parvata. grAvatulyAH, ahaM zrIharSastu kSIrasamudratutya ityarthaH / yathA kSIrasAgaro nIrArthino'pi tIramAnasthAnkSIreNa tarpayati / lakSmIkaustubhAmRtAdibhiH paramAnandadAyibhiH kRtA. yati, (tathA) madIyakAvyavicArakasyaiva khedacchedi pramodanaM vacanAmRtamuspadyate,
Page #889
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1596 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAnyakAvyavicArakasyeti, anye prAvatujhyAH, kSIrodatulyavAhamiti bhAvaH // 2 // parvata-pASANa pratyeka dizAoM meM apanI ( apanese nikalI huI) nadIko bahAveM, aura usakA sarvatobhAvase giranA prakAzyamAna zabdADambaravAlo usa nadI kI parasparameM (eka nadI kI dUsarI nadIke sAtha ) samAnatA kare / ( pAThA0-loka ApAta ( Uparase nIceko ora sarvathA girane ) se prkaashmaan..."")| kintu vaha zreSTha kSIrasamudra dUsarA hI hai ( athavA-vaha kSIrasamudra hI paramazreSTha hai ), jisakA amRta mathana karanevAloM ( devo ) kA zramanAzaka tathA atizaya AnandadAyaka ( athavA-harSakAraka odanamAta arthAt makSya padArtha ) kahA jAtA hai / ( pakSA0-parvatapASANatulya anya kaviloga apanI vANI ( kAvya ) ko pratyeka dizAoMmeM arthAt sarvatra prakAzita kareM, sAmAnya vicArase prakAzamAna zandA. DambaravAlI usa vANI ( kAvya ) kI parasparameM ( eka dUsareke race gaye kAvya ) meM tulanA ('isakI apekSA yaha uttama hai aura yaha hona hai| aisA vicAra ) kareM ( athavA-dUsarA vyakti thor3A vicAra karanese prkaashmaan".."")| kintu kSIrasamudrake samAna atizaya zreSTha vaha ( suprasiddha 'zroha' nAmaka mahAkavi maiM ) hai, jisako amRtatulya mahAkAvya par3hane. vAloM ke parizramakA nAzaka tathA paramAnandadAyaka kahA jAtA hai)| [anya kavilogoMkI ukti parvatIya nadIke samAna kevala zabdADambara karanevAlI, gAmbhIryahIna acirasthAyino tathA tIrastha logoMko jalamAtra denevAlI hai aura merI ( 'zrIharSa' mahAkaviko ) ukti kSIra. samudra ke samAna zabdADambara rahita, gAmbhIryayukta, cirasthAyinI tathA tIrastha logoMko bhI dUdhako dhArAse santuSTa karanevAlI tathA lakSmI, kaustuma Adi rUpa subhASitaratnoMko dene vAlI hai| isa prakAra anya kavi parvatapASANatulya tathA maiM kSIrasamudra hUM, ataH mere hama mahAkAvyakA ho paThana-pAThana-zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana tathA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye // idAnI prasAdarUpa mukhyagugAmAvAdatidurbodhasvAdakAvyamiti ye vadanti, tacchavA. mapanudana baladarpadalanAthaM gurusaMpradAyena vinA durbodhamityatigAmbhIryapratipAdanArtha ca buddhipUrvameva mayedaM kAvyaM tatra tatra durbodhaM vyaracItyAhagranthagranthiriha kacit kvacidapi nyAsi prayatnAnmayA prAjJammanyamanA haThena paThitI mA'smin khalaH khelatu / zraddhArAddhaguruzlathIkRtadRDhagranthiH samAsAdaya tvetatkAvyarasomimajanasukhavyAsajjanaM sajjanaH // 3 // grantheti / AtmAnaM prAjJaMmanyantaM prAjJaMmanyaM mano yasyaivaMvidho'sminkAvye haThena strIya prajJAvalena paThitamasyAstIti paThitI idaMkAvyasya pAThakaH khalo mA khelatu 'kima. nAsti azrutameva vyAkatuM zakyate' ityavajJApUrvAdAbhivyakti mA kAdityevamarthamiha kAvye kvacivacidapi tatra tatra sthale mayA prayatnAd buddhipUrva granthagranthigraMthyamAnaza. bdArthakuTilikA nyAsi vinyastA khalamukhamanArtha buddhipUrvamevedaM kAmyaM mayA durbodhaM
Page #890
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dvAviMzaH srgH| vyaraci, natu prasannakAnyakaraNAzakyetyarthaH / 'kvaciskvacidapi' ityanena tatra tatra prasA. tApyastIti na kAvyavahAniriti sUcyate / sajanasya tu granthavivecanopAyamAhazradeti / zraddhayA gurau daivataikabuddhayA ArAddhana pUjitena guruNA pUrvamazlathA api zlathAH kRtA vyAkhyayA subodhAH kRtA haDhAH svarUpato durbodhA granthayo yasmai sa gurusaMpradAyAvagatArthaH, ata eva darparAhityArasajanaH sAdhuretarakAvyasya rasormiramRta. laharI tasyAM majanamavasthAnaM samAsAdayatu prApnotu / guruparamparayA vinaikasyApi padyasyArtho boddhaM na zakyate, tasmAda guruparamparAyA evAdhyeyamidaM kaavymityrthH| "yazcedaM guruparamparAyA adhIte sa satataM sukhI bhavatu' iti mahAkavistasmA AziSaM dadAti / asminpaThitI, 'ktasyeviSayasya-' iti karmaNi saptamI / ArAdeti raadhernu| dAttasvAdiDhabhAvaH // 3 // __'apaneko vidvAn mAnanevAlA ( kintu vAstavikameM avidvAn ) tathA iThase ( kevala apanI buddhise guruparamparAse nahIM ) isa ( mahAkAvya ) ko par3hanevAlA khala ( vAstavika mAva nahIM samajhanese dUsarekI uktiko doSayukta batalAnevAlA asajjana) krIDA ('ipsa kAvyameM kyA rakhA hai ?' ityAdi apamAnapUrvaka apane darpako prakaTa ) mata kre|' isI uddezyase maiMne isa granthameM kahIM-kahIM prayatnase ( jAna-bUjhakara, ajJAnapUrvaka nahIM) granthako gAMThoM ( durUha viSayoM ) ko rakha diyA hai, (jisase svabuddhise hI isa granthakA vAstavika tattva jAnanekA icchuka asajjana ise nahIM samajha sake, aura ) zraddhAke sAtha sevita guruke ddhArA zithila kI gayI hai dRr3ha granthi jisake lie aisA sajjana isa mahAkAvyako rasalaharImeM gotA lagAkara Anandako prApta kare arthAta zraddhApUrvaka devabuddhise gurukI pUjA-makti karanese usake dvArA kI gayI vyAkhyA Adise granthake durUha viSayako sajjana samyak prakArase samajhe / [ aisA kahakara 'zrIharSa kavikA yaha mahAkAvya prasAda guNate rahita honeke 'kAvya hai hI nahIM' aisA AkSepa karanevAloMkA zrIharSa mahAkavine ucita samAdhAna kara diyA hai tathA yaha bhI spaSTa kaha diyA hai ki guruparamparAse hI isa mahAkAvyake durUha sthaloMkA yathArtha jJAna ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM; ata eva sajjanoMko zraddhApUrvaka gurukI sevA karake hI isa granthakA gamIrAzaya jAnanA cAhiye ] // 3 // idAnI paNDitAnandajananadvArA svakRterabhyudayamAzAstetAmbUladvayamAsanaJca labhate yaH kAnyakubjezvarAd yaH sAkSAt kurute samAdhiSu paraM brahma pramodArNavam / yatkAvyaM madhuvarSi dharSitaparAstarkeSu yasyoktayaH / zrIzrIharSakaveH kRtiH kRtimude tasyAbhyudIyAdiyam // 4 // tAmbUleti / yaH kAnyakubjezvarAtsakAzAtsakalapaNDitAdhikyavyaJjanaM tAmbUlaiyaM vidvadyogyamAsanaM ca labhate / na kevalaM rAjapUjya eva, kiMtu yaH samAdhiSu
Page #891
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1580 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aSTAGgayogeSu dhyAneSu vA viSaye pramodArNavaM paramAnandasvarUpaM paraM vAgAyagocaraM brahma sAkSAtkurute / ma paraM pUrvoktaguNaviziSTo brahmavideva, kiMtu yadIyaM kAvyaM madhuvarSi atisarasaravAdamRtavarSi / na paraM pUrvavizeSaNaviziSTo'tisaraso mahAkavireva, kiMtu tarkazAstreSvapi yasyoktayo dharSitAH parAbhUtAH pare prativAdino yaabhistaadRshyH| tasya vidvaccakracUDAmaNeH zrIharSakaveriyaM kAvyaracanArUpA kRtiH kRtinAM sudhiyAM made mAna. dAyAbhyudIyAt , kRtinAmAnandaM kurvatI satyAkalpamativRddhi prApnuyAdityAzIH / sarvatra 'yat' zabdanirvAho guNa eva / abhyudIyAditi, 'I gatau' ityasya rUpam // 4 // santaH santu paraprayojanakRtaH kalpadrumantaH sadA svasminneva pathi pravartanaparAH satkIrtayazcApare / anye nispRhaNAH zritazrutipathA dIvyantu bhavyAzayA kAkantaH kalahapriyAH khalajanA jAyantu jIvantu vaa|| vAsanAmasya rAmasya kiMkarasya jgtpteH| no cetpUraya kalpezakalpasya tava kiNkrH|| iti zrIbedarakaropanAmakazrImanarasiMhapaNDitAtmajanArAyaNakate naiSadhIyaprakAze'dvAviMzaH sargaH smaaptH|| samAptaJcedaM nArAyaNITIkayA paripUritaM dvAviMzasargasamanvitaM ... mallinAthITIkopetaM naiSadhamahAkAmyam / jo (zrI harSa' nAmaka mahAkavi ) kAnyakumja-nareza (kannaujake rAjA) se ( samasta vidAnoMse zreSThatAsUcaka do bIr3A pAna tathA Asanako pAte ) haiM, ( kevala rAjamAnya hI nahIM, apitu ) jo samAdhiyoM ( aSTAGgayogoM ) meM paramAnandasAgara brahmakA sAkSAtkAra karate haiM, jinakA mahAkAvya ( atizaya sarasa honese ) amRta barasAnevAlA hai aura tarkaviSayaka jisakI uktiyAM prativAdiyoMko parAjita karanevAlI hai; usa zrIse upalakSita 'zrIharSa kavi kI yaha racanA ( 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvya ) vidvAnoMke harSake lie hove // 4 // dvisahasrAdhike varSe dimite mArgazIrSake / amAyAM mAskare vAre paripUrNA 'maNiprabhA // 1 // yaha maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM naiSadhacaritakA bAisavA sarga samApta huA // 22 // vyAkaraNa- sAhityAcArya, sAhityaratna, risarcaskAlara, mizropAhra zrI paM0 haragovinda zAniracita 'maNipramA' nAmaka rASTrabhASAnuvAda samApta huaa|
Page #892
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnAmakArAyanukramaNikA 44 sarga shlo| sarga zlo. sargazloka acIkaracAra 1173 atha muhurbahu 143 aMzaM SoDaza 221140 | acumbi yA 15463 | atha rathacaraNau 210130 akathayadatha 201157 | ajanabhUmI 19 athavA bhavataH 2061 akaruNAdava 1102 babaramabhyAsaH 17 atha zriyA 1156akarNadhArA 12 / 71 | ajastramArohasi 33106 | atha sarvodbhidA 171208 akarNanAsa 22 / 49 ajAtaviccheda 9457 atha smarAjJA 854 akANDamevA 3190 ajAnatI kApi [1575 atha svapRSTha 20105 akAri tena - 144 ajIyatAvarta . . .769 atha svamAdAya 107. akAri nIhAra 1688 atanunA 739 athAkhyAyi 201120 akRta para 211128 atitamA .... athAdbhutenAsta akrodhaM 1779 atithInAM . 171164 1419 athAdhigantuM akSasUtra 21146 ativRttaH1117 athAntareNA 1158 akhAni 1218 atizaravyayatA 142 athAnyamuddizya 12252 akhilaM 2255 atyathati 13390 athAparivRDhA 17132 agacchadAzrayA 17 / 205 atyAji labdha 1227 athAbhilikhyeva 1445 agamyArtha 17/15 atraiva vANI 2018 athAyamutthAya 1611 agnihotraM 1738 atha kanaka 107 athAyAnta 17113 agnyAhitA 871 atha kale 113 athArabhya agrAdhvajAgra 6 / 107 aya nagara 16123 athAvadad dUta 1519. aGkacumbi . 21123 atha nalasya 11 athAvadagIma 12 / 105 aGkena kenApi 790 16 // 125 athAvalambya 1121 aGke vidarbhendra 10.30 atha prakAzaM 9 / 24 | athAzanAyA 16.47 aGkaNanAbhe 2064 atha priyAsAdana 71 | athAsAvabhi 2066 aGgulIcalana 2114 atha bhImanavA 11202 | athAhUya 2026 aGguSThamUrnA 1010 | atha bhImamujena 2173 | athaitadurvI 12186 aghristhAruNi 2 // 134 atha bhImamuveva 9157/ athodmamantI 9187. acirAdupa 2164 | atha bhImasutA 264 | athopakAryA nija 1551 athavA
Page #893
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1560 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| athopakAryA mama 611 / anatizithile 19 / 27 / anyonyabhASA 1034 athopacAro 16055 anantaraM 12 / 32 | anyonyamanyatra 651 athopavadane 2062 | ananyasAcikAH 2072 | anyonyarAga 21 / 126 adaHsamit 12 // 35 anayA tava 243 anyonyasaGgama 31125 adastadAkarNi 128 anayAmara sa46 anvagrAhi mayA 20128 adAhi yastena 8173 | anayaranauSa 15/60 anvayudyati 555 adRzyamAnA 9.4 | analabhAvamiyaM // 22 apayAtamito 201138 adezitAmapya 14135 analaiH pari sa87 | 2060 ado'yamAlapya 9 / 14 analpadagdhA . 110 apare'pi 17 / 150 ado nigadyaiva 9 / 30 | anAcarattavya 15.41 apazyaJjinaM 17/186 adoSatAmeva 154 | anAdidhAvi 6.102 apazyadyAvato 17/180 adya yAvadapi 5 / 130 anAdisarga 6 / 14 apahRtaH 16.42 adrAkSIttatra 171189 | anAyi dezaH 8125 apahravAnasya 49 *adrAnurAjihAnaM 1814 | anAryamapyA 257 apAM vihAre 1217 adhatta bIjaM 16333 | anAzravA vaH 6 / 88 apAGgamapyApa 3 adharaM khalu / 24 anugrahaH kevala 9 / 33 apAGgamAliGgaya 15 // 34 adharAmRta 2059 anugrahAdeva 9/42 apAM patiH 482 adhAri padmaSu 120 anubhavati 2 / 109 apArthayan 980 adhAriyaH 1619 anu mamAra na 179 apAstapArthaya 887 adhAvatvApi 171197 anurUpamimaM sa42 apAstapAthoruhi 9 / 305 adhigatya jaga // anekasaMyojanayA 1682 api tadvapuSi2631 adhigatyehage 2036 | anena bhaimI 146 api draDhIyaH 9135 adhita kApi 4 / 111 | anena rAjJA 1255 api dvijihvA 63 adhIta paJcAzuga 9 / 115 | anena vedhA 22146 api dhayan 4182 adhItibodhA 14 | anena sarvArthi 1279 api lokayugaM 2022 adhunIta khagaH 2 | anena sAdhaM 1 api vidhiH 4189 azta yadvira 418 anaiSadhAyaiva 379 api viraha 21 // 133 adhovidhAnAt // 18 | antaHpurAntaH 613 api zroNibhara 2054 adhyAsite 2048 antaHpure 619 api svamasvapna 9:33 adhyAhAra: 12 / 7 | antaHsantoSa 139 | api svayUthya 11139 anaGgacihna 155 antaH salakSmI 22 // 132 | abalasvakulA 2 / 10 *anaGgatApa 869 (anyadasmi 1856 | abodhi tattvaM 9:54 anaGgalIlA 15.35 / anyena patyA 3251 / abodhi no 1672
Page #894
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 1511 8151 abravIttamanalaH 5.122 / ambAM praNatyo 68 | arthino vayamamI 577abravIdatha 5/124 | ambudheH kiyadanu 1897 arthibhraMzabahU 12267 abhajata cirA 1946 | ambunaH zaMbara 201129 arthI sarva 15184 abhidhAsye 20112 | ambhojagarbha 11580 artho vinaivArtha 14184 abhinava 16126 amlAnirAmoda 1182 arddhacakravapuSA 21183 abhilapati 211231 ayaM ka ityanya 6012 arddhaniHsvamaNi 21145 abhyarthanIyassa 3192 ayaM kilAyAta 12225 arddhamIlita 18 / 114 abhyAgataH 10 / 29 ayaM guNoghe 12178 alaM vilavaya 3184 abhyAgamanmakha 118 ayaM daridro 1415 alaM vilambya 3191 abhrapuSpamapi 5 / 127 ayamayogi 149 alaM sajan 3 / 3. amajadAmaja ayamekatamena 23 alakRtAGgAdbhuta 101108 amanyatAsau 187 ayametya taDAga 225 alakRtAsanna 889 amarSAdAtmano 17 / 204 ayi priye 91103 alaM nalaM 1354 amahatitarA 1914 | ayi mameSa 158 alisrajA 1191 amitaM madhu .. 256 | ayi vidhuM .. 148 alIkabhaimI 6.15 amI tatastasya 157 ayi zape 41106 alpAGkapaDA 22125 amI tamAhuH .. 10 // 46 athe kiyad // 13 avacchaTA 1664 amIbhirAkaNTha 1692 aye mamodAsita 98 avaztya amI lasadvASpa 1968 aye mayAtmA 9122 avanipatipathA 163128 amISu tathyAnRta 16110 ayogajA 9132 avalambya za66 amI samIhai / 9 / 134 | ayodhi tayaM. 53 avazyabhavyeSva 11120 amuSminnArAme 171217 arAdhi yanmIna 1686. avAdi bhaimI 1542 amuSya dobhyAM // 22 aruNakiraNe. 1920 avApa sA 53 amuSya dhIrasya 145 arundhatIkAma 797 avApitAyAH 15:26 amuSya bhRloka 12172 arkAya patye 757 avAmAvAmAI 14185 amuSya vidyA 15 arcanAbhiruci / 5.9 avAritadvAra 3141 amuSyorvI 12282 arcayan hara 12282 21 // 32 | avindatAsau 10.90 amUni gacchanti 994 arthanA mayi 5 // 12 avaimi kamalA 1859 amUni manye 220 | arthApyate vA za63 avami vAdi 1080 amRtadIdhiti 1104 | arthitAH prathamato 5.13 avaimi haMsA 8.35 amRtadyuti - 2 // 101 arthitAntvayi 55133 avocata tataH 2017 amelayadIma. 1060 arthinAmahRSitA579 | azokamarthA 1101 amoghabhAvena / 1556 | arthine na tRNaM . 5/68 | azrAntazruti 20102 151
Page #895
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1562 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| aauSamindrA 695 / asmin samAje 10111| aho tapAkalpa. 31120 aSTau tadaSTAsu 1052 asmai karaM ..: 111126 aho nApatra 20140 asaMzayaM sa tvayi 9 / 144 / asya kSoNipateH 12006 aho manastvA 939 asaMzayaM sAgara 22 / 44 asyAM munInAmapi 795 aho mayi raho 2063 asaMzayaM sA guNa 1078 asyAM vapuSUha 12 aho mahaHsahAyanAM 17 / 129 asajjJAnAlpa 17197 asyAH kacAnAM pAra2 | aho mahendrasya 9 / 27 asamaye mati 4157 asyAH karasparzana 771 | ali bhAnubhuvi 18024 asambhogakathA 20118 asyAH khala 7187 A asAma yannAma 1048 asyAH padI 1048 | 798 | AH svabhAva pA24 asAvasAmyA 22 / 88 asyAH pIna 2035 AkarNya tulya 137 asitamekasurA 461 asyAH sa cAru 10130 Akalpaviccheda 1085 asiM bhavAnyAH 1618 asyAH sapakSaka 20 | AkasmikaH pata 32 asisvadadyad 16313 asyAH surAdhIza 22247 AkITamAkaiTabha 6106 asurahitamapyA 19 / 15 asyAdhizayya 1990 AkuJcitAbhyAM 31 asevi yastyakta 959 asyA bhavanta 211122 AkRSya sAra 21 / 114 aseviSAtAM 15/36 asyA bhujAbhyAM 101123 AkhaNDalo 1010 asau prabhinnA 1522 asyA mukhazrI 56 AkhyataiSa 18134 asau mahIbhRd 163119 asyA bhukhasyAstu a53 AkhyAtumati 10133 asau muhurjAta 15 / 21 asyA mukhenaiva 758 AgaH zataM 11192 astAcale'smi 22 // 13 asyA mukhendo 738 AgacchadurvIndra 1019 astAdricUDAlaya 225 | asyA yadaSTA a63 Agacchan 19/66 astitvaM kArya 3 / 132 asyA yadAsyena 21 AghUrNitaM 7/29 asti dvicandra 341 asyAriprakaraH 12298 AcUDAna 12240 asthivAmyabhara 1858 asyAsirbhujagaH 1296 AjJayA ca 2169 astu tvayA 14175 asyaiva sargAya 72 AjJAM tadIyA 6192 asmadAdya 211100 asyaiva sevArtha 2277 Attha neti 18170 asmatkila 3326 asyoskaNThita 1585 AtmanApi 18/34 asmAkamadhyAsita 8195 / asyoramaNasya, 1265 Asmanyasya 1283 asmAkamasmA 8104 asvedagAtrA 10 // 33 Atmavitsaha 182 asmAkamuktibhi 211116 aharnizA veti 1674 Atmaiva tAtasya 765 asmindigvijayo 12 / 29 ahaha saha 1496 Adatta dIpraM 22150 asminna vismApa 22 // 110 aho anaucitI 201146 AdadhIci asmin zizau 22176 | aho ahobhi . 83 AdarzatAM 3156
Page #896
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . . shlokaanukrmnnikaaH| 1563 AdarzadRzyatva 2073 | bhAsane maNi 14 // 31 / iti manasi . 13354 AdAya daNDaM 2012 AsIdatharvA 1075 | iti mudrita 2030 AdehadAhaM 43 AsIdasau 10 // 109 | iti vidho 74 AdyaM vidho . 10142 AsIdAsIma 12118 iti vyuttiSTha 20123 AdyasaGgama 1877 bhAsIdyathA 2285 iti zrati 12 // 13 Anananda 17/199 AsutrAma 15491 iti zrute'syA 14143 Ananasya 18130 Asta bhAva 18113 iti zrutvA 17120 AnandaM haTha 20160 AstAM tadaprastuta 3152 iti sa cikurA. 7104 AnandajAzru 11144 AstAmanaGgI 41 iti sa vidhu 2 // 135 AnandanmadirA 17 / 179 Aste dAmodarIyA 12295 iti sA mocayA 201109 Anandayendra 8108 AsyaM zIta 221145 iti stuvan 1066 AntarAnapi 185106 iti stuvAnaH 101135 Asyasaundarya 2030 AptakAma 21121 Asye yA tava 21140 iti sphuTaM 9/60 ApyAyanAdvA 22 // 108 Aha nAtha iti smaraH 1899 16114 AbhibhRgendro 221111 Aha sma tadvirA 20139 iti svayaM 9 / 127 AbhyAM kucAbhyAM 778 Aha smaiSA 14134 20129 itihazaistaM Amantrya deva 20117 itIndradUtyAH 6 / 101 Aropyate 22184 iGgintena itIyamati 1875 ArohaNAya 1161 ijyeva deva itIyamAlekhya 9155 Arye vicAryA 687 itaranala 13353 itIrayitvA viratAM 97 AlApi kalayA 201122 itastrasadvidUta 12226 itIrayitvA virarAma 3153 Alikhya sakhyAH 6169 iti kiyahacasaiva 41100 | itIriNA''pRcchaya 9 / 130 AliGganyAliGgaya 201155 iti tatsuprayukta 2073 itIritA taccaraNAt 1076 AliGgitaH 11398 iti taM sa itIritA patra za63 3 / 67 AlimAtma 5/54 iti tasmin 17108 itIrite 14139 AlokatRptIkRta 830 iti tasyA 20196 itIrita 9/136 Alocya bhAvi 111115 iti trilokI 8184 itISTagandhA 104 AvAhitAM 17171 iti vikRtvaH 163111 ito'pi kiM 12 / 27 Azayasya 21162 iti nasura 8107 ito bhiyA 12117 AzIviSeNa 11020 iti paThati 21 / 127 | ito mukhAdvA 221102 Azcaryamasya 111100 iti pariNaya 16 // 129 | itthaM puna 6 / 111 AzleSalagna 11 / 17 iti pratItyaiva 9 / 101 | itthaM pratIpokti 6 / 108 Asate zata 5.00 / iti priyA - 1101 | itthaM madhUtthaM i i 91 rAhaka hr hr hr hos ro 850
Page #897
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1564 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| itthaM yatheha 1350 / imAM na mRdvI 10 // 127 / ujihAna . 21125 itthaM vitIrya 14192 imA girastasya 984 uDuparivRDhaH / 1951 ithaM hiyA 2 iyaM kiyaJcAru 1691 uhupariSadaH / 19 / 19 | iyaM na te 1143 ityamamu 997 | utkaNTakA 12 / 110 itthamAkaye 1783 iyaccirasyA . 9421 utkaNThayan 13 // 37 itthamukti 18132 8147 uttamaMsa 21139 433 20152 iyamanaGga ityadhIratayA uttAnamevAsya 22180 ityamI vasu 534 iyamiyamAdhi 101137 uttaGgamaGgala 1116 ityalIkarata 1886 iSutrayeNaMva . 7/27 / utsarpiNI 1177 ityavetya manasA 5 / 72 iSTadAra 2172 utsRjya sAmrAjya 1457 iSTaM naH prati ityavetya vasunA 2049 5/135 udayati sma 118 ityasau kalayA 2050 iSTena pUrtena 21 udayazikhari ityAkarNya 5 / 137 iha kimuSasi 1960 prasthAnyatA 19316 ityAlapatyatha 31129 iha na katara .. 1947 udayazikhari ityAleSu 15492 ihAvizadhena 762 prasthAva 19142 ityuktavatyA nihi 686 ihedRzAH santi 1043 udara eva 4160 ityuktavatyA yad 397 udaraM nata 2 // 34 ityuktizeSe 2056 IkSitopadiza 1889 udaraM parimAti 135 ityudIrya maghavA 5/19 IdRzaM nigadati .18146 udasya kumbhI 15:19 ityudIrya sa yayau 5143 IdRzAni gaditAni 5 / 116 udAsiteneva 91135 ityudIrya sa hari 20104 IdRzAni munaye 5/40 uddezaparvaNyapi 1082 ityupAlabhata 1860 IdRzIM giramudIrya 578 uddhatiskhala 21156 ityetasyAH 2016 Iya'yA rakSito 1741 udbhavAjatanujA 2067 idaM yadi 31:00 IzaH kuzezaya 11158 udbhidviracitA 171212 idaM yazAMsi 12 // 89 IzANimaizvarya 364 udmamAmi 5108 idanigadya 9 / 22 / IzA dizAM 13148 udvartayantyA 625 idannRpaprAthibhi 12190 1777 unmattamAsAdya 398 idamadIrya 1990 parismata 69. unmIladagaDa 211139 idaM mahatte 983 unmIlahIla 12 / 101 indaM mukhAdvahu 22 // 135 uccalat 18121 unmUlitAlAna 785 indordhameNo 22 // 107 uccATanIyaH 37 upacacAra 1112 indrAgnidakSiNa 1334 uccairUce 20133 upanatamuDu 22|147imN parityajya 12154 uccastarA 2213 ! upanamramayA . zAra
Page #898
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 1565 upaharanti 190 / ekasya vizva 17155 / etAdRzImatha 13314 upahRtamadhi 201158 ekAkibhAvena 1061 | etAM dharAmiva 211119 upAsanAmetya 1134 ekAdazaikAdaza 221113 | etena te viraha 11145 upAsyamAnAviva 1545 ekena parya 1053 | etena te stana 11163 upAsya sAndhyaM 22 // 1 | ekaikamudgata 11 // 57 | etena sammukha 11399 ubhayI prakRtiH 17/68 ekaikamete 8.90 etenorakRtta 12100 urobhuvA 1148 ekaikamaikSata 1340 | enaM sa vibhrad 22 // 117 urvazI guNa 5/52 ekaikavatteH 14110 | enasAnena 1771 ullAsyatAM 6 // 34 ekaiva tArA 221127 evaM yadvadatA 1122 ullAsya dhAtu 10 / 128 eko nalaH 13 // 43 evamAdi sa 5193 ullikhya haMsena 637 evamuktavati deva 5 / 37 uvAsa vaidarbha 16112 eNaH smareNAGka 22 / 24 evamuktavatimukta 5.98 etaM nalaM 660 uvAha yaH . 16320 eSa naiSadha 5/76 etatkIrti 12 / 104 eSa pratApa 139 7/75 UcivAnucita etatkaca 5 / 128 eSAM gireH 11110 etattarU 11385 Uce puna 11135 eSAM tvadIkSaNa 119 etatparaH 1136 UruprakANDa 7/94 eSAmakRtvA 1138 12 / 85 uddhvaM taM etadvandha 22 / 30 eSA ratiH 211118 etadagaNa 11171 urdhvadikka 21190 eSyanti yAvad 7104 etahattAsi 12173 Urdhvaste radana 211143 jaoNrpitanyuja 22631 12 / 20 etaddanti aujhi priyAGgai etadadRzo 718 101121 etadvalaiH audAsya saMvida 1101 111127 Rjutvamauna 12144 etagItAri 12 / 28 ka RjudRzaH 4166 etadbhujA 111105 kaMsIkRtA 3 / 122 RNIkRtA 733 etadyazaHkSIra 1229 kaH kule 5 / 119 etadyazo nava 1154 kaH zamaH 17170 eka sandigdhayo 17153 etadyazobhirakhi 1178 kaH smaraH 20143 ekaH pipAsuH 2276 | etadyazobhirama 11197 kaTAkSakapaTA 2018 ekaH prabhAva 13 / 18 etadvaraM 101102 16148 ekaH sudhAMzuna 3 / 119 etanmadIya 13346 kaNThaH kimasyAH 659 ekakasya 1883 13311 kaNThe vasantI 750 ekadvikaraNe 17 / 27 etasya sAvani 111114 | katipayadivase // 121 ekavRttirapi 183104 / etAM kumAra 11102 | kathaM vidhAta 1138 100 nai0 u0 tanmakhA
Page #899
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1566 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| kathaM kathaJcira 14 / 28 | kartuM zazAkAbhi 10 / 12 | kiM vA tanoti 13142 kathaM nu teSAM 9 / 26 / kalakalaH sa 4115 kiM vittaM datta 1780 kathAprasaGgeSu . 135 kalame nija 135 / 32 / kiM vidheya 573 kathAkze 9 / 99 kaliM prati 171151 kiM ghanasya 5159 kathAsu ziSye 9 / 149 kalpadrumAn 1331 kiJca prabhAva 13317 kathitamapi 31135 kalpyamAna 21110 kiJcittirazvIna 3254 kathyate na 5 / 28 kalyANi kiM te tathA 13130 kandarya eva 8.33 kalle lajAla 1141 kiM te vRnta 156 kanyAntaHpura 4116 kavizvagAna 767 kiM na drumA 111125 kapolapatrA 760 kastvaM kuto kiM narmadAyA 87 73 kapolapAlI 1565 kammAdasmAka kiM nAgi 2027 22 / 98 kamapi smara 20193 kamminnapi mate 17 / 99 kimanyadadyApi 1147 kamalakuzalA 19:40 kAMsIkatAsIt 31122 kimasubhilapi 452 kamra tatropa 171191 kAnuje mayi 38 kimasya romNA 21 kayAcidA 86 / kAntamUrdhni / 8 / 81 kimAliyugmA 152 kayApi krIDatu 171121 kAntimanti | kimutadanta 45 173 kayApi vIkSA 15/78 kA nAmantrayate kimu bhavanta 20 // 34 karaHstrajA 14126 8ra kAcittadA kiyaciraM 15.12 karagrahe 16 // 35 kApi kAmapi 5/53 17.159 4 / 17 kApi pramodA kiyattyajanno karapadAnana 14149 1679 kiyadapi 16124 karasthatAmbUla 15/77 3143 16100 karAgrajAna 779 kAmaH kausama 3126 9 / 49 kAmadevavizikhaH kiyAnyathA 22 / 71 2170 kariSye'vazya 17146 kAmanIyaka 564 kIrti bhaimI 171133 kareNa mInaM 1 / 105 kAmAnuzAsana 111122 kuGkumaNamada 187 kareNa vAccheva 3 / 62 kAminIvarga 1740 | kucau doSo 2049 kare viztye 1431 kAraM kAraM 20107 kuNDinendra 51114 karoSi nemaM 9 / 18 kAriSyate 13 / 36 12 / 32 karNazakti 2177 kArtavIrya 18/11 karNAtidanta 7102 kAlaH kirAtaH 2219 kumuda 211132 kaNe karNe 20119 kAzcinnirmAya 15182 kuru kare 4 // 59 karNotpalenApi 7 / 30 | kAzmIrajai 22154 kurudhvaM kAma 1758 kau~ pIDayati 20197 kiM yoginIyaM 22 / 22 | kurvatI 18149 4197 kiyabahu kutaH kRtavaM kutracit / / 21165
Page #900
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA / 1567 kurvadbhirAtma 114 | kriyeta cet 3323 / gatA yadutsaGga / 198 kulaJca zIlaM 1071 / krINISva 387 | garbhameNamada 21126 kusumacApa 46 krauJcaduHkha 21173 galatparAgaM 1192 kusumamapyati 4 // 91 klinnIkRtyA 201128 giraH zrutA 9/5 kusumAni 2059 kvacittadA 15/12 girAnukampasva 9 / 120 kUjAyujA 211109 kka prayAsyasi 5/55 gIdevatA 10 // 51 kUTakAya 14191 ka prApyate 13339 gucchAlaya 7/16 kRcchre gatasyApi 1478 kvApi kAma / 186 guNAnAmAsthAnI 1488 kRtaM yadanyat 16157 kvApi nApazya 17 / 174 guNA haranto 6 / 105 kRtA'tra devI 12160 kvApi yannabhasi 2021 guNena kenApi 10 / 14 kRtAparAdhaH 15/47 kApi yannikaTa 189 guNau payodhe 22175 kRtArthana 16187 kvApi sarve 171100 gumpho girA 13.19 kRtArthayannarthi 15/68 kaitAvannarma 2017 gurutalpagatau 17143 kRtAvarohasya 1123 kSaNanIravayA 2178 guruvIDAvalIDhaH 174110 kRtiH smarasyaiva 101131 kSaNaM prApya 10185 gurorapImA 101132 kRtvA dRzI 838 kSaNaviccheda 2018 gotrAnukUlya 1159 kRpA nRpANA 12 / 43 kSaNAdathaiSa 1167 / govarddhanAcala 111107 kRSNasAra 1818 kSatrajAti 21163 gaurabhAnu 18122 kedArabhAjA 7.35 kSatrANi rAmaH 22 // 131 gaurIva patyA 783 kenApi bodhi 1737 tantuM mantuM 20154 gaure priye 22395 keyamarddha 288 kSitigarbhadharA 181 granthagranthi prazasti 3 kezAndhakArA 723 kSipramasyatu 181128 | grAvonmajana 17 / 36 kaiTabhAri 21147 kSINena madhye'pi 781 | grovAdbhutaivA 766 ko hi vettA 1161 kSIrArNavastava 11140 kaumAragandhIni 638 kSIrodanva 12174 | | ghane samastApa 1570 kaumAramArabhya dhanaramISAM 16.99 kratoH kRte 977 khaNDaH kimu 11 ghAtitArka 2179 Rtau mahAvrate 171200 khaNDanodamRdi 211138 | ghusRNasumanaH 1938 kramAddavIyasA .175 khaNDitendra 54 / ghRtaplute 161102 kramAdhikA 15/49 / khavamAkhya 21126 kramelakaM 6 / 104 9 / 104 kramodatA 796 | gacchatA pathi - 53 | cakoranetreNa 7 / 32 kriyAM prAhRtanI 2011 | gatacara 19 // 30 / cakradAra 1864 8158 | cakAsti
Page #901
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8/59 1568 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| cakreNa vizvaM 788 cetojanma 2130 | javAdavArI 16326 cakre zakAdi 17118 cetobhavasya 211121 jAgarti tacchAya 633 caNDAlaste 9 / 956 ceSTA vyaneza 14152 jAgarti tatra 20182 catuHsamudrI 10 / 28 jAgarti maryeSu 10 / 125 caturdigantIM 22168 chade sadaiva 1630 jAgratAmapi 17133 catuSpathe taM 627 chadmamatsya 2153 jAtaM zAtakratavyAM 22 // 139 candrAdhikaita 744 jAtau na vittena 10113 chadmava tacchambara 10 // 124 candrAbhamA 662 jAtyA ca vRttena 1077 chAyAmayaH' 30 camUcarAstasya 171 chinnamapyatanu 183102 jAnAsi hIbhaya 20175 caraciraM jAne'tirAga 739 181143 carma varma 51129 chettamindau 20120 jAmbUnadaM 11186 caryeva katameyaM 171122 jAhnavIjaja 21192 calatpadastat 12 / 3 jitaM jitaM 1119 jagajayaM 9 / 48 calanalakRtya 166 jagati timiraM 1950 jitastadAsyena 1551 calAcalaprotha 1160 jagati mithune jitastvayAsyena 9 / 145 19 / 34 calIkRtA 11114 jagattrayI jIvitAvadhi kima 5 / 97 1072 cikuraprakarA jIvitAvadhi vanI 5 / 81 jagadvadhU 7/99 citte tadasti 20183 jIvitena 549 jagrantha seyaM 14|13 citratattadanu 18112 jJAnAdhikA'si 111120 jaghanastana 2 / 97 68 jajvAla jvalanaH 17191 jyotsnApayaH 22 / 70 citramatra jyotsnAmaya 22 / 60 januradhatta 4|45 ciraM yuvA''kUta 163107 jyotsnAmAdayate 22 / 141 janena jAnatA 17/54 cirAdanadhyAya 961 janyairvidagdhai jvalati manmatha 4134 cihnitAH kati 17634 janyAstataH 11115 cihnaramIbhi 14122 taM vidarbha 2111 jayatAmakSa 171187 cucumba norvI 1698 jambAlajAlAt 713 taM kathAnu 513 cucumbAsyamasau 20125 jaya jaya 19 / 2 taccitradatta 201125 cumbanAdiSu 1857 jalaM dadatyAH . 1658 taccintanAntara 1070 cumbanAya 18.100 jalaje ravi 2038 tacchAyasaundarya 31 cumbitaM na jalAdhipastvA 9 / 23 tajjaHzrAmAmbu 11:109 cumbyase'ya 18185 jalAnala 17/87 taTatarukhaga 19 / 29 culukitatamaH 19 // 37 jale calada 1718 taTAntavizrAnta 1109 cuDAgracumvi 11152 javAjjAtena . 174 | tataH pratIccha 168 2 / 20 citraM tadA 5.57 69 18165
Page #902
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 1564 tataH pratyudagA 2012 tatraiva mannA 89 | tadekalubdhe 381 tataH prasUne 176 tatrodIrNa 17 / 35 | tadeva kiM 12 / 33 tataH sa bhaimyA 1222 tathA kimAjanma 16 / 115 | tadojasa 1114 tatastadaprastuta 12 / 22 tathA'dhikuryA 12188 | tadgaurasAra 10.105 tatastadurvIndra 12 // 31 / tathA na tApAya 881 tahampati 211115 tatAna vidyutA 1716 tathA pathi 152 taharzibhiH 11122 tato'nu devyA 1223 tathApi nirbadhnAti 9 / 12 | | taddvIpalakSma 11.70 tato'nu vArSNeya 1572 tathAbhidhAtrI 399 | tadbhujAdati 512 taskaromi 1853 tathAlimAla 20114 | tadyazo hasati 2071 tatkau~ bhAratI 17 / 12 tathAvalokya 2086 | tadyAtAyAta 18148 tatkAlamAnanda 815 tathaiva tatkAla 51157 tadvarNanA 111128 tatkAlavedhaiH 1091 tathotthitaM bhIma 15/10 tadvimRjya tatkuce nakha 20145 | tadakSaH 12 / 107 | tadvisphurat 1121 tatvalamastama 18115 tadakSi tat 1537 tanutviSA 1516 tatkSaNAvahita 18110 tadakhilamiha - 9 / 159 tanudIdhiti 2069 tattajana 17 // 104 tadaGgabhogA 10106 tanotyakIrti 101118 tattadaryam 21131 tadaGgamuddizya 1193 tanoSi mAnaM 9 / 108 tattahigjaitra 12 / 94 tadadya vizramya 9 / 66 | taM daMDyamAna 878 tattadvirAga 11 / 12 tadadhyehi mRSo 20188 tannAlIka 12 / 111 tatpadAkhila 18/133 tadanu sa 4 / 120 | taM nAsatya 17/145 tatpraviSTaM 20198 tadantarantaH 16193 tannirmalA 112 tatprasIdata 5 / 115 tadarthamadhyAya 11103 tannaiSadhA 3146 tatpriyoruyuga 18193 tadarpitAmazru zara tannyastamAlya 14153 tatra brahmahaNaM 17 / 183 tadahaM vidadhe 2047 tanmuhUrtamapi 2135 tatra yAmItya 17 / 149 tadA tadaGgasya 15/25 | tanvImukhaM 626 tatra saudhasura 1827 | tadAttamAtmAna 13125 tapaHphalatvena 6 / 93 tatrasvayaMvare 17 / 123 tadAnandAya 211148 tapaHsvAdhyAya 17 / 190 tatrAgamadvAsu 10 // 25 tadA nisasvAna 15 / 16 tapati jagata 201159 tatrAgamana 17 / 152 tadAsyahasitA . 20101 221124 tapasyatAma tatrAdirasti 11.50 tadidaM pizadaM za49 | tapo'nale 9.45 tatrAnutIra 11389 tadihAnavadhau 2060 | tamacituM 965 tatrApi tatra 13 / 20 tadekatAnasya 16 / 120 tamAlambana 17214 tatrAvanIndra ____1115 | tadekadAsItva 381 | tamAlirUce 9/64
Page #903
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 1600 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| tamAlokya 2019 | tasminmaligluca 11.53 tArAkSarai 22152 tameva labdhvA 1143 | tasmin vimRzyaiva 696 / tArAtati 10/15 tamomayIkRtya ___865 tasmin viSajyA 642 tArA radAnAM 10 // 107 taM pidhAya 18182 tasya cIna 212 tArAvihAra 22 // 134 tayA pratiSThA 16.41 tasya tApana 55 tArAzaGkha 19 / 57 tayeritaH 22 / 105 tasya homAjya 171163 tArAsthibhUSA 22 / 126 tayoH sauhArda 17 / 203 tasyAH priyaM 14 // 27 | tAruNyapuNyA 640 taraGgiNI bhUmi 7 / 11 tasyA dRzo 3 / 131 tAlaM prabhu 7.74 taraGgiNIraGka 1112 tasyAM mano 14164 tAvakorasi 21185 taruNatA tasyA hRdi 1425 | tAvadratiratA 171162 tarumUru 2 / 37 tasyaiva vA 3147 tAsAmabhAsata 211111 tarkitA''li 2013 tAM vilokya 18121 timiravirahA 1931 tarkApratiSThayA 1778 tAM kuNDinAkhyA 64 | tirovaladvakra 1656 tarkA radA 10183 tAM dUrvayA 14146 | tiSTha bhostiSTha 17 / 95 talaM yatheyurna 105 | tAM devatAmiva 1111 tINaH kimo 826 tava praveze 8/27 tAdRgdIrgha 12 / 11 | tuGgaprAsAda 211129 tava rUpamidaM 145 tAnasau 21.5 tulyAvayomUrti 3 / 102 tava varmani 2.62 | tAnIva gatvA 22148 tuSAraniHzeSita 71.3 tava sammati 248 tA bahirbhUya 201132 tUlena tasyAstu 1454 tavAdharAya 9 / 118 tAbhidRzyata 15489 tRNAnIva 1757 tavAnane 22 / 106 tAbhyAmabhUd 4117 te tatra bhaimyA 1035 tavApi hAhA 1141 tAmathaiSa te tAM tato'pi 1181 201141 tavAsmi mAM 9 / 151 tAmasISvapi tena jAgrada 5.35 18114 tavetyayoga 9 / 133 tena tena 51103 tAmanvagA 211108 tavopavArANasi 1472 tena svardeza 2014 tAmiGgita 315 tasmAdadRzyA 6032 tenAdRzyanta 17.194 tAmeva sA 670 tasmAdimAM 1165 tenApi nAyasa 201127 tAmbUladAnaM 2087 tasmAdiyaM 111112 te ninyire 1156 tasmin guNa 11155 tAmbUladvaya (prazasti)4 te nirIkSya 201131 tasmiJjayanti 11387 tAmbhAratI 11172 tebhyaH parAnnaH 1047 tasminnalo tAM matsyalAnchana 11397 | te'vajJAya 171114 tasminniyaM 673 tAMmitho'bhidadhatI 18163 | teSAM tathA 1021 tasminnatena 12103 | tAmraparNI 20121 teSAmidAnIM 8 // 60 85
Page #904
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 1601 teSu tadvidha 5/67 | tvamucitaM 199 | dayodayazce 8.96 te sakhyAvAca 20136 | tvaM madIya 181144 | darzasya 171193 te harantu 21175 | tvayA jagatyuccita 8142 | dalapuSpa 17 / 207 tau mitho rati 18136 svayAnyAH krIDa 2080 dalodare tyajyate na 21186 tvayApi kiM 3173 | dazazata 19 / 10 tyAgaM mahendrAdi 1415 | tvayA vidhAta 1689 dazAnanenApi 22 / 129 pA'sya na 153 tvayi nyastastha 20144 dahati kaNTha 471 trAtuM pati 22099 / tvayi vIra 244 dahanajA na 146 tridazamithuna 1919 svayi smarAdheH 33115 dahanamavizada 1944 trinetramAtreNa 8163 tvayaikapatnyA 955 dAkSIputrasya 1961 trisandhyaM tatra 17188 svarasva paJceSu 948 dAnapAtra 5.92 tryambakasya 21137 | viSaM cakorAya 22163 dAnavAri 21 // 60 svaM yArthinI 13332 dAnavaugha 21157 tvaM hRdatA 33105 daNDatANDavanaiH 1794 dArA hari 1775 svacaH samutsArya ___731 daNDaM bibhartyaya 13 // 15 dAridrayadAridra 3125 svaccetasaH 370 daNDavagavi 21 // 36 dAruNaH kUTa 171128 tvatkAntimasmAbhi 899 datte jayaM 211120 dAsISu nAsIra 1093 tvatkucAI 20179 davAramajIvaM 386 dinu yaskhura 2155 tvattaH zruto 1433 dadAma kiM te 8102 digantarebhyaH 1092 tvatprApakAt 31110 dadAsi me 1694 digIzavRndAMza 16 svadagrasUcI 1180 dadRze na 2271 digIzvarArtha 9169 tvadarthinaH 8.94 dade'pi tubhyaM 9 / 131 / didRcaranyA 15/79 tvadAsyanirya 9 / 63 dadau padena 174211 dinamiva divA / 19.55 tvadAsyalacamI 22141 dadhato bahu 16 dinAvasAne 22 / 97 svaditaro // 31 dadhadambuda rATara dine dine tvaM . 190 svadviraH kSIra 20122 2017 damanAdamanAka 20155 dinenAsyA svadgucchAvali 33127 damayantyA 20112 dine mama 22 / 38 svadgocarastaM 872 damasvasaH seya 870 | divaspate 1627 svabaddhabuddhaH / 3 / 101 damasvasuH pANi 1645 | divArajanyo 755 svadrapasampadava 11342 damasvasuzcitta 12150 | divo dhavastvAM 974 svadvAcaH stutaye 21 // 146 / dampatyopari 20600 divaukasaM 941 tvamabhidhehi 150 dayasva no 8193 | dizi dizi (prazAsti)2 svamiva ko'pi 198 | dayitaM prati 174 | dIneSu satsvapi 1114
Page #905
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1602 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| dIpalopa 18131 | devAniyaM 13 // 38 ! dha dIyatAM mayi 18141 devI kathaJcit 1137 dhanidAnAmbu 1726 durga kAmAzuge 17121 devI ca te 1490 | dhanurmadhusvinna / 1181 durlabhaM diga 580 devI pavitrita 11166 dhanuSI rati 2028 date nalazrI 816 devena tenaiSa 22 / 89 dhanyAsi vaidarbhi 31116 dRzyasaGgati 18129 devadvije: 1766 dhayata naline 19 / 33 dUsyAya daityAri 65 devyAH kre| 13351 dharAturAsAhi 3195 dUraM gauraguNe 12184 devyAH zrutau 14.30 dharAdhirAja 12161 dUrataH stuti 21150 devyA'pi divyA 14 / 66 dharmabIja 21196 dUrasthita 22181 devyA'bhyadhAyi 11124 dharmarAja 5168 dUrAnnaH prekSya 17 / 124 dezameva 201149 dharmAdharmoM 17 dara dUrAruDha 1965 daityabharta 21 / 58 dhavena sA 16 // 39 dUre'pi tat 22 / 109 denyastanya 17 / 25 dhAturniyogA 3118 dUrvAgrajAgrat 1447 | dainyasyAmuSya 17182 dhAryaH kathaGkAra 3115 dRgapahatyapa 485 | dogdhA drogdhA 17181 dhikcApale 3155 dRggocaro 1463 dormUlamA 6320 dhiktaM vidheH 3 / 32 dRzA nalasya 12 / 109 doSa nalasya 171216 dhigastu tRSNA // 130 dRzA'pi sA 8 / 10 dyAmantarA 113 dhinoti nAsmAn 897 huzA'tha nirdizya 12169 drAgupAhiyata 213 dhiyAtmanastAva 9 / 124 dRzorapi 14155 drutavigamita 4118 dhutA patat 9 / 86 dRzoramaGgalya 9 / 106 droNaH sa tatra 1169 dhUpitaM yadu 1815 dRzodvayI 967 drohaM mohena 171147 | dhUmAvali 14173 dRzoryathAkAma 79 drohiNaM duhiNo 17116 / dhUlIbhirdiva 12 / 99 dRzau kimasyA 734 dvAparaH sAdhu 17139 taM vataMso 15/39 dRzau mRSA 9 / 11 dvAparaika 17157 tilAJchana 2226 dRSTaM dRSTaM 20167 dvikuNDalI 1087 dhRtAGgarAge 1039 dRSTo nijAM 22 / 130 dvireva 19 / 63 dhRtAtestasya 867 dRSTvA janaM 171196 dviSadbhirevAsya 172 tAlpakopA 38 dRSTvA puraH 17 / 378 dvIpaM dvipAdhi 11173 tetayA 1532 devaH pati 13333 dvIpasya pazya 11149 / dhRtvaikyaa| devaH svayaM 11 // 29 zAlmala 11167 201:35 devadUtya 18138 dvIpAntarebhyaH 1026 dhruvaM vinItaH 1667 devazcedasti 1776 dveNyA kIrti 12 / 12 ' dhruvamadhIta
Page #906
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 1603 5 . dhravAvalokAya 1638 na yakSalakSaH 1056 | na vyahanyata 5 / 123 dhvAntasya tena 22 / 39 nayati bhagavAn 19311 na zraddadhAsi 111119 dhvAntasya vAmoru 22 // 35 naya nayanayo 1954 na zvetatAM 1131 dhvAnte drumAntA 22140 na yAvadagni 15/64 na SaDvidhaH 16 / 108 dhvAntaNanAbhyA 22.31 narasurAbja 4|44 na sannidhAtrI 9.78 na rAjikA na suvarNa 2052 na kAkuvAkya 9 / 93 / nalaM sa tatpakSa 9 / 128 na sthalI 1879 na kA nizi // 30 | nalaM tadAvetya 9 / 137 nAkaloka 5 / 46 na kevalaM 11131 nalapraNAlI 63 nAke'pi divya 1059 na kSame capalA 20150 nalabhImabhuvo 1710 nAkSarANi 5 / 121 na khalu moha 436 nalabhrameNa 10 / 18 nAgeSu sAnu 17118 nakhena karavA 16129 | nalaM pratyanapetA 17156 | 5 / 2 na jAtarUpa 11129 nalavimasta 4 / 68 nAttha nAttha 1872 na jAnatI 1429 nalasya nAsIra 1664 nAdaM niSAda. 2 // 113 natabhravaH 1660 nalasya pazyatvi 20123 nAnayA pati 18151 na tulAviSaye 2151 nalasya pRSTA 137 nApageyamanayaH 21178 na tUNAduddhAre 12 / 49 nalasya bhAle 161 nAparAdhI 17/107 na tena vAheSu 1634 na nalAsvavaizvastya 15 / 55 nAbuddha bAlA 1418 natvA ziroratna 820 nalAnasatyA 10.45 nAbhUdabhUmiH 102 na doSaM vidveSA 1193 nalAnyavIkSA 12 / 108 nAbhyadhAyi 51117 nanvatra havya 1137 lAya bAla 1652 nAmadheya 5 / 10 na pazyAmaH 17/143 nalAzrayeNa 3 / 45 nAmabhramAdyamaM 17105 na pANDyabhU 12 / 15 nalinaM malinaM 2 // 23 nAyakasya * 18162 na pAhi pAhIti 12 / 63 nalena tAmbUla 1628 nAlokate 20132 na pIyatAM 1226 nalena bhAyAH 3117 nAlpabhaktabali 21143 nabhasaH kalabhai 1167 nale vidhAtuM 14 // 23. nAvA smaraH nabhasi mahasAM 19 / 12 naleSTApUrta 171158 nAvilokya 18.50 nabhonadIkUla 22119 na vanaM pathi 2 / 72 nAsatyavadanaM 20140 na bhrAtuH kila / 17165 na vartase 9 / 119 nAsAdasIyA 736 namaH karebhyo 10126 navA latA 1185 nAsIrasImani 13122 na manmathastvaM 829 / na vAsayogyA 13128 | nAsti janya . 594 namrapratyarthi 12 / 56 / na viduSitarA 19 / 24 nAsparzi dRSTApi 717 namrayAMzuka 1880 navI yuvAnI 1675 ' nAsya dvijendrasya 221118
Page #907
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8183 183 1604 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| nijasya vRttAnta 979 | nizi nirazanAH 1918 naivAlpa 13312 nijAMzunirdagdha 9 / 146 | nizi zazin 54 naiSadhAGga 1818 nijAkSilakSmI 1242 nizcitya 1111 naiSadhena 171138 nijAdanuvrajya 16116 | nizzaGkamaGkurita 1991 naiSadhe bata 71 nijAnujenA 22 // 43 | nizzaGkasaGkocita 777 no dadAsi 21168 nijA mayUkhA 165 | niSadhanRpa 16 / 127 | nyagrodhanA 11 // 30 nijAmRto 10 // 129 niSiddhamapyA 9 / 36 nyadhita / 4141 nije sRjAsmAsu 892 niSedhaveSo 9 / 50 nyavArIva 201153 nityaM niyatyA 103 niSpadasya 17 / 210 | nyavIviza 10.67 nipatatA'pi 151 nistriMza 12166 nyavezi ratna 971 nipItadUtA 15/11 nItameva 18325 nyastaM tata nipIya pIyUSa 9 / 72 nItayoH stana 1866 nyasya tasyAH 201142 nipIya yasya nItAnAM yama 17190/ nyasya mantriSu nimIlanabhraMza 27 nIladAcibukaM 20194 nimIlanaspaSTa 622 nIlanIra 21 // 33 pakvaM mahA 22 / 28 nimIlitAdakSi 140 nIvisInni nibiDaM173 paGkasaGkara nirantaratvena 22 / 114 nIvisImni nihitaM 18 / 43 | pacelima 22 / 14 nirasya dUtaH 938 nRpaH karAbhyA 12180 paJceSu 17123 nirIkSitaM 812 nRpaH purasthaiH 2016 paNDitaH 17164 nirIkSya ramyAH 16104 nRpanIlamaNI patagazvira 2 / 7 nirIya bhUpena 158 nRpamAnasa 28 patagena 2013 nirvizya nirvirati 111118 nRpasya tatrA 15/58 patatyeta 12 / 46 nilIyate 333 nRpAnupakramya 12 / 4 patastriNA tadruci 1127 nivAritA 1111 nRpAya tasmai 1199 patatriNAM drAdhima 15:59 nivizate 4111 | nRpeNa pANi 379 pativarAyAH 981 nivekSyate 9 / 47 nRpe'nurUpe 133 | patyurAgiriza 1878 nivedyatAM 8124 nRNAM karambita 1144 | patyugirINA 22 / 29 nivezitaM 15/43 netrANi vaidarbha 33 | pasyau tayA 17/154 nivezya 16310 netrAravindatva 22 / 90 patyau vRte . 14661 nizA zazAGka 3148 | netre niSadha 20151 pathAmanIyanta 15 / 14 nizi daza 1935 naikavarNa pathyAM tathyA 17.29 nizi daSTA 20157 nanaM tyaja 6180 | padaM zatenApa 682 nizi dAsyaM 2015 / naiva naH priya 569 padadvaye 2175 ga kavarNa 2129 1546
Page #908
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1605 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| padAtitheyA~ 91143 | pazya drutA 2216 | putrI vidho rAha1 pade pade bhAvini 11 pazyan sa 6.18 putrI suhRd 877 pade pade santi 1132 pazya bhIru 1884 putreSTi 17 / 93 pade vidhAtu 7.10 pazyAH purandhrIH 639 punaH punaH kA 15/30 padaizcaturbhiH 17 pazyAvRto 2241 punaH punarmila 1717 padopahAre 822 pazyocca 22 // 120 | punarvakSyasi 17/115 padyAM nRpaH 657 pAMzulA 21144 pumAMsaM mumude 171168 padmAsadmA 7.49 pAJcajanya 21184 pumAnivAsparzi 647 padmAn hime 10120 pANaye bala pA45 puraH surINAM 9 / 28 papI na kazcit 1665 pANiparvaNi 21119 puraHsthalAGgala 1653 payaHsmitA 16106 pANipIDana 5.99 puraH sthitasya 6 / 41 payodhilakSmI 11117 pANI phaNI 11.18 purabhidA 476 payonilInA 11108 pAturdazA 3.104 purAkRti 7 / 15 payomuca 22 / 114 pAthodhimantha 11460 purA parityajya 8123 paradAra 17142 pApAttApA 1744 purA yAsi 17 / 153 parabhRta pArthivaM hi purI nirIkSyA 163122 parati 3 / 134 pArzvamAgami 1836 pure pathi 10 // 31 parasparasparza 655 pikaruna 435 puraiva tasmin 1623 parasparAkUta 1677 pikasya 864 puro haThA 197 parasya dArAn 1416 pikAdvane 188 puSpakANDa 18120 parasya na 16 / 113 pitA''tmanaH 16.117 puSpaM dhanuH 7 / 24 parAddharthavezA 163 piturniyogena puSpAyudha parikhAvalaya 2 / 95 pitaNAM tarpaNe 17.166 puSpeSuNA 11026 parimRjya 2050 pipAsurasmI 1683 puSpeSuzciku / 3 / 128 pariSvajasvA 9 / 116 pIDanAya 18.95 puSpairabhyarthya 14187 parIrambhe 2046 pItAvadAtA 10.98 pUgabhoga 18198 paretabha 11109 pIto varNa 211137 pUjAvidhI 111110 paryatApanna 366 pItvA tavA 1175 pUtapANi 21120 paryabhUddina . 56 pIyUSadhArA 3142 | pUraM vidhu 22159 parvatena pari 5.44 puMsAmalabdha 17.31 pUrNayeva 2031 palAzadAmeti 15/53 puMsi svabhartR 643 | pUrNandubimbA 10 // 62 pavanaskandha 17/11 17165 pUrNendumAsyaM 1020 pavitramatrA 13 puNye manaH 8117 / pUrvaparvata . 20123 3372 / paTapAva
Page #909
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1606 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| pUrva mayA 1344 | prabhutvabhUmnA 9 / 109 prAptava tAvat 8/49 pUrvapuNya prayasyatAnta 1019 | prAvRDArambha 2024 pRthaka prakAre 1605 | prayAtumasmAka 196 prAzaMsi 1058 pRthuvartula 2036 pralApamapi 17159 priyaM na mRtyu 9 / 92 pRthvIza eSa 11 / 123 pralehaja 16185 priyaM priyAM138 pRSTe'pi kiM 2281 pravasate 5 / 134 | priyaH priyAmathA 20 / 121 paurastyazailaM 8152 pravekSyataH 1064 priyaH priyakA 163118 paurastyAyAM 19162 prazaMsituM 12187 priyakaragraha 430 pauruSaM dadhati 1828 prasAdamAsAdya 1418 | priyasakhI 4101 prakAmamAditya 11115 prasAritApaH 14181 priyasyApriya 201956 prakRtiretu 423 prasIda tasmin 9 / 53 | priyAM vikalpo 6 / 17 prakSINa evA 6 / 100 prasIda yaccha 9 / 147 priyAMzukagranthi 16:37 17/137 prasUtavattA 1624 priyAGgapAnthA pratipratIka kAra prasanatA 1640 priyAsakhI 7 / 105 pratibimbekSitaH 201106 | prasUnabANA 748 priyAmanobhU 8188 pratimAsamasI 2158 prasUnamityeva 9 / 139 priyAmukhI 7.52 pratihapathe 2 / 85 prasUprasAdA 649 priyAviyoga 20122 pratIpabhUpe 1113 prasmRtaM tat 2078 priyAsu bAlAsu 1118 pratyakSalakSyAma 1470 prAkpuSpavarSe 10101 priyAhiyA 121 pratyaGgabhUSA 11104 prAgacumba 18 / 38 priyeNa sAtha 22 // 103 pratyaGgamasyAH 7/19 prAgiva prasu priyeNAlpamapi 2015 5 / 14 pratyAtaSThipa prAgetadvapu priye vRNISvA 81103 12193 pratyabhijJAya 201102 prAgdRSTayaH 21134 prItimeSyati 10 // 40 pratyAthapAthava 1103 prAgbhavairuda preyasAvAdi 21189 pratyathiyAvata 5188 prAgbhUya karko 2119 preyasIkuca 1018 pratyalApAt 20515 prAcI prayAte 8162 preyasIjita 51131 pratyuvrajantyA 2212 prANamAyata 21113 preSitAH pRtha prathamakakubhaH 1926 prANavatU 2580 preyarUpaka prathamamupa 19 / 14 prAtarAtma 1861 praunchi vAJchita 17:35 prathamaM pathi 2065 prAtavarNanayA 19165 plakSe mahIyasi 1174 pradakSiNaM 10.54 prApitena 5184 pluSTazcApena 8105 pradakSiNaprakrama 142 prAptA tavApi 211124 prabodhakAle 22 / 23 | prAptaM prayacchati 13 // 35 | phalamalabhyata 4181 2016
Page #910
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 1607 phalasImAM 17 / 141 / bibheti ruSTAsi 21112 | bhAviteyaM 2038 phalAni puSpANi 177 / vibhratyupari 17169 bhAvI karaH 111108 phalena mUlena // 133 buddhimAn 1845 | bhASate naiSadha 2070 budhajanakathA 1945 bhAsvadvaMza 12 / 10 bata dadAsi 484 bravIti dAsIha 12151 bhAsvanmayIM 22033 bandhyAyanAnA 3124 bravIti me 848 bhikSitA zata 5 / 21 bandhAya divye 320 brahmacAri 17 / 32 bhIttigarbha 18113 bandhUkabandhU 7.37 brahmaNo'stu 21195 bhItticitra 1819 babhANa varuNaH 171101 brahmAdvayasyA 73 bhImajA ca 5.82 babhavana 1644 brahmArthakarmArtha 1081 | bhImajAmana 21115 babhUva bhaimyAH 15/62 | brAhmaNyAdi 17186 bhImastayA 10 / 89 babhau ca preyasI 2051 | bramaH kimasya nala 11179 bhImAtmajApi 21107 balasya kRSTava 1531 bamaH kimasya vara 1333 bhujagezAna 171119 balAskuruta 17148 brUmaH zaGkha tava 1956 bhuje'pasarpa 12264 balisadma 2184 bha bhujAnasya 20190 bahukambumaNi 2188 bhaktibhAjamanu 21101 bhuvanatraya 2 / 18 bahunakharatA 19153 bhaktyA tayaiva 147 bhuvanamohana 4 // 83 bahurUpaka 283 bhaGktaM prabhu 22182 bhuvi bhramitvA 1ra16 bahUni bhImasya 16143 bhaGgAkIrti 12 // 19 | bhUpaM vyalokata 1993 bahordurApasya 16 // 17 5 / 118 bhUpeSu teSu 11182 bahvamanyata 185107 bhajate khalu 2 / 33 bhUbharturasya 111121 bahvamAni 18/94 | bhavatpadAGguSTha 8 // 36 bhUbhRtaM pRthu 2118 bAlakeliSu 21176 | bhavadviyogA 3 / 113 bhUbhRdbhavAGka 211117 bAlAtaH 11143 bhavavRtta 14189 | bhUbhRdbhirlambhi 1994 bAlAM vilokya 13126 bhavannadRzyaH 646 bhUmIbhRtaH 135 bAle'dharA 11104 bhavan sudyumnaH 15 / 83 bhUyastato 11148 bAlena naktaM 2051 | bhavalaghuyutA 19 / 22 bhUyo'pi bAlA 31 bAhuvalli 18.91 | bhavAze 171127 bhUyo'pi bhUpati 2053 bAhU priyAyA . 768 | bhavAnapi 14/71 bhUyo'pi bhUpamapa 111113 bibharti vaMzaH 96 | bhavitA na 215 bhUyo'rthamenaM 6 / 110 bibharti loka 1716 | bhavinAM bhAva 1777 | bhUrisRSTi / 21154 bibhItaka 17213 bhavyAni hAni 7/16 bhUlokabhartu 8114 bibheti cintA 9 / 31 / bhavyo na ..17/142 | bhUzakrasya 12191
Page #911
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9196 9 / 3 1608 zlokAnukramaNikA bhUSAbhiruccai 1038 maskarNabhUSaNA 201108 | mamAzayaH / 9 / 32 bhUSAsthidAmna 228 mattapaH kva 5 / 95 mamAsanAI 9114 bhRzaM viyogA 989 | matprItimAdhi 3058 mamAsAvapi 20110 bhRzatApabhRtA 2053 madanatApa 4110 mamaiva pANI 9/68 bhRzamabibharu 19 / 13 madanyadAnaM 3175 mamaiva vAhardiva bhaimIGgitAni 1194 madarthasandeza 1137 mamaiva zokena 1140 bhaimI ca dUtyaM 689 madAnmadane 16332 mayAGga pRSTaH bhaimInirastaM 1017 madugratApa 9 / 95 | mayApi deyaM 9 / 16 bhaimInirAze 616 madekaputrA 11135 mayi sthiti 1234 bhaimI nirIkSyA 1432 madvipralabhyaM 378 mayena bhIma 16329 bhaimIpadasparza 5 madvirodhi 206134 mayaiva sambodhya 9 / 140 bhaimImavApa 1195 madhyaM tanU kRtya 782 | mrulllt| 1.94 bhaimImupAvI 665 madhye baddhANi 21145 martya duSpracara 216 bhaimI patye 1kAra madhye zrutInAM // 65 matyaloka 21114 bhaimIvinodAya 674 madhyesabhaM 1074 mallikAkusuma 21140 bhemIvivAhaM 1014 madhyopakaNThA 7/40 masAramAlA 163121 bhaimIsamIpe 6 / 72 manasAyaM 20147 mahAjanAcAra 9 / 13 bhaimyA samaM dAra manasi santa 4112 mahAnaTaH kiM 2217 bhaimyAH srajaH 14141 manastu yaM 3359 mahAparAkiNaH 17192 manobhuvaste 9 / 140 mahAratha 1161 bhogibhiH kSiti 21 // 61 manobhUrasti 20141 mahAvaMzAna 17/126 bhramaNaraya 2 / 108 manorathena 1339 mahI kRtArthA 844 bhramannamuSyA 636 mantraiH puraM 1013 mahIbhRtastasya 126 bhramAmi te 951 manthA nagaH 11 / 62 mahImaghonAM 15 / 29 bhravA''hvayantI 167 mandAkinI 683 mahImahendraH khalu 3171 bhravI dalAbhyAM 1086 mandAkSaniSpanda 14144 | mahImahendrastama 11119 bhrUbhyAM priyAyA 755 mandAkSamandA 361 mahIyasaH 11113 bhravalli 11.33 manmathAya 531 mahendradUtyA 9/102 bhrazcitralekhA 791 manye'munA 764 | mahendramuccaiH 1625 / mama tvadacchA 9 / 107/ mahendrahete 9 / 150 mannA sudhAyAM 75 mama zrama 9 / 126 | mA jAnIta 1586 maNIsanAbhau 15 / 50 | mamAdarIdaM 9 / 100 mA dhanAni 5.89 maNDalatyAga 171185 / mamAnumaivaM 22292 mAdhyandinA 21106 -mataH kimairAvata 952 mamApi kiM 9 / 98 / mAnavAzakya 171102
Page #912
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 1606 4153 bradIyasA mAnuSImanu 5 / 47 | mRgasya lobhAt 22 / 68 | yattAnije 14|4 mAmabhIriha 5.90 mRgAkSi yanma 22 / 128 | yattayA sadasi 18029 mAmupeSyati 5 / 70 mRtaH smarati 1752 yattvayA'smi 1842 mAyAnalatvaM 14158 mRtyuJjaya 22162 yatpathAvadhi 5 / 29 mA'vApadunnidra 22293 mRtyuhetuSu 21198 yatpAthoja 19458 mitrapriyopa 1316 mRSA nizA 221100 yatpadmamAdisu 22 // 115 mizritoru 18/147 mRSAviSAdA 1351 yatpUjAM nayana 22 / 138 mihirakiraNA 19 / 28 mecakotpala 21141 yatpratyuta TATara mIyatAM katha 5.83 menakA manasi 5 / 51 yatpradeya 5185 mIlana zeke 6 / 21 maiva vAGmana 2152 yatprItimadbhiH 22 / 44 muktamApya 21.11 mohAya devA 22 / 17 yatra kAntakara 2028 muktaye yaH 17/74 maunIbhRto 17/177 yatra puSpazara 18115 mukhaM yadasmAyi 1661 mauninyAmeva 20165 yatra mattakala 1816 makhapANi 2 / 96 maunena vrata 171175 yatra vIcaya 18 / 26 makharayasva 1524 yatra vaiNarava 1817 mukhAdArabhya 20192 mlAnispRzaH yatrAbhilASa 22236 14180 mukhAni muktA 1513 yatrAvadattA 6168 mukhAbjamAvarta 14 // 36 | yaH pRSThaM yudhi yatraikayAlI 12 / 97 6 / 61 mukhena te'tropa 16350 | yaHpreryamANo 679 yathAkRtiH 8 // 28 mukhe nidhAya 166109 yaH sarvendriya 17/28 yathA tathA 9 / 29 mugdhaH sa 8 / 39 | yaH sparddhayA 10.50 16180 yathAmiSe mugdhA dadhAmi 1345 yaH syAdamISu 13352 yathA tatheha 9 / 20 mudritAnya 5 / 12 ya eSa 22194 yathAyUnastadva (prazasti) 1 mudhArpita 1063 yatakardama 217 yAvadasmai 16 / 12 muniyathA 9 / 121 yaJcaNDimA 13329 yathA''sIt 171215 munidrumaH 1196 yacumbati 201147 yathohyamAnaH 1 // 32 munInAM sa 17 / 169 yadakrama 84 muSitamanasa 19 / 23 yajvabhAryA 17201 2 / 89 yadagAra muhUrtamAnaM . 1136 yatadhvaM saha 17131 / yadaGgabhUmI 1622 mUrddhAbhiSiktaH 22 / 38 yatihasta 171184 yadatanujvara mUlamadhya 2012 yatkasyAmapi 12 / 81 yadatanustva 4193 mRgayA na .. 219 yattarikSapanta 1719 | yadatimahatI 19/41 mRgasya netra 8140 yattadIya 18103 | yadativimala 2 / 103 ya 11176 yajJadhUpadhanAM
Page #913
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 1610 zlokAnukramaNikA yadapyapItA 1671 | yAcamAna 8 | yo maghoni 5 / 48 yadambupUra 11116 | yAcitazcira 5126 | yo kuraGga 1896 yadavAdiSa 2011 yAce nalaM 1347 yadasya yAtrAsu yA dAhapAko 1474 rakSaH svarakSaNa 11.13 yadApavAryApi 9 / 142 yAnena tanvyA 7101 rakSilata 57 / 206 yadi trilokI 340 | yAnena devAnna 6.85 racaya cAru 41114 yadi prasAdI 7.43 yAn varaM 5 / 132 racayati 19 / 39 yadi svabhAvA 9 / 10 yApadRSTi 51120 rajaHpadaM 101119 yadi svamudvandhu 946 yAmikAnanu 5 / 110 rajanivamathu 1916 yadihApi hetuH 1670 yAmi yAmiha 51107 rajyannakhasyA 770 yaduddhatA zrI 1567 yAM manoratha 5 / 109 rajyasva rAjye 6 / 84 yadvabhAra dahanaH 563 yAvatpaulastya 1247 ratipatiprahitA 140 yadbhartuH kurute 12192 | yAvadAgama 51 ratipatervija 4 / 37 yaddhRvI 1888 yAvantamindaM 2283 | ratiratipati 19 / 21 yadvidhUya 1855 yA zirovidhuti 1871 rativiyukta 478 yanmatau 5 / 106 yA sarvato 13121 rathAGgabhAjA 111 yanmauliratna 11183 yAsi smaraM 171155 rathAdasau 67 yamupAsata 1720 yA soma 1088 rathairathAyuH - 10 yamena jihvA 16121 yugazeSa 17148 rambhAdilobhA 10113 yaM prAsUta 5 / 136 yuddhvA cAbhi 1148 rambhApi kiM 7192 yayau vimRzyo 1016 yuvadvayI 195 ramyeSu haryeSu 1027 yazaH padAGguSTha 71106 yuvAnamAlokya 1659 | rarAja do yazo yadasyA 3339 | yuvAntaraM 2193 yastanvi 880 yuvAmime 1651 raviratha 19 / 17 yaste navaH 3 / 121 yuvA samA raviruci 197 yastrivedI 1746 - yuSmAn vRNIte 14140 ravairguNA 8.68 yasminnala 635 | yena tanmadana 1854 rasasya 101115 yasminnasmIti 1751 yenAmunA 13328 rasAlasAlA 1189 yasyA vibho 1116 yeSu yeSu / 5 / 32 rasaiH kathA 12 yasyezvareNa 13149 ye hiraNya 21187 rahasahacarI 19125 yAcataH svaM 1789 yaranvamAyi 22290 rAgaM darzayate 20133 yAcate sma 1848 yogyajani .103 rAgaM pratItya 211125 yAcanAnna 18 // 67 | yojanAni 18 // 108 | rAjA dvijAnA // 37 12 / 14 ' ravikAnta 1684
Page #914
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA rAjAntarA 11 // 34 vadatyacihni 2068 rAjA sa yajvA // 24 / lakSmIvilAsa 11147 vadanagarbha 4165 rAjau dvijAnA 746 lakSmIlatA 11146 vada vidhuntuda 4/70 rAjJAmasya 12158 lakSye dhRtaM .10.117 vanakelo 20195 rAjJAM pathi 107 vanAntaparyanta 9 / 152 175 rAjJi kRSNA 21144 laGghayannaha vayaM kalAdA 211102 8.99 rAmaNIyaka lajjayA prathama 18139 vayasI zizutA // 30 rAmAliromA 22227 lajitAni 2056 vayasyayA 12259 rAmeSu marma 22117 latAbalAlAsya vayasyAbhyarthane 20113 11106 riputarA 4124 labdhaM na lekha 21116 vayovazastoka 1669 ripUnavApyApi varaNaH kanakasya lalATikA 2046 12 / 45 15.33 varasya pANiH rucayo'sta 16 / 14 2 / 90 lasannakhA 15/76 ruciracaraNaH varATikopa lAkSayA''tma 1947 3388 18 / 122 ruddhasarva Rtu varuNagRhiNI 193 lAvaNyena tavAkhi 22 / 143 18 / 10 vareNa varuNa 201126 rudraSuvidrA lAvaNyena tavAsya 221142 2378 ruSA niSiddhA varNAzramAcAra 2012 14142 lipi dRzA 3103 varNAsaGkIrNa 17185 ruSAruNA 7 / 100 lipirna daivI 677 77 varSAtapAnA 22296 rUpaM yadAkarNya 10 / 114 lilihe svarucA 100 varSeSu yadbhArata 6197 rUpamasya 5 / 62 lInacInAMzuka 20148 vallabhasya 18140 rUpaM prati 645 lInazcarAmIti 60 vallabhena 1892 rUpaveSa 1874 lIlayApi 21197 vastu vAstu 21193 rekhAbhirAsye 335 lekhA nitambini 1316 vastu vizva 21194 revatIza 29182 loka eSa 5 / 91 vAgminI jaDa 171134 romAGkarai 14151 lokatrayoM 17184 vAgjanmavaiphalya 332 romAJcitAGgI 6123 lokasraji 6181 vAgdevatA 14383 14.50 lokAzrayo 22125 vAcaM tadIyAM 360 romAvalIdaNDa 789 lokezakezava - 11125 vANIbhirAbhi 22 // 101 romAvalIbhrU . 786 lokarazeSa . 104 vANImanmatha 21141 romAvalIraja 784 vAtormilolana 11159 roSakuGkuma 18127 vaktrendusannidhi 11 vAntamAlyakaca 18119 roSabhUSita 18126 | vakSastvaduna 111124 vAmapAda 181105 111116 rohaNaH kimapi 51125 | vataMsanIlAmbu 1581 . vArANasI 1. 101 nai0 u0 romANi
Page #915
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 15/27 178 zlokAnukramaNikA vArtA ca sA 344 | vidhukarapari 2106 virahibhirbaha vAlmIkirazlA 1057 | vidhudIdhiti 2 / 94 virahivarga 4 / 62 vAsaH paraM netra vidhuramAni 4120 | virejire 15/23 vAsare viraha 1852 | vidhuvirodhi 4107 virodhivarNA 1096 vAsaso vAmbara 201130 vidheH kadAcid 3119 virodhya durvAsa 1631 vikAsinIlA 201123 vidhovidhi 7/59 vilambase 990 vicitravAdina 15:18 vinimadbhiradhaH 170 vilalAsajalA 279 vicintya nAnA 1068 / vinA patatraM 337 vilAsavApI 1102 vicintya bAlA 3168 | vinApi bhUSAma vilAsarvadagdhya 1032 vicintyavatIH 186 vinidpatrAli vilekhituM bhIma 664 vijitya dAsyA 15 / 20 / vinihitaM 4 / 28 vilepanAmoda 1095 vijJaptimantaH 676 | vinetRbhartR 169 vilokake 14 / 67 vijJApanIyA 394 | vipaJcirAcchAdi 1517 vilokanAt 20145 vijJena vijJApya 393 | viprapANiSu vilokanenAnu 22 / 3 21 / 105 vitataM vaNijA 2 / 91 / vipre dhayatyu 10155 vilokamAnA 11168 vitta citta 5 / 105 vibhajya meruna 116 vilokayantI 129 vidagdhabAle 16 / 101 vibhindatA 9162 vilokitAsyA 751 vidarbhajAyAH 1615 | vibhUSaNasraMza 1580 vilokite 16103 vidarbhanAmna 15 / 73 vibhUSaNebhyo 10 / 100 vilokya tacchAya 644 vidarbharAjaH 165 vibhUSaNaiH 15/15 vilokya tAvApta 14 / 68 vidarbharAjaprabha 91141 vibhramya saccAru 77 vilokya yUnA 16 / 62 vidarbharAjo'pi 1515 | vimukhAn draSTa 171111 171111 vilocanAbhyAM 15 // 38 vidarbhasubhrazrava 15640 viyogavASpA 761 vilocanendI 12 / 53 vidarbhasubhrastana 1182 viyogamAjAM 179 vilomitAko 22146 vidyA vidarbhendra 741 | viyogabhAjo 11100 vivasvatA 22 / 34 vidrANe rasa 12 / 30 viyogidAhAya 1674 174 vidhAya tAmbUla 1276 | viyoginImaikSa | vizati yuvati 19/35 vidhAya bandhUka 15:28 | viragyatAM 856 vizeSatIrthaM 15:54 vidhAya mUrti 1124 | virahatapta 4 / 32 vizrApita 2174 vidhAya mUrdhani 793 | virahatApini 4 / 27 vizlathairava 18.112 vidhi vadhU 3350 virahapANDima 15 vizvadRzva 5/101 vidhiranaGga 488 virahapANDu 4 / 26 vizvarUpakala vidhistuSAra 22155 196 / vizvarUpakRta 21103 vA 183
Page #916
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9.44 zlokAnukramaNikA 1613 viSamo mala rApa7 vaidarbhi datta 14169 | zazaMsa dAsI 12221 viSTaraM taTa vaidarbhi darbha 11351 | zazakalaGka 55 viSvagvRtaH 1.84 vaidarbhIkeli 2 / 105 | zazAka nihotu 152 vismeyamati 171140 vaidarbhIbahu 15587 | zazimayaM / 1138 vihAya hA vaidarbhAvipulA 15.90 zastA na haMsA 39 vIkSitastva vairAgyaM yaH 17 / 22 zAkaH zukacchada 11138 vIkSya tasya varuNa 51 vairiNI zucitA 171192 zArI carantI 671 vIcya tasya vinaye 5 / 20 vairizriyaM 11111 | zikSava sAkSA 1076 vIcaya patyudharaM 18 / 120 vavasvato'pi 14176 | zikhI vidhAya 975 vIkSya bhAva 18109 vaizadyahRdye 146 ziraH kampAnu 10 124 vIkSya bhIma 1847 vyataradatha 41119 zirISakoSA 7/47 vIkSya vIkSya kara 181125 vyadhatta dhAtA 7/54 zirISamRdvI 9158. vIcya vIcya puna 18 / 101 | vyadhatta saudhau 101122 ziziraja 1948. vIrasenasata 184 vyadhustamA 1676 ziSyAH kalA 211110 vRNISva varNana 1215 vyarthIkRtaM / zIghralakhita 5 / 58 vRNe digIzA 970 vyarthIbhavad 8119 zuciruci 221146 vRtaH pratasthe 161 vyaloki lokena 15/71 zuddhaM vaMzadvayI 1739 vRtte karmaNi 17 / 136 vyApRtasya 21138 zuddhavaMza 5 / 102 vRthA katheyaM vyAsasyaiva 1763 zuddhAntasambhoga 3 / 93 vRthA parIhAsa 9 / 25 vrajati kumuda 1998 | zubhASTavarga 9 / 117 vRthArpayantI 314 bajate divi 280 zubhrAMzuhAra 134 vRddho vAddhiM 121102 vraja tiM 4 / 185 zuzraSitAhe 6.94 vestha mayyAgate 2081 vrajantu te'pi 9 / 154 | zUre'pi sUri 11 // 32 vettha mAne'pi 2077 zRGgArabhRGgAra 22257 veda yadyapi 5 / 36 sakraH kimeSa 138 zRNIpada 20158 vedAnucaratAM 171160 zaDDhAlatA 13125 zRNvatA nibhRta 18 / 142 vedairvacobhi 1164 zacIsapatnyAM 22226 zRNvan sadAra 3328 vedestadveSibhiH 17196 zatakratU 17/103 | zeSaM nalaM 1419 velAtigatraNa / 3249 zatazaH zruti 2054 / zaizavavyaya 5.33 velAmatikramya 74 zambhudAruvana 18323 | zokazcet 211147 vezma patyu 1833 zaraiH prasUna 866 / zoNaM pada 13 / 24 vezmApa sA 656 zarairajasraM 875 | zobhAyazo 8 / 34 1037 zarma kiM hRdi 18140 zyAmIkRtAM 115106 99 vaidarbhadUtA
Page #917
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zravaNapUra 1614 zlokAnukramaNikA zraddhAmayI 1413 382 sa jayatyari 2 / 16 zraddhAlusaka 1065 zrutiM zraddhastha 17 / 60 saJcIyatA 3183 zravaHpraviSTA 384 zrutiH surANAM 9 / 148 saMjJApya 334. zravaNapuTa 6 / 112 zrutipAThaka 171161 sa tatkuca 1663 456 zrutimaya 1952 sa taM naiSadha 17209 zritapuNya 2 / 39 zrutisaMrodha 20110 mataste'tha 2012 zritAsya kaNThaM 15/66 zrutismRtyartha 1750 satImumA 22111 zriyameva 219 zlathaidalaiH 1618 sa tutoSA 171195 zriyaM bhajantAM 14 / 23 zliSyanti vAco 14 / 14 zriyastadA 201116 satyaM khalu 331 zlokAdiha 1331 bhiMyAsya yogyA 131 satyeva pati 17188 zvAzvaH prANa 1730 zriyau narendrasya 336 zvastasyAH priya 9158 satyeva sAmye 7 / 14 311233 zrIbharAnatithi 5 / 23 | zvaitya zaitya sattvasuta 21117 zrIharSa. anyAM 201161 sadaNDamAlakta 15162 " "eko 19667 | SaDRtavaH 4192 sadA tadAzA 976 " "kAzmI 163130 sa dUramAdaraM 2013 " .."gauDo 7109 2 / 29 saMrambhairjambha . . 171106 mahazI tava " .."tacintA 1145 saMsArasindhA 846 sa dharmarAjaH 9 / 56 " .."tarke 101138 sa kaJcidUce 1649 sa nAlamAtmA 11122 __..tasya dvaa12|113 sandadarzI 17109 sakalayA 472 " 'tasya zrI 5 / 138 ma kAmarUpa 12 / 70 sndehe'pyny| 1745 " .''dayamaSTa 81109 sa kautukAgAra 1646 sandhyAvazeSe / 22115 " "dayameka 21 // 149 sakSaNaH / 18 / 139 sandhyAsarAgaH 22 / 10 " ..'tArtI 3136 sakhA yadasmai 16 / 16 sannidhAvapi 18037 .."tUryaH 4123 makhi jarAM pallava 1084 " .."dvAviM 22 / 149 sakhIzatAnAM 6358 sa pAkhaNDa 171183 " .."dvaitI 2 / 110 | sakhI nalaM 1575 sa pAvamazaka 17/170 " ..'yAtaH paJca 15 / 23 sakhI prati 1696 sapIteH 22 / 144 " "yAtaHsapta 17 / 212 sa garuddhana 224 171172 sa prasahya 18068 " .."yAtastasya 14498 sa gRhe 21.144 sa priyosa / 18144 " ..'yAto'smi 1859 sa grAmyaH 5 / 25 sabhAjanaM 145 " ""zRGgArA 111130 saGkhayavikSata " ..'SaSThaH 6113 saGgamayya 1024 18145 sabhA nalazrI 973 " "saMha 9 / 160 saGgrAmabhUmISu 3638 sa bhinnamarmA " "svAdU 13055 saGghayantyA 628 sa bhUbhRdaSTA 3189
Page #918
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sA''hUyo zlokAnukramaNikA 1615 saMmaM yayoriGgi 1695 sa sindhuja 164 | sA vAgavAjJAyi 10 // 49 samaM sapatnI 886 sa syandanaH 13323 sA'vAci 20114 samaM samete 221122 sahacaro'si 475 sA vinIta 171144 samameNamadai 2 / 92 saha nayA 4194 sA vibhrama samApaya 9 / 112 mahadvitIyaH 14165 sA zarasya samAptilipyeva 16397 18490 sahasrapatrA sA zazAka 3 / 16 samiti pati 12 / 75 mahAkhila 201104 9/20 sA'zRNot 'samunmukhI 12 / 77 sAkSAtkRtA sA smareNa 18/69 1312 sampadastava 5.22 sAkSAtsudhAMzu 201103 10 / 116 samprati prati 5 / 27 sAgarAnmuni sitatviSa 12 221133 sambhAvayati 2071 2176 sAGkova sitadIpra 21122 sambhASaNaM 117 1112 pAtha nAtha sitAMzuvarSe 18 / 135 sambhujyamAnA 7 / 42 sAdhAraNoM 11110 13.13 sitAmbujAnAM samyagarcati 21130 22153 sito yadA sAdhu kAmukatA 1767 samyagasya 21118 12 // 36 sindUrapati sAdhu tvayA 3177 sa yayau 2068 sAdhu naH sindhotra 12 / 38 sarasijavanA 19 / 32 sAdhorapi miSmiye 1846 6.99 sarasi nRpa 3133 17 / 47 sAnantAnApya 111129 sukRtevaH sarasIH pari 240 pAnandaM 14197 sugata eva 4180 sarojakozA 1690 mA nirmale 14 / 48 sutAH kamAhUya 1142 sarojinI 3276 sA'pasRtya 201119 2177 saroruha 1 // 24 pApIzvare 3329 sudhAMzureva 10 // 41 saroSA'pi 20119 mA bhaGgirasyAH 1112 sudhAMzuvaMzA 9215 sarvataH kuzala sAbhizApa 5 / 16 sudhAbhujo 22 / 67 sarvatra saMvAdya 6 / 54 sA bhuvaH 5 / 26 sudhAraso 9 / 113 sarvathApi . 21499 sAmoda 10 // 97 sudhAsamsu 81100 12 / 112 sA yatA 211112 suraparivRDhaH 19 / 43 sarvAMgINa 14 / 86 sAyujya 111117 surAparAdha 9 / 153 sarvANi 1477 sAro'tha dhAreva 885 / sureSu nApazya 14117 salIlamAli 678 sAlIkadRSTe 818 sureSu pazyanni 91529 sa vyatItya sAvajJevAtha 2019 sureSu mAlA 1420 savyApasavya 3114 sAvatabhAva 11 / 28 sureSu sandeza 9 / 19 sasambhramotpA 11126 sA va yaM 17130 suvarNazailA / 3 / 22 sudatIjana 5 / 74 sarvasvaM 58
Page #919
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ seyamucca seyaM mRduH 7/28 1616 zlokAnukramaNikA suSamAviSaye 2227 sthitaiva kaNThe 1079 smarAtparAso 136 suhRdamagni 4114 sthirA tvama 16 // 36 smarArddhacandreSu 1184 sUkSme ghane 83 snAtakaM 171181 smarAzugIbhUya 6 / 67 sUtavizramada 5.60 snAtRNAM 171167 smareNa nistakSya 33109 sUnasAyaka 18.124 snAnavAri 21 / 16 smarendhane 76 sUraM na saura 1176 snigdhatvamAyA 10194 smareSuvAdhAM 9 / 110 sRjantu pANi 157 sparza tamasyA 652 smaropatapto'pi 150 sRjAmi ki 12 / 68 sparzAtiharSA 653 smAraM jvaraM 3 / 111 . sRNIpada 2058 sparzana tatra 11 // 39 smAraM dhanu 7/26 sRSTAtivizvA 7:107 sphAre tAdRzi 17 / 218 smitazriyA 12 / 41 seyaM na dhatte 845 sphuTaM sAvarNi 79 smitasya sambhA 9 / 191 seyamAli 2061 sphuTati hAra 4109 smitAJcitAM 1479 5 / 104 sphuTatyadaH 9 / 125 smitecchudanta 10103 seyaM mamaitad 745 sphuTotpalAbhyAM 985 smitena gaurI 101134 sphurati 1915 snagvAsanA 650 somAya kupya 874 sphuraddhanu 19 sajA samAliGga 14121 so'yamittha 1811 smarakRti 4 / 16 svakanyAmanya 17198 saudhAdri . 2011 smara jitvA 2076 svakAntikIrti 142 sauvargavagai 221121 smara nRzaMsa 4186 svakAmasammoha 14160 stanadvaye 3 / 018 smaramukhaM 473 svakelileza 123 stanAtaTe 780 smaraM prasU 1099 svajIvamapyAta 3185 stambhastathA 14156 smararipo 4187 svaca brahma ca 1773 stutI maghona 691 smarazarA | svadigvinimaye 20184 striyA mayA 9 / 37 smara zArkara 20111 / svadRzojanayanti 221 strIpaMsavyati 15188 smarazAstramadhI 2064 svadhAkRtaM 221119 strIpuMsau 211136 smarazAstravidA 20139 svanAma yannAma 9 / 123 sthAne vidho 22689 smarasakhau 467 svaM naiSadhA 20136 sthApatyainaM 20137 smara samaM 495 svapnena prApitAyAH 85106 sthApitAmupari 20143 smarasi chadma 2074 svaptumAttazaya ttazaya 18 / 137 sthitaM bhavadbhiH 171125 smarasi preyasi 2089 svaprakAza 21151 sthitasya rAtrA 33108 | smarasya kambuH 22 / 22 svaprANezvara 2 / 104 sthitizAli 298 smarasya kItyeva 879 svabhuSaNAMzu 162 sthitairiyadi 1065 smarahutAzana 4 / 29 svamukula 19 / 36 49
Page #920
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 1617 svayaMvaramahe 17/113 | svAnurAga 21148 hastau vistAra 17 / 24 svayaMvaraM bhIma 1015 svAparAdha 18129 hArasAdhima 1841 svayaMvarasyA 101112 svArasAtala 5641 hAsasvirevA 2061 svayaMvarodvAha 12 / 24 svidyatkarA 201144 / hiMsAgavIM 171173 svayaMkathA 16354 svidyatpramodA 60 | hitagiraM 41103 svayaM tadaGge 1548 svedaH svadehasya 1419 hitvA daitya 12 / 37 svariputIcaNa 064 svedabindukita 18116 | hitvaikamasyA 8111 181123 svarucA svedamAji 2 / 99 hitvaiva vasmaka 6 / 24 svareNa vINe svedavAri 18118 15.44 hutAzakInAza 6.75 22 / 91 svedasya dhArA svargApagA 3 / 10 hRtasAramive 2 / 25 svedaplava 211123 svagaM satAM 6198 hRttasya yAM mantra 3107 svarNaketaka svena pUryaMta 21:59 2142 hRdaya eva 4 / 108 svarNadIsvarNa svena bhAva 18111 20169 hRdayadatta. 4 / 21 svarNevitINa: svepsitodgamita 1887 hRdayamAzra 4/75 svarbhAnunA 22 // 136 hRdAminanya 9 / 17 svarbhAnuprati 22 / 148 iMsaM tanau hRdi damasvasu 4|13 34 svalokamasmA 327 haMso'pyasau 447 hRdi luThanti svavarNanA 22 / 104 hataH kayAcit 6 // 29 hRdi vidarbhabhuvaM 4119 19 svavAlabhAra 125 hatAzcedivi 17172 hRdi vidarbhabhuvo 125 svasti vAsto 171112 haritpatInAM 8.55 hRdyagandhavaha 2181 svasyAmarai 14196 haridvipadvIpi 166 hRSTavAnsa 17.198 svAgamArtha 181117 hINameva 17 / 49 harinmaNe 16166 svAGgamarpayitu 1876 hariM parityajya 9 / 43 hINA ca 20122 svaacchn| ___88 hareyaMkAmi 170 hIbharAt 1835 svAtmanaH 21127 / hayaMtIbhavataH 221137 hIsaGkucat 11123 svAsmApi 18 / 32 8 // 21 hasatsu bhaimI 14 // 34 hIsarilija svAdUdake 11127 / hastalekha 21166 / hostaveyamuci 18159 iti zlokAnAmakArAdyanukramaNikA sampUrNA 898 3 / 10
Page #921
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha kSepakazlokAnAmakArAdyanukramaNikA zlokAH ekacitta kurusainyaM kevalaM na krameNa kraraM gatvAntarA jalajabhidurI tatra mAra tAvakApara tAvake hRdi dehineva dvijapati pRSThAtAH / zlokAH pRSThAGkAH zlokAH 1434 dhUmavaskala 1434 yatra mauktika 1042 na svedina (Ti.) 571 yA pAzinaivA 1168 | nAsmAkamasmA 458 rAjJi bhAnu 993 pItatAvaka 1180 vAmanAdaNu 1113 puSpANi bANA: (Ti.)396 vihasya haste 1289 bAhucakra 1182 santamadvaya 1434 bhAnusUnu 1435 sItkRtAnya 1430 maNDalaM niSadhendra 1120 sAra tanakha 1434 mAM trivikrama 1435 svAminA ca 1434 | mRtyubhIti 1423 hRtpadmasana 199 | yattava stava 1434 hemanAmaka ... iti kSepakazlokAnAmakArAthanukramaNikA samAptA pRSThAGkAH 1393 834. 1389 1435 817 1434 1157 1349 830 1398
Page #922
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45-00 hamAre katipaya navIna prakAzana hindI alaGkArasarvasva-('vimarzinI' 'sahRdayalIlA' TIkAdvaya sahita ) vyA-DaoN0 revAprasAda dvivedI 25-00 hindI alaGkArasUtrANi-('kAvyAlaMkArakAmadhenu' TIkA sahita) vyA0-DaoN0 becana jhA 10-00 hindI citramImAMsA-( 'sudhA' TIkA sahita ) vyA0-prAcArya 6 jagadIzacandra mizra hindI sAMkhyatattvakaumudI-vyA0-DaoN0 gajAnanazAstrI zabdastAmamahAnidhiH-tArAnAtha bhaTTAcArya viracita tripurArahasyam-jJAnakhaNDam / 'jJAnaprabhA' hindI vyAkhyA sahita 13-00 kAmakuJjalatA-paNDitarAja duNDirAja zAstrI sampAdita 25-00 candrakalA nATikA-vizvanAthakavirAjapraNIta / 'prabhAvatI' hindIvyAkhyA 8-00 hindI vakroktijIvita / vyAkhyAkAra-zrI rAdhezyAma mizra 15-00 hindI vaizeSikadarzana-(prazastapAdabhASya sahita ) 18-00 vyAkaraNamahAbhASyam-sapradIpa hindIvyAkhyA 1-5 Ahnika 10-00 zRGgArarasa kA zAstrIya vivecana-DaoN0 indrapAla siMha bhAratIya kAvyazAstra ke pratinidhisiddhAnta-zrI rAjavaMzasahAya 16-00 aucitya sampradAya kA hindI-kAvya zAstra para prabhAva- DaoN0 candrahaMsa pAThaka 25-00 mUla saMskRta uddharaNa-proje muhara / (hindI rUpAntara)1-5 bhAga 125-00 laukika saMskRta sAhitya kA saMkSipta itihAsa-DaoN. gaurInAtha shaastrii| anuvAdaka-DaoN0 rAmakumAra rAya 10-00 viSNupurANa kA bhArata-DaoN0 sarvAmanda pAThaka 20-00 zukanotiH-vidyotinI hindI vyAkhyA bhU0 paNDitarAja rAjezvara zAstrI 12-50 svatantra kalAzAstra-(pra0 bhAga bhAratIya naoNhandAkistA -5 bho5-00 hindI sahRdayAnanda-kRSNAnanRtya kA saMkSipta itihAsa-DaoN. gaurIna-00 dharmasindhu:-'dharmadIpikA' hin-DaoN. rAmakumAra rAya yAjJavalkyasmRtiH- 'mitAkSata-DaoN paNDita rAja rAjezvara zAstrA hindI nandAkistA-5 bho5-0 prAptisthAnama-caukhambA saMsthA lina itihAsa-DaoN. gaurIna .00